《LORD CHESTER COMES BACK》 Chapter 1: Lord Chester, Jun Chester! In the depths of Bastille Highs, and upon the frozen top of the ridges A castle made of iron was standing between four towering, cloud-reaching snow mountains. It was called the Illusory Hall. It was constructed using all the resources that the worlds most powerful organization could muster from their nation. They imed that this castle was to reform young devotees, but in reality, it was a prison for the worlds strongest fighters. Every single one in this castle was once a warlord who had once wreaked havoc in the world and taken countless lives! The area surrounding the castle spanned three hundred miles, all covered in snow, with no vegetation. On the fourrge snow mountains, there stood twelve giant dragon pirs reaching into the sky, like twelve giant towers. Numerous iron chains had crawled around the dragon pirs, with arcs of electricity constantly leaping and shuttling between them, extending around every corner of the castle like a giant. In short, no one had ever escaped from here alive. But today, the prisoners of this castle had thirteen unexpected guests. d in armor and wearing masks, they looked quite imposing! The one in front wore crimson armor and a silver mask, and his codename was Hollow! They were all once trapped in this ce, and eventually, they chose to submit to the Cinder Chapel because they couldnt withstand the pain of having nothing but some freezing cold walls here! Today was not a day for reminiscing, however. It was for a young man! His name was Lord Chester. They hurriedly entered the castle and finally stopped in front of a dungeon. At that moment, the young man in the dungeon had a calm expression on his face, as he continuously threw pieces of metal into a zing cauldron in front of him to keep the ce warm! The leader, Hollow, d in crimson armor, spoke coldly. Jun Chester, the ministers of the Cinder Chapel have made their verdict. If you join us and ept our mask, they will acquit you, and you can leave this ce! Jun Chesters expression remained indifferent, and he scoffed. When I broke into Cinder Chapel and killed those twelve shameless old men who called themselves Lords, I didnt consider it a crime! On the contrary, they tried to hunt me down and eventually hurt my fiance, and now shes still in aa. Thats the real crime! Hollow sighed. Jun Chester, youre still as arrogant as ever. You should know that seven years have passed. If you dont confess, even if we are not authorized to kill you, you wont have much time left trapped in this perpetual cold! Hollow, I think you might have misunderstood something! Jun Chester finally raised his head slowly, and a cold light suddenly shed in his eyes. That is Im not trapped here, but rather, I chose to stay here. If I want to leave, I can leave! At that, he turned slightly. Boom! The entire dungeon suddenly started spinning rapidly, and shot up to the sky along with theyers of ice below it for a thousand feet, and in the blink of an eye, it transformed into a giant ice dragon with outspread wings! Hollow and the others didnt even have time to be shocked! The twelve dragon pirs on the four snow mountains surrounding the Illusory Hall copsed with a loud crash! The entire mountain range shattered, with arcs of electricity shing everywhere in the air, and countless iron chains breaking apart! The dungeon, enveloped in countless fragments of ice, continued to rise rapidly, until it soared above the surrounding four snow-capped mountains! Moreover, the walls and floor of the dungeon began to crack! With a light snap of his fingers, the dungeon exploded, and countless fragments of prison walls then shot straight out towards the four great snowy mountains. The fragments crushed everything they touched. The aura of terror was so overwhelming that everyone present was seized with panic. Jun Chesternded in front of Hollow, who had just been sent flying and mmed into the great snowy mountain. A faint smile yed at the corners of his mouth, Now, do you still think Im arrogant? The silver mask was shattered, and the crimson armor on his body was in tatters. Blood flowed from his nostrils, and his mind was aplete nk. It took him a long time toe back to his senses.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. You you dare to defy Cinder Chapel! You are youre hopeless! Finally, Hollow angrily spat out his losers statement. Defy? Are you even worthy? Jun Chester suddenly extended a finger, pointing at Hollows chest. A torrent of rampant energy then rapidly drilled into Hollows body, as if an explosion were taking ce inside his chest. Hollow violently spat out a mouthful of ck blood, looking at Jun Chester in utter horror. Unbelievably, the seven years spent in the dungeon and all the cold toxins had no effect on Jun Chester at all! Jun Chester seemed to see through Hollows confusion and calmly exined, I was born a Pyrokic. This wretched dungeon is the best ce for me in the world. For the past seven years, I have been using its bitter cold to temper my strength! More importantly, I want to use this ce to reach the level where I can awaken my fiance! What? You youre a Pyrokic? Hollow was terrified to the extreme and cried out in despair, The most likely people to break through the Luminescence limit in the world? Up until now, science had discovered the existence of the cultivation limit for humans, known as Luminescence. For all human beings alike, they were destined to be unable to break through this boundary, even if they were Pyrokics! Luminescence? Jun Chester gave another indifferent smile, Youre not entirely wrong. I indeed reached that stage, but that was already seven years ago. Hollows eyes widened in disbelief. Seven years ago You had already reached the Luminescence limit He muttered to himself. His eyes were filled with utter despair. In the end, he took a look around him, and a faint smile appeared on his hideous face! To witness such terrifying power before my death, I truly die without regret! Moreover to die at the hands of such an unparalleled force like you is an honor! People will remember my name! However, after Hollow finished hisst words and waited for a while, the anticipated death did note to him. Jun Chester slowly said, Since its establishment, Cinder Chapel has been searching for gifted children from everywhere. After finding those children, those demons would feed them Blood Pellets to enhance their cultivation, turning them into their ves! Just now, although I erased your cultivation, I also removed all the toxins that have been umting in your body for years! Before you came, you had only two years left to live, but from now on, if you start your cultivation all over, you can live another sixty years! These years should have been very hard for you all. You kept transporting those precious metals to this dungeon. Although they were of no use to me, I still want to thank you! Just like Jun Chester said, whether it was Hollow or the twelve ck-armored soldiers, they were all raised as ves of the Cinder Chapel since childhood. If they dared to defy Cinder Chapel, they would suffer a fate worse than death! Now, with just a light touch from Jun Chester, Hollow had achieved his long-held desire. Hollow was both shocked and overjoyed, and after checking himself, he blurted out, Its true! I feel so much better! He suddenly remembered Jun Chesters another title, Jun the ursed Healer. He was not only a decisive ursed Lord but also a Healer! Others might fear Jun Chester, but had he ever killed a single good person? All he wanted was to bear the burden of this chaotic world on his own shoulders. With one touch, he could eliminate the evils of the world, and with one touch, he could bring a dying person back to life! Since Jun Chester said that if he could restart his cultivation, he could live for another sixty years, then it must be true! I owe you so much already, and I have no way to repay you! But rest assured, I will report todays events to the higher-ups properly! No more trouble wille your way, Lord Chester! With a solemn expression, Hollow knelt before Jun Chester. Jun Chester waved his hand, left him a prescription, and spoke indifferently, Follow the instructions of this prescription, and you will no longer have to worry about the toxins in your bodies! With that, Jun Chester turned to leave. However, at that moment, Hollow suddenly spoke, Lord Chester! Theres one more thing I need to report to you! Actually, I suspect that the person who was identally injured in that incident years ago was not your fiance What? The usually calm Jun Chester couldnt help but be taken aback by this revtion. How could this be possible?! Chapter 2: Chester Fortress! In a sh, the image of a woman with a bright, gentle smile appeared in Jun Chesters mind. As he thought of his fiance gasping for breath on her sickbed, an acute pain stabbed through his heart. They had grown up together since childhood and everyone around them considered they were just made for each other. Jun Chester had been obsessed with cultivation from a young age, and his fiance gave him her wholehearted support. Although children from wealthy families usually chose politics or business, Jun Chesters exceptional talent in cultivation made him stand out despite being born into a family of merchants. His father wasnt highly regarded within the family, and Jun Chester himself couldnt gain the familys approval or support. Despite all this, his fiance often took money from her own family to support Jun Chester. At the age of 18, Jun Chester decided to join the army so as not to burden his fiance any further. He hoped to serve his country and also use the battles to enhance his cultivation. Although his fiance didnt want to part with him, they made a promise to reunite after ten years. Three years after joining the army, Jun Chester returned home once. It was during this visit that he was intercepted by the twelve Lords of Cinder, and his fiance was identally involved and injured. To this day, herughter and features haunted him. Jun Chester never forgot her. For the past seven years, Jun Chester had been cultivating in the dungeon of the Illusory Hall every moment he was awake. His fiance had been his only source of mental support. Now, ten years had passed, and Jun Chester had acquired the power to awaken her. They would spend the rest of their lives together. However, Hollow now told him that the woman who was injured back then was not his fiance. How could Jun Chester believe this? Hollow continued to exin: At the time, the Cinder Chapel received a report that you were estranged from your family, and your fiance was the only one close to you. When you were both out, they eventually took advantage of the opportunity to intercept you. They wanted to control you with your fiance! Recently, I received another order. The Cinder Chapel feared that you wouldnt submit and confess, and they wanted to threaten you with your fiance again. But when I went to investigate, I found that besides the woman lying in the hospital, there was another woman named Be in your home. I couldnt make sense of it! As Hollow was about to continue, a sudden explosion interrupted him. The massive stone in front of him shattered, and Jun Chester had disappeared. When he found him again, he was on the back of a colossal Snow Eagle that had been circling the Bastille Highs for seven years. Hollow struggled to his feet and saluted Jun Chester. Take care, Lord Chester! All around him, both the twelve ck-armored soldiers who had been sent flying and the warlords who had regained their freedom due to Jun Chesters escape struggled to stand up, gazing in the direction of Jun Chesters departure, and murmured in unison, Take care, Lord Chester! Dirtmouth, Lordran. Jun Chester stood in front of a sprawling estate, his face trembling slightly. The estate was the home of the Chester family. Unexpectedly, he felt a bit flustered when he finally returned to his own home after seven years. However, as soon as he thought of what Hollow had told him, Jun Chester strode toward the entrance of the Chester manor. The woman in the hospital had been in aa for seven years, and even with Jun Chesters power to awaken her, it would take some time. It was better to find the other Be in his home and ask her about what had really happened. There must be many things he didnt know! Jun Chester wanted to find out everything as quickly as possible. Just then, a tall and burly security guard blocked his path. Beggar, get out of the way! Youre not allowed to stand in our masters path! the guard shouted. Jun Chester had spent seven years at Bastille Highs and never had the chance to groom himself. His hair was unkempt, his beard unshaven, and his clothes ragged. Yet, the security guard still had no right to disrespect him. Moreover, seven years ago, when he returned home with all his glories, he had reced the gatekeeper with a battle-hardened veteran. The guard before him, though muscr, was useless. How could he have be the gatekeeper? Youre new here, arent you? Jun Chester asked indifferently. The guard instantly cursed at him, To hell with you, youre the new one! Ive been working here for seven years! Damn, you really are just blind! A cold light shed in Jun Chesters eyes. The guards eyes shifted as if he had thought of something. His master had recently be gravely ill, and he happened to have lost an ancient painting. Since this beggar hade to their door, he might as well turn him in and earn some merit. Youve been sneaking around here for so long, so you must be a thief! the guard sneered. The guard then tried to jab Jun Chester with his stun baton. However, just as he raised his hand, Jun Chester kicked him in the stomach. Bang! The guard was lifted off the ground, crashing into the gate behind him. Blood gushed from his mouth, and on his face was nothing but shock. He never expected a beggar to have such a strength. But how could he know that Jun Chester had barely exerted any effort? Otherwise, the guard would have surely died on the spot. At that moment, a inly dressed old man, after he heard themotion, hurriedly ran out of the gate. When he saw Jun Chester, he shuddered. This old man was Jack Osborn, the veteran that Jun Chester had arranged to guard the Chester manor seven years ago. Jun Chester had wanted him to be their butler, but Jack had declined, saying, Being able to protect your family is the highest honor. I dare not ask for anything more. Without even looking at the injured guard, Jack Osborn recognized Jun Chester and immediately knelt before him, tears streaming down his face. Lord Chester! Its been seven years, I never thought I would have the honor of seeing you again!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Jun Chester helped the old man up. Old Jack, what are you doing? Get up! Only then did Jack Osborn stand up, his eyes full of excitement as he choked back tears. It seemed as if he had countless things to tell Jun. If it werent for Jun Chester saving his life on the battlefield, Jack would have died long ago. Not only that, but Jun Chester had also taken great interest in Jacks son, personally tutoring and promoting him. Now, Jacks son had be the Commander-in-Chief of Lordran! The injured guard, after he saw what happened at the gate, was dumbstruck. Was this old man crazy? Lord Chester? This beggar? Then, some memories struck the guard. Seven years ago, Jun Chester, the eldest grandson of the Chester family, had been called Lord Chester by some. Could it be This beggar was the long-lost Jun Chester, who had disappeared for seven years? Wasnt he supposed to be dead? Now inside the Chester estate, Jun Chester gazed at the castle situated in the middle of the grounds, his heart filled with mixed emotions. I havent been here for seven years. Im so worried about my father! Old Jack, take me to my father now! he urged. Also, I heard that the woman back then wasnt my fiance! Is Be here too? I need to ask her some questions! Jack Osborns expression faltered, and he looked hesitant. Whats the matter? Is Be not here? Jun Chester asked, puzzled. Sigh, youll find out everything once you see for yourself, Jack Osborn replied, wiping away tears and sighing heavily. Filled with curiosity, Jun Chester strode towards the castle. Along the way, the Chester familys servants seemed to be avoiding him as if they had seen a ghost in broad daylight. As Jun Chester stepped into the main hall of the castle, he was struck with disbelief. Arge painting caught his eye. It was about a man and a woman. The man, dressed in a ck suit, appeared joyful and solemn. The woman wore a tinum gem-encrusted tiara and a wless white wedding gown, her face filled with sweetness. They were his father and his fiance! Suddenly, Jun Chester felt an icy chill around him. Yet, a raging fury surged from the depths of his heart, rising to the top. At the same time, he felt as if his heart was being stabbed by a knife. Chapter 3: It’s Anger! It’s Hatred! But Most of All, It’s Sorrow! Impossible! He stared at the man and woman in the painting, unable to believe that everything before his eyes was real! His fiance had once loved him so deeply! How could she have done such an immoral thing? And his father! How could he be such a beast? Be! She was his daughter-inw! In the entire Dirtmouth, who didnt know that? How dare he?! Just then, whispers came from behind him. The servants all gathered outside the door, watching Jun Chester and whispering about something. No matter what they were really discussing, to Jun Chester, they all seemed to be mocking him as if he were really a pitiful beggar! Seven years ago, with his extraordinary breakthrough in cultivation, Jun Chester had turned the Chester family from a second-rate merchant family into a world-ss, top-tier aristocratic family! Now that he had returned home, his deeply loved fiance had be his stepmother! Raging anger relentlessly assaulted Jun Chesters sanity. He red at the second floor. He tapped the floor with the tip of his foot.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Bang! Like a cannonball fired from a barrel, he thennded after the railing on the second floor! The servants outside, who had been whispering, were immediately dumbfounded! The height from the floor to the second floor was at least six or seven meters, and he had leaped up just like that? With an icy expression, Jun Chester pushed open a bedroom door and entered. This was the room of Jun Chesters father, Wilfrid Chester! But as soon as Jun Chester entered, the rage in his eyes burned even more fiercely! The enormous room, like a small museum, was filled with antique treasures! These antiques had been transported to Chester Fortress seven years ago! Back then, because of his unprecedented level of cultivation, Jun Chester received the admiration of the entire country! Lordran had once been a poor and weak country, subjected to humiliation by some more powerful countries and having its countless treasures plundered! Seven years ago, those countries that had humiliated Lordran, however, returned all their plundered treasures out of fear for Jun Chester! At the time, Jun Chester had suggested that the government expand the national museum so that they could store these antiques! However, the higher-ups in Lordran collectively decided to build a museum near Chester Fortress. Because it was adjacent to the Chester family, it would be safer! The antiques in Wilfrid Chesters room, although only a small part of the treasures from that year, had already been imed as his own by Wilfrid Chester! Jun Chester, filled with rage, was about to confront his father when he heard a sudden, violent cough. It was Wilfrid Chester. At this moment, Wilfrid Chester was lying on arge bed covered with a thickyer of bear fur, and he was throwing a blood-stained handkerchief into a golden spittoon by his bedside. Wilfrid Chesters face was pale, his body emaciated, as if he was already gravely ill. Beside the bed stood a little girl, about six or seven years old. When she saw Wilfrid Chester coughing up blood, her little face was filled with panic. Despite this, the little girl anxiously said, Father, blood why are you coughing up blood? Ill go find a doctor! Wilfrid Chester was about to say something when he noticed Jun Chester standing not far away. The father and son looked straight at each other! Wilfrid Chesters already pale face instantly became filled with fear! But, it vanished in the blink of an eye! His eyes were then filled with panic, and he dared not look at Jun Chester again. Jun Chester, suppressing his raging fury, once againid his gaze on the little girls face beside the bed. She looked like She looked like both Wilfrid Chester and Be! So, she was Their daughter! Give me an exnation! Jun Chesters voice, as if from the depth of hell, entered Wilfrid Chesters ears. It was cold! And it was furious like fire! In the end! It was hoarse! Involuntarily, Wilfrid Chester began to shiver. The little girl only nced at Jun Chester before being frightened by his aura. She immediately hid behind Wilfrid Chester, her face full of terror. Daddy, who who is this? Im scared! Wilfrid Chester forced a smile and spoke weakly to soothe her. Ann, dont be afraid, he He is just your brother. Just like you, you are both Daddys children, his name is Jun Although Jun Chester had already determined the identity of the little girl, When he heard Wilfrid Chesters words, Jun Chester still felt it was a deadly blow! His heart ached unbearably! It was anger! It was hatred! And it was sorrow! Not only did his father take away his fiance, but they also had a child together! Before Jun Chester entered the room, he still harbored a glimmer of hope! He thought there was just some misunderstanding between them! But now It wasnt a misunderstanding but a fact! Apart from the raging anger, countless grievances burrowed into Jun Chesters heart like ants! Seven years! Seven years of bitter cultivation! What awaited him was such a tragedy! Enraged and grieved, Jun Chester, at this moment, wanted to disregard all etiquette and morality and tear this old thing that humiliated him to shreds! Why would this even happen? Jun Chester stared at Wilfrid Chesters face and let out another cold voice. Wilfrid Chester ignored Jun Chester and gently stroked the little girls hair at his side, his voice trembling. Ann, why Why dont you go outside and y. Daddy is fine, Daddy has something to talk to your brother about! The girl named Ann seemed to understand something, and instead of leaving, she clung to Wilfrid Chester even tighter. Her eyes, when looking at Jun Chester, were still filled with fear. I wont leave; I want to protect you, Daddy! Every word in the conversation between the father and daughter was like a knife, piercing Jun Chesters heart! Jun Chester could no longer bear this infuriating humiliation and walked step by step towards Wilfrid Chester! Wherever his feet stepped, cracks appeared on the floor! The entire room suddenly seemed to be on the verge of a massive earthquake! Wilfrid Chester and Ann, witnessing what was happening, were terrified to the extreme, both too scared to speak! Due to overwhelming fear, Wilfrid Chester started coughing violently. He coughed up blood, yet tried to raise his hand, attempting to stop Jun Chesters terrifying steps! Bel Be will exin everything to you! Its not not what you think Jun Chester found it so ridiculous that he couldnt help butugh. Hahaha Fine! Be! You all you all dogs! Ann suddenly stepped in front of Wilfrid Chester, stretching out her frail arms and bursting into tears. Brother! Mom said that Daddy wontst much longer! Please dont make him angry anymore! Brother? Very well! Jun Chester wanted to understand why everything had be like this, so he had to let Wilfrid Chester have some strength to speak. Just as Jun Chester was about to point his finger at Wilfrid Chesters heart, a loud p resounded from outside the door. Smack! Following the p came a mans vicious voice. Little bastard! I knew it was you! Just like your damned father, youre both thieves! Your father had asked my sister to steal money from her family, and you-you steal our antiques! Youre really something now! I will crush you to death in front of your grandfather! The voice belonged to Bes brother, who was once Jun Chesters prospective brother-inw. But considering the current situation, he was already Jun Chesters uncle! Lying on the bed, upon hearing the voices from outside Wilfrid Chester looked even more miserable than before, and the first thought that came to his mind was: It seems we cant get away with this today! Chapter 4: I Shall Come to You, One by One! Bes brother was named Edric Harding. Both then and now, he was a notorious yboy in Dirtmouth. Jun Chester couldnt even remember how many times he had taught him a lesson. At that moment, Wilfrid Chester suddenly coughed up arge mouthful of blood while lying on the bed. The blood even stained Anns clothes. Ann was frightened and cried out, Dad! Dad, whats wrong with you?! After all, he was his father. When Jun Chester saw Wilfrid Chesters miserable face, he almost reflexively wanted to do something. But then he thought of how Wilfrid Chester had been such an animal and taken his fiance. Jun Chester ultimately remained indifferent. He just coldly stared at him. As Edric Harding walked in, carrying a six or seven-year-old boy, he happened to see Wilfrid Chester pass out. For a moment, Edric Harding was stunned on the spot. However, when the little boy saw Jun Chester, he stopped crying. Immediately after, he opened his eyes wide and carefully looked at Jun Chester. To everyones surprise, he suddenly shouted, Dad! Dad! Dad! For some reason, when Jun Chester heard the little boys voice, his heart involuntarily trembled violently. In a short time, he struggled to remain calm. Did he really have a son? This little boy, who was crying so heartbreakingly, looked just like him when he was young! Edric Harding nced at Jun Chester in shock, but as Wilfrid Chester had already passed out, he had no time for him. Doctor! Wheres the doctor?! Hurry up! Wilfrid Chester has passed out again! Edric Harding ran out the door, shouting all the way. The resident doctor at Chester Fortress heard his voice and hurriedly ran upstairs. By this time, the little boy was already clinging to Jun Chesters leg, refusing to let go. Jun Chester reached out to touch the boys swollen face and asked, Why are you calling me dad? The little boy wiped his tears and then said, Youre youre my dad! Ive seen your picture! Mom wrote in her diary that your eyes are the most beautiful pair of eyes in the world, deep as the ocean! When he heard this, Jun Chesters heart shuddered. Memories of the past flooded his mind. Once, during Jun Chesters three years in the army, he received a diary from his fiance every now and then. It was both a diary and a love letter, filled with her love for him. However, Jun Chester, who held a high position in the army back then, never had the time to write back to her. The most romantic thing he had ever done was to carry a dozen thick, slightly worn diaries back to his fiance. It was that one time. It was Jun Chesters third year in the army. He was 21 years old, returning home with honor. His fiance had been waiting for him in Dirtmouth for three years, and she was also 21 years old when she gave him her purest body. Who exactly was she? Where is your mom now? The little boy wiped his tears and then said, Shes in the hospital. Shes been waiting for you. They say in the stories that only a princes kiss can wake up a princess. My mom is the most beautiful princess, and my dad is the most handsome prince! Jun Chester was silent for a long time before suddenly picking up the little boy, his eyes full of tenderness as he whispered, Lets go, Dad will take you to find your mom. The little boy wiped away his tears and nodded with a smile. Just as the two of them had stepped outside the door, a shout suddenly came from behind. Jun Chester! Is it because of you that Wilfrid passed out? Stop right there! Jun Chester turned and looked over. Of course, he saw Edric Harding. Edric Harding red, baring his teeth as he caught up. Put down that little devil! He stole our painting, I must beat this little devil to death today! Just like you, youre all damn thieves! The little boy saw Edric Harding, his small face full of panic, and clung tightly to Jun Chesters clothes. Jun Chester, however, appeared indifferent, holding the little boy in one arm and swinging his other hand toward Edric Hardings face. p! Edric Harding was instantly thrown ten meters away, as if hit by a car. When he finally crashed into a wall, he spat out more than a dozen teeth, his mouth full of blood!Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Everyone around who saw what happened was stunned, their eyes wide open. Your painting? You bunch of parasites! Jun Chester nced coldly at Edric Harding and continued to walk outside. In three days, the Hardings and the Chesters must be here! You will all pay the price. Chapter 5: The Mark! Edric Harding was filled with shock, but he couldnt utter a single word. He could only watch helplessly as Jun Chester left. The little boy in Jun Chesters arms had a shocked expression on his small face. After a while, the little boy looked up at Jun Chester with admiration and said, Dad, youre so cool! Jun Chester smiled and said, When you grow up, do you want to be as cool as your dad? Or, you can be even cooler! The little boyughed heartily and agreed. Jun Chester hesitated for a moment, but still asked, Whats the story with the missing painting they talked about? Did you steal it? Of course not! Its that bastard Edric Harding! Hes the one who stole it! the little boy immediately replied. Alright, I believe you, Jun Chester said. Are we going to the hospital to see mom now? Of course. Along the way, they chatted andughed, both of them very happy. But when Jun Chester asked the little boy his name, the boy said, Grandpa named me Lyre, but these guys behind my back call me Liar! Im not a Liar! A hint of coldness shed in Jun Chesters eyes. Liar? Hmph! Wilfrid Chester sure knew how to pick names! The little boy continued, Mr. Osborn also gave me a better name, however. He calls me Dion Chester! Jun Chester was slightly taken aback, then smiled and said, I like it too. From now on, you are Dion Chester! As they approached the entrance, the inly dressed Jack Osborn was already waiting outside the gate. Seeing Jun Chester carrying Dion Chester and walking out, a smile appeared on his face, as if he understood everything. Jun Chester walked up to Jack Osborn, and although he had guessed how Jack Osborn had been protecting Dion Chester over the years, he didnt say any words of thanks. Because between the two of them, there was no need for that. Jun Chester took out a blue token from his pocket, handed it to Jack Osborn and whispered. Tell them, Im back!Original content from N?velDrama.Org. These five simple words instantly energized Jack Osborn. His listless and murky eyes suddenly became lively and bright. Jack Osborn knelt on one knee, took the token with both hands, and loudly proimed, Yes, sir! That night. Dirtmouth City Hospital. Jun Chester stood in front of the hospital, holding his little boy who was sleeping in his arms. On their way to the hospital, Jun Chester learned that he hadnt eaten anything all day and had been beaten by Edric Harding because of their usations. After finding out that Jun Chester was his father, the little boys tense nerves finally rxed. Jun Chester took him to dinner, and not long after, the boy could no longer resist sleepiness and fell asleep in Jun Chesters arms. Dion Chesters mother was staying on the twenty-eighth floor of the hospital in front of them. She had been in aa for years after being injured by the twelve Lords of Cinder from Cinder Chapel. Jun Chester had sent his people to maintain her life using the worlds most advanced medical equipment. Although it was still unclear why she looked so much like Be, he believed the truth would be revealed soon. Jun Chester looked up at the twenty-eighth floor of the hospital, as if making up his mind, and strode in. In the luxurious ward on the twenty-eighth floor of the hospital, two young men with explosive hairstyles were frantically unplugging all the equipment connected to the woman on the sickbed. A bald middle-aged man was giving order. Hurry up! The helicopter is already waiting for us, and you only have twenty minutes! Can you be more careful? This is the most advanced equipment in the world, and there are only three in the entire world! If you break it, Master Branden will kill you! Jun Chester had just reached the door of the ward when he heard the voice of the bald middle-aged man inside. As he pushed the door open, another voice, belonging to a young man with an explosive hairstyle, rang out. Mr. Heat, why dont we take this youngdy with us? Shes about to die anyway, so itll be an act of kindness for us to let her enjoy thest moments of her life! This is a good opportunity! This equipment is so dope. Has this woman really been lying here for seven years? She doesnt look like that at all! The wires on the sophisticated equipment had soon beenpletely removed by two young men with explosive hairstyles. When Jun Chester saw what was happening, a surge of anger shot through him. What are you doing?! Jun Chester instantly stepped forward, raised his hand, and gave it a swing. With a smack, the two young men with explosive hairstyles were thrown out,nding on the floor, unable to get up! The bald middle-aged man stared in shock at Jun Chester, who was holding a child. Are you a ghost? You didnt make a sound! Jun Chester had already put Dion Chester into a deep sleep using a special method. It would help his injuries heal, and no one could disturb Dion Chesters rest before he was awakened using a special technique. Nevertheless, Jun Chester still ced Dion Chester on a nearby sofa. The bald middle-aged man, when he saw Jun Chester ignoring him, became furious. Who the hell are you? We work for Master Branden! Do you know who Master Branden is? Hes with the head of the Chester family! If you dare to meddle in our business, not only Master Branden but also the Chester family wont let you off! This equipment is needed by the head of the Chester family! The head of the Chester family? So, this had something to do with Wilfrid Chester! A chilling glint shed in Jun Chesters eyes. He strode up to the bald middle-aged man, grabbed him by the neck, and slowly lifted him up! The bald mans feet gradually left the ground, his face twisted in pain. How could he have imagined that he wouldnt stand a chance against this man who looked like a beggar? The other two young men with explosive hairstyles watched them, trembling with fear, hardly daring to breathe! Ten seconds passed The bald man seemed to have never moved since just now. Hes hes dead! The two young men with explosive hairstyles cried out in shock, using all their strength to crawl and roll out of the ward. At that moment, a loud, heavy gasp came from the patients bed. Without the support of the equipment, the womans vital signs were rapidly declining, and her life was fading away! Jun Chester realized this and immediately let go of the bald man, striding towards the bed. The bald man fell to the ground, feelingpletely powerless. You just wait for me! This isnt over! The bald man threatened Jun Chester viciously before escaping through the window. To his surprise, there was a cage hanging down from the rooftop outside the window. Clearly, they intended to steal the equipment from the ward! Jun Chester paid no more attention to the bald man, instead cing hisrge hand on the chest of the woman lying on the bed. It seemed as if Jun Chester hadnt done anything, but the pain on the womans face gradually disappeared, and her vital signs slowly returned to normal. He looked at her wless cheek Jun Chester couldnt believe that she wasnt Be! But to further confirm her identity, he hesitated briefly before pulling open her hospital gown. Because Regardless of whether this woman was Jun Chesters fiance, what he sought was the woman who had once written a diary for him, who had genuinely cared for him. If the woman before him was that person, then there should be a small mark on her shoulder. Seven years had passed but that mark would undoubtedly still be there! Chapter 6: They Are All Here! However, when Jun Chester removed the womans hospital gown, he found that There were no marks on her shoulder. What he saw was her wless skin. What surprised Jun Chester even more was that this womans pelvis was slightly wider than that of an average unmarried woman. Moreover, there was a faint scar on her abdomen! She had clearly been pregnant and had given birth through a cesarean section! Judging from the texture of the scar on the woman, he decided that she had given birth six years ago! Jun Chester had already surpassed the Luminescence limit seven years ago, so he was very familiar with the human body. After this discovery Boom! Jun Chesters mind went nk. Seven years ago, Jun Chester had dated his fiance, and they had slept together that day. In other words, seven years ago, it was actually this woman who had impersonated Jun Chesters fiance and became pregnant with Jun Chesters child! Jun Chester was shocked. But what still puzzled him was, why did this woman look so much like Be? However, just as Jun Chester was filled with doubt, her eyelids twitched, and her slender fingers trembled slightly. This proved that the healing Jun Chester had just done on this woman had taken effect. He only needed to wake her up to reveal the truth! When he thought about this, Lord Chester, who had always remained calm in the face of thousands of soldiers, became somewhat flustered! If this woman was indeed the one from back then, then Dion Chester, who was still asleep on the sofa There was no doubt that he was Jun Chesters son! Came to think of it, Jun Chester quickly took a soft, slender golden needle from his wrist and inserted it into the womans forehead. He tried to awaken her fully! But just then, a voice came from outside the ward. Master Branden, its him! Hearing this voice, Jun Chester immediately covered the womans body on the hospital bed with a nket. When he looked back, he found that it was the bald middle-aged man who had just run away! However, there was a group of people behind him. Leading them was a man with a ferocious appearance and a scar on the corner of his eye. There was even a ck dragon tattooed on that scar, baring its fangs and ws! Since he dared to have such a tattoo in a city, he must not be some small-time thug! Master Branden, its the bastard! He must be so tired of his life that he dares to provoke you! The bald middle-aged man red and pointed at Jun Chester, speaking to the man he called Master Branden. Master Branden looked Jun Chester up and down, thenughed lightly. He pointed at the window of the ward, seemingly joking. Just jump out of that window, and I can pretend nothing happened! A cold glint shed in Jun Chesters eyes, and he reluctantly removed the golden needle from the womans eyebrow center. Then, he turned back to Master Branden. Jun Chesters voice was icy. Get lost! Otherwise, I will make sure every one of you regrets being here today! With his cultivation, with just a touch, he could not only save lives but also give them the worst of curses. He would destroy their bodily functions, and they would be gued by illnesses but live longer lives. This was indeed the most bitter punishment in the world. Youre quite impressive, but since I could send a helicopter to retrieve the instrument I want, you should know that everyone on this floor has already been subdued by my people! Now its quiet at night, and no matter how strong you are, you only have two hands. How can you fight all these steel knives of mine? Of course, I must apologize to thisdy for what Ive done, but if she gives me the instrument, I can give her a decent funeral. That would be her good fortune! Upon hearing Master Brandens words, everyone present shuddered, except for Jun Chester. When had Master Branden ever admitted a mistake? If Master Branden said something was wrong, someone would pay! And it would be the most painful death! In Dirtmouth, Master Branden was the ruler of the underworld. The beggar had no chance. Whoosh!Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The temperature-controlled hospital room suddenly felt like it was enveloped by an icy, bone-chilling murderous intent. The room instantly turned as cold as a morgue. Everyone looked at Jun Chester as if they were looking at a dead man. Master Branden took a silver-shining steel knife from someone nearby and walked toward Jun Chester with a smile. I havent done this myself in a long time. Youre lucky today! As he walked, countless cracks appeared on the floor where he passed. Clearly, he was a cultivator who had reached the peak of the Consolidation stage. In his eyes, Jun Chester, a beggar, was just like an ant. Jun Chester merely nced at the steel knife in Master Brandens hand, his expression indifferent. Just as he was about to raise his hand, a womans voice suddenly came from outside the door. Master Branden! Master Branden, wait! A doctor around Jun Chesters age rushed in. Master Branden! We can talk this out, you dont need to do this. This man is my friend, please, spare him this time! The doctor quickly ran to Master Branden, pleading nervously. She then looked at Jun Chester. Jun Chester, why didnt you tell me you were back? Hurry up and apologize to Master Branden! The doctor, Mildred yborne, was indeed Jun Chesters friend, and they had known each other for a long time. Back in the day, Mildred yborne had graduated from school with honors and became a rehabilitation therapist. Jun Chester thought she knew her stuff and entrusted the woman in the hospital bed to her. Mildred, I need an exnation! Jun Chester looked at Mildred yborne coldly. Mildred yborne looked panicked, and she kept giving Jun Chester signals. Obviously, she had just woken up! Did she not realize she had been subdued by them? But when it came to the situation tonight, Mildred yborne didnt know how to exin it to him. She could only run to Jun Chesters side and whisper soothingly. You idiot, too much has happened in the seven years youve been away! The woman in this bed isnt your fiance! Dont be foolish. Seven years is enough! Since Master Branden wants that device, let him take it for now. Dont worry, Ive already called the police. We just need to stabilize the situation first! Jun Chester suddenly squinted his eyes. Unexpectedly, Mildred yborne had already known that the woman on the sickbed was not Be! At that moment, Master Branden had already walked over, ring furiously at Mildred yborne. Call the police? You think I didnt hear you? You think that since you have called the police, you will be safe tonight? You really have underestimated me! With that, Master Branden directly swung the axe in his hand towards Mildred ybornes back. As a sh of silver light appeared, an overwhelming force headed straight towards her! Mildred yborne was instantly terrified, reflexively letting out a scream, her eyes filled with fear and despair! But at that instant, Jun Chester gently lifted his hand, and the steel de paused between his two fingers. Master Branden was slightly taken aback. In the next moment, his eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets. It all seemed effortless, and the sharp steel de was now covered in cracks, shatteringpletely. At that moment, a rumbling sound came from the night sky outside the sickroom, as if countless warnes were circling above. It seemed Jack Osborn hadpleted the task Jun Chester had instructed him to do. Jun Chesters forces had all been informed. Lord Chester had returned! Chapter 7: Dying With Him! The roaring sound of the warne resonated through the night sky of the city. Countless neon-lit skyscrapers suddenly lost their brilliance. All the people in Dirtmouth City Hospital looked up at that moment. It was an octagonal warne that seemed to blend into the night! It covered the sky and obscured the moon! They thought they were being invaded by another country! But through the blue mes emitted from the warnes engines, they saw the g on it-the g of Lordran! They were all thrilled! Although it was a warne, the majesty it disyed wasparable to a whole fleet of warnesbined. Lordran possessed such military power! Almost instantly, their hearts were filled with an overwhelming sense of pride. The roaring sound of the warne continued as it hovered in front of the 28th-floor window of the hospital. Everyones eyes widened, full of curiosity. Why would such a massive warne suddenlye here? Inside the 28th-floor hospital room, Master Branden saw what was happening and held his breath. He even forgot that he was in an extremely dangerous situation. Jun Chester, having crushed the steel knife in Master Brandens hand, was also attracted by themotion outside and turned to look. He was very familiar with the warne outside. It once belonged to Jun Chester. Its code name was Lordran Liberty. It now served Jun Chesters old troops-the Lord Chester Legion. Shortly after that, the cabin door of the warne slowly opened, and the first toe out was a young man in military uniform. He stood straight with an extraordinary aura. When Jun Chester saw him, he slightly frowned. He did not recognize the young man. However, when Master Branden saw the young man, his eyes almost popped out. Dawson London! The youngest general in the history of Lordran. His family had an influence that was even more profound than the Chester family in Dirtmouth. Without that Lord Chester, the Chester family would just be a second-rate merchant family in Dirtmouth. The London family was different; they had a history of nearly a thousand years. They were a true noble family! This Dawson London was once the best among the young generation of Dirtmouth, and his name was well-known to everyone in the city. His family was the wealthiest among the rich. Even in their capital, Aytwhistdon, the other rich kids were nothing in front of Dawson London. When Master Branden was a nobody, he once served the young Dawson London. Today, Master Branden had gained some prestige because of those days. Now, when he saw Dawson London arriving on a majestic and invincible warne, he immediately felt as if he had some support. But what happened next shocked Master Branden to the point of his jaw dropping! Dawson London walked to the side of the cabin door and bent down to activate an electronicdder. Thedder extended from the main cabin door of the warne to the balcony door of the 28th-floor hospital room. Dawson London stood by like a guard. For some reason, Dawson London stood straight by the cabin door, but his eyes couldnt help but look towards Jun Chester. Sweat even appeared on his forehead, as if he was extremely nervous. He was like a fanatic believer who finally had the opportunity to see his idol. No one could understand the burning feeling that rose from the bottom of his heart at that moment. Next, more than a dozen men in military uniforms walked out of the warnes cabin one by one, stepping onto the hospital rooms balcony. Each of them had an astonishingly intimidating aura! The man at the forefront was a young man of a simr age to Jun Chester, the son of Jack Osborn. A disciple of Jun Chester. The Commander-in-Chief of Lordran. Colbert Osborn! Upon seeing him, Master Branden, and the gang of punks that Master Branden had brought along were all stunned. The axes in their hands fell to the ground, and they were all so scared that their bodies went weak! This included Mildred yborne, who was by Jun Chesters side. When she saw what was happening, she nearly copsed on the spot. Such was the majesty of a soldier! Colbert Osborn led his officers to Jun Chester and all got down on one knee, with one hand over their chests. Colbert Osborn roared. Lord Chester! His voice was like thunder rumbles. The officers behind Colbert Osborn also shouted, all celebrating Jun Chesters return! In the end, they could not conceal their excitement and shed tears! Once, it was Jun Chester who had led them through countless battlefields. Now, with Jun Chesters return, these soldiers could no longer hold back their tears! It seemed that as long as Jun Chester was there. They could always endure the toughest wars, and the days on the border were always enjoyable! At this moment, Dawson London, who was standing by the cabin door, could not hide his surging emotions and shed tears, but he still stood there, motionless! Jun Chester nced at Colbert Osborn and the others, gently raising his hand, indicating for them to stand up. But they did not follow hismand. Some of them even cried out loud. Master Branden and his gang finally understood what was happening when they saw this. It turned out that the beggar-looking man with long hair and a scruffy beard was none other than Lord Chester! Even Dawson London could only watch from a distance, not even having the privilege to kneel nearby. Jun Chester looked at them but said nothing. Seven years. They had never changed. After a long while, Jun Chester finally spoke, You are men. Stand like mountains and lie down like iron. Why the hell are you all crying? Between sobs, Colbert Osborn uttered four words, We waited seven years! Jun Chester took a deep breath and asked, How is the border? Colbert Osborn replied, Safe! Jun Chester said indifferently, Stand up. These years must have been tough. Only then did Colbert Osborn and the others stand up. Their gazes all fell upon Jun Chesters face. It was then that Jun Chester nced at Master Branden. In an instant, Master Branden felt as if he had been shot through by a thousand arrows and involuntarily knelt to the ground, unable to speak a word. The gang that Master Branden had brought with him all froze. Especially the bald middle-aged man who had intended to steal the device from the sickroom. All of them fell to their knees in that instant. One of them even passed out from fear! Jun Chester looked at them and said calmly to Colbert Osborn, I have some matters to attend to. Clear them all out, and dont disturb me for now! Colbert Osborn saluted and approached Master Branden. When he saw the iron shards at his feet, Colbert Osborn suddenly understood something. Master Branden could only tremble, staring at Colbert Osborns toes, trying to say something, but suddenly he felt as if his head had been hit by a car! p! Colbert Osbornsrge handnded on Master Brandens cheek. Master Branden was sent flying three meters away, crashing into a corner of the wall. Spare my life! Please spare my life! I was working for Lord Chesters father! I Before Master Branden could finish, Jun Chester spoke again. His voice was icy cold. Get them out of here!Original content from N?velDrama.Org. At that, Colbert Osborn and the generals quickly cleaned up the scene. In just a short while, there were only four people left in the vast sickroom. Jun Chester, Mildred yborne, Dion Chester, and the woman lying on the bed. Jun Chester picked up the gold needle again and walked towards the bed. Mildred yborne She hesitated, but remained silent! Chapter 8: It’s All Worth It! After seven years, when Mildred yborne saw Jun Chester again, it felt as if a lifetime had passed. Seven years ago, when Jun Chester returned with all his merits and honors, Mildred yborne still felt he was approachable. Now, she only felt they were so distant. The man had be deep and cold, mysterious and profound. However, as Mildred yborne was lost in thought, Jun Chester had already inserted a gold needle into the center of the womans forehead on the sickbed. Mildred yborne was greatly rmed. She thought Jun Chester would reconnect the machine by the bedside with the woman, but it seemed not to be the case. What are you doing? Mildred yborne eximed in astonishment. Jun Chester turned to look at Mildred yborne, hesitated for a moment, and said, Wake her up. With acupuncture? Mildred yborne said in disbelief. Jun Chester said indifferently, One gold needle is not enough, I also need twelve silver ones, please help me get them. Its useless; she has been in aa for seven years! Mildred yborne said, No one has ever woken up after being in aa for so long in the entire world! Go get the silver needles, Jun Chester said calmly. Mildred yborne, although with some doubt, still took out a pack of silver needles and an alcoholmp from the medical equipment box in the sickroom. For some reason, she had an unreasonable trust in Jun Chesters words.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Just as Jun Chester was about to treat the woman on the sickbed, the door to the sickroom was pushed open again. An elderlydy in a white coat hurried in. Her name was Deborah Forrest, the chair of Dirtmouth City Hospital and the most famous rehabilitation specialist in Dirtmouth. Over the years, she had saved hundreds of patients fromas. Without exception, these patients had regained consciousness within six months after their injuries. As for those who had been in aa for more than half a year Deborah Forrest was also helpless. It was a well-known medical challenge worldwide! Deborah Forrest had just been drugged and knocked out by Master Brandens people like Mildred yborne and had copsed in her office. As soon as she woke up, she rushed to this sickroom. She was also worried that something would go wrong with the machine in the sickroom and the woman on the bed. Jun Chester and Mildred yborne looked at Deborah Forrest when they heard the noise. Mildred yborne blurted out, Dr. Forrest! Youre finally here! Are you alright? Deborah Forrest nced at Mildred yborne, then looked at the machine in the sickroom, sighed with relief, and said, Im fine. I have known what happened before I came in. At that, Deborah Forrest looked at Jun Chester and frowned, Who is he? How did he get here? Hurry up and reconnect the machine to the patient! What are you waiting for? Mildred yborne immediately exined, Dr. Forrest, this is Jun Chester, the man who had this machine brought here seven years ago. He says hes going to wake the patient up with acupuncture! Deborah Forrest was taken aback but still said discontentedly, Thats ridiculous. Ive been massaging this patients acupuncture points every day for all these years, and theres no hope for her. She can only rely on the machine to sustain her life; without it, she would die! However, just after she finished speaking, Deborah Forrest was dumbfounded. In addition to the gold needle that Jun Chester had inserted into the womans forehead, he also inserted twelve silver needles into her head at twelve specific acupuncture points. When Deborah Forrest saw Jun Chesters technique, her breathing seemed to almost stop. After a while, she blurted out, Forbidden Thirteen? This This is Forbidden Thirteen?! Jun Chester nced at Deborah Forrest and said indifferently, Youre only half right! Deborah Forrest was taken aback but couldnt help but lean in closer, bing more amazed as she watched. Mildred yborne, who was standing nearby, asked with a puzzled look, Dr. Forrest, what is Forbidden Thirteen? Deborah Forrest replied with a trembling voice, Forbidden Thirteen is a traditional acupuncture technique, but as far as I know, this technique has been lost for a thousand years. Today, I am fortunate enough to see it with my eyes! Mildred yborne still didnt quite understand but asked, Can this Forbidden Thirteen really wake up this patient? She has been in aa for seven years. Deborah Forrest shook her head, I dont know. As Jun Chester carefully applied the needles to the woman on the bed, he said, Compared to Forbidden Thirteen, the technique Im using is more unique. It is an extension of Forbidden Thirteen, which I call Life-saving Thirteen. The gold needle is responsible for dispelling impure qi, and the twelve acupuncture points help lock the spirit within the body. Deborah Forrest was left speechless. Only heaven knew how she felt when she heard Jun Chesters words. She had indeed heard a little about the Life-saving Thirteen technique. However, to use this technique to save someone, the practitioner needed to have extremely strict control over the patients head and the subtle meridians! The slightest mistake could cause the patient to die of a brain hemorrhage! The key issue was that with this technique, the patient would experience an unbearable, extraordinary pain, even several times worse than the pain of childbirth! It was more urate to say that the practitioner tortured the patient back to life with this technique rather than saving them! Thats why it was called Forbidden Thirteen! In order to find this technique to save her, Jun Chester had not only read hundreds of medical books thousands of times but also tried these techniques on himself hundreds of times. How could he not understand the pain involved? But what else could he do? The woman on the bed was suffering in her dreams. Jun Chesters heart was aching, but he still had to pretend to be calm. In just a moment, the woman on the bed started to move. Her beautiful face was already covered in sweat, and her entire body began to tremble. When she saw this, Deborah Forrest widened her eyes, extremely excited. She quickly stepped forward and used straps to bind the womans hands and feet to the bed, then instructed the equally astonished Mildred yborne, Bring a towel immediately. Im afraid the patient wont be able to withstand the pain and hurt herself! But in the next moment Jun Chester had already ced his arm in the womans mouth, and soon his hand was covered in blood. What happened brought Deborah Forrest and Mildred yborne to tears on the spot! Jun Chester, however, remained expressionless, still focusing on controlling the needles while only uttering two hoarse words, Hang on! It was at this moment that the woman on the bed suddenly opened her eyes wide. Jun Chester saw her eyes and immediately withdrew the needles. With just one nce at her, he knew that the seven years of hard work had been worth it. The woman on the bed saw Jun Chesters eyes, and her eyes instantly filled with tears. She knew that all the waiting had been worth it. After being separated for seven years, this man had truly appeared before her eyes. Chapter 9: Lyvia, Bella! For seven long years, the woman lying unconscious in the hospital bed could somehow sense her surroundings. People like Deborah Forrest and Mildred yborne would talk to her from time to time. Dion Chester would also sit by her bedside and chat with her as far back as he could remember. However, the voice she longed to hear belonged to the man who had stolen her heart seven years ago, the man she had decided to devote everything to. This man was Jun Chester. Now that she had finally awakened, the man she had been waiting for appeared before her eyes. A mix of emotions overwhelmed her, and she was unable to speak. She was afraid that this was all a dream, and that once he knew the truth, he would leave her. The womans real name was Lyvia Harding, and she was Bes cousin. When she was young, her parents had been ostracized by the Harding family, and she had been kidnapped by traffickers not long after her birth. It wasnt until she was fifteen that the Harding family found her again. When she returned, she learned that her parents had died in a car ident. At that time, Lyvia was treated like a Cindere, always being bossed around like a servant by the Harding family. Be had always looked down on Jun Chester. She had only spent time with him due to an arranged marriage since in their childhood. In Bes eyes, Jun Chester was nothing more than a foolish boy obsessed with cultivation. She did not want her future husband to be a simple-minded, muscr fool. So, she had her cousin Lyvia pretend to be her and stay by Jun Chesters side.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Although Lyvia had hidden many things from Jun Chester, none of them could be considered deceitful. If not for her difficult childhood, she would have been the one to marry Jun Chester as they grew up. She was worthy of that identity! Despite all the obstacles, it seemed as if their marriage was destined. As their eyes met, Jun Chesters thoughts were alsoplicated. After a while, he asked, What is your name? Lyvia wanted to answer, but because of her seven-yeara, she found that she couldnt speak a word. Although she couldnt speak, she noticed a salty, metallic taste in her mouth. Soon, she realized that she had bitten Jun Chesters arm. When she saw the shocking bite marks on Jun Chesters arm, Lyvias tears flowed. She gently touched the area around his wound, her eyes filled with pain. Deborah Forrest and Mildred yborne were both shocked and overjoyed at the sight. Shes awake! She really woke up! Deborah rushed forward to check Lyvias pulse. Apart from a fast heartbeat, everything else seemed normal. It was a medical miracle! Mildred yborne, with a trembling voice, said to Jun Chester, Let me bandage your wound. But Jun Chester seemed not to hear her. He kept staring at Lyvia without blinking and repeated, What is your name? Lyvia raised her hand to touch his face. Although she couldnt speak, did they really need any words at this moment? Mildred yborne sighed as she looked at Lyvia and said to Jun Chester, Her name is Lyvia, Bes cousin. The person you saw seven years ago was her. Jun Chesters heart jolted, and he almost cried. He looked at Dion Chester, who was still asleep on the couch, and couldnt help but ask, Then he Mildred yborne said, Lyvias son. I dont know if hes rted to you. Jun Chester was just about to say something when Lyvia, lying in the hospital bed, suddenly looked at Dion Chester. She immediately sat up, wanting to take a closer look. Jun Chester did not stop her. With unsteady steps, Lyvia got out of bed and stumbled over to Dion Chesters side. When she saw Dion Chester sleeping soundly, her face filled with panic. Jun Chester approached her and said, Hes just asleep. Lyvias body trembled as she embraced Dion Chester, quietly sobbing. Joy and sorrow! As a mother, she hadnt seen her child or spoken a word to him since giving birth to him seven years ago. She was filled with guilt. Holding Dion Chester, Lyvia tried to speak but found herself unable to utter a single word, as if she had lost her voice. Mildred yborne looked at Deborah Forrest, puzzled, and asked, Is this Aphasia? Deborah Forrest nodded. Jun Chester forcibly suppressed his emotions and said, My wife is just too emotional. Shell be fine after a while. My wife? Upon hearing these two words, Lyvias heart trembled, but she didnt dare to look at Jun Chester. Mildred yborne was equally astonished. She never expected that Jun Chester would acknowledge Lyvia as his wife. But on second thought, it seemed reasonable. If not for all the twists and turns, wouldnt she have been Jun Chesters wife? When she saw what was happening, Deborah Forrest immediately gestured to Mildred yborne and said, Lets leave them for a while and give them some space. Mildred yborne expressed her concern, But his injuries Deborah Forrest looked at Jun Chester with aplex expression. She had just noticed that the wound on Jun Chesters wrist was healing at a visible rate, much faster than a normal persons. It was truly mind-blowing! Only then did Mildred yborne notice that Jun Chesters wound had already scabbed over, her eyes widening in surprise. However, the two women didnt say anything more and quickly left the hospital room. At that moment, a woman who bore a striking resemnce to Lyvia, with a frosty expression, entered the hospital lobby. It was Be. Compared to seven years ago, she had matured into a stunningly elegant woman. She looked even more refined and prouder than before. Her hair was piled high, and she wore luxurious clothing. She wore a thinyer of flesh-colored stockings on her slender, shapely legs and limited-edition ck high heels. Wherever she went, she caused a sensation. Be came to the hospital for Jun Chester. Jun Chester had injured Edric Harding at Chester Fortress, and Wilfrid Chester had passed out because of anger after he met Jun Chester. He should not be allowed in this world! Be believed Jun Chester would definitelye to the hospital to find Lyvia. She was surprised that the bastard hadnt died seven years ago! But it didnt matter. With Master Branden there tonight, the bastard would ultimately end up in the hospital bed, just like that bitch Lyvia. But as soon as Be entered the hospital lobby, she was shocked by the scene before her. In fact, it was she who had sent Master Branden over to steal equipment from the hospital. And now, Master Branden, who had once been untouchable in the city, was being dragged out like a dog by a man in military uniform. What was going on? The man holding Master Branden was Dawson London. When Be saw his face clearly, she was full of doubt and hurriedly approached him, asking, You are you are Dawson London? Dawson London looked at Be indifferently and asked, Who are you? Be hesitated for a moment before smiling and saying, I am Be Harding. Thest time I saw you, you were just a little boy. I heard that you are now our youngest general. I never thought it would be true! Dawson London remained silent. Be then looked at Master Branden, who was being held by Dawson London, and said with a forced smile, Dawson, I think there must be some misunderstanding. Mr. Branden works for my husband, Wilfrid Chester. Could you let him go, please? A hint of mockery appeared at the corner of Dawson Londons mouth. Master Branden couldnt help but look up at Be, his eyes filled with terror, and said, Hurry, hurry up and go upstairs to apologize. This Dawson London is just a soldier under Jun Chester. Jun Chester, Jun Chester is back! Chapter 10: Bella Wants To Meet You Master Branden of Dirtmouth, carried by Dawson London with one hand, was shocking enough. Everyone present wondered who Dawson London was. Now they heard Master Branden crying, saying that Dawson London was merely a soldier under Jun Chester. The entire hall fell silent. Everyone began to specte about Jun Chesters background. Upon hearing his words, Bes face was filled with astonishment, her mind nk. Dawson London C was he really just a soldier under Jun Chester? There must be some misunderstanding! How could someone as promising as Dawson London be a subordinate of that fool Jun Chester? Be couldnt help but examine Dawson London again. Although he was dressed in military attire, there were no stars or badges on his shoulders. Be couldnt help but doubt the rumors, and she believed Dawson London couldnt possibly be a general. Didnt Lordran have any better man? A young brat like him could be a general? Came to think about it, Be snorted coldly and said to Dawson London in an icy voice, Dawson London, you should know that Im speaking kindly to you now because of the past friendship between our families. Otherwise, what do you think you are? Put him down immediately, and I wont hold it against you! Otherwise, even the London family wont be able to protect you, you liar! A glimmer of coldness shed in Dawson Londons eyes. At that moment, a middle-aged man dressed in Dirtmouths special forces uniform emerged from the hospitals ground floor elevator hall, followed by a group of fully armed soldiers carrying anti-riot equipment. Those being held by these special forces people were the punks who had appeared on the 28th floor with Master Branden. They hardly ever fought back all this time, and some even cried out in thanks as if being held by the special forces was the greatest blessing of their lives. Compared to the special forces, the men in military uniforms with stars on their shoulders on the 28th floor were much more intimidating. To these punks, it seemed that just standing in front of those men with stars on their shoulders was an unbearable ordeal. Be was shocked to her core by what was happening. The others present couldnt help but cheer at the events unfolding. Over the years, this Master Branden had proven what a trouble he had been in Dirtmouth! Today, he and his punks were finally arrested! The middle-aged man leading the special forces approached Dawson London withrge strides. When he drew near, he saluted and said in a stern voice, General, we have captured Humbert Branden and 34 others! Dawson London raised his hand nonchntly. Take them all away, and keep the area around the hospital clean. Tonight, I dont want to see any flies bothering me! The middle-aged mans face turned cold. Yes, General! The middle-aged man took Humbert Branden from Dawson Londons hand and walked outside. Dawson London didnt even nce at Be again, striding towards the hospitals main entrance and finally stopping by the door. He still stood upright. Be watched what was happening, unable to regain her senses for a long time. It felt like she was dreaming. She didnt know how much time had passed before she came back to her senses and quickly headed to the elevator to go to the 28th floor. She still couldnt believe that everything that had just happened was rted to that fool Jun Chester. When Be arrived at the elevator on the 28th floor, she finally regretted her actions. Inside the elevator lobby on the twenty-eighth floor, she saw more than a dozen officer-looking men squarely standing there in military uniforms with stars on their shoulders. As Be stepped out of the elevator, she was immediately locked in by all their gazes. All those extraordinary gazes fell upon Be, who felt weak and almost stumbled to the ground.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. In front of these people, Be felt less than an ant. Trembling, she tried to calm herself down before looking at Colbert Osborn. Be didnt know that Colbert was Jack Osborns son, nor that he was Jun Chesters student. But she knew that this man was Lordrans Commander-in-Chief, who had once single-handedly defeated an army of millions. As long as Colbert Osborn was on the border, no one dared to invade Lordrans territory. Despite this, Be did not believe that Colbert Osborns arrival had anything to do with Jun Chester. She thought it was because Colbert Osborn was also from Dirtmouth. For years, Humbert Branden had been stealing and selling antiques stored in Chester Fortress. Colbert Osborns return to his hometown must be just to eliminate the gang. But thinking of this made Be even more afraid. The reason why Humbert Branden had been able to sell these antiques without restraint all these years was because of Bes secret permission and support. Otherwise, in just seven years, the Harding family would not have grown so rapidly, bing a giant alongside the Chester and London families. This had made Be the first invisible female tycoon in Lordran. As she looked at Colbert Osborn and the others, Be gasped and hurriedly walked towards the room where Lyvia was. Colbert Osborn stepped forward and uttered a single word, Leave! Be stopped in her tracks, her voice trembling. Im here to visit a patient. Lyvia is my cousin. Colbert Osborn stared into Bes eyes for a moment. I will go in and report. Bes face turned pale upon hearing this. To whom? Colbert Osborn sneered. He didnt even bother to exin to Be. She was not worth it! Be was both frightened and enraged by his expression. For seven years, who had dared to speak to her like this? Colbert Osborn treated her like nothing! This was worse than being pped in public and having her head rubbed against the ground! But when she thought of Colbert Osborns identity, Be could only bear the humiliation. At that moment, Colbert Osborn had reached the door of the sickroom. He knocked gently and announced loudly, Lord Chester, someone is here! When she heard his words, Be felt like she had been struck by lightning. From within the sickroom, she heard the faint voice of a man, What is it? Upon hearing this, Be almost fainted, her entire body shaking. Colbert Osborns voice came again, Lord Chester, Be Harding is here, and she hopes to have your permission toe in and see you. Be was furious. Permission? During their childhood, just no matter what Be did to Jun Chester, this fool would only try to appease her. In front of her, he was less than a dog! To bully this cultivation nerd, Be and other children had repeatedly tried all their ways on him, yet he had never even once fought back! Be even lied that the money for his cultivation came from the Harding family, and this foolish dog would even believe her! Now, just to see this fool, she needed permission? Beughed in anger. Fine, permission it was! What choice did she have? But the next words from Jun Chester inside the sickroompletely shattered Bes sanity. Jun Chester only said a few words: Tell her to get out! Chapter 11: Lyvia, a Woman with a Temper! When she heard those three words, heaven knows what Bes mood was like. She was truly furious. For seven years, no one had been able to make Be this angry. She was the most respected woman in the city. The people she usually dealt with were all powerful figures. Naturally, she was skilled at adjusting her mentality. Upon timely reflection, Be instantly understood that perhaps she had grown ustomed to her good days. Now, facing a snobbish bastard like Jun Chester, she could no longer treat him as she had in the past. In just a moment, Be regained herposed demeanor. Even if Colbert Osborn stood in front of her again and told her to leave immediately, she no longer disyed the panic she had just experienced. Under the watchful eyes of Colbert Osborn and others, Be coldly took out a family crest from her coat pocket and pinned it to her cor. Seeing the crest, Colbert Osborn and the others were slightly taken aback. It was the Charlton family crest. Just as Jun Chester had an influential figure in the military and bureaucracy, so too did another person bear the title of Lord Charlton. ke Charlton. The long-standing cultural heritage of Lordran relied on him. Now over a hundred years old and still alive, his prestige in Lordran was second only to their king. It was a well-known name, one that Colbert Osborn had heard of before. A few years ago, during a visit to Dirtmouth, Lord Charlton found an goddaughter for himself at Chester Fortress. He even gave her the Charlton family crest. It seemed now that the goddaughter of ke Charlton was undoubtedly Be. When he realized this, Colbert Osborn couldnt help but feel troubled. As all the borders of Lordran were peaceful and safe at this time, it was hard to say whether the importance of schrs or the military was more significant. However, in the hearts of millions of Lordrans people, they naturally leaned more towards the former. Their culture was flourishing, and its influence had long taken root in the hearts of countless people. Every day, they could see Lordrans cultural revival everywhere, but they couldnt see the thousands of young men and women guarding their borders. It wasnt umon for a general to be an old man on the street. That was the fate of all soldiers. What could they say? After pinning the Charlton family crest, she stood tall in front of Colbert Osborn. Even if you all were once his soldiers, he now has no rank or honor. He is now just a nameless person who has broken free from the control of some big shots. Hes back, but what can he do? What are you all proud of? Upon hearing this, Colbert Osborn and the others showed murderous intent. They coldly stared at Be. Colbert Osborn spoke up, We will kill anyone who insults Lord Chester! Be sneered, Lord Chester? Do you know Im his mother? A bunch of coarse things! I really have no manners to talk to you! With that, Be looked at the sickroom not far away and continued, Jun Chester, listen, in my eyes, you are nothing! Do I need your permission to see you? One day, you will surely regret the humiliation you gave me today! Im here to tell you that your father, Wilfrid Chester, is dying because of you. The old man said he had something to tell you, but it would be even better if you dont go. Everyone knows that you, Jun Chester, killed your father! Youre just an animal! Oh, right, Lyvia, she must still be lying in bed, right? She deserves it! Because shes just as despicable as you in this world! However, as soon as the words were spoken, the door opened. Jun Chester didnte out of the sickroom. It was Lyvia. She wore a hospital gown, her face pale. She was so weak that a gust of wind could blow her over. Yet, Lyvia still walked step by step towards Be. Bes eyes widened. She couldnt believe her eyes. The despicable woman who had been in aa for seven years had awakened. Before Be could recover, Lyvia was already in front of her. She raised her hand. p! The sound of the p rang out. Be was stunned by the p. After she recovered, she immediately cursed. You despicable Before she could finish, another resounding p interrupted her. Though Lyvia couldnt speak, there wasnt a trace of fear in her eyes. She stared unblinkingly at Be. Faintly, an air of authority emanated from Lyvia. After all, she was just disciplining her sister. That was precisely what she should do! Be wanted to strike back, but for some reason, she didnt dare. At that moment, Bes phone rang. It was a call from Wilfrid Chester. Jun Did he go to the hospital yet? Wilfrid Chesters voice came through the phone. Be didnt answer. She hung up the call, stared at Lyvia, and said with a trembling voice, Lyvia, you wait! Lyvia struggled to speak, You disturbed my sons sleep. It seemed as if her new identity gave her boundless courage. Just now, Lyvia had seen the wounds on Dion Chesters body and the scar on his ear, feeling her heart twist in pain. She wanted revenge! And Be was right here. Lyvia couldnt possibly forgive her. Be red at Lyvia for a long time, then finally left without seeing Jun Chesters face. She took the stairs. As she went downstairs, she was so angry that her whole body was weak, and she fell down the steps. It was the height of humiliation. Be called Wilfrid Chester and said coldly: Your good son is such a coward. He let that despicable Lyvia p me! After you die, I wont allow you to be buried with that bastards mother! I will drive your ex-wife out of our cemetery! Meanwhile, in the sickroom, Jun Chester was also on the phone with someone. The person calling him was an old man. ke Charlton. But ke Charlton called him master. Master, I heard youre back, Im so happy for you! Im heading to Dirtmouth right away! Jun Chester said with a faint smile: I never thought you would take our chess game so seriously. ke Charltonughed: Chess is full of endless wisdom. Before you, Master, I had never been defeated. You made me realize there are people beyond people, and skies beyond skies!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Jun Chester smiled. Alright, its been seven years, and Im indeed itching for some chess. But at your age, you shouldnt travel long distances. Ill send Colbert to pick you up. ke Charltonughed: Thank you, Master. After hanging up the phone, Jun Chester turned to see that Lyvia had already returned from outside. Jun Chester walked over, gently stroked the hair by Lyvias temple, and smiled softly, I didnt expect you to have such a temper. Chapter 12: Do They All Want to Die? Lyvias shoulders trembled violently, and she finally mustered the courage to look at Jun Chester. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly felt darkness before her eyes and fell into Jun Chesters embrace. He carried her to the bed. After checking her pulse, he finally let out a sigh of relief. She had woken up, but her body was extremely weak, and her intense emotional fluctuations had caused her to faint. She just needed some rest, and she would be fine. Outside the door, Colbert Osborns voice came again. Lord Chester! What is it? Jun Chester asked, cing Dion Chester beside Lyvia and stepping out of the sickroom.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Colbert Osborn reported, When Be Harding went downstairs just now, I heard her make a phone call to your father, saying she wanted to move your mother out of the cemetery! Jun Chesters eyes suddenly turned icy. I didnt want to let her off so easily, thinking she was Lyvias sister. Now it seems shes really asking for trouble! Colbert Osborns expression became extremely solemn, and he spoke again. I saw earlier that Be was wearing the Charlton familys crest! It is said that ke Charlton took her in as his foster daughter a few years ago! He may be old, but thest time I saw him, he was still in good spirits! Most importantly, ke Charlton has countless students in key government positions. As long as he wishes, half of Lordrans people can be at his disposal! So I think you may want to think twice before acting! Considering ke Charltons pride and rigid character, how could he be close to Be? Could there be some hidden reasons? You go to Aytwhistdon now and bring ke Charlton here, Jun Chester ordered. He didnt tell Colbert Osborn about the matter between ke Charlton and himself. For one, he always thought it was a joke, so he never took it seriously. Second, it had been seven years, and who knew if he was still the same ke Charlton he knew. Colbert Osborn bowed and left. Jun Chester stayed at the hospital for one night. The next morning, he went to Chester Fortress. Although Wilfrid Chester had married Be against moral norms, they were, after all, father and son. Before his mothers death, she often taught him as well. As a man, he had to learn to be tolerant! As long as Wilfrid Chester was willing to admit his mistake, he could give him a few more years. But as soon as he entered the door, he saw the core members of the Chester family and the Harding family gathered in the castles main hall, arguing. His mother was just a lowly-born harlot who doesnt deserve a ce in our ancestral hall! Jun Chester doesnt deserve a ce in this family either. He has angered Wilfrid as soon as he returned, and Wilfrid is already dying. His mother doesnt deserve to be buried in our cemetery. Bes words were even harsher. I heard that the cheap woman was promiscuous before her marriage to Wilfrid Chester, often going to nightclubs. No one knows how many men she had outside! Maybe that bastard isnt even a Chester! A side branch of the Chester family, who was of the same generation as Wilfrid Chester, spoke up, I can testify to that. My brother traveled a lot back then, and he was so young; he was deceived by that cheap woman. She went to nightclubs? Nothing that fancy at all! Just some random pubs anyone can have some fun with a few cents. Heh, you can guess how dirty that must be. Upon hearing him, a few bursts ofughter erupted from the crowd! Jun Chester, standing outside the door, watched the unfolding events with a heart bleeding and a face full of murderous intent. His mother hade from a family of schrs! After she had married into the Chester family, she had put down her books and thrown herself into the world ofmerce. From then on, everyone had led a decent life! In the end, her hard work had only brought her a body full of diseases, leading to her death. How could she have imagined that her husband was nothing more than a hypocrite! Now, almost twenty years after her death, she was being humiliated in such a manner. It was utterly ridiculous! Seven years ago, with all his military merits, Jun Chester had elevated the Chester family from a second-rate merchant family to a world-ss powerhouse. He had single-handedly transformed the Chester family, which his mother had painstakingly managed during her lifetime, into a legend among the powerful families! Today, the Chester family regarded him as nothing more than a rat or a cockroach! Heh heh heh Jun Chesters face was distorted, chuckling coldly as he took step by step towards the center of the main hall. At that moment, someone added, If you ask me, Mrs. Chester was theplete opposite. She not only managed our family all by herself, but she was also the god daughter of Lord Charlton. Only a person like her would have the qualifications to be buried with the head of my Chester family! Jun Chester coldly swept his gaze over these people. It seems you all have grown tired of your good days? Well then, dont worry. Chapter 13: No One Can Laugh Anymore! Everyone present was taken aback. All eyes fell on Jun Chesters face simultaneously. The middle-aged man who had just spoken enough to nder Jun Chesters mother was the first to speak. His gaze was fierce, and his voice was loud. Who are you? How dare you speak to us like that! The middle-aged mans name was Pete Chester, a cousin of Wilfrid Chester. With the support of the Harding family, Pete Chester had been living quite well in Dirtmouth these years. Everyone close to him was a high-ranking official. In the grand castle hall, only he sat on Bes left. In the Chester family, his status was second only to Wilfrid Chester and Be. However, when the Chester family had not yet made a fortune, he was just a small merchant, not having much contact with Wilfrid Chester, and did not know Jun Chester. Moreover, Jun Chester seemed like apletely different personpared to yesterday. Even Be, only after carefully examining him, recognized him. It turned out that he was the bastard who had humiliated her in the hospitalst night! Bes face was frosty, and her tone was cold. Jun Chester, I didnt expect you toe alone and dare to break into my Chester Fortress. Thats really courageous! When they heard the name Jun Chester, everyone present felt tense. They all knew. Yesterday, upon Jun Chesters return, he had pped Edric Harding into the hospital. Although this bastard no longer had the enormous power he had seven years ago. His fists were not something to be taken lightly. Especially Pete Chester, when he found out that this was Jun Chester, he suddenly became silent. Sitting in the chair, he now only dared to pinch his own hand, not daring to say another word. Jun Chester nced at Be and said indifferently, Ill take care of this Pete Chester first, then we can talk. Upon hearing this, Pete Chester became extremely nervous. Be snorted coldly and ordered a young man behind her. Nathan, go teach this ignorant bastard a lesson. If you can break his mouth for the sake of my brothers revenge, that would be even better! Upon hearing this, the young man stepped forward with a cold expression. It seemed as if the temperature in the entire room had dropped significantly. Nathan Harding was Dirtmouths best cultivator. Seeing Nathan Harding step forward, Pete Chester finally breathed a sigh of relief. He hadplete trust in Nathan Hardings strength. After all, he had already reached the peak of the Confluence stage! His fists were extremely domineering. With just one punch, he had once smashed his enemy into the wall. Little did he know that at Jun Chesters level, he was nothing more than an ant. A few days ago, Jun Chester single-handedly shattered the entire Bastille Highs. With his strength, ordinary fights were indeed a great difficulty. After all, if he wasnt careful, he could turn his enemies into dust! Nathan Harding was already walking towards Jun Chester, but after taking just three steps, he stopped as if he had sensed something. Nathan Harding felt that this Jun Chester was not simple. Just the aura emanating from him was enough to prove that he was a monster in disguise! Jun Chester stepped forward without even ncing at Nathan Harding. You just called someone a bitch? Pete Chesters face changed slightly, but because Nathan Harding was in front of him, he became more confident. He sneered and replied to Jun Chester with just two words. Your mom! As soon as these words were heard, the crowd burst intoughter! Hahaha! Pete, youve always been so interesting! they eximed. But in the next moment, not one of them could muster augh. Jun Chester stomped his foot on the ground. Boom! The floor shattered, and the entire castles main hall seemed to experience an earthquake. All the chairs in the room were shattered as a consequence, and everyone sitting on them fell to the ground. Before anyone could recover, Jun Chester lifted his toes and lightly kicked his leg out. A piece of broken rock shot towards Pete Chesters face like a bullet, narrowly missing his cheek. Everyones eyes widened. Panic filled the grand castle hall, with women screaming and men shouting in confusion. The chaos enveloped the entire space. Only then did Pete Chester feel a sharp pain. He touched his face and saw his hand covered in blood, his eyes widening in terror. The shards of rock had pierced both sides of his face. As he screamed in fear, blood continuously flowed from the corners of his mouth. This sight shocked everyone. Since there were no chairs left, Be fell to the ground, utterly disheveled. Her usually proud face was now filled with terror, her mind nk, not even caring about the skirt she was wearing. She retreated continuously, her usualposure gone, as if she were lost in fear. At that moment, Pete Chester, unable to bear the pain and shock, fainted.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Jun Chester naturally approached Be. As he walked past Nathan Harding, he didnt even nce at him. Nathans face turned pale, hardly daring to breathe, feeling numbness in his legs and weakness throughout his body. He hadnt expected Jun Chesters power to be so terrifying. Everything that had happenedpletely shattered his understanding. Is this the power of Harmonization? Nathan Harding blurted out in terror. Jun Chester scoffed coldly. Harmonization? Youre insulting me again. Nathan Hardings face turned ashen. He didnt even dare to move his legs, let alone try to stop Jun Chester. Unbelievable! Such a terrifying man existed in the world! Jun Chester continued to approach Be. With every step he took forward, Be moved back. Debris on the floor scraped her silk stocking-covered leg, leaving a bloody cut, but she seemed not to notice. Fear and desperation filled her. Jun Chester spoke again. I told you yesterday, Ille back for you in three days. But it seems you dont need any more time! Be, as if possessed by a ghost, started to cry. She pped her face hysterically while speaking incoherently. Jun Chester! Donte any closer! I I know I was wrong! I shouldnt have said those things about your mother! Im sorry! I didnt mean it! As she continued to p herself, Be suddenly remembered that she was Lord Charltons goddaughter. What could this lowly soldier do to her? Would he really dare to offend her godfather? How could she know that even if ke Charlton were there, upon seeing Jun Chester, he would only stand aside? Moreover, ke Charlton had already taken Jun Chester as his master. Be tore off the Charlton family crest from her chest, raising it high and speaking frantically. Jun Chester, my godfather is ke Charlton! If you dare toy a finger on me today, youll be the enemy of the entire Charlton family and half of Lordran! Think about it! A mocking glint shed in Jun Chesters eyes. ke Charlton will be in Dirtmouth today. Ill ask him if hes blind when I see him, or else why would he take you as his goddaughter? Be was terrified, more desperate than she had ever been before, wanting to cry out for help. However, she discovered that in the grand castles main hall, more than half of the people were hiding in the corners. Even the core members of the Harding family had retreated to the corners in panic! Be had nowhere to hide and was about to copse in front of Jun Chester, begging for mercy. But just then, a hoarse voice suddenly came from the second floor. Jun, enough. Lets just call it a day for my sake and spare these blind fools! Everyone looked up at the second floor, and there stood an elderly man dressed in a white robe, with white hair and a paleplexion. When Be saw this old man, it was as if she had found a life-saving straw. When Jun Chester saw the old mans face clearly, his heart couldnt help but tremble. He hadnt expected that the man would still be alive! Chapter 14: A Crime Worthy of Punishment! The old man was James Matthews. He had been the best friend of Jun Chesters grandfather in his lifetime. At eighty years old, he was still strong and spirited. Back in the day, Juns grandfather had made his fortune trading on the border and had encountered bandits many times. James Matthews had saved him countless times. However, for some reason, the two parted ways in their twilight years. It was said that Juns grandfather had done something unforgivable to James Matthews, and in the end, James had no choice but to leave with a heavy heart. Before his departure, James Matthews had been Jun Chesters mentor. After all, no one could truly learn everything on their own. Especially cultivation. Even with his extraordinary talent, Jun needed someone to show him the way. James Matthews was that person. Thanks to James Matthews guidance, Jun Chester had established a solid foundation at such a young age. In Jun Chesters eyes, James Matthews had always been his idol. Not just because he had challenged and defeated all the sects with his iron fists and Scurry Steps. But also because the old man cherished his brothers more than his own life! Even if betrayed by his brother, he wouldnt turn against him! Although Jun had surpassed James Matthews at the age of fifteen, the influence of the old man still lingered in his life. The day Jun Chester defeated James Matthews, the old man finally left with peace of mind. For many years, Jun Chester had thought James Matthews was dead. Because during theirst training session, Jun Chester had noticed that James Matthews was gravely ill and didnt have much time left. How could he have imagined that they would meet again today! How fortunate! Yet, as Jun Chester was immersed in surprise and joy, Be seemed to have grasped a lifeline. She cried out to James Matthews. Mr. Matthews, hurry and seize this bastard. He has no respect for his own mother, and he deserves to die! A sudden surge of anger rose in Jun Chesters eyes as he looked at Be again. Be immediately shut her mouth. James Matthews upstairs nced at Be with utter disgust. He spoke coldly. Be, if it werent for the fact that you married into the Chester family, your actions alone would have given me enough reason to kill you! Now that youve fallen so low, you still dont know how to repent, its simply outrageous! Upon hearing James Matthews words, Bes face turned ashen. Unexpectedly, her only lifeline was siding with this bastard. Be waspletely desperate! But the next moment, Be felt she had another chance. Because Jun Chester wasnt looking at her anymore, he had disappeared! And when he reappeared, he was right in front of James Matthews upstairs. When she saw what happened, Be was shocked. James Matthews looked at Jun Chester up and down, his face full of gratification. Jun, youre so young and have already reached the peak of Harmonization. Youve truly surprised me. Downstairs, Nathan Harding gasped upon hearing this. The peak of Harmonization and the Harmonization stage were twopletely different concepts! How could he have thought that Jun Chester, so young, had reached such a terrifying realm! But Jun Chester spoke calmly to James Matthews, Not the peak of Harmonization. James Matthews eyelids twitched, and he looked at Jun Chester again in astonishment, Could it be. . . Luminescence? Jun Chester didnt answer but nced at James Matthews. He raised his hand and pointed his index finger at James Matthews forehead. Wow! James Matthews couldnt help himself and suddenly coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood. It was then that Jun Chester spoke softly, Seven years ago, I had already broken through the Luminescence limit, all thanks to your guidance back then, Master! James Matthews eyes widened, shocked to the core. Downstairs, Nathan Hardings mind went nk. Luminescence. . . limit? Had Jun Chester reached that legendary realm seven years ago? Although Be wasnt a cultivator, she had heard about cultivation over the years while trying to maintain her figure. The Luminescence limit waspletely beyond herprehension! However, she had heard of Harmonization and the peak of Harmonization. Luminescence limit. . . would that be even more powerful than the peak of Harmonization? Otherwise, why would Nathan Harding not even have the courage to fight Jun Chester? The others present also heard Jun Chesters voice. They were all panicked. They wished they could flee Chester Fortress as quickly as possible! If Jun Chester approached them again, wouldnt he crush them like ants, one by one, underfoot? Jun Chester, however, didnt pay attention to anyone downstairs. He supported James Matthews arm and spoke softly. Master, I have already helped you remove the chronic disease from your body. I never expected you to reach the Harmonization stage. James Matthews only felt a refreshing sensation, and of course, he knew it was all thanks to Jun Chester. For a moment, James Matthews was too emotional to speak. After a while, James Matthews finally spoke with a trembling voice. Jun, I am not worthy of being your master! Before I embarked on my journey, it was the knowledge you taught me that gave me an extra decade or more. Reaching Harmonization is all because of what you just did. I dont know what to say; you are truly a genius! It is a great honor for me to have known you in this life! You should be my master Please! With that, James Matthews was about to bow to Jun Chester. Jun Chester hurriedly supported James Matthews, saying anxiously, Master, please dont do this. James Matthews held Jun Chesters arm for a long time, not knowing what to say. He was so emotional that he wanted to cry. Jun Chester had no choice but to change the subject. Master, why did you suddenlye back? Or have you been in Dirtmouth all along? James Matthews looked downstairs, then turned to look at Wilfrid Chesters room and sighed softly. I was told that your father was seriously ill, so I came here hoping I could help him and give him some more time, but it seems now. . . James Matthews didnt continue. A trace of gloom shed in Jun Chesters eyes as he said in a low voice, The recent events in the family are indeed embarrassing. James Matthews sighed again, saying, Although I cant save him anymore, after all, he is your father. He has something to say to you. Go see him. Jun Chester took a deep breath. He didnt want to refuse James Matthews request. He nodded to James Matthews and walked towards Wilfrid Chesters bedroom. But at that moment, a cell phone rang downstairs. It was Bes phone. When she saw the caller ID, Bes eyes suddenly widened. It was a call from ke Charlton. She answered the call quickly. A womans voice came from the other end. Lord Charlton is now in Dirtmouth, and hes on his way to your house. Be, are you at home? Meanwhile, on the road from Dirtmouth Airport to Chester Fortress. A convoy of more than a hundred meters was driving in the middle of the road. Countless security vehicles cleared the road ahead of them! Such a scene had never urred in this city before! In the middle vehicle was none other than Lord Charlton, who hade to Jiang City solely for Jun Chester. However, ke Charlton was somewhat nervous, unsure if Jun Chester would agree to let him follow him. When Be heard of Lord Charltons arrival, she was overjoyed! In an instant, it seemed as if all her hopes had been rekindled! Lord Charltons students were practically the entire bureaucratic system, and the head of the Dirtmouth Special Security Agency was one of them. Just the day before, Jun Chester had injured Edric Harding, and now Pete Chestery on the ground, bloodied and screaming!Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Even with the protection of Colbert Osborn, he could not escape such a crime. Could this mongrel even go against thew? Lord Charlton was here. Jun Chesters death was more than sure! Chapter 15: Lord Charlton’s Master? As she thought about this, Be suddenly felt invigorated. She stood up, cast a resentful nce at the second floor, and confidently strode towards the outside. As she passed Nathan Harding, Be coldly scolded him, What a useless man! You didnt even have the courage to make a move! Nathan Hardings face was bitter, but he had no words to refute her. Be seemed to have thought of something, nced around Chester Fortresss main hall, and gasped before speaking again. My godfather is already in Dirtmouth, but I absolutely cannot let hime here and see this ruined scene. Ill call him now and tell him to go to the Harding residence. You should go back and tidy up as well. We must wee him with the grandest reception! Nathan Harding was taken aback. However, he suddenly recalled the words Jun Chester had said to Be before going upstairs. ke Charlton will be in Dirtmouth today, and when he arrives, I want to ask him if hes blind. Otherwise, why would he acknowledge you as his goddaughter? He suddenly thought of something and couldnt help but remind Be. Jun Chester seemed to have known in advance that Lord Charlton woulde to Dirtmouth. Is there something going on between them? Be pondered for a moment, narrowing her eyes. Whether theres something between them or not doesnt matter. In front of my godfather, could that bastard still throw his weight around like he just did? Besides, he seriously injured my brother and Pete Chester! These are facts! We have thew on our side! Now, Jun Chester is nothing but a powerless dog. In front of my godfather, he can only wag his tail! Nathan Harding said nothing more. Be walked to the castles main hall, her gaze falling on the core members of the two families who hadnt yet left. Although she despised them for their cowardice, she still gave them orders. She informed everyone that her godfather had arrived in Dirtmouth and instructed them to immediately send Pete Chester to the hospital. At the same time, Be also contacted the Dirtmouth Special Security Agency, asking them toe and deal with thewless Jun Chester! When everyone heard that Lord Charlton had arrived in Dirtmouth, they were all invigorated! Snobs! After she had arranged all of this, Be called ke Charlton. In a single sentence, she said, Chester Fortress is undergoing renovations, godfather. Please go to the Harding residence first. Upon hearing this, ke Charlton didnt take it to heart and simply had his people take him to the Harding residence. ke Charlton thought to himself that the Chester family had always been close with the Harding family, so Jun Chester should be at the Harding residence. As this thought crossed his mind, ke Charlton couldnt help but feel excited, his mind filled with images of the past Jun Chester. Seven years had passed since then, and he wondered what Lord Chester was like now. As ke Charlton made his way to the Harding residence with thepany of all the important people in Dirtmouth, Jun Chester couldnt avoid facing Wilfrid Chester again. At that moment, Wilfrid Chestery in bed, hisplexion somewhat improvedpared to the previous day. But in Jun Chesters eyes, it was only the final radiance of the setting sun. If he did nothing, Wilfrid Chester wouldnt survive the night. Wilfrid Chester still dared not meet Jun Chesters gaze. Seven years ago, when Jun Chester was captured by Cinder Chapel, he had broken the moral code and taken the woman who rightfully belonged to Jun Chester. The father and son looked at each other, neither saying a word for a long time. Jun Chester finally spoke, his gaze indifferent. Dont you have anything to say to me? Wilfrid Chester struggled to sit up, leaning against the headboard, before speaking. I dont have much time left. Must you force your father to bow down and apologize to you? Jun Chester spoke in a low voice. What has happened has happened. You dont need to apologize to me, but you need to apologize to my mother! Wilfrid Chester sneered. A mere woman! I only married her because I had to. I needed to return to Dirtmouth! Besides, I dont think I owe her anything. Without me, she would never have had the chance to step into our family! After she came to our family, she lived the best life she could have. It was her own body that failed her, causing her to die early! Jun Chesters veins bulged on his forehead. It seems you dont think you did anything wrong! Wilfrid Chester looked at Jun Chester coldly. Dont spout nonsense here. Im about to die, I just want to speak some truths! Your mother doesnt matter to me, nor does Be. She was nothing more than a piece of clothing I used! Seven years ago, I was ambitious but never had an opportunity. Luckily, Be was always coveting our property. So the two of us joined forces, and I had the chance to be the head of this family! Otherwise At that, Wilfrid Chester looked at the precious antiques in his room and continued, Otherwise how could I have umted such a fortune? Jun Chesterughed coldly. Do you think these so-called treasures in your room are truly yours? A glint of greed shed in Wilfrid Chesters eyes. Since theyre in my house, theyre naturally my property! Any of these items in my room could be worth countless billions! In the seven years youve been gone, Ive enjoyed a life beyond others imagination. I had everything I wanted and countless women. Although I ruined my body, it was worth it! As for you, you wasted your power! What kind of life have you led? Youre such a fool!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Enough, I dont want to waste more words with you. Remember, after I die, you must bury all these treasures with me. Also, you must protect Be and your sister! I didnt say this for Bes sake, but for your sisters and yours! Be is now Lord Charltons goddaughter, and you should not underestimate her. In the future, you will need her and rely on her to move forward! After youve used her, you can do whatever you want with this woman. After all, Ill be dead, and out of sight, out of mind. But our glory will ultimately depend on power and wealth! This will never change! Otherwise, even if I am dead, I wont let you go! After listening to Wilfrid Chesters lengthy speech, Jun Chester found it so ridiculous that he couldnt help butugh. You damn fool, but do you know that all these things in your room are actually fake, and even the Chester Group has gradually be an empty shell! Wilfrid Chester hesitated for a moment, then scoffed. Impossible. Jun Chesters face was indifferent. I was in a hurry yesterday and didnt look closely, but just now I took a careful look around. Indeed, they are all fake; there is nothing real left in this room! Wilfrid Chesters smile gradually disappeared. Jun Chester, without blinking, looked at Wilfrid Chester and spoke again. Dont worry, although your current physical condition is extremely poor, I can still give you a few more years! From now on, your life will be what you hate most! You dont deserve to be buried with my mother. Youre too filthy! With that, Jun Chester pointed to several vital points on Wilfrid Chesters body. Since Wilfrid Chester wanted to live, he would give him that opportunity! Momentster, under Jun Chesters treatment, Wilfrid Chester regained some strength, just a little. Wilfrid Chesters eyes widened. Because after Jun Chester stood up, he simply lifted his foot and stomped down. All the items in the room, real or fake, were reduced to ruins in an instant! After a long time, Wilfrid Chester finally roared. Bastard! Jun Chester walked towards the exit, and when he reached the door, he coldly said, Power and wealth mean nothing to me. If I want them, I can have them; if I dont want them, they dont belong to someone like you! Next is the Harding family! Just watch me! Meanwhile, the Harding residence was filled with people. All present were the elites. Surrounded by the crowd, ke Charlton entered the Harding family, but his first sentence was, Colbert, where is our master? All those present, upon hearing this, had a baffled expression. Who could Lord Charltons master be? Chapter 16: Get Out! All core members of the Chester family had arrived at the Harding residence. The core members of the Harding family were also present, and they all appeared to be in high spirits. In the entire nation, perhaps no one was unaware of Lord Charlton. Even the most inconspicuous person following ke Charlton was a high-ranking official. Thus, ke Charltons power and influence were evident. The people present were stunned when they heard ke Charlton asking about the whereabouts of his master. For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded. ke Charlton was already a hundred years old, which meant that his master must be at least a hundred and twenty years old. Did such long-lived individuals truly exist in this world? Be, in particr, was astounded. However, the information she focused on was not merely that ke Charlton had a master, but that he was asking Colbert Osborn about their master. Be already knew that Colbert Osborn had once been a soldier under Jun Chester, so Jun Chester should be above Colbert Osborn. If ke Charlton and Colbert Osborn now shared the same master, wouldnt that make him even lower than the bastard? Inwardly, Be had a bad feeling. Colbert Osborn also looked puzzled and could not figure it out. What did he mean by our master? Is our master not here? asked ke Charlton, noticing Colbert Osborns confusion. Your master is Colbert Osborn couldnt help but ask. ke Charlton stroked his beard andughed, I understand now. My master must have thought I was joking back then, but that wasnt the case. Although Im old, Im not that senile! When I lostpletely back in the day, I waspletely convinced. I came to Dirtmouth this time to make an announcement in front of everyone! If he refuses to see me, then Ill stay in Dirtmouth and not leave. Ill only go when he agrees! People often say that when someone gets old, they sometimes be like a child. This was precisely what was happening to ke Charlton. It was then that Colbert Osborn finally understood something. The person Lord Charlton was referring to must be Colbert Osborn couldnt help but gasp, but he still asked, Lord Charlton, are you talking about my teacher, Jun Chester? ke Charlton burst intoughter. Hahaha, its not arrogance, but who else could be qualified to be my master other than Lord Chester? Could it be you? Colbert, although you are the Commander-in-Chief, your intellect is far inferior to that of Lord Chester! Colbert Osborn wore a bitter smile on his face. Be, as well as the core members of both families present, were all struck as if by lightning. ke Charlton Jun Chester Master Bes mind went nk. She felt as if she had suddenly be the butt of a huge joke.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. At that moment, ke Charlton looked at Be and asked with a smile, Be, is my master really not here? Bes face disyed a range of emotions. For a moment, she didnt know what to say. Colbert Osborn sneered at Be for once, Be, you are Lord Charltons goddaughter, and Lord Charlton is about to be my masters disciple. What should you call me then?! ke Charlton added with a heartyugh, Be, if I seed today, you will have been touched by fortune, and this is an honor that ordinary people cant attain! Bes ears turned red. Every pore on her body seemed to be heating up. But she couldnt say anything. Because, she had indeed be the butt of a huge joke. With so many important people around them, would ke Charlton be joking? At that moment, Be wished she could just crawl into a crack in the ground. What was she supposed to do now. How could that bastard be Lord Charltons master. Was she dreaming. Be took a long time toe back to her senses. Biting her teeth, Be decided to give it onest try. Godfather, I think you need to think twice before you do anything! ke Charlton looked puzzled. Why? Be asked, Do you know about my rtionship with Jun Chester? ke Charltons face grew even more puzzled. Gathering all her courage, Be nced at everyone, led ke Charlton aside, and whispered: Godfather, perhaps you dont know, but before I could be your goddaughter, I was already married to Jun Chesters father, Wilfrid Chester. If Jun Chester bes your master, then I ke Charlton furrowed his brow. When ke Charlton took Be in as his goddaughter, it was solely because Be and his youngest daughter were best friends, and she had also helped the Charlton family quite a bit. As for the other matters concerning Be and the Chester family, ke Charlton knew nothing. Be added in a low voice. Moreover, Jun Chester is such an ungrateful son. He just returned yesterday and already made his father cough up blood in anger! He even pped my brother, knocking out over a dozen of his teeth. My brother is still lying in the intensive care unit! Even his uncle was injured by him! Not only that Tears welled up in Bes eyes, turning them red. She seemed to have been wronged to the extreme, continuing to sob. Because there is no one to help me now, and that animal wants to do those unspeakable things to me! she eximed. Why do you think I insisted on youing here instead of Chester Fortress? she asked. Its because of Jun Chester! Hes running amok at Chester Fortress, and now hes going to tear it down! I really shouldnt be telling you all this! she cried. If I werent so helpless, I wouldnt be burdening you, Father, with all these problems! Father, you must stand up for me! she pleaded. Otherwise, I wont be able to go on living like this! ke Charlton, after all, was already a hundred years old. Be was only twenty-eight and looked utterly pitiful. How could ke Charlton bear to see her like this? In a short time, he had some ideas. At that moment, a middle-aged man in his fifties wearing a special service uniform approached. Master, I beg your pardon, but Mark is tied up with official duties and cannot apany you! Something big has happened at Chester Fortress. We received a report that Jun Chester not only severely injured his uncle but also killed his father! he continued. In addition, many antiques stored in Chester Fortress have been smashed by Jun Chester! This middle-aged man was none other than Mark Sutton, the head of the Dirtmouth Special Service Agency and one of ke Charltons disciples. The people of this city usually called him the Maverick of Dirtmouth. Now, he suddenly told ke Charlton that Jun Chester hadmitted such heinous crimes. ke Charlton couldnt help but widen his eyes, his emotions bing extremelyplicated. Could it be that the Lord Chester he hadnt seen for seven years had be a notorious viin? He had already heard that Jun Chester had been captured by an organization called Cinder Chapel. He had disappeared for seven years, and now that he had returned, could he have be a massive threat? As ke Charlton thought of this, his heart raced, and his voice trembled, Find Jun Chester, I want to speak with him personally! But just as he finished speaking, a cold voice came from outside the Harding familys door. Where are the Hardings! Everyone looked in unison, gasping in shock. For they saw Lord Chester Jun Chester, standing at the doorway. Chapter 17: Brotherhood! The grand hall was filled with silence, so quiet that people could hear their own heartbeats. Mark Suttons words had just reached the ears of those around them. Jun Chester had not only killed his father, but also shattered all the antiques hidden within Chester Fortress! As the head of the Dirtmouth Special Service Agency and a favorite student of Lord Charlton, Mark Sutton would not be joking about such matters. For a moment, most people chose to believe him. The most important part was that many people around them knew that Be had once been Jun Chesters fiance. Upon Jun Chesters return, he discovered that his fiance had be his stepmother. Such a thing was enough to serve as a motive for Jun Chester to kill his father. Many people secretly sighed,menting Lord Chesters tragic fate. No matter how powerful he had been seven years ago, he still met a tragic end. Even though he had done everything a man should do, it didnt change the fact that Jun Chester had killed his own father. Now, with Lord Charlton and Mark Sutton around them, no matter how formidable Jun Chester was, he could not escape his fate. Even though everyone knew the truth in their hearts, they dared not speak because Colbert Osborn was among them. Trouble was brewing. If Mark Sutton openly arrested Jun Chester, it would be like pouring oil on a fire,pletely enraging Jun Chester. In that case, everyone around them could be affected. Many astute people had already quietly left the scene, knowing they couldnt afford to watch the drama unfold. Although the affairs of the Chester family were captivating, their own safety ultimately came first. However, most of the people around them had once received favors from the Harding family. They were eager to see the downfall of a powerful figure like Jun Chester. What they didnt know was that Jun Chester had indeede from Chester Fortress, but he had no knowledge of Wilfrid Chesters murder. Even Be was utterly clueless. Wilfrid Chester was dead? What had happened? It didnt take long for Be to be convinced that Wilfrid Chester must have been killed by Jun Chester. After all, the terrifying aura Jun Chester had disyed in Chester Fortress still sent shivers down her spine. Wilfrid Chester had already been gravely ill, his days numbered. Now, being killed by Jun Chester or dying from Jun Chesters intimidation was only a matter of course. However, for some reason, Bes face showed no sadness after firmly believing this. No matter what, she had toplete her performance. Be steadied herself as tears immediately welled up in her eyes. As she watched Jun Chester approach step by step, her teardrops fell to the ground like a string of pearls. Anyone would feel pity for her. Finally, Be spoke again. Father, did you hear? Did you see? Jun Chester is nothing but a sinful beast! With Colbert Osborn by his side, perhaps even you and Mark Sutton would struggle to bring this bastard to justice! But this is the truth, and today, even if I die, Ill die with regrets! Its just my daughter Ann. At such a young age, shell be left without parents! Upon hearing Bes words, ke Charlton heaved a deep sigh. Heforted Be, Be, dont worry yet. Perhaps theres some misunderstanding here! I dont believe Jun Chester wouldmit such a heinous act! Choking on her words, Bes tears continued to fall. ke Charlton nced at Mark Sutton and slowly raised his hand. The meaning was clear: Mark, you handle this for now. Im too old for this kind of shock. Understanding ke Charltons meaning, Mark Sutton strode towards Jun Chester, blocking his path. Jun Chester, what are you doing here? Jun Chester looked at Mark Sutton without saying a word. Mark Suttons voice thundered, Someone sent a message saying they witnessed you injuring your uncle and killing Wilfrid Chester with your own hands at Chester Fortress! Even the numerous antiques in Chester Fortress have been destroyed by you! Is this true? Jun Chesters brow furrowed slightly. Wilfrid Chester is dead? Mark Sutton sneered, My people wouldnt joke about something like this. Come with me to the station now, and Ill find out the truth. Then, Ill present all the evidence before your eyes! With that, Mark Sutton took out a pair of handcuffs.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. But at that moment, two men in military uniforms stood in front of Jun Chester, staring coldly at Mark Sutton. They were Colbert Osborn and Dawson London! Colbert Osborn took off his uniform and threw it to the ground, looking coldly at Mark Sutton with an indifferent voice. I dont believe Lord Chester would do such things, but even if he did, what then? He is my master, and those who insult him shall be killed! Colbert Osborns actions caused everyone present to widen their eyes and gasp. His behavior made it clear that he would rather give up his glory and honor than betray his sense of justice. He was the Commander-in-Chief of Lordran! What did that mean? With a singlemand, millions of soldiers would heed his call. Such prestige and power, yet today He acted in such a way? Dawson London, the youngest famous general in Lordran! Everyone knew that, barring any idents, yearster, this young man was destined to seed Colbert Osborns ce and be the Commander-in-Chief! But his next actions were identical to Colbert Osborns. He actually removed his military uniform and threw it on the ground. The only difference from Colbert Osborn was that he didnt say a word, standing straight in front of Jun Chester. With Lord Charlton attending today, the London family, as one of Dirtmouths most well-established families, naturally had their core members present at the Harding family gathering. Dawson Londons father nearly fainted upon witnessing his sons behavior. If Jun Chester trulymitted the crime of patricide, the London family would be utterly ruined this time! Dawson London, this foolish child! He was still too young. His current actions werepletely thoughtless! Dawson Londons current behavior, if it went awry, could jeopardize the London familys reputation, status, and wealth! Dawson Londons father, named Edward London, was a very shrewd businessman. Seeing the situation unfold before him, he closed his eyes and faked a ridiculous death scene by kicking his legs out. The London familys old butler saw this andmented. Young Master! Young Master! Master has fainted! He urged, Please, pleasee over! We must rush the Master to the hospital, he has a heart condition, and it will be toote if we dont hurry! Dawson London merely nced at Edward London and paid him no further attention. Still standing straight in front of Jun Chester, Dawson finally spoke up. Today, whoever dares to touch a single hair on Lord Chester will have to step over my dead body first! His voice was resolute and powerful, disying the courage of a young calf unafraid of tigers. However, the soldiers under Jun Chester were not young calves, but rather dragons and tigers! The scene grewpletely silent. Jun Chester spoke calmly, Colbert, Dawson, you two go to the Chester house first and investigate the whole matter. If Wilfrid Chester is truly dead, I give you half a day to get the murderer! He continued, The sky of Dirtmouth has be murky, filled with too many vile characters. We need to trace the root of the problem and cleanse the source to restore rity. As he spoke, Jun Chester cast a meaningful nce at ke Charlton, who had temporarily avoided trouble. It seemed as if part of his words were meant for ke, suggesting that once a person grew old, they could easily be muddled and seek fame at any cost. Chapter 18: All for the Truth! ke Charlton noticed Jun Chesters gaze and felt somewhat ashamed. However, this was such a significant matter that he had to treat it with caution. After all, as far as he knew, seven years ago, Jun Chester had been captured by the twelve Lords of Cinder from Cinder Chapel. Cinder Chapel! That was the strongest organization in the world! Since its inception, it had been an enemy of Lordran. In other words, their country was now involved as well. If Jun Chester had truly joined Cinder Chapel, even if he was Lordrans Lord Chester and responsible for the nations protection, ke Charlton would spare no cost to stop him here. Personal rtionships had to be set aside in the face of national interests! However, Jun Chester seemed to easily see through ke Charltons thoughts and spoke softly, Lord Charlton, do you not trust me? Taking a deep breath, ke Charltons demeanor changed from yful to solemn. If you indeed killed Wilfrid Chester, you must take full responsibility! If you didnt, I will apologize to you. But now, you must go with Mark! If you resist, I will risk my life, summon the army, and stop you at all costs! Upon hearing these words, the people around them fell silent. Summoning the army and stopping Jun Chester at all costs? If someone else had said this, they would have taken it as a joke, buting from Lord Charlton, no one doubted his words. At the same time, those around them began to specte about Jun Chesters true power. Could this guy really rm the troops stationed in Dirtmouth? Jun Chester looked coldly at ke Charlton, not saying a word. He just waved at Colbert Osborn and Dawson London, signaling them to head to Chester Fortress immediately to uncover the truth. Colbert Osborn and Dawson London hesitated but dared not disobey Jun Chesters orders. And so, the two left. Seeing this, ke Charlton secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In his heart, without Colbert Osborn and Dawson London around, even if Jun Chesters martial prowess was extraordinary, he would be like a tiger that had lost its ws and teeth. With Mark Sutton there, along with the fully armed special agents he brought, Jun Chester would find it difficult to escape. Then, ke Charlton instructed Mark Sutton further, Mark, besides investigating the real circumstances behind Wilfrid Chesters death, I want you to personally interrogate Jun Chester about his movements over the past seven years! If he has indeed submitted to that organization At all costs, bring him to justice. If Jun Chester resists, you have the power to execute him first and reportter! Upon hearing this, Mark Sutton looked at Jun Chester as if facing a formidable enemy. He was all too familiar with the organization ke Charlton mentioned. Seven years ago, Jun Chesters battle against the twelve Lords of Cinder from Cinder Chapel outside Dirtmouth hadpletely changed Mark Suttons understanding of the path of cultivation. Each of the twelve Lords of Cinder was incredibly powerful, and any one of them was a match for anyone. Moreover, back then, all twelve Lords had fought against Jun Chester simultaneously! After that battle, Mark Sutton had personally visited the scene, and the sight he saw there remained fresh in his memory to this day. Thendscape had been apocalyptic. A mountain outside Dirtmouth had been leveled, and themotion was akin to an eight-magnitude earthquake. Although the official Lordran authorities had offered no exnation, everyone believed it was just an earthquake. Little did they know it was a man-made disaster. Now, Lord Charlton ordered Mark Sutton to personally interrogate Jun Chester. However, Mark Suttoncked the courage. Detaining Jun Chester would not only mean making an enemy of Jun Chester himself but possibly also the entire Cinder Chapel! Mark Sutton was convinced that Jun Chester must have submitted to Cinder Chapel; otherwise, how could he have escaped their sanctions? As Colbert Osborn and Dawson London left, all the fully armed special agents outside the Harding family residence surrounded and aimed their guns at Jun Chester. Bes face turned pale with fear, but she sneered inwardly. This bastard would finally face justice! However, Jun Chester didnt even nce at the approaching armed special agents, keeping his eyes fixed on ke Charlton. Lord Charlton, I once thought we were friends despite our age difference, but now it seems you are unworthy! ke Charltons eyes twitched, and he coldly ordered, Take him away! But no one dared to move. Jun Chester let out a scoff, turned, and walked towards the exit. No one dared to block his path. Upon reaching the entrance of the Harding family residence, Jun Chester left just one sentence. Mark Sutton, Ill wait for you at your headquarters. If you dont give me an exnation today, you can forget about being the chief of the special agents! With a light tap of his heel, a loud boom erupted, and the ground cracked. Jun Chester shot into the air, and when hended again, to their surprise, he was already on top of a tall building opposite the Harding residence. ke Charlton and Mark Sutton both stared wide-eyed at the scene. The special agents around them were stunned, unable to recover for a long time. As for the members of the Harding family, especially Be, they were so frightened that they copsed on the spot. Was this even human? Be looked at the fully armed special agents around them, especially at the equipment in their hands. It seemed as if they were nothing more than a joke. A few minutester, Jun Chester appeared on the rooftop of the Dirtmouth special service agency headquarters, watching the bustling people below with an unusually bewildered expression in his eyes. What had he fought for on the battlefield, risking his life for the country? Was it for those who saw him as a father-ying traitor? Or for the countlessmon people of Lordran? Now it seemed that it was all for a single word: justice! Heavenly justice, legal justice, and the justice of reason! After Jun Chester arrived at the Dirtmouth Special Service Agency headquarters, Mark Sutton and others did not think he would keep his promise. They even thought he would flee. Consequently, the whole city was on alert. All entrances and exits of Dirtmouth were sealed off. Mark Sutton took the lead, issuing orders for the citys special agents to search for Jun Chesters whereabouts. Soon, Jun Chester received a call from Colbert Osborn. Lord Chester, the military intelligence unit has found the killer responsible for Wilfrid Chesters death. Jun Chester asked calmly, Who is that? Colbert Osborn reported, Pete Chester and Edric Harding. The actual murderer is Chester Fortresss family doctor, Han Derong. Jun Chester asked further, What was their motive?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Colbert Osborn simply replied with three words, Chester familys property! Jun Chester closed his eyes, remained silent for a moment, and then spoke, Bring them all to the Dirtmouth Special Service Agency headquarters. Yes, Lord Chester! After hanging up, Jun Chester hesitated for a moment before calling James Matthews. Master, have you found the ancient painting that was lost at Chester Fortress? James Matthews voice came through the phone, I found it. Its at an antique store under Edric Hardings name! I wasnt mistaken. Its indeed a priceless treasure! The painting is themed onndscapes and is extremely difficult to imitate. For this reason, Edric Harding couldnt even find a fake, so he personally stole it! After listening to this, Jun Chester remained silent for a while before speaking softly, Master, Im sorry to trouble you again, but please bring the painting to the Dirtmouth Special Service Agency headquarters. James Matthews didnt say anything more. Jun Chester hung up the phone again and then left the Special Service Agency headquarters building. At that moment, his phone suddenly rang again. Answering the call, it was from a subordinate he had sent to guard his mothers grave earlier. Lord Chester, Be has personally led people to the Chester Cemetery, intending to dig up and relocate your mothers grave! Chapter 19: Unfilial Child! Alright, I understand. Jun Chester responded indifferently, but a sudden coldness shed in his deep eyes. After hanging up the phone, Jun Chester murmured to himself, Be, you brought this upon yourself! However, when he thought about it again, something seemed off. Wilfrid Chester had just passed away. Even if Be wanted to move his mother out of the mausoleum, she surely wouldnt personally go to Chester Cemetery today. They must have been up to something! Regardless, he would find out. Jun Chester then took the elevator downstairs. The elevator stopped on the ninth floor, and two men entered. One was a young man in a ck leather jacket, and the other was a middle-aged man in special agent uniform. The young man asked the middle-aged man, Who exactly is Jun Chester? Why has he caused such amotion? The whole city is on lockdown, even the military is involved! Whats going on? The middle-aged mans face was serious. Dont ask what you shouldnt. Just focus on doing your job well. Youre ourst trump card. If the military cant handle Jun Chester, itll be time for you, the Dragon Group, to show your cards. The young man smirked. No problem! But the military has many experts. Last time at the Aytwhistdon grand contest, I lost face for the Dragon Group. The middle-aged mans expression grew even more solemn. The young man added, Of course, that was four years ago. Ive improved since then and am now almost invincible in closebat! The middle-aged man was about to say something when the elevator door opened. Jun Chester stepped out first. At that moment, the young man behind him called out, Hey, buddy! Jun Chester turned around. Whats up? The young man took a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, put one in his mouth, and said, Can I borrow a lighter? Jun Chester hesitated but eventually took out a lighter and lit the young mans cigarette. The young man grinned. Thanks. Whats your name? Jun Chester replied indifferently, Jun Chester. The young man was slightly stunned, looking Jun Chester up and down. In an instant, his face changed dramatically. The middle-aged man beside the young man also widened his eyes. The next moment, the young man reached out to grab Jun Chesters wrist but was a step too slow. Jun Chester had already grabbed the young mans arm first. Without any visible effort, the young mans face twisted in pain, as if his bones were about to break. Jun Chester smiled. Your captain has never asked me to light a cigarette for him. But youre not bad. Although your closebat is not that satisfying, theres still room for improvement. With that, Jun Chester released the young mans arm and walked away. The young man was stunned. The middle-aged man beside him suddenly reacted and shouted, Jun Chester! Jun Chester is really here! Sound the rm! Sound the rm immediately! But it was toote. Jun Chester had already swaggered out of the building. He stopped in the parking area and took out the car key he had just obtained from the young man, pressing it lightly. A ck Jeep responded to the signal. He got in the car and headed for Chester Cemetery. As soon as Jun Chester left, a helicopternded in front of the Special Service Agency building. The propeller hadnt stopped spinning when the cabin door opened. Inside were Colbert Osborn and Dawson London. Dawson London threw three people out of the cabin like cargo: Pete Chester, Edric Harding, and Han Derong. At the same time, Jun Chesters master, James Matthews, appeared at the entrance gate of the Special Service Agency building in a white robe, holding an ancient painting. The rm inside and outside the building had been sounded, but all those who rushed out were left standing dumbfounded. The middle-aged man had a furious expression on his face and roared, Was Jun Chester in the Special Service Agency building all this time? What have you all been doing? Youve utterly disgraced the Special Service Agency! Meanwhile, at Chester Fortress, Wilfrid Chesters body had not yet been removed from the scene. Lord Charlton had personally brought the chief medical examiner from Dirtmouths Special Service Agency to examine the body, and the results were in. Wilfrid Chester had died from an overdose of anesthetic. Before his death, his severely ill body had already been recovering, and his heart was as healthy as that of a young man. In other words, Wilfrid Chester had not died at the hands of Jun Chester. Moreover, based on ke Charltons understanding of Jun Chester, if Jun Chester wanted to kill someone, he wouldnt need to use an anesthetic. Several antique experts were with him. After careful examination, all the so-called antiques in Wilfrid Chesters room, which had been broken, were found to be fakes. They had wrongly used Jun Chester. When he realized this, ke Charltons old face turned a dark, liverish color.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Just then, the Dirtmouth Special Service Agency called to inform him that the killer of Wilfrid Chester had been taken to the Special Service Agency building by Colbert Osborn and Dawson London. The only genuine ancient painting in Wilfrid Chesters room had also been found in Edric Hardings antique shop. When he heard this news, ke Charltons mind went nk. After a while, he finally muttered, Get ready get ready I need to go to Chester Cemetery immediately I must ask for Lord Chesters forgiveness! At this moment, Jun Chester had already arrived at Chester Cemetery by car. The sky was filled with a light drizzle. As he got out of the car, Jun Chesters eyes were filled with mncholy. The words his mother had left him on the eve of her death echoed in his mind. Jun, if, and I mean if, one day Im not here anymore, can you promise to take good care of yourself? his mother had asked. Im a little tired, and Im going to a faraway ce. Promise me youll be okay, alright? I have a wish, to lie atop a green hill with a peach tree as mypanion. That year, Jun Chester had personally nted a peach tree for his mother. Unfortunately, he was too young at the time, and no matter how hard he tried, the Chester family didnt agree to bury his mother beneath that peach tree. Back then, the Chester family considered it an honor to have Jun Chesters mother buried in Chester Cemetery. Now, however, they intended to exhume her grave and move her remains. It was truly ridiculous. Jun Chester closed his eyes and whispered softly, Mom, you must have seen the ambitions of the Chester family back then, right? Today, your unfilial son, Jun Chester, will fulfill yourst wish! Jun Chester took a deep breath and stepped into Chester Cemetery with a determined look. Little did he know that the entire perimeter of Chester Cemetery had been surrounded by a dra. The elite forces of the Dirtmouth Special Service Agency and the army were all hidden there. In front of a grave, Mark Sutton, the head of the Dirtmouth Special Service Agency, was poised for action. Be and the core members of the Harding family were nearby. The Chester family members and Jun Chesters two top subordinates were also around them. But under Mark Suttons orders, dozens of armed men had already aimed their guns at Jun Chesters two subordinates. Be watched the unfolding events, her beautiful face full of frost. My godfather personally arranged for me toe here to exhume the grave. Jun Chester is bound to show up! Coincidentally, the approaching Jun Chester heard her words. The coldness in his eyes grew more intense. Both Mark Sutton and Be noticed Jun Chesters appearance and immediately tensed up. However, Jun Chester paid no heed to the two. He strode forward and knelt in front of a grave, on which was inscribed, Mother, Iris Chester! Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Jun Chester ced a bouquet of flowers in front of the tombstone. Mom, Im here! But at that moment, a cold voice sounded behind Jun Chester. Bastard, this cemetery is surrounded. There are 30, 000 elite forces, all armed and ready. Today, you wont be able to escape even if you could fly! The speaker was none other than Be. Not content with just saying that, she added, You and your mother are so close, huh? Fine, after we move this grave away, well bury you two together so you can bepany for each other forever! Jun Chester turned to look at Be, struggling to contain his anger. Chapter 20: How Can I Ask for His Forgiveness? However, Jun Chester didnt want bloodshed in front of his mothers grave. At that moment, Mark Sutton, the head of the Dirtmouth Special Service Agency, spoke coldly. Jun Chester, we know you just want to be a good son, we can be lenient with you as long as you surrender willingly. Otherwise, youll meet your doom here today! The entire elite force of our Special Service Agency and the army are all here. You must recognize the situation! Footsteps could be heard all around Chester Cemetery, and the sounds of countless bullets being loaded followed wave after wave. Thousands of fully armed Special Service Agency personnel moved in to surround Jun Chester. At the same time, the sound of warnes filled the air. Mark Sutton, Be, and the others looked up to see hundreds of military aircraft weaving through the rain-filled sky. The scene was grand, showing an unstoppable force! Under such an impressive disy, not even a single fly could have escaped. The core members of both families were terrified, their legs going weak. Fortunately, this show of force was not directed at them, but at Jun Chester. If he were to resist, he would be crushed without a doubt. However, in the next moment, everyone present, whether from the two families or the armed personnel from the Dirtmouth Special Agency, widened their eyes in disbelief, their faces turning pale. A voice suddenly came from one of the warnes amidst the rain. Lord Chester, Andrew White reporting to you. Please forgive us, as we are unable to salute Lord Chester at this time. Following the voice, all military aircraft directed their firepower at everyone except Jun Chester and his two subordinates. Even Mark Sutton, the head of the Dirtmouth Special Agency, could not escape the targeting. Mark Sutton was dumbfounded. So were Be, the members of the Chester and Harding families, and all the special agents surrounding them. What was happening? Thankfully, Mark Sutton had experienced many battles and was familiar with intense situations. Seeing the spectacle in the sky, he shouted angrily, Andrew White, are you trying to rebel? A coldugh came from Andrew White in the sky. If I wanted to rebel, I would have done so long ago. Why wait until now? Lord Chester led us through countless battles, loyal to our country. Whoever dares to nder him will face death! At his words, tens of thousands of soldiers in the sky roared in unison. The momentum was earth-shattering and deafening. The raindrops in the sky were shaken by the tremendous force, breaking into droplets before reaching the ground. The people from the two families had never seen such a scene. Some had already copsed on the ground, terrified beyond control. Be stared nkly at the unfolding events, her mind going nk as if she had been scared senseless. Jun Chester then looked at Be. He got up and walked towards her. Be, terrified, kept retreating as if she had seen a demon. Her face had lost all color, and she stumbled back into the mud. Her clothes, stockings, and hair were all soiled, and she cried out in horror, Dad! Mom! Mom! Bes parents were indeed nearby, but they had no courage to speak up. Jun Chester stopped in front of Mark Sutton, nced at him, and said calmly, I waited for you at the Special Agency building for a long time. Why didnt you go back? Mark Sutton trembled all over. Just then, a sound of brakes was heard. Everyone looked over, once again shocked. ke Charlton stepped out of the lead car. At a hundred years old, his frail body staggered. His upper body, exposed to the rain, was wrapped in a cloth strip that held a bundle of thorny vines on his back. He wore white pants, and a white cloth band was tied around his forehead. In his withered hands, he held a sharp long sword. Upon seeing the centenarian ke Charlton approach step by step, everyone fell silent. Jun Chester, however, appeared indifferent and spoke coldly. Lord Charlton, what are you doing? ke Charlton had already walked to within ten meters of Jun Chester, knelt on the ground, raised the sword in his hand, and hoarsely cried out, I was so foolish! I beg Lord Chesters forgiveness! Silence! It was as quiet as death! Even the rumbling sound of the warnes above seemed to have lost their might. The next moment, all eyes turned to Jun Chester, awaiting his response. Who knew what both families were feeling at that moment? Lord Charlton personally begged for Jun Chesters forgiveness? Could it be that Wilfrid Chesters death had nothing to do with Jun Chester? How was that possible? Just then, a group of people in special service uniforms followed behind ke Charlton. The man at the forefront was none other than the middle-aged man whom Jun Chester had encountered in the elevator of the special service building earlier. The middle-aged man was the deputy of the special service, and his authority in the Dirtmouth Special Service was second only to Mark Sutton. He hade with his team, not for anything else but to arrest people. The middle-aged man stepped forward and waved his hand. It has been determined that Wilfrid Chesters death wasmitted by Han Derong, the Chester familys personal doctor! Behind him were Pete Chester and Edric Harding! Come on, arrest everyone from the Harding family and all those from the Chester family involved in this case, and take them back to the office for questioning! But no one dared to move. Without Jun Chesters say, who dared to act? Both the Chester family and the Harding family were rted to Jun Chester. How they were to be dealt with ultimately depended on Jun Chester. For a moment, the middle-aged man was quite embarrassed. No one listened to him. Mark Suttons face twisted, and after a long while, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and walked up to Jun Chester. Have a smoke, it was a misunderstanding! This haha, this is just nonsense, to think that Before Mark Sutton could finish, Jun Chester nced at him, causing him to tremble and drop the cigarette. What he lost wasnt just the cigarette, but his face. Without saying a word, Jun Chester once again walked toward his mothers grave. He pushed the tombstone aside and pulled out the stone coffin from within, hoisting it onto his shoulder. Only then did he calmly instruct Colbert Osborn, who was standing next to ke Charlton. Colbert, help me support the tombstone! Colbert Osborn trembled. What an honor! He immediately stepped forward, held up the tombstone of Jun Chesters mother, and followed Jun Chester. At this point, the warnes in the sky hadnded on the ground. Countless soldiers in uniform knelt along the sides of the road. Jun Chester carried the coffin and walked in the middle. There was silence all around him, and no one dared make a sound. At that moment, ke Charlton ced his sword on his own neck. Jun Chester stopped but didnt turn around, merely speaking softly. ke Charlton, even if I do nothing, you wont truly hurt yourself. Save this little act for yourself. Back then, you strongly persuaded those high above to store all the antiques we retrieved in the Chester Fortress. Was it really for their safety? Or did you have other ns? Youre indeed good at maniption, but the people of the Chester family and the Harding family havent disappointed you either. They indeed stole those items! But if you think that by doing this, you can strip me of my military power, then youre gravely mistaken! And if you still believe that taking away my military power will leave me without a chance for redemption, then youre even more mistaken! Today, Ill spare you once. You should watch yourself! Upon hearing these words, ke Charltons face twitched. After a while, he threw his sword to the ground, and under everyones gaze, he scurried over to stand behind Jun Chester, bending his waist. But seeing that Jun Chester wouldnt even acknowledge him, he stealthily nced at Colbert Osborn next to him and tentatively said, General Osborn, perhaps you could allow me to follow you. Maybe theres no hope for me to follow Lord Chester in this lifetime, but from now on, he could be my masters master! Colbert Osborn coldly scolded, Get lost!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ke Charlton not only didnt leave but also tilted his head and gently patted his own face. My face is pretty thick! As the foremost figure in Lordrans bureaucracy, of course, I must have a thick face. Otherwise, how would they call me Lord Charlton? Inside Chester Cemetery, Be had already climbed up from the mud. She looked at ke Charltons shamelessly old face from afar and almost cked out. Her gorgeous face turned as pale as paper. At this moment, there was only one thought in her mind: How how can I ask for his forgiveness? Chapter 21: I Want to See Jun Chester! Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the rain still hadnt stopped. Mark Sutton waved his hand, and the fully armed special agents escorted the people of the two families away. Be didnt even put up much resistance. However, her parents were terrified to the extreme. Especially Bes father, he was on the verge of wetting himself. Bes mother was also feeling dizzy from the fright. As his parents, they knew all too well what Edric had been up to over the years. For the past seven years, Edric had secretly sold the national treasures stored in Chester Fortress. The profits he made were astronomical. Moreover, Edric had incited Hanh to murder Wilfrid Chester. If all his crimes were charged, no amount of executions would be enough for Edric. Edrics mother, Dahlia, had a character that had nothing to do with the qualities her name implied. She had her fair share of overbearing days in the city. Now, with the impending trouble she was about to face, she would certainly be theughing stock among those richdies. Dahlia suppressed her panic and shook Be, whose face was covered in tears. Be, say something! What are we going to do now? What will happen if something happens to your brother?! Thats right, didnt you say that Lyvia had already woken up and was here? Call her now! Dahlia continued, She has a son with Jun Chester, just ask her for help. If she could talk to Jun Chester, he might spare your brother! Bes pale face turned a bit grim. I would rather die than call that despicable woman! And have you been scared out of your wits? That despicable woman has been in aa for seven years and just woke up. How could she use a cell phone?! Dahlia cried andined. What is it with you now? Do you really want to do this?! Why dont you call the hospital and see if we can get in touch with Lyvia? In any case, we cant be taken to the Special Security Agency today, or its all over! Be mmed her fist on the car seat. Shut up! Let me think! Dahlia was scared into silence. Although Bes father was already frightened out of his wits, he still managed to speak up and advised Be. Be, make the call, call your sister. Its our lives at stake. Be was trembling with anger. Ive already said, Id rather die than make that call! However, Be soon regretted saying those words. Although she didnt call Lyvia, she did try to call some of the most famouswyers in the city. The result was that none of them answered her calls. It wasnt until the vehicles were about to arrive at the Special Security Agency that Be reluctantly called the city hospital. The response she got was that Lyvia had already been discharged, and they couldnt find her. Be waspletely panicked. She suddenly screamed. I want to see Jun Chester! I want to see Jun Chester! Of course, no one heard her words. At that time, Jun Chester had already carried the coffin away. On the east side of Chester Cemetery, there was a lush green hill. The top of the hill was covered with blossoming peach trees. Deep in the peach orchard, Jun Chester stood under the most luxuriant peach tree. He put the stone coffin down, then took a shovel from Dawson London and dug three meters into the ground. After burying the coffin, Jun Chester erected a tombstone in front of the grave. He lowered his head. Behind Jun Chester were arrays of soldiers dressed in their military uniforms. They lowered their heads as well. ke Charlton was naturally present, but his face was no longer yful and had be solemn. Like Jun Chester, ke Charlton lowered his head and, after a brief silence, turned to look into the distance. Nearly 30, 000 soldiers, in a square formation, all bowed their heads! Colbert Osborn, Dawson London, and other generals also bowed their heads! What ke Charlton saw were not only these people but also their brotherly bond! Jun Chester looked at these men in military uniforms and couldnt help but be moved. Seven years, and you are still the same. I feel honored to have experienced so many battlefields with you back then! Tears fell from Colbert Osborns eyes. Now, in these peaceful times, we can no longer return to the past, to the days when we fought side by side! Jun Chester nced at Colbert Osborn. Lift your heads. Colbert Osborn and all his troops raised their heads in unison. Jun Chester spoke again. Although there are no more wars, you are still protecting our country. Go back. Everyone remained silent for a long time. Colbert Osborn finally spoke. What about you? Without hesitation, Jun Chester pointed at the ground and said only one sentence. I am here, and I will always be here. Colbert Osborn finally showed a smile. In the crowd, someone suddenly shouted, Lord Chester, we heard that you have a child, but it seems you and your wife havent had an official wedding yet. When can we expect your wedding? At that, everyone in the peach orchard burst intoughter. Jun Chester also suddenly smiled. Of course, I will let you know. We will have a big wedding then. But remember, just bring your mouths, no need for gifts!All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Dawson London suddenly interrupted. How can that be? Ill make a list of our gifts. Dont worry, my family has enough money! Jun Chester pointed at Dawson London andughed. A momentter, the crowd finally dispersed and left the cemetery. Jun Chester walked down the hill, followed by a bare-chested and dispirited ke Charlton. Chilling raindrops fell on ke Charltons body. He raised his hand to scratch his back, and he looked just terrible. Lord Chester, please forgive me this time. Ive been old and confused, he pleaded. Jun Chester hesitated for a moment before asking, Why did you take Be as your goddaughter? ke Charltons face turned red. Be is my youngest daughters friend, and she has helped our family a lot over the years. But I admit, I I was careless! Jun Chester frowned. Your youngest daughter? You have another daughter at eighty? ke Charlton sighed. What can I say? I was seventy when I remarried, but you know, I was still quite strong. And of course, my wife wasnt a young girl either; she was already forty when we got married. We had a daughter when she was fifty. At first, I refused but she insisted. You know how it is, right? She almost turned our house upside down. My heart really couldnt take it. Lord Chester, I heard that youve already waken up Miss Lyvia here. Its amazing, you know, really amazing. Can you help me? Lately, I cant sleep, and because I cant sleep, I have no energy. I feel like Im about to die. Can you give me a few more years? I really cant die. Ive worked hard all my life and havent enjoyed it much. I cant just Unable to tolerate ke Charltons rambling any longer, Jun Chester gently tapped the ground with his toes and disappeared from his sight. The scene nearly scared ke Charlton to death. At eight oclock that night, Jun Chester went to the shrine of the Chester family for his mother Iriss tombstone. But as he just crossed the gate outside the shrine, he saw Be kneeling at the door with her daughter Ann beside her. Be was angrily pping Ann while scolding her harshly. Cry, thats all you need to do! The louder you cry, the safer your mother will be! Otherwise, your damned brother will beat me to death! Whats wrong with you? Dont you usually like to cry? As Be spoke, she pped Ann even harder. It was because of this p that Ann finally burst into tears. She reflexively covered her ears. Blood flowed from Anns ears. Chapter 22: Bella, Begging for Mercy! The rain had subsided somewhat, and the ancestral hall was brightly lit. However, Anns cries disrupted the tranquility of the ce. Be, preupied with worries about her own safety, hadnt noticed the blood flowing from Anns ear. On her cold, stunning face, a twisted smile appeared as Anns cries grew sharper. Yes, cry like that! she encouraged. It wasnt easy for your mother to convince your uncle to take all the me! Tonight, that bastard will surelye to the hall to take that despicable womans tombstone. The more you cry, the safer Ill be! Be had been thoroughly frightened by Jun Chester. In the Chester Cemetery, all the soldiers had bowed their heads to Jun Chester as he carried the coffin away, like a group of dutiful sons. ke Charlton was even more pathetic, wagging his tail like an old dog in front of Jun Chester. How terrifying was this Jun Chester? No matter what, she couldnt let him take revenge on her. If she could appease his anger, she would do anything! Standing at the entrance, Jun Chesters eyes were filled with murderous intent as he witnessed the scene. How vicious did she have to be to hurt her own child? She shouldnt be allowed to exist in this world. Jun Chester approached Be with a cold expression. At that moment, Be suddenly realized something was wrong with Anns cries. She nced at her left ear and was instantly horrified. Ann, what what happened to you? she stammered. Why is your ear bleeding? Did I just As Be reached out to touch Anns left ear, Ann cried out even more loudly. Her heart-wrenching sobs filled the air. Mom, I cant hear from my ear! Ann cried out between sobs. Tears streamed down Bes face as panic set in. What? she asked. Really? Dont scare me! Jun Chesters cold voice rang out. Be, you evil woman! You are the most poisonous snake in this world! Only then did Be notice that Jun Chester had already entered the courtyard. In an instant, she retreated in fear, her eyes filled with panic as she looked at him. After retreating a few meters, she suddenly came to her senses. She hurriedly crawled to Anns side and embraced her. Jun Chester, you can kill me, but I beg you, dont kill Ann! Bes voice carried a sobbing tone, but to Jun Chesters ears, it was nothing but ridiculous. Held tightly together, the mother and daughter trembled in fear. Jun Chester sneered coldly. Be, stop the act! Ovee with terror, Be even had some hallucinations, thinking Jun Chester was going to kill both her and Ann. She quickly let go of Ann, knelt on the ground, and repeatedly pped her own face. Smack! Smack! One after another, without showing any mercy. Jun Chester, I was wrong. I I beg you. You can kill me, you can do anything to me, but please spare my daughter! she pleaded. I regret it so much!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Jun Chester clenched his fists. He really wanted to smash this womans head with a single punch, but when he saw her face, he couldnt help but think of Lyvia. They looked so much alike. Suppressing his anger, Jun Chester quickly walked towards Ann, bent down, and picked her up. As he had suspected, Be had damaged Anns left eardrum. Judging from the amount of blood, if Ann didnt undergo surgery soon, she would suffer permanent deafness in her left ear. Even if Ann was the daughter of Wilfrid and Be, Jun Chester couldnt have such ruthlessness. Be once again misunderstood Jun Chesters intentions. She clung to his leg, sobbing uncontrobly. Kill me! she cried. Ann is innocent. No matter what you want to do to me, please spare Ann! She is your Before Be could finish, Jun Chester stomped on the ground, and she was shaken off. Without any exnation, he quickly headed towards the medical room in Chester Fortress. It was like a small hospital, equipped with all sorts of medical instruments. Ann also misunderstood Jun Chester, and her cries grew louder. Jun Chester took a thin golden needle from his wrist and put her to sleep. He then immediately examined her eardrum injury using an instrument. As he had expected, the damage was severe. If it wasnt repaired in time, deafness was inevitable. Next, Jun Chester carried Ann into the operating room, put on gloves, and began the surgery. He took a small piece of fascia from Anns temporal bone, cut it to the size of her eardrum wound, and precisely ced it against the wound. In Jun Chesters eyes, this kind of repair surgery was incredibly simple. But to Be, who had followed him in, it was nothing short of a miracle. She had never expected Jun Chester to save her daughter in such a miraculous way! At the same time, she realized that she had misunderstood Jun Chester. He was trying to save Ann, not harm her! At that moment, Bes heart jolted. Her deep-seated contempt and resentment towards Jun Chester almost faded away. By then, Jun Chester had already inserted gauze into Anns left ear canal. Normally, it would take ten days for her to fully recover. However, after some hesitation, Jun Chester channeled a stream of energy into Anns body. He then inserted several silver needles into her to elerate her recovery. As Be watched this scene from the doorway, it seemed to remind her of something. Tears fell from her cheeks. Slowly, she knelt on the ground, her body trembling slightly. Jun Chester removed the gloves from his hands, tossed them into the trash can, and turned to face Be. His gaze was cold to the extreme, his tone icy. At this moment, you should have turned yourself in! he said. Bes face was ashen, but she still spoke up. Your fathers death has nothing to do with me, and those antiques were stolen by Edric and Pete! Jun Chester snorted coldly. Before I came here, I received a report that Wilfrid Chesters death indeed had nothing to do with you. But youd better admit your involvement in the loss of those national treasures! Without your support, what could Edric and Pete do? Would they dare to find that Branden to steal the treasures? Earlier, you even asked that damn Branden to go to the hospital to steal that machine! Should we talk about that? Be was left speechless. Jun Chester showed no signs of intention to let her off the hook. Im giving you three days to list all the crimes youvemitted over the past seven years and turn yourself in! he warned. Otherwise, Ill personally send you in! Dont you love your daughter? Fine, no problem. If you turn yourself in, Ill help raise her! Be copsed to the ground. What Jun Chester asked her to do was even worse than killing her. Then, without saying anything more, Jun Chester strode towards the exit. But Be suddenly called out to stop him. Jun Chester, do you even have a conscience? If it werent for me secretly taking money from my family to support you back then, would you be where you are today? Chapter 23: Bella, He’s Your Brother-in-law Now! Bes face was filled with resentment and unwillingness. With Jun Chesters power and influence, a single word from him could send her to the deepest depths of hell. The most terrifying thing was that if he wanted to, he could destroy the entire Harding family! Be could not let such a tragedy happen. Even if she had to use their past to force Jun Chester, she had no other choice. However, Jun Chesters next words left Bes heart cold and lifeless. Be, you never change! he said. Do you really think that, after all this time, I would still believe your words? Be couldnt help but widen her eyes, her emotions bing extremely agitated. What do you mean? Have you forgotten how I helped you back then? Jun Chester sneered. Help me? You say you took money from your family to support me, but did that money really belong to the Harding family? Bes face showed astonishment, her heart filled with panic. How was this possible? Jun Chester couldnt possibly know about those things from back then! He wouldnt have any doubts about them either! Jun Chester looked at Be contemptuously. In order to lessen his years behind bars, Edric has already confessed everything! he revealed. Before my mother passed away, she left me an inheritance, but I was young at the time, so she never told me about it! Be waspletely devastated! Yet, Jun Chester continued to list the Harding familys crimes. More than a decade ago, tens of millions were a huge sum, and my mother, because of us, trusted your family! he said. She entrusted the inheritance she left me to a trustpany under your Harding Group. As for the money you gave me back then, just over a hundred thousand, you lied to me, saying that you stole it from the Harding family! Dont you find this ridiculous? As he spoke these words, Jun Chesters voice was very soft. But to Bes ears, each word was like a rumble of thunder, shaking her mind until it was dizzy. Jun Chester looked at Be coldly. The crimesmitted by the Harding family are unforgivable! he dered. Be broke down in tears. Jun Chester, what will it take for you to let me go? she begged. Please, Lyvia and I are sisters, spare me just this once! As long as you spare me this time, from now on, I will just be at your disposal! Jun Chester paid no more attention to Be and strode towards the ancestral hall. Behind him, Bes voice, filled with extreme terror, still lingered. Jun Chester! You cant be so heartless! I am your stepmother, and your father has only just passed away! You cant treat me like this! Jun Chester! Jun Chester! For seven years, Be had been in the limelight in Dirtmouth and the entire business world of Lordran. But now, in front of Jun Chester, she was like a desperate and total failure. Jun Chester returned to the ancestral hall, his eyes filled with an even colder glint. The tombstone of his mother Iris, the legitimate madam of the house, had been put to a corner of the ancestral hall after her death, now covered in cobwebs. Jun Chester nced once more at the coffin ced in the center of the hall, which contained his father, Wilfrid Chester. If it werent for the fact that he was his father, Jun Chester really wanted to throw the coffin out! Suppressing his anger, Jun Chester went over to clean his mothers tombstone, and took off his coat to cover it. However, at that moment, he heard some hurried footsteps behind him. He turned around, and it was Be, now holding a bottle of wine in her hand. She wiped her beautiful face, her demeanor incredibly submissive. Jun Chester, I was wrong! I must apologize to you and to your mother! she said. Dont worry, if you want me to die, I will do as you say. But you must let me apologize to your mother before I die, or I will have no peace! Bes tone was sincere, and even he felt she was genuine, and he was somewhat moved. He even inexplicably recalled Wilfrid Chestersst words. In Wilfrid Chesters eyes, Be was just a pawn he had used, not even worth a piece of clothing. But what Be did next made Jun Chester lose all pity he had for her. She first walked to Iriss tombstone and poured three cups of liquor. She poured the first cup on the ground as a tribute to Iris, drank the second cup as an apology, and then offered thest cup to Jun Chester, her voice trembling. Jun Chester, drink this, and from now on, we are even! she said. And I beg you. After I die, please take good care of my daughter! After all, she is your she is a member of the Chester family!All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. At that, two rows of tears overflowed from Bes eyes again, making for a heartbreaking scene. Jun Chester had not expected Be to truly repent. But when Jun Chester took the cup from Be and brought it to his lips, he slightly frowned. In the end, he still drank it down. After Jun Chester drank the liquor, Be finally breathed a sigh of relief. That was not ordinary liquor, nor was it poison. However, after a man drank it, he would be strange, and his mind would be filled with lewd thoughts. Jun Chester looked at Be and said indifferently, I am really curious now, how you will satisfy me! Be suddenly smiled, took off her coat, and parted her lips slightly. Do whatever you want! she said. Your father, that old fool is dead! So, from now on, Ann and I can only rely on you! At that, Be gently closed her eyes, her intentions clear. Her originally panicked face now revealed a seductive charm. If he were any other man, seeing her like this would probably make him willingly submit to her. However, Jun Chester put down the cup and did nothing. Soon, a trickle of liquid slid from his fingertips into the cup. When she heard the noise, Be instinctively opened her eyes and was immediately horrified. She stared unblinkingly at Jun Chester, her heart unable to calm down for a long time, almost scared to death! How could this be possible? How could his cultivation have reached such a level? Jun Chester squinted at Be and said, Be, you really are a despicable woman! Bes face immediately was tinged a deep shade of red. There was no other situation that could make her feel as mortified and angry as she did now. Yet, even so, Be refused to believe that Jun Chester could resist the temptation. She had absolute confidence in herself, not to mention that she and Lyvia looked just the same. Be gritted her pearly white teeth. Since she had alreadye this far, she might as well continue to undo the buttons of her blouse. However, just at that moment, a trembling voice came from outside the door. Be! He is your brother-inw now! Jun Chester and Be both looked towards the door, where Lyvia, apanied by Dion, appeared outside. Chapter 24: Bastard Be felt as if struck by lightning! She was so embarrassed that she wished she could crawl into a crack in the ground. She couldnt have imagined that Lyvia would suddenly appear here. Moreover, she had brought their son with her. By this time, Lyvia had already covered Dions eyes, because Be had not only unbuttoned her blouse but waspletely naked! For Be, it was the ultimate humiliation. Seeing his wife and son there, Jun Chester hastily wrapped his mothers tombstone in his coat and walked straight out. Lyvia had already taken Dion outside the ancestral hall, as if trying to avoid some kind of gue. Jun Chester caught up with them and asked, Why are you here? Lyvia replied angrily, I heard you moved Iriss coffin out of Chester Cemetery, so I brought Dion here to retrieve her tombstone. Jun Chester was slightly taken aback and said with a bitter smile, We really are on the same wavelength. Lyvia was obviously still angry. She nced back at the ancestral hall and questioned, What were you doing with her just now? In front of Dion, Jun Chester didnt know how to exin. But at that moment, Dion also asked Jun Chester a question. Dad, why was Grandma taking off all her clothes in front of you? Of course, since she was his stepmother, she was naturally Dions grandmother. However, at that moment, Bes heart wrenching screams suddenly came from the ancestral hall. Immediately afterward, they heard a series of frantic smashing sounds. Tonight, Be hadpletely lost face. She thought she could use her body to make Jun Chester submit! But she ended up being caught by her own sister. And she was also caught by her sisters son. At this moment, Be felt like she was going to die of anger. After an unknown amount of time, Be suddenly thought of someone. He owned one of thergestpanies in the country, Lordran Prosperity, and he was even a business partner of Cinder Chapel! As long as he was back, Jun Chester would be crushed!All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Immediately, Be put the previous disgrace in the ancestral hall behind her and called together many core members of the Chester family. Half an hourter, she sat gracefully in a small conference room in a vi. Her gaze swept across all the people present. Do you all think that Ill always be under that bastards thumb? Everyone fell silent. They had already seen Jun Chesters prowess and indeed thought so at the moment. Some were even thinking about how to bow down to Jun Chester and beg for forgiveness. Be snorted coldly and pressed a button on the projector remote control in her hand. The next moment, an image appeared on the screen in the conference room. In therge image, a dashing young man in a tailcoat was chatting and drinking with Cyands Deputy Prime Minister! Be pointed at the young man in the image and said indifferently, David Chester, a son my husband had with his lover. Everyone in the conference room looked at the image on the screen, shocked and astonished. They never expected that the Chester family had such an extraordinary figure as David Chester! Be looked around at everyone present and said through gritted teeth, The funeral of the old man will be in two days. By then, David Chester will surely be back. At that time, I really want to know what that bastard can do! When they heard her words, everyones eyes lit up. The following morning, the dignified Supreme Lord, James Myers, appeared on the street where Jun Chester was, surrounded by numerous high-ranking officials of Lordran. Both sides of the streets were packed with people, all eagerly anticipating his arrival. Why would Lordrans Supreme Lord suddenly appear in Dirtmouth? And for what could he be here for? Certainly, they would never know that it was because Jun Chester hadnt answered his call the night before! For a moment, everyone was abuzz with spection. They all wanted to get closer to catch a glimpse of the elder. Even a fleeting nce would be a thrilling and honorable experience. However, the security at the scene hardly gave them any chance. The entire street was in a state of battle readiness, with uniformed soldiers all around, solemn and tense, just in case any problems would ever happen. Dirtmouths Mayor, Christopher Walsh, was naturally present. He hadnt expected the Supreme Lord to suddenly appear here. The Supreme Lord visited Dirtmouth, but instead of going to the city hall to inspect their work, he came to this bustling, rundown street What could he want? Could it be that he had been here personally for the renovation project of Dirtmouths old streets? Just then, Jun Chester, wearing a sweatshirt and a pair of shorts and on his way to buy breakfast, came into everyones view. Christopher Walsh hurriedly stepped forward, blocking Jun Chesters path. But as Christopher Walsh was about to speak, ordering Jun Chester to step aside, Jun Chester looked at the elder surrounded by many high-ranking officials from Lordran. He narrowed his eyes for a moment before asking, What are you doing here? Christopher Walsh froze on the spot. Did this young man know the Supreme Lord? And he addressed him as you? How audacious! At that moment, the elder simply nced at Christopher Walsh. A Lordran official immediately stepped forward and whispered a reprimand to Christopher Walsh. Walsh, what are you doing? Get out of the way! Chapter 25: Today, I’m So Happy, I’ll Have Some More! Christopher Walsh was immediately at a loss. The official before him, although lower in status than ke Charlton, held more sway than any mayor. When he was scolded, Christopher Walsh was too nervous to speak. The next moment, Christopher Walsh saw the elder, the Supreme Lord, approach Jun Chester and sigh gently. Youre back, but why didnt you go to Aytwhistdon? You must still be ming me. Witnessing this scene, Christopher Walshs sweat poured down. Although he didnt know what had happened, the Supreme Lord actually said to a young man, You must still be ming me. Christopher Walsh nearly forgot how to breathe. The officials surrounding the Supreme Lord also gasped. They seemed to know why the Supreme Lord spoke to Jun Chester like this and dared not look into Jun Chesters eyes. It was said that ke Charlton had already knelt down and apologized to Jun Chester. What on earth had happened? Jun Chester looked at the elder and said softly, Did that old man ke Charlton say something to you? The elder burst intoughter. In this country, only you can scold him. Last night, he nearly cried on the phone! Otherwise, I wouldnt have had the nerve to call you. But you didnt even pick up my call. So, I came straight over! Upon hearing his words, the scene fell silent. Who would dare not to answer the Supreme Lords phone call? Seeing Jun Chester not responding, the elder sighed again. Well, back then, they did store those things in your home with my consent. Now it seems like it was a wrong decision. Jun Chester smiled faintly. Since youre already here, lets not talk about it. I didnt intentionally ignore your callst night. I was at home with my child. By the time I finally had a chance to call you back, it was already toote. As the surrounding people listened to their conversation, their faces remained calm, but their hearts were like thunder. Because he was putting his child to sleep, he ignored the Supreme Lords call. As a result, the Supreme Lord rushed to Dirtmouth overnight to meet Jun Chester. What kind of father was he? The elder looked deeply at Jun Chester. So, are you not ming me? Jun Chester asked a non sequitur. Have you had breakfast yet? The elders face lit up with joy. Not yet, but thats perfect. Since you have a child now, I should go meet the child and have a meal together. Jun Chester waved his hand. They didnt sleep wellst night and are still asleep. Lets just go out and grab something to eat. Ill treat. The elder was speechless. All right. Jun Chester and the elder walked side by side out of the street. The crowd on the opposite side was stunned. But because there were too many people blocking their view, everyone could only vaguely see a young man walking alongside the elder. His hair was messy, looking like he had just gotten out of bed, and what was he wearing? Not at all presentable, he was even wearing a pair of slippers. Moreover, everyone wanted to know what the young man and the elder were talking about, and the usually solemn Supreme Lord was constantly smiling. The officials following Jun Chester and the elder had various expressions on their faces. Lord Chester was still the same Lord Chester from seven years ago. Unconstrained. Indifferent. He had never changed! Jun Chester took the elder into a noodle shop. At first, the owner didnt recognize the elder, but after taking a closer look, he was dumbfounded. Sup-Supreme Lord, its an honor to meet you! The elder smiled and patted the noodle shop owners shoulder. Im just a useless old man, theres nothing to be happy about meeting me. But you, you must be almost sixty, and you run this noodle shop from dawn till dusk every day. Im happy to meet you. The noodle shop owner was ttered. Supreme Lord, please dont say that. What would you like to eat? The elder looked at Jun Chester. You decide. Jun Chester casually ordered two bowls of beef noodles and introduced the ce to the elder. This shop has been here for decades. I ate their noodles many times when I was a child, and it still smells the same. The elder grinned. Lets taste it then. Jun Chester invited the elder to sit down and poured him a cup of tea. You came to Dirtmouth not just for the matter from years ago, right? The elder gave a wry smile. Youre always so straightforward. Yes, I came to ask for your opinion. In a couple of years, I will retire, and the issue of a sessor is a problem. Jun Chester hesitated for a moment. You guys decide. My responsibility is to protect the country, not to supervise it. The elder fell silent. Jun Chester thought for a while and spoke softly. With Colbert, we dont have to worry about war anymore, but we still have problems to solve domestically. Nowadays, so much is happening internationally every day. With Lordrans powerful military, we can solve some issues, but there are also things we cannot solve. Next, I want to stay in Dirtmouth, do something, put up some money, and build a public academy. Ive already chosen the location, which is Chester Fortress. This was also my mothersst wish. The elder was moved. You mean to pay out of your own pocket to build a public university? Jun Chester nodded. My mother once told me that whether I am in business or the military, I must prioritize the people! The elder took a deep breath and spoke slowly. I received a report. In Dirtmouth, theres apany called Lordran Prosperity. Although it appears to be just apany with a worth of billions, in reality, some of its executives are big shots from abroad, and recently, there seems to be some subtle activity. I heard that the chairman of Lordran Prosperity has already made contact with an organization under Cinder Chapel. Seven years ago, during your battle with Cinder Chapel, I wronged you to protect this city from being affected. Now, it seems Cinder Chapel might be making aeback. Jun Chester listened quietly, cing the peeled garlic cloves on the elders te, speaking in a calm voice.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. No worries. Seven years ago, I already took care of those twelve old men. If they dare to send anyone again, all theyll get are more corpses, Jun Chester said nonchntly. The elder showed no emotion on his face, but his heart was as if struck by thunder. At this moment, the shop owner brought the beef noodles. Jun Chester smiled. Lets eat. Im in a bit of a hurry. I need to bring some back for my wife and child. The elder scratched his brow, taking a while before speaking. Today, Im happy. Ill have two bowls. Chapter 26: Jun Chester, today I’ll let you have your way! After breakfast, the elder suggested, Jun, lets go take a look at Chester Fortress together. On the way, we can talk about what to name the public school you want to build. Jun Chester didnt refuse. He asked the shop owner to pack some food for him, and they left the noodle shop. Meanwhile, at Chester Fortress, Be was still in a meeting with many core members of the Chester family. They had been discussing all night how they should kill Jun Chester at Wilfrid Chesters funeral two dayster. Now, they had reached a decision. Although Be was somewhat exhausted, her eyes brightened at the thought of Jun Chester being killed publicly by David Chester in two days. However, after the meeting, as Be stepped out of the vi, she was startled and almost fainted. She saw two people leisurely walking towards her in the distance. The elder, impably dressed and dignified, was none other than the Supreme Lord of Lordran! The young man was none other than Jun Chester. Be froze on the spot when she saw the two of them appear together. The next moment, she was even more dumbfounded. She saw the elder take a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and personally light one for Jun Chester. Suddenly, Be remembered a scene from a few years ago. Supreme Lord James had attended an important meeting in another country. After the meeting, a small Lordran g fell at the feet of a minister from Cyand. The minister noticed it but deliberately stepped on it anyway! Supreme Lord James called the minister over and, in front of the whole world, pped the minister in the face. As a result, none of the top leaders dared to say a word. Now, the elder who had caused a global sensation back then was lighting a cigarette for Jun Chester? Had she seen it wrong? Be hoped she was mistaken. However, as the actual helmsman of the Chester family, she paid close attention to current affairs. The elder before her was none other than the Supreme Lord of Lordran. She couldnt understand why he would suddenlye to Dirtmouth. But no matter what brought him here, the scene unfolding before her widened Bes eyes. Be suddenly felt She felt as if she had been born to be a joke, born to be continuously humiliated by Jun Chester. Last night, she had apologized, knelt down, and even unbuttoned her clothes in front of him In the end, she still had no hope! What could she possibly do? Be felt incredibly wronged. Now, seeing Jun Chester and the Supreme Lord together, should she approach them or not? What would she say if she went over? Kneel down? Beg for mercy? Could he forgive her? But if she didnt go over With the Supreme Lord present, she should at least show some respect! As she pondered, Bes eyes reddened. It was just too unfair. Jun Chester, you scoundrel! Weighing the pros and cons, Be decided to walk over. Thest time she had seen the Supreme Lord was at a meeting in Aytwhistdon, where she could only catch a glimpse of him from a distance in the crowd. She had felt such an immense sense of honor! Now, she finally had an opportunity to face him up close. Even if she were scolded by the elder, it would still be something worth boasting about. It wasnt until this moment that Be finally epted her fate. Jun Chester, today, Ill give you this opportunity to humiliate me, do whatever you want. It doesnt matter anymore, just make it quick. Put an end to her misery. She couldnt take it any longer.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Chapter 27: Have You No Shame? At this time, Jun Chester and the elder were walking towards a garden in Chester Fortress while smoking. Jun Chester, observing the elder smoking, offered a reminder. Dont smoke so much. Youre getting older, and youre still so busy. You should take care of your health. The elder gave a wry smile. I only smoke when I have free time. I dont usually have time for this, especially at home. They dont let me smoke at all! Jun Chester didnt try to stop him further. Ill prescribe you some medicer. The elderughed heartily, patting Jun Chester on the shoulder. That would be perfect. Jun Chester pointed to the mansion before them. This ce is nice, right? Ill build a world-ss public school here. The elder sighed. Maybe we should choose another location. This is, after all, your private residence. Jun Chester smiled. I dont mind. I dont need that much space to sleep. Besides, after we defeated the sixteen countries back then, we signed a ten-year tribute agreement, and they had to give 30% of their taxes to Lordran every year. Seven years have passed, and the taxes theyve given to Lordran over these years have been astronomical, with all the money sitting in my personal ount. I know that without your permission, this money wouldnt appear in my ount.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The elder fell silent for a while before slowly speaking. Back then, you single-handedly defeated the alliance of sixteen countries without a single Lordran soldier being injured. That money is rightfully yours. That battle was truly remarkable! How could they have known that just by allowing a soldier to cross our border by three steps without your permission, they would face a catastrophe! Jun Chesters expression remained indifferent. You had Colbert and the others hang my battle robe on the northwest border. They cant default on ourpensation! The elderughed loudly. Isnt that a bit too domineering? Jun Chesters expression remained unchanged. A contract is a contract. The whole thing was their fault. They could have just admitted their mistake back then, but instead of admitting it, they formed an alliance to challenge our country! The war that year was entirely due to Sparrows massacre of our people. That was the spark that ignited the conflict! The elders face suddenly became solemn. How did I not know about this? Jun Chester sighed softly. The bureaucrats have always been advocates of peace, but they dont understand that the prerequisite for that is the other partys peaceful attitude. Although Jun Chester didnt speak too explicitly, the elder understood the situation after listening. Sometimes, a significant incident happening outside would turn into a minor matter when it reached the elder. The elder hesitated for a moment. Regarding the sessor, do you really not have a suitable candidate? Jun Chester looked at the elder. Taking a cigarette from his hand, he lit two, handed one to the elder, and spoke softly. Old man, you might as well keep working hard for a few more years, said Jun Chester. Dont worry. With my help, ten years wont be a problem. The elder took a drag of his cigarette, and after a while, he managed to say, I want to have a few days with my grandchildren around me too! Jun Chesterughed. Why dont you just give this school a name? Youre so busy, and I dont want to waste your time. The elders face twitched. Weve barely spoken a few words, and youre already trying to get rid of me? Jun Chester smiled. Youll have plenty of time after you retire. The elder, seemingly irritated, ignored Jun Chester and walked quickly to an open space ahead. He broke off a tree branch and confidently wrote threerge words on the ground: Lordran National College! Then, the elder threw the branch away. Thats it. Jun Chester frowned. Couldnt you have written it on paper? The elder was exasperated. Do I need to find a typewriter for you too? Ridiculous! Jun Chester rolled his eyes and nodded. Fine, then. The elder snorted. Im leaving! If I call you in the future and you dont answer, youll regret it! With that, the elder turned and left, only to encounter Be not far away. Be immediately spoke up. Sup-Supreme Lord! The elder was slightly taken aback. You are Be had just overheard the conversation between the elder and Jun Chester and was now feeling dizzy. In a moment of confusion, she imitated Lyvias demeanor and pointed at Jun Chester, extremely nervous. II am his wife! The elder was stunned but said discontentedly the next moment, Control your husband! Im not young anymore, and I have toe here in the middle of the night to listen to his preaching. Im very busy! Be was rendered speechless. After the elder left, Jun Chester approached Be and spoke coldly. Have you no shame? Chapter 28: Kneel Over There! Be dared not look into Jun Chesters cold gaze, only murmuring in her heart. Shame? In front of Jun Chester, she felt like her life was at stake. What was the use of feeling shame? If shame could save her life, shed do anything! However, when she thought of the conversation between Jun Chester and the elder, Be didnt even have the courage toin silently. She had initially thought that David Chesters ability to chat and drink with Cyands minister was shocking enough. And now? The elder who had pped Cyands minister in front of the whole world had be a typist in front of Jun Chester! Although it was just a joke, when had she ever seen the Supreme Lord of Lordran make jokes? One word could describe Bes feelings: exhausted. Jun Chester was too terrifying, and if she continued to oppose him, shed only be on a path to death. To survive now, she had to shamelessly cling to him. What did she have to fear? She would try everything first. With that thought, Bes eyes reddened again, and her tears came easily. Her voice was as pitiful as a wronged young girl. Jun Chester, look, were family. Youre Lord Chester, and youre bullying me like this; people will talk! Moreover, not only am I your wifes sister, but Im also your stepmother. You cant treat me like this. After all, Im just covering for them; who should really be behind bars are Pete and Edric. Why dont you go after them? Why are you always picking on me? Even if we take a step back, though I dont like your son, I sent him to school. Otherwise he wouldnt have been able to attend the same school as Ann. Jun Chester still looked coldly at Be. This woman had no shame! However, at that moment, the elder who had just left returned. He saw Be crying in front of Jun Chester and was taken aback. But he obviously misunderstood something. After all, the two had been apart for seven years, and it was normal for this woman, as Jun Chesters wife, to feel a bit wronged. Seeing the elder again, Be quickly wiped the tears from her face and turned her head away, forcibly calming her emotions. At the same time, she was extremely afraid. She was worried that Jun Chester would reveal her true identity to the elder. She had already lied to the elder, iming to be Jun Chesters wife. How embarrassing! Be had intended to flee, but she still wanted to hear why the old man had returned after leaving. Jun Chester was also somewhat puzzled as to why the old man had not yet departed. The old man cleared his throat and spoke to Jun Chester. The prescription you havent given it to me yet. Jun Chester responded nonchntly, Ill send it to your personal cell pher. Upon hearing this, Bes heart trembled. Jun Chester actually had the Supreme Lords personal phone number? Could they really make phone calls? But Jun Chesters next words shocked Be even more. Forget it, Ill send it to your daughters phone instead. That girl followed me for so many years and never said a good word about you. I might as well take this opportunity to make her worry about you. The old mans face darkened with displeasure. What has she said about me? Jun Chester spoke indifferently, Nothing much. Shes only met you a handful of times since she was little. Sheins that youre too busy, and whenever you meet, you dont act close like a normal father and daughter. Its your fault too. Every time you meet, you just point fingers and criticize her, saying this isnt good, that isnt good. How can she say anything nice about you? The old mans face twitched. It was a harsh reality. The old man took a deep breath, his tone quite dissatisfied. I thank you for that! Jun Chester waved his hand dismissively. No need. In the end, shes also my student. I dont want to see her at odds with you. The old man became even more discontented. If it wasnt for you encouraging her to join the army back then, would she have gone through so much? Its been seven years, and shes always thought you were dead. She was just a young girl, but because of you, she has guarded the frigid northern border for seven years! All these years, she hasnt gone back. Every winter, her face can be frozen and cracked! Jun Chester fell silent. The old manined about Jun Chester because, besides being a Supreme Lord, he was also a father. From the perspective of a Supreme Lord, having a daughter be a general in such a vast country was truly a great blessing. But He couldnt help but feel heartache. Thinking of this, the old man urged Jun Chester. Give her a call and tell her to return to Aytwhistdon as soon as possible. I miss her. With that, the old man turned and left once more. It was as if he was fleeing. Helpless, he was getting old and found it difficult to express his feelings for his youngest daughter. Jun Chester watched the old mans retreating figure. Let me walk you out. Theres no need for your insincere gestures! Jun Chester was momentarily at a loss for words. Be, standing nearby, was almost in shock. Only then did she realize why Jun Chester had been walking side by side with the old man. It turned out that the old mans daughter was actually Jun Chesters disciple! Upon realizing this, how could Be dare to cause trouble for Jun Chester? She turned around and knelt before Jun Chester once more. Her red lips slightly parted, and her posture was as low as the dust. Jun Chester, I admit, over the years, I have exploited those national treasures to make a lot of money and maintain many connections! I am willing to make amends and return everything to you! Please spare my life. After all, I am a mother. If I were to be imprisoned, I couldnt bear it! Jun Chester couldnt be bothered with Be and coldly pointed to the three words previously written by the old man. If you want to kneel, go kneel over there. If those three words disappear, Ill hold you responsible!All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Be seemed to see hope. However, just as she was about to get up, the people she had seen earlier came out of the vi not far away. When they saw Be kneeling in front of Jun Chester, they were all dumbfounded. But they didnt even dare to approach and fled in panic. Next, Jun Chester left Chester Fortress. He nned to find a studio on Fifth Avenue. He hoped to create a rubbing of the Lordran National College that the old man had written down, preserving the charm of the calligraphy to the greatest extent possible! On his way, Jun Chester hesitated repeatedly but did not call the Supreme Lords daughter. Instead, he sent a text message containing a prescription for the old man. Upon arriving at Fifth Avenue, Jun Chester was about to enter an ordinary-looking studio. He heard amotioning from not far away. Get lost, you bastard! Let your granny sign this damn agreement! Otherwise, I hope you wont regret it! The one shouting was a blond young man. In front of him were four snarling dogs, baring their fangs and barking wildly. In front of the vicious dogs were a little boy and a woman in her fifties. The little boy was standing in front of the woman, his small face filled with fear, but he didnt back down. Youre the bastard! My dad is Jun Chester! Get lost if you know whats good for you. If my dad shows up, youll all be dead! Chapter 29: The Mayor of Dirtmouth Kneels Before Jun Chester! The little boy was none other than Jun Chesters son, Dion. The woman behind Dion was Lyvias foster mother. Seven years ago, they had set up a fruit shop on Fifth Avenue. Through their hard work over the years, the fruit shop had turned into a small supermarket. Now, the supermarket was ordered to move. It wouldnt have been a big deal, but if the supermarket moved, Dion wouldnt be able to go to school on Fifth Avenue. They had been unwilling to agree to the move for the sake of Dions education. Suddenly, the four vicious dogs in front of them lunged forward! Lyvias foster mother, Carol Knowles, saw Dion protecting her and was almost frightened out of her wits. In her desperation, she pulled Dion behind her. One of the vicious dogs wed at her leg. Ah- Carol Knowles let out a scream. Her leg was instantly scratched, leaving three bloody marks. Frightened, she quickly turned her back and protected Dion in her arms. Utter despair! The owner of the vicious dogs became even more arrogant, pointing at Dion. Little bastard, let your granny sign the agreement now! Otherwise, if anything happens to you, you deserve it! Seeing Carol Knowles bitten, Dion started crying in heartache. Granny! Granny, whats wrong with you? The blond young man saw the situation and suddenly loosened the dog leashes, releasing the four vicious dogs. The dogs went mad, rushing towards them! At that moment, a stone shot out from the crowd and hit one of the vicious dogs in the head. The next instant, everyones eyes widened. Not only did one vicious dog fall, but the other three running alongside it were also hit by something. In the blink of an eye, all four vicious dogsy in a pool of blood. The blond young man was utterly dumbfounded. With him was a middle-aged man. The young mans gaze fell on the four trembling dogs lying on the ground. The middle-aged mans eyes fell on a young man in a sweatshirt who had just walked through the crowd. He had clearly seen the young man kick a stone beneath his feet! At that moment, the middle-aged mans courage nearly shattered. The blond young man yelled out. Whats going on? My dogs! How did my dogs die? The person who killed the four dogs was Jun Chester. With an indifferent expression, he walked up to the blond young man, grabbed his throat, and slowly lifted him up. The young mans eyes were about to pop out. He struggled to speak, Bastard, who who are you? Do you know that I work for Lordran Prosperity? Jun Chesters eyes narrowed as he held the mans throat, lifting him higher. Dion saw Jun Chester and blurted out, Dad! Tears instantly streamed down Dions cheeks. Lyvia had shown him pictures of Jun Chester. Carol Knowles knew this man; he was her son-inw. Dad, hes bullied Granny and Grandpa more than once. This time his dogs scratched Grannys leg!This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Dad will handle this, Jun Chester said reassuringly, feeling proud that Dion was so brave at such a young age. A man should be like that! Jun Chester threw the blond young man aside like trash and walked towards Carol Knowles, examining the wounds on her leg. Jun Chester spoke softly, Auntie, Ill take you to get a vine first. Carol Knowles instinctively replied, No, no need. As long as Dion is okay, Ill sign the agreement with them. Well move well move At that, Carol Knowles burst into tears. Jun Chester hesitated for a moment before calling Mildred y, who worked at the city hospital. He told her what had happened, and Mildred y immediately rushed over with a rabies vine. Afterward, Jun Chester looked at the blond young man and said indifferently, This isnt over. Wait here. He then helped Carol Knowles towards the supermarket. The blond young man trembled in fear. At that moment, a loud honking sound came from the street outside the crowd. A well-dressed young man stepped out of a car. The vehicle behind him was the Mayor of Dirtmouth, Christopher Walshs car! The young man was Christopher Walshs assistant, Gordon Hansen! The blond young man on the ground felt as if he had grasped a lifeline, immediately getting up. Mayor, Mr. Hansen, you have to help me! Those people killed my dogs and tried to strangle me! Gordon Hansen looked puzzled, not knowing what had happened. The crowd made way for Christopher Walsh. The next moment, Christopher Walsh suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He saw Jun Chester looking at him, and his gaze was as cold as two ice picks. Christopher Walsh shuddered and, to everyones surprise, knelt on the ground. Lord Lord Chester! The people present witnessed this scene, their eyes widening in disbelief. The blond young man who had brought the dogs was especially shocked, his eyes bulging. Christopher Walsh, the Mayor of Dirtmouth! How could this be he had actually knelt down? Chapter 30: A Stride of Triumph! At that moment, Jun Chester had already helped Carol Knowles into the supermarket. Christopher Walsh wanted to follow, but he found that his legs seemed unresponsive, making it difficult for him to stand up. Gordon Hansen quickly helped Christopher Walsh up, his voice filled with concern. Mr. Mayor, whats wrong with you?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Christopher Walsh opened his mouth, hesitating to speak. His mind was in turmoil. Whats wrong with me? Are you blind? Didnt you see Jun Chester here? In front of him, even the high-ranking officials of Lordran have no chance to speak! The Supreme Lord has to open the car door for him! The blond young man and another middle-aged man from Lordran Prosperity also approached. Mr. Mayor, you have to help us! You know, both this Fifth Avenue and the neighboring Sixth Avenue are part of the old district redevelopment project! Now, thepensation and resettlement houses are all ready! These people actually refuse to move! Just now, that bastard in a sweatshirt even killed my dog! Christopher Walsh shuddered upon hearing this. Jun Chesters street was right there! And just a few hours ago, the Supreme Lord had personally appeared on Sixth Avenue. Were they going to demolish the street where the Supreme Lord ate noodles? Were they going to demolish Jun Chesters home? Christopher Walsh swung his palm and pped the blond young mans face fiercely. Smack! The p was incredibly loud. The blond young man was knocked to the ground. The scene fell silent. They never expected that Christopher Walsh, the mayor, would do such a thing! The surrounding people were shocked! Gordon Hansen was shocked! The blond young man was shocked! They all stared at Christopher Walsh in disbelief. Christopher Walsh spoke with a stern face. Although the redevelopment project is of great importance, this is not an appropriate way to handle it, is it? You brought your dogs here? Is this a threat? Damn it, dont think I dont know what youre up to! Our key schools are all in the old city area. You want to build high-end residences here, set the housing prices at the highest, and attract the wealthy to buy them! What about the citizens of the old city? They are being resettled in the suburbs by you! When the wealthy childrene to the old city to study, what about the children who originally lived in the old city? Ive said it so many times. We should hire more teachers for other districts. This is the best way to solve the problem, not by taking away theirnd! Are you treating my words like a fart? Christopher Walsh was furious, but his words won the apuse of the surrounding crowd. Some even had tears in their eyes. Their mayor was a good person who understood their needs! The blond young man, however, looked utterly innocent as he stared at Christopher Walsh with wide eyes. Before today, Christopher Walsh had not spoken like this! How could he change his tune so quickly? Christopher Walsh pointed at the young mans nose and cursed again, If this were before, I would have to kick you to death! Youre an absolute scoundrel! Gordon! Call the Special Service Agency immediately and have theme and take this scoundrel away. He used his dog to intimidate our citizens and even injured them! Gordon Hansens sweat continued to flow, and he silently cursed his luck. Could he really afford to arrest someone from Lordran Prosperity? Why did he have to offend Lordran Prosperity? Smack! Christopher Walsh pped Gordon Hansen again. What are you waiting for? Gordon Hansen shivered, holding back tears as he made the call to the Special Service Agency. Christopher Walsh took a deep breath, adjusted his clothes, and nervously walked into the small supermarket not far away. At that moment, Jun Chester was treating Carol Knowles wounds. The bandaging was already finished. Carol Knowles looked at Jun Chester with aplex expression in her eyes. She had just learned that Lyvia, who had been in aa for seven years, had woken up. It was her son-inw, Jun Chester, who had saved her. Carol was astonished. When had her son-inw be so formidable? Just then, Christopher Walsh entered. Carol Knowles saw Christopher Walshs face and couldnt help but shudder. This was bad! The mayor was here in person. Things had gotten out of hand. Carol Knowles immediately stood up and called out to Christopher Walsh. Sir Mr. Mayor! Christopher Walsh and Carol Knowles were of simr age, but he now wore a humble expression. Please, just call me Walsh. Carol Knowles was stunned. Jun Chester nced at Christopher Walsh and spoke calmly. Wait outside. Carol Knowles eyes widened, and Dion, standing nearby, looked just as perplexed. Although Dion was young, he had seen Christopher Walsh on local television before. Now, his fathe r was telling the mayor to wait outside? This was incredible. Upon hearing Jun Chestersmand, Christopher Walsh immediately bowed and spoke, Yes, yes, yes, Ill go wait outside right away. Maam, are you alright? Dont worry, I will definitely handle this matter and give you an exnation! Jun Chester didnt respond to Christopher Walsh any further. The number of onlookers outside was growing, and the Special Service Agency had arrived as well. After they had cleared the area outside, the agents hesitated to arrest the two men without Jun Chesters order. Who would dare to provoke Lordran Prosperity? Not only were the Special Service Agency agents present, but many high-ranking officials from Dirtmouth, especially those from the Land nning Department, had also arrived. When they saw Mayor Christopher Walsh standing at the supermarket entrance like a guilty person, they all waited outside without exception, awaiting Jun Chesters decision. Inside the supermarket, Dion saw the crowd outside, and with a gleam in his eye, he swaggered out. He walked out with an air of triumph. When he reached the entrance, he fixed his gaze on the blond young mans face. Then, he found a tall stool nearby, brought it over to the blond young man, and with a light hop, stood on it, looking down at the blond young man. Smack! Dion stood in front of the blond young man, raised his hand and pped the young mans face, yelling, Your dog injured my grandma! How are we going to settle this?! The blond young mans face contorted. The fact that Lordran Prosperity had sent him here showed that he had some status in Dirtmouth. Now, he had been pped in front of everyone by a child not even ten years old! He was furious, humiliated, but there was nothing he could do. The blond young man trembled with rage, and it took him a while to force out a sentence through gritted teeth, How do you want to settle this? The situation wasical, but no one dared to say anything. Who would dare, when this little boy was Jun Chesters son? My grandma was injured by your dog, you have topensate! The blond young man nearly fainted. How much? Dion thought for a moment and shouted, One million! The chairman of Lordran Prosperity muste and apologize in person and sign a guarantee! Dion continued, From now on, if any of you dare to touch a single brick or tile in the old city, my dad will teach you a lesson! Chapter 31: Everyone Was Shocked! At that moment, Jun Chester walked out of the supermarket. He didnt even nce at Christopher Walsh who was standing outside. Instead, he strolled towards Dion who was standing on a stool. All the onlookers at the scene were guessing Jun Chesters identity. What kind of background did this guy have? How could he make Mayor Christopher Walsh appear so humble in front of him? Jun Chester had already seen what Dion was doing outside the supermarket. This troublesome kid needed some education! Jun Chester walked to Dions side and, under everyones watchful gaze, kicked the stool under Dions feet. The stool shattered instantly! Everyone around widened their eyes! Dion stumbled and fell, but in that instant, Jun Chester grabbed his shirt. Dion was stunned, looking at Jun Chester in a daze. D-dad! stuttered Dion. Jun Chester coldly stared at Dion and pointed at the Mohawk youth nearby. Do you know why he ended up like this? You dont have the ability yet, but even if you did, you shouldnt be so reckless! This man is in this situation because of his foolish arrogance! Do you want to be like him? Dion seemed to understand something and was filled with shame. But he was still a child, and tears filled his eyes. Seeing his sons tears, Jun Chesters heart ached, but he didnt show any mercy. As his father, it was his duty to educate him. Otherwise, his son would bring shame upon himself in the future. Jun Chester gently scolded Dion as he put him down on the ground. Go think about what you did wrong and write a letter of guarantee for me! Dion cried loudly. Jun Chester red at him. Youre not allowed to cry! Dion immediately silenced. The others who witnessed the scene were dumbfounded. In the eyes of the Mohawk youth, though, it was incredibly satisfying. He wished that the brat would be beaten to death by his own father! But at that moment, Jun Chester coldly nced at the Mohawk youth. His gaze was as cold as a de. The Mohawk youth was so scared that he fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood, his face full of terror. Jun Chester then spoke slowly. You should feel lucky that no one died, or else you would regret it! The Mohawk youth was frightened, nearly to death. His son was arrogant, but he was even more so! Just one look from him had made him spit blood? Jun Chester ignored the Mohawk youth and turned his attention to Christopher Walsh. Christopher Walshs body went limp, and he blurted out, Lord Before he could finish saying Lord Chester, Jun Chester interrupted him. Today, since Lordran Prosperity unleashed a dog and harmed people, we should handle this matter ording to thew! Christopher Walsh hurriedly apologized. Yes, yes, yes! Ill definitely handle this properly! Jun Chester looked at the many special agents present. Just one of them is enough. You still have to deal with your official duties! Christopher Walsh bowed. Understood!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Jun Chester spoke nonchntly. Everyone, dismiss! Soon, the crowd dispersed. But from that day on, everyone on the street knew one thing for sure C Mrs. Knowles son-inw from Fifth Avenue was not to be messed with! In the meantime, Mildred yborne from the city hospital had arrived with a rabies vine for Carol Knowles. Jun Chester invited Mildred to stay for dinner. Mildred, Lyvia went with her dad to pick up some supplies, and theyll be back soon. Why dont you stay and have dinner with us? Youve been taking care of Lyvia all these years. Mildred yborne rolled her eyes at Jun Chester. Were all friends here, why mention it? The hospital is busy, I need to go back now. Maybe tonight, we can have dinner together. Jun Chester didnt insist. Mildred yborne looked at Dion in the corner, nodded her head towards him, and asked Jun Chester, What happened to your son? Jun Chester replied casually, He made a mistake. Mildred yborne pursed her lips. Youve been away for seven years, and the kid has grown up to be sensible. Now that youve finally returned, youre disciplining him. How could you be so heartless? Carol Knowles nearby also wore a pained expression. It was obvious that she felt sorry for her grandson, but educating his son was indeed Jun Chesters responsibility. Jun Chesters face was expressionless, and he didnt bother exining further. Instead, he said to Carol Knowles, Mom, Im going to find Mr. Woods now. Just leave Dion standing there; I know what Im doing. With that, Jun Chester left. Carol Knowles was stunned. He What did he just call her? Mom? Oh my! Her mood instantly improved, and even the recent rabies vine shot didnt seem to hurt anymore. Carol Knowles watched Jun Chesters receding figure, unable to suppress her grin. A mother-inw looking at her son-inw could only grow more pleased. On the other side, at Randall Design, Lordrans most famous artist, Woods Randall, was fully engrossed in painting on the second floor. On the first floor, a beautiful woman dressed in summer attire stood humbly in front of a young man in a suit. This young man was Harold Pritchard, Woods Randalls most aplished student. Countless important people from Dirtmouth woulde here every day, hoping to acquire one of Harold Pritchards paintings, which were worth a fortune. The woman was Sandra Simpson. Although she wasnt exactly a big shot in Dirtmouth, she was the CEO of apany and hade specifically to buy a painting. Mr. Pritchard, mypany is just missing one of your paintings! she said. If you can help me, money is not a problem! Harold Pritchards tone was indifferent. Its not about the money. Mr. Woods said we dont sell paintings tomercialpanies. Its a rule. Sandra Simpson remained humble. But Im already here, and I brought cash, over a hundred thousand! I just want one painting! Just as Harold Pritchard was about to say something, a mansughter came from behind Sandra Simpson. What kind of painting? she asked, turning around subconsciously. Jun Chester? The painter, Harold Pritchard, who was working behind the long table, also looked up when he heard Jun Chesters voice. The next moment, he hurriedly walked over to greet him. Mr. Chester! Jun Chester raised his hand with a smile. Harold, wheres the old man? Just then, hurried footsteps were heard from upstairs. Sandra Simpson looked over and saw Woods Randall rushing down from the second floor. Mr Mr. Woods? But why was he so panicked? The usually calm Mr. Woods was actually running? What could have happened? Woods Randalls next words took Sandra Simpson by surprise. Master! When did you return? Chapter 32: Peace and Prosperity! Master? Lordrans well-known artist, Woods Randall, was calling Jun Chester Master? What was going on? Sandra Simpson was shocked beyond belief. Sandra Simpson had known Jun Chester since high school and knew him very well. Back then, in her eyes, Jun Chester was a straight-E student with a bad academic record. She had never seen a worse student. He was not a good student, and every exam he took was a nk paper. Every time! But even so, the chairman at the time did not expel Jun Chester. It was a miracle! Now, Woods Randall called him Master? Sandra Simpson found it even more unbelievable. Today, when Sandra Simpson came to Randall Design, not only did she not see Mr. Woods, but even his apprentice refused her. Now, hearing Jun Chesters voice, Mr. Woodspletely abandoned hisposure and ran down from the second floor. Sandra Simpson thought this scene was utterly insane. Indeed, Woods Randall calling Jun Chester Master was not without reason. Jun Chesters mentor in martial arts, James Matthews, was not only good at using his fists but was also an artist. Back then, James Matthews had casually given Woods Randall some guidance. From that point on, Woods Randalls art career took a leap forward, leading to his achievements today. However, in Woods Randalls heart, these were just empty titles. Only James Matthews and Jun Chester were true masters. The former could replicate countless masterpieces when he was young. Thetter could write on stone tablets with his bare hands at the age of sixteen! Moreover, he could even reach or surpass the realm of James Matthews! And so, when Woods Randall met Jun Chester, he was truly as excited as if he had met his own father. Approaching his seventies, Woods Randall disregarded everything and went straight to Jun Chester. He stretched out his hand to pinch Jun Chesters shoulder, raised his hand to tug at Jun Chesters cheek, and spoke with a disoriented spirit. Its not fake, its real! Jun Chester couldnt help butugh. Is there a need to be this excited? Woods Randall shouted. Excited? Its more than just excitement! Im almost moved to tears! Master, you, youre still alive! Im so damn excited!All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Beside them, Sandra Simpson was dumbfounded. Although she rarely met Woods Randall, every time she did, the old man was always elegant andposed. But now, he seemed like an old madman. And his lips C oh my! They were covered in ink! She had long heard that Woods Randall was a painting fanatic, with only his artwork in his life. Sometimes, when he was focused, he would even stick his brush in his mouth. Today, she finally knew that the rumors were true. Seeing Woods Randall so excited, Harold Pritchard couldnt help but feel a surge of emotions as well. For seven years, every time Woods Randall made progress, he wouldpare himself to Jun Chester, often saying, If Mr. Chester saw this, he would probably praise me a few times! Jun Chester patted Woods Randalls shoulder. Alright, alright, youre so old, yet you still call me like that. Sit down, lets talk. Woods Randall nodded nonstop, still gripping Jun Chesters arm, unwilling to rx. Master, you dont know how Ive spent these seven years. When our teacher left Dirtmouth, you also left Dirtmouth. I heard that you even offended some big shots, I was so worried! Jun Chester was moved. Although Woods Randall was old, he was more sincere than anyone else. Finally, Jun Chester and Woods Randall sat down. Harold Pritchard served them tea. Sandra Simpson, however, was left alone, standing awkwardly. It wasnt until then that Woods Randall noticed Sandra and immediately instructed Harold Pritchard. Harold, is this your guest? See thisdy out first. Today, I must get drunk with the master! Sandra Simpson was dumbfounded. Is this how she was being dismissed? She came with money, how could they do this? Harold Pritchard was about to escort her out, but Jun Chester waved with a smile and spoke up. Sandra Simpson, my friend. Harold Pritchard was taken aback. Woods Randall was also stunned, but the next moment, he directly called out to Sandra Simpson. Ah, I see. Sit, lets talk. Sandra Simpson stood there, dumbfounded. Whats going on? However, since Mr. Woods said so, she could not refuse him. Moreover, as a CEO, Sandra Simpson was bound to be very shrewd. Seeing Jun Chester and Mr. Woods being so close, although she didnt understand why, if she wanted to buy some paintingster wouldnt it be incredibly smooth? With that in mind, Sandra Simpson quickly sat down beside Jun Chester. Harold Pritchard, feeling a bit embarrassed, hurriedly poured a cup of tea for Sandra Simpson. Sandra Simpson, feeling extremely ttered, quickly spoke. Mr. Pritchard, thank you, but I can do it myself. Harold Pritchard forced a smile. Miss Simpson, I hope you dont take my earlier words to heart. I must have been too blind to recognize you! When she heard what Harold Pritchard said, Sandra Simpson was so nervous that she didnt know what to say. Jun Chester asked with a faint smile, Sandra, when I just came in, I identally overheard something. Are you asking Harold for a painting? Sandra Simpson awkwardly exined. I started apany and wanted some paintings to hang on the walls to give thepany a modern feel! Jun Chester smiled. Its been many years, and youve done quite well for yourself, even starting apany. Sandra Simpsons gorgeous cheeks twitched. Being praised by a former Straight-E student the feeling was truly indescribable. Woods Randall, having rinsed his mouth with tea and cleaned the ink from his lips,ughed as he watched Sandra Simpson. If you just want a few paintings, you dont even have toe in person. Just call us. How about this? Later, my master and I will each paint one for you! Ah, these years, Ive been waiting for a long time, and I finally have this opportunity to see if Ive made any progress! Sandra Simpsons emotions were incrediblyplicated C both delighted and embarrassed. Unexpectedly, with Jun Chester around, Mr. Woods easily broke his own rule of not selling his paintings tomercialpanies. However, Mr. Woods works could not be bought with money. As for Jun Chesters works Did they have any significance? For a businessman, it was always good to have a few pieces of artwork from artists. But what counted as a work from an unknown person? Furthermore, this guy used to be a huge Straight-E, whether he could even write was another matter! Could he really write? Just then, Mr. Woods looked at Jun Chester. Shall we start now? Jun Chester gave a faint smile. Lets do it another day. I need your help with something today. Upon hearing this, Sandra Simpson sneered inwardly. Another day She thought he was just afraid! Straight-E! Woods Randall was slightly taken aback. Just say it, and I will definitely help you. Jun Chester took out his phone, opened the photo album, and showed Woods Randall the words left by Supreme Lord at Chester Fortress. Make a rubbing of these words, and preserve their charm to the greatest extent! Woods Randall took the phone and looked at it, his eyes widened in surprise. Lordran National College! This Is this the handwriting of that old man? Jun Chester nodded. It seems youre quite familiar with his handwriting. I heard that you wrote the governing promation hanging on his wall. You must have known him for a long time, right? Sandra Simpson, who was standing nearby, almost dropped her teacup upon hearing this. She waspletely dumbfounded. She had heard that Woods Randall had only given one of his works to a politician, and that was a governing promation. Supreme Lord?! Chapter 33 Sandra Simpson’s shock! Impossible! This couldnt be possible! There must be some misunderstanding! Besides, Mr. Woods was a man of such age, how could he have only known one politician in his entire life? However, Woods Randalls next actions deepened the doubts in Sandra Simpsons heart. Woods Randall suddenly stood up and spoke to Jun Chester. Master, take me there quickly. Theres wind today and if werete, the writing will be affected! Then Woods Randall hurriedly instructed Harold Pritchard. Harold, prepare the rubbing tools quickly. We must thank my master; our chance to gain fame and fortune has arrived! When Woods Randall had looked at Jun Chesters phone just now, Harold Pritchard had also nced at the few characters on the screen. Now, not only was he overwhelmed, he was utterly shocked! Though Woods Randall spent his days practicing calligraphy on the second floor, Harold Pritchard often went out. This morning, when he went to buy breakfast on Sixth Avenue, he saw a grandiose scene that left him speechless. The Supreme Lord hade to Dirtmouth! He had even eaten a bowl of beef noodles with a young man wearing a sweatshirt and flip-flops! What was even more outrageous was that the old man actually opened the car door for the young man himself! Now, as he looked at Jun Chesters attire Harold Pritchard didnt dare to think any further; his heart rate had skyrocketed to 120! Then, Harold Pritchard quickly went to prepare the rubbing tools. Meanwhile, Sandra Simpson blinked her eyes a couple of times and took the opportunity to make a suggestion. Jun, what are you guys going to do? Can Ie with you? My car is fast! In her heart, Sandra Simpson thought: No matter what Jun Chester and Woods Randall were going to do, she had to keep up. After all, being able to get a painting from Harold Pritchard was a great fortune. Moreover, Woods Randall had just promised to personally paint a piece for herpany. What an honor that was! She absolutely couldnt miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Once she had a piece by Woods Randall, she would no longer have to worry about herpanys future! Most importantly, Woods Randalls painting was worth even more than herpany! This was a deal of a lifetime! She had to follow them. No matter how Straight-E had be Mr. Woods master! Shed follow them first and figure it outter! With just one sentence from Jun Chester, Mr. Woods had broken his own rules! She had to follow them. With these thoughts in mind, the money-loving Sandra Simpson looked at Jun Chester with eyes full of golden light. The once super Straight-E had now be her benefactor! She was overjoyed! Of course, at this point, she needed to stay calm! Sandra Simpson thought to herself. Even if she had something to ask of Jun Chester. She had to maintain herposure in front of this Straight-E! She was the CEO of a multimillion-dorpany, and if Jun Chester saw her driving a million-dor sports car, he would certainly be shocked! Sandra Simpson enjoyed this feeling of superiority. She wanted to show off her financial strength in front of this Straight-E! Rich! Very rich! But Jun Chesters next words made Sandra Simpson a little depressed. I also drove here, so there should be enough room. Sandra Simpson muttered in her heart. Looking at your attire, is it even worth two hundred dors? What kind of car can you drive? However, this was even better, as she needed some contrast to highlight herself. Jun Chester, you Straight-E failure! Today, Ill show you what wealth a hardworking and striving life can achieve! But when they all walked out of the studio. Sandra Simpsons mouth was left wide open. In front of the studio, there was a million-dor sports car, and a two-million-dor full-options Porsche! Sleek works of art! An impressive scene. But just as Sandra Simpson was about to take out her car key and press it nonchntly. Jun Chester took a car key out of his baggy shorts pocket, pointed it casually, and a ten-million-dor Maybach parked across the street lit up. Sandra Simpson was suddenly dumbfounded and at a loss for words. She was just about to say something when she saw Jun Chester pointing the car key again, instructing Harold Pritchard. Put all the tools in the trunk. Yes, Mr. Chester. Harold Pritchard quickly carried the rubbing tools and ran towards the Maybach. Woods Randall, meanwhile, said a word here. Master, this car seems suitable for someone my age. Jun Chester smiled. Its not my car. You know Jack Osborn, right? Colberts dad. Colbert heard I was back here and rushed back from the border, buying this car for his dad on the way. I was in a hurry today, so I had to drive this one here. I hope its okay. What the heck? Beside him, Sandra Simpson wasnt just confused, she was about to turn to stone. Colbert Osborn? These two words were rare. After searching her entire memory, she could think of only one person. The Commander-in-Chief of Lordran, Colbert Osborn! Impossible! She must be dreaming! The former Straight-E, upon seeing her, was too excited and wanted to show off in front of her. It was normal. After all, she was once the most beautiful girl in school. Sandra Simpson kept trying to convince herself. But what Sandra Simpson didnt expect was that the ce they were going to was Chester Fortress! Jun Chester was also a Chester. Was there a connection between them? When they arrived at the entrance of Chester Fortress, the door slowly opened. Jun Chester drove the car right in. Sandra Simpson trembled. Jun Chester really belonged to Dirtmouths top family, the Chester family! He must be a coteral rtive! Otherwise, how could she have never known about this during their school days? If he was the direct descendant of the Chester family, he was too low-key!All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Soon, Jun Chester parked the car in front of a garden in Chester Fortress. Sandra Simpson had just gotten out of the car. She was shocked once again by the scene before her. The president of Chester Group, Be, was kneeling in front of some words. The sun was shining brightly, and the heat was intense. Bes fair cheeks were already covered in sweat. When she saw Jun Chester get out of the car, Bes tears immediately flowed, and she spoke with red-rimmed eyes. Youre finally back. If you hadnt returned, I would have been sun-dried! Ive been kneeling for so long, isnt it sincere enough? Please spare me! I truly know my mistake! Jun Chester didnt even bother with Be, pointing to the words on the ground and giving Woods Randall a casual order. Its these words. Please make sure they are perfectly imprinted. Woods Randall looked at the words on the ground and then at Be. Who is this? Jun Chester waved his hand. Dont mind her. Shes just a shrew. Be didnt feel any waves in her heart upon hearing this. Being called a shrew was fine. If she could save her life, it was better than anything. Sandra Simpson, who was still confused, stared at Be without blinking. Had she mistaken the person? In Dirtmouth, or even in the whole country, the wealthiest woman, Be, how could she possibly be kneeling on the ground like this? Sandra Simpson took a deep breath and tentatively called out. Mrs. Chester? To Sandra Simpson, Be was an unattainable figure. When Sandra Simpson opened herpany, the partner they longed for was just a subsidiary of a subsidiary under the Chester Group. In other words, it was difficult for Sandra Simpson to even see Be on a regr day. But now she saw that Be was begging Jun Chester on her knees This didnt look like they were practicing Be nced at Sandra Simpson and asked doubtfully, Who are you? Sandra Simpson looked disappointed. Im Sandra Simpson, and mypany, Sandra Clothing, recently received a five-million-dor investment from Silver Cor Assets under your groups Maple Invest! Bes face turned red with anger, and she scolded. What do you count for? Get out of here right now! If you dare to speak of todays events, Ill skin you alive! Sandra Simpson was almost scared to death. Jun Chester nced at Be and spoke coldly. Sandra is my friend. Chapter 34: Forget it, you can’t do it! Sandra Simpsons heart raced. Yes. She was Jun Chesters friend. But what was the point of Jun Chester mentioning this in front of Be? Who was she? Who was he? Forget it, although youre a Straight-E, you also mean well, lets leave it at that! She had to leave Chester Fortress quickly to avoid being med by Be! Thinking this, Sandra Simpson immediately apologized to Be. Mrs. Chester, rest assured. I wont say a word about todays events. I have a tight lip. With that, Sandra Simpson didnt wonder why Be was kneeling before Jun Chester and immediately left. Just as she started to take a step, she thought of something. Mrs. Chester, my visit today was really not intentional! As for Silver Cor Assets investment in my smallpany, please dont take it to heart, just forget about it! Dont worry. Our performance report for the second half of this year will definitely not disappoint Silver Cor Assets! I, I have to go now! Be was almost in tears, and immediately stood up to speak to Sandra Simpson. You, dont go, Im sorry, I didnt know you were his friend, I said the wrong thing just now, please forgive me! At that, Be looked at Jun Chester again, her voice choked. Jun, I know, Ive been arrogant again, and I havent learned my lesson, but for the sake of my sister, please dont bear a grudge against me! Sandra Simpson was dumbfounded on the spot. The richest woman in Lordran, Be, apologizing to her? She even called Jun Chester Sister? Jun Chester, the brother-inw of the richest woman in Lordran? Jun Chesters attitude towards Be was still as cold as ice. Dont make a fool of yourself here. Go prepare tea, my student wants to make a rubbing of the characters on the ground, and you must treat him well! Only then did Be notice Woods Randall. Her eyelids jumped suddenly. Woods Randall Since when did he be Jun Chesters student? Last time she went to Aytwhistdon to attend a conference, she saw with her own eyes the Supreme Lord stopped in front of Woods Randall. The two old men talked happily. It was said that the governing policy in Supreme Lords office was personally written by Mr. Woods. Justst year, she went to find Woods Randall, but she didnt even get a glimpse of the old man. No matter how much money she was willing to offer, he simply didnt deign to sell his paintings tomercialpanies. Now, Jun Chester actually called Woods Randall his student? But when she thought of Supreme Lord lighting a cigarette for Jun Chester, what else was impossible? With this in mind, Be hurriedly patted the dust off her stockings. Alright, Ill go prepare the tea right away, please dont be angry, please dont be angry. At that, Be asked Woods Randall again. Sir, what kind of tea do you like? Woods Randall replied casually. Anything will do. At this moment, Woods Randall really didnt have time to care about anything else. He had already put on his reading sses, leaned down to the ground, and carefully examined the various details of the characters on the ground. Harold, quickly surround these characters with our tools! Dont let them be blown away by the wind! And give me thergest pencil! Supreme Lord has made progress since those days! The characters he wrote with a tree branch are so beautiful and calm! Wonderful! Be, who was next to him, heard Woods Randalls words and felt her heart almost stop. These characters on the ground! Were they written by that old man? Was this really true? She must be dreaming! Even if Jun Chester was from the direct line of The Chester family, that old man wouldnt write characters for him, would he? What was going on? Just then, Jun Chesters phone rang. It was a photo sent by Supreme Lord. In the photo was the old mans autograph. Jun Chester hesitated slightly. The phone rang again, and it was still a photo. It was the old mans personal seal, with apanying text below. When I wrote those characters, I didnt sign my name, so Id better sign it. This way, the influence of Lordran National College will be greater. These photos were taken by my wife in my study, and the size should be fine. Jun Chester replied with two words. Understood. Soon, the old man replied with another message. Did you call my daughter? Jun Chester sent another message to the old man. I sent her a text message with your prescription. Wait for her to call you back. The old man replied to Jun Chester with a fist-holding emoji. Jun Chester smiled and shook his head when he saw it. Surprisingly, the old man was quite trendy. Immediately, Jun Chester sent the two photos to Harold Pritchards phone. Then, Jun Chester casually instructed Harold Pritchard. Harold, Ive sent you Supreme Lords seal and his signature. After youve finished making the rubbings of these characters on the ground, add those things next to them, should be no problem, right? Harold Pritchard finished looking at the two photos Jun Chester sent him. Blood and energy surged, emotions swelled. His voice trembled. No, no problem! Woods Randall, lying on the ground, widened his eyes. The Supreme Lords seal? Jun Chester spoke calmly. It was just sent to my phone. Check the size. Will they work? If not, Ill call his wife and ask her to take a few more. Woods Randall, like an old rabbit, jumped up and grabbed Jun Chesters phone to take a look. As an artist, a schr. After a long time, he managed to utter two words. Holy shit! Sandra Simpson mustered the courage to nce at Jun Chesters phone. When she saw the Supreme Lords seal, she almost fainted. When she looked at Jun Chester again, her expression could not be described as shocked. It was aplete mental breakdown. The once-super Straight-E actually had the Supreme Lords phone number, and his wifes as well She had just thought about following him! What kind of monster was she following? No wonder Be had acted so humbly in front of him earlier. If it were her, she would feel humbled too! Whats wrong with feeling humbled? Its an honor! A great honor! After a long time, Sandra Simpson finally asked a question. Jun Chester, what, whats going on with you? Jun Chester was puzzled. Whats going on? Sandra Simpson, trembling, pointed at the words on the ground. Jun Chester finally understood and exined casually. Nothing much, just want to build a public university. Sandra Simpsons voice changed. How how much will that cost? Jun Chester shook his head. Not sure, maybe a few hundred billion for now, and more fundster. By the way, I remember you were good at math when we were in school. Can you handle the budget for a public university?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Sandra Simpson was about to say something. Jun Chester continued. Never mind, you cant. You only went tomunity college, right? Too weak. Sandra Simpson was furious. I cant? How about you? You didnt even get into college! You never handed in homework, and every single exam paper was nk! Chapter 35: I’ll be there for the funeral tomorrow! Jun Chester was infuriating! He was still the same as in high school, unable to speak properly. All he knew was cultivation! He was even more straightforward than an iron te! But after scolding Jun Chester, Sandra Simpson regretted it immediately. Who did she think he was? He was a member of the Chester family! If he was really a direct descendant of the Chester family! Would a few hundred billion be a problem for him? He was the brother-inw of the richest woman in Lordran. Who was she? How dare she lose her temper in front of Jun Chester? Sandra Simpson felt a chill of fear. But looking at Jun Chesters expression now, it seemed he didnt take her words seriously. Sandra Simpson was skeptical. Are you really Mrs. Chesters brother-inw? Jun Chester didnt answer. Are the words on the ground really written by the Supreme Lord? Jun Chester still didnt answer. Sandra Simpsons heart raced. Whether everything that happened today was true or not, Jun Chester was definitely not the same Jun Chester as before. So, she absolutely couldnt waste this resource! At the very least, she had to get the painting Woods Randall promised her! At this moment, Be, who had gone to prepare tea, returned with a few people. Tea and paperwork were all set. Then, Be stood aside and didnt dare say anything. Woods Randall had no time for tea, as he was busy with Harold Pritchard working on the seal imprint. Jun Chester wasnt idle either, instructing Be. Notify all members of the Chester family. From now on, without my permission, no one is allowed to enter Chester Fortress. Next, Im going to build a public institution here. Be was stunned. A public institution? So, youre going to donate the whole Chester Fortress? Jun Chester spoke indifferently. Thisnd originally belonged to my mothers legacy, and her dying wish was to establish a world-ss public institution here! Of course, I have to help her fulfill her wish! Be felt a wave of dissatisfaction in her heart, but she dared not defy him. She just said gently, I need to consult everyones opinions, and besides, we havent held a funeral for your father yet. Its not quite appropriate to donate thisnd now. A chill shed in Jun Chesters eyes. Be, Im just informing you. If you dont pass on this message, Ill just do it in person. Bes face showed uncertainty as she asked apprehensively, If I support you in doing this, will you let me go? Jun Chester took a sip of tea. Thats a separate matter. Be felt as if she were on the edge of an abyss. It seemed that Jun Chester still had no intention of letting her go. Sandra Simpson, as an outsider, was shocked to the core by their conversation. It appeared that Be must have some leverage in Jun Chesters hands, or else she wouldnt be acting this way! She had never expected that Jun Chester would have such a high status in the Chester family. Also, was Jun Chesters father Wilfrid Chester? As far as she knew, Be was Mrs. Chester! Hadnt Be just called Jun Chester her brother-inw? But she should be Jun Chesters stepmother! What was going on? And Wilfrid Chester had actually passed away!? When did that happen? Jun Chester paid no more attention to Be and made a phone call. ke Charlton, are you still the honorary president of Aytwhistdon University?This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ke Charltons voice quickly came from the other end. Yes! Lord Chester, what can I do for you? Jun Chester briefly exined his intention to build a public school to ke Charlton. Half an hourter, ke Charlton arrived by car. His first words upon arrival shocked everyone present. Master, rest assured, Ill take care of the design for the main building and the gardens of Lordran National College! Sandra Simpson, standing nearby, was stunned, her mouth hanging open. ke Charlton! What did he call Jun Chester? Master? And she had just said that Jun Chester had never been to college? Now, Aytwhistdon Universitys president from twenty years ago, now its honorary president, was standing before Jun Chester, calling him Master! What on earth was happening today? Was she dreaming? She secretly pinched her arm hard. Ah! Ouch! It hurt It was real! Everything happening before her eyes was real! Jun Chester looked at ke Charlton indifferently and frowned. Im no master. ke Charlton grinned. Colbert agreed to let me follow him! Jun Chester looked away, ignoring ke Charlton. Be saw ke Charlton reappear and awkwardly called out to him. Father. ke Charlton immediately looked a bit embarrassed. Dont call me like that; I dont have such a daughter. Also, hand over my family crest immediately! Or else, youll regret it! Be felt even more desperate. She had once again shot herself in the foot! Just then, her phone rang. It was a call from David Chester. He conveyed three things to Be: He would attend Wilfrid Chesters funeral; he intended to inherit all the Chester familys property; and he would arrive tomorrow. So, the funeral should be moved up because he didnt have time to waste. Be was troubled. Your brother has already decided to donate Chester Fortress and turn it into a public school! David Chesters mockingughter came through the phone. You mean that bastard Jun Chester? Bes face turned pale with fright. Jun Chester was sitting right in front of her, and she believed he must have heard Davids words. Be didnt dare to respond. David Chesters voice came through again. Jun Chester is not qualified to be my brother. Let him get lost as far as possible! Also, make tomorrows funeral grander. Im noting back alone; Cyands ministers daughter, Alice, is now my fiance. Shell return with me! Other countries will also send representatives, and theyre alling for me. So, dont disgrace me, or else Now that old man Wilfrid Chester is dead, its just you and your daughter left. I neverid a finger on you before because of him, but now Heh, clean yourself up and wait for me! At that, David Chester hung up. Bes face twisted with anger, her body trembling. Jun Chester had just listened to David Chesters instructions to Be without any expression on his face. He simply said, Ill be at the funeral tomorrow. Chapter 36: What Good Can I Expect of a Straight-E? Be was utterly conflicted. She had never felt so troubled before. On one hand, David Chester had joined the worlds most powerful organization, Cinder Chapel! Despite his twisted thoughts towards her! But what could she do about it? At this point, she was nothing but a fish on a chopping board, at the mercy of David Chester! On the other hand, there was Jun Chester. She would have loved for him to have those thoughts about her. The problem was She had already started to unbutton her shirt in front of him, but he remainedpletely indifferent! Was he even a man? What should she do next? As she thought about it, Bes eyes turned red again. This time, it wasnt an act. She was truly hurt to the core. Be looked at Jun Chester, who was drinking tea, with resentful eyes. Sandra Simpson, who was standing nearby, didnt understand what was happening, but her heart rate hadnt slowed down. Who was Be? The queen of the Lordran business world! In front of Jun Chester, she appeared as pitiful as a child who had done something wrong and couldnt be forgiven! Jun Chester nced at Be, his tone very cold. Stop bothering me. With those words, Be burst into tears, covering her face as it was drenched in tears. As she cried, she expressed her grievances. Jun Chester, if something happens to me, you wont have it easy either! After all, I am your sister-inw. If something happens to me, my sister may not say anything on the surface, but she will definitely harbor resentment in the future! You cant treat me like this! A normal man would have given in to such a situation. How embarrassing, especially with ke Charlton and Woods Randall watching. But Jun Chester remainedpletely indifferent. However, at that moment, Woods Randall, who had been squatting on the ground and carefully making a rubbing, suddenly looked up at Be and scolded her. Whos that making noise at such a crucial moment? Be quiet! Bes sobs came to an abrupt halt. As Woods Randall turned around, he noticed ke Charlton for the first time and quickly got up to greet him. Mr. Charlton! ke Charlton felt awkward. Mr. Woods, I, I am here to see my master. Master? Woods Randall was shocked as he looked at Jun Chester. Master, whats going on?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Jun Chester remained silent. Upon hearing Woods Randall address Jun Chester as master, ke Charltons face lit up with excitement. When did Lord Chester acquire so many disciples? But considering Jun Chesters influence, ke Charlton quickly bowed to Woods Randall. Mr. Woods. Woods Randalls face twitched. His emotions wereplicated. Sandra Simpson, who was present, had even moreplex feelings. Fortunately, Sandra Simpson was still young, or she would have fainted on the spot. A lord and an artist! Both were calling Jun Chester master; had they gone mad?! If she took out her phone and captured this scene to post online, it would be the hottest topic within half an hour! Sandra Simpson was once again astonished. What kind of person was she to witness this scene with her own eyes? Jun Chester, watching the two old men exchange pleasantries, reminded Woods Randall. Hurry up, dont waste time. Woods Randall was about to say something, but ke Charlton quickly interjected. Making a rubbing is simple; please let me do it. Im quite professional in this area. Woods Randall couldnt possibly let ke Charlton do the work for him, but ke Charlton insisted. Woods Randall held his waist and grinned, ultimately not stopping him, pouring himself a cup of tea and muttering to Jun Chester. Getting old, my waist hurts even without doing anything! Jun Chester inquired. How much longer will it take? Woods Randall replied. About ten more minutes; its almost done. By the way, Master, are you hungry? Should I cook something and have a drink with you? Just as Jun Chester was about to say something. Be wiped her tears and suddenly raised her hand. Ill go, Ill go to the kitchen and make something! Without waiting for Jun Chesters approval, she quickly went to prepare the food and drinks. Woods Randall had already taken a seat next to Jun Chester. Jun Chester reached out to check his pulse and spoke softly. Your body is fine, but your cervical spine isnt great. Ill give you a prescriptionter and teach you some exercises. Woods Randalls face lit up immediately. Well, thats great! Thank you, Master. Sandra Simpson stood behind the two. At that moment, she had no idea how to remind Woods Randall of the promise he made to her. As she struggled, Jun Chester nced back at Sandra Simpson. Sit. Sandra felt both ttered and frustrated. She had been standing here for over half an hour, and only now was she being asked to sit down!? There were paper, pencils, and paints on the table. Woods Randalls interest was piqued. Miss Simpson, yourpany needs some paintings, right? Everything is ready here, and my master and I can paint something for you? Sandra Simpsons heart raced. Is is that appropriate? Woods Randall wore a smile. Of course, my master has agreed. The rules I set before were just a joke! With that, Woods Randall turned to Jun Chester. Master, shall we? Considering that Woods Randall had been busy all day, Jun Chester finally agreed. Sandra Simpson quickly set up the paper and pencils, her heart filled with joy. Woods Randall was actually going to paint a picture for herpany. On second thought, she should thank Jun Chester! Without him, would Woods Randall do such a thing for her? As for Jun Chester Since both ke Charlton and Woods Randall called him master, he should be able to paint, right? She didnt really care what he could paint; the focus was on Mr. Woods. If Jun Chester could paint She could hide his painting in the storage roomter, to save face! Sandra Simpson absolutely did not believe that a straight-E student could paint anything! Chapter 37: King of the Sky! The pen and ink were ready. Woods Randall stood up, picked up the pencil, and smiled at Jun Chester. Master, may I? Jun Chester smiled. You first. Woods Randall chuckled. Alright then. Ill paint this castle. Jun Chesterughed softly. Go ahead, lets see if youve made any progress over the years. Sandra Simpson, who was standing nearby, shuddered at his words. Jun Chester, you arrogant clown. Lets see if Woods Randall has made any progress over the years? How arrogant! Shameless! Woods Randall felt a bit embarrassed. His master was still as arrogant as he was seven years ago. Soon after, Woods Randalls expression turned serious. Quickly, the nk paper was covered with wild lines! In the midst of the white space, a magnificent and grand castle gradually took shape. After setting down his pencil, Woods Randall carefully examined his masterpiece. A perfect work! Sandra Simpson hadnt blinked the entire time. As she looked at the stately castle on the paper, her heart surged with emotion. Although she didnt know much about painting, she could see its value. This painting by Mr. Randall was worth millions! It was undoubtedly Mr. Randalls best work! Moreover, from the moment he picked up the pencil to the moment he put it down, he never hesitated, clearly a result of practice making perfect! As Woods Randall picked up the pencil again and signed his name, Sandra Simpson felt a dizzying excitement. Was this a painting? This was money! If she were to sell this painting, she would make a fortune even at 20 million! After signing his name, Woods Randall looked at Jun Chester again. Master, have I regressed? Jun Chester didntment, only smiling silently. Seeing Jun Chesters expression, Sandra couldnt help but curse inwardly. Clown! Lets see if you can stillughter! Woods Randall, noticing Jun Chesters silence, hesitated. What, is it very bad? Then lets not keep it! His words nearly drove Sandra Simpson mad. Lets not keep it? Its pretty good, isnt it?! But, though Sandra was extremely anxious, she couldnt just grab the paper. If she did that now, wouldnt that be stealing? For a moment, Sandra Simpson was on edge. At that time, ke Charlton and Harold Pritchard had finished making rubbings of the characters on the ground. ke Charlton approached. After looking at the painting, he offered his critique. Perfectly livid! Woods Randall burst intoughter. To have Lord Charltons approval, I havent wasted my time! ke Charlton wore a humble expression. Youre too modest, Mr. Randall. Woods Randall waved his hands hastily. Lord Charlton, please dont say that! Feeling an itch to paint, ke Charlton smiled and picked up a pencil. May I also do one? I can paint the river in front. Woods Randallughed heartily. That would be absolutely perfect! ke Charlton nced at the silent Jun Chester, deliberately or not. He thought to himself, In terms of identity, I am inferior to you. In terms of cultivation, you are unparalleled in the world. But I wont be worse than you in painting. Sandra Simpson saw ke Charlton pick up the brush, as if she would forget to breathe. When she came back to her senses, she immediately spoke up. Jun Chester, since Lord Charlton wants to paint, why dont we give him the opportunity? Today you dont have to paint. Sandra Simpson felt that she was being kind. She was giving Jun Chester a way out. Otherwise, wouldnt Jun Chester turn himself into a joke? They were still in front of Mr. Charlton and Mr. Randall. They were friends, so naturally, she should take care of him. At this time, Jun Chester, with his usual expression, smiled faintly and said to ke Charlton, Then go ahead and paint. Upon hearing this, Sandra Simpsons eyelids twitched slightly. A wise man knows when to stop, and this clown wasnt particrly stupid. ke Charltonughed heartily. Without saying more.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. He began to paint with bold, rough strokes, depicting the small river in front of them in one breath. Its hard to say whose work was better, his or Woods Randalls. But when she thought of ke Charltons status in Lordran Sandra Simpson felt like she was suffocating! Perhaps someone would be willing to spend a hundred million, or even three hundred million to buy a painting! Where is this painting? This was simply money that ke Charlton had stuffed into her pocket! If she got this painting, she would be rich! And when ke Charlton signed his name on the paper, he only said one sentence, and Sandra Simpson took off on the spot. Miss, since you are a friend of my master, please ept this painting as a small gift. Sandra Simpson was so excited that she couldnt speak. No matter how hard she struggled in her life, she could never catch up with the wealth that a painting by ke Charlton could bring her! Moreover, she also had Woods Randalls painting. Knowing this Straight-E was truly the luckiest thing in her life! If it wasnt for him, how could she have such great fortune? Meanwhile, Woods Randall carefully examined ke Charltons handwriting. And gave ament. Lord Charltons painting is indeed vivid and creative. The river seems to flow through the painting! ke Charlton was in a great mood andughed heartily. I feel ttered! At that, ke Charlton moved the paper away, picked up the pencil again, looked at Jun Chester, and spoke with a hint of pride. Please? This time, ke Charlton didnt call Jun Chester master again. Obviously, ke Charlton had fighting spirit. He wanted to challenge Jun Chester in painting. Jun Chester hesitated for a moment, took the pencil, and agreed. Alright. Seeing this, Sandra Simpson muttered to herself. How bold, Jun Chester. Arent you even afraid? ke Charlton, Woods Randall, and Harold Pritchard all looked at Jun Chester. They all thought. Although Jun Chester could paint, it was not his strongest area after all. But as Jun Chester picked up the pen, Everyone fell silent. In the sunshine and gentle breeze, Jun Chester left only a few lines on the paper! Oceans, snow-capped mountains, eagles! After he put down the pen, ke Charlton and Woods Randall both widened their eyes in shock. This With just a few simple strokes, they were brought into a snowy, ice-bound world. They were all astonished! They all found it unbelievable. In just a moment, both ke Charlton and Woods Randall were trembling. Harold Pritchard and Sandra Simpson. Although the former had some talent in painting, he couldnt see the essence of it. Sandra Simpson was even more confused. Although she felt that Jun Chesters writing became more and more charming as she looked at it, as ayman, she couldnt appreciate the subtlety of this painting! But the next scene made Sandra Simpson feel shocked. At the moment when everyone was looking at the painting, An eagles cry! Came from the sky above! As they looked up, they saw a dark shadow speeding toward them. It was the giant snow eagle that had been circling the Himyas for seven years before Jun Chesters return! Jun Chester had returned, riding this giant snow eagle. The snow eagle had recognized Jun Chester as its master. The snow eagle would be where Jun Chester was. The eagle, the king of birds, the ruler of the sky! And this snow mountain eagle should be it! A painting that summoned the ruler of the sky to worship! Chapter 38: The Discourteous Bastard! The Snow Eagle spread its wings, spanning over ten meters. Like a cannonball, it flew towards the ground. Everyone, except for Jun Chester, was terrified out of their wits. How could there be such a gigantic eagle in the world? ke Charlton, in particr, was frightened. As the massive creature grew closer, he stumbled backward and fell to the ground. What what the hell is this? Woods Randalls face turned deathly pale, frozen in fear. Harold Pritchard quickly shielded Woods Randall, arms outstretched, his face contorted. With his eyes tightly shut, he appeared ready to face death! Sandra Simpson, panicked, scurried to hide under a table, screaming in terror. Jun Chester! Come here! Hurry, you fool! Jun Chester, however, remained motionless, watching the approaching Snow Eagle with a faint smile. The next moment, the Snow Eaglended at Jun Chesters feet, its razor-sharp eyes never leaving the painting Jun Chester had justpleted. It was a scene of an icy, snow-capped mountain! Jun Chester gently stroked the Snow Eagles head. You frightened everyone. It was then that ke Charlton and the others realized that this enormous eagle hade because of Jun Chester. Even so, ke Charlton dared not make a move, nor did Sandra Simpson emerge from under the table, shivering in terror. It took all of his strength to crawl out, looking utterly disheveled. It was at this point that Woods Randall finally understood that the Snow Eagle was his masters pet. He patted Harold Pritchard on the shoulder, pretending to be calm. What are you doing? Are you scared? Not far away, ke Charltons face twitched, wishing he could crawl into a hole. Woods Randall mustered up his courage and approached Jun Chester. Master, where does this eaglee from? How can it be so huge? Jun Chester exined indifferently, Its one of the few aberrant birds in the world. I found two of them in an extremely cold ce. This one is male, and hes mypanion. The female is with Phoenix. Woods Randall appeared confused, not knowing who this Phoenix was. Upon hearing the name Phoenix, ke Charltons eyelids twitched. As Lord Charlton of Lordran, how could he not know who Phoenix was? The only female general of Lordran, Phoenix Myers C the Supreme Lords favorite and also Jun Chesters disciple, who was currently stationed in the northern border of Lordran! Jun Chester gently stroked the Snow Eagles head again. Go. The Snow Eagle appeared reluctant but still moved away and soared into the sky. This scene once again astonished everyone. Despite its size, the Snow Eagle took flight effortlessly, showing no signs of clumsiness. As ke Charlton and the others watched the Snow Eagle depart, it took them a long time to regain theirposure. Eventually, ke Charltons gaze fell back on the painting on the table. Snow Mountain Flying Eagle! Could it be that this painting attracted the giant eagle? With that thought, ke Charlton suddenly turned to Jun Chester. Master, may I have this painting as a gift? Just as Jun Chester was about to say something, Woods Randall interjected. Mr. Charlton, if you address Mr. Osborn as Master, then my master is your masters master. Therefore, this painting should belong to me! ke Charlton frowned, but Jun Chester didnt bother with their argument. We agreed that this painting is for Sandra Simpson. If you want it, youll have to ask for her consent! However, just then, ke Charlton quickly signed his name on the painting. Its mine now! Woods Randall wouldnt be outdone. He also signed his name on the painting and then turned to Sandra Simpson. Miss Simpson, Im willing to exchange all my collections for my masters painting! Sandra Simpsons heart pounded. All the collections in Randall Design? It was said that Mr. Woods had an authentic Van Gogh painting in his study! That alone was worth a fortune, not to mention the numerous other masterpieces in his possession, each a rare treasure! As a result, Woods Randall had a nickname in Lordran C Half City! His collections, whenbined, were enough to buy half of any city! And now, Woods Randall wanted to give her all his treasures in exchange for Jun Chesters painting? Sandra Simpson felt like she was going to faint. But in the next moment, she quickly snatched up Jun Chesters painting. No one can buy it! This painting Jun drew for me! At that moment, it didnt matter how valuable the five words Jun Chester had drawn were. Just the signatures of ke Charlton and Woods Randall alone were worth astronomical figures! If she were to auction it off, she couldnt even dare to imagine the price! Sandra Simpson not only took away Jun Chesters painting but also stored the other two. They had promised her that these would be hers! At this point, what shame did she need to feel? Sandra Simpson carefully put away the three paintings and looked shyly at Jun Chester. Jun, if theres nothing else, Ill leave first. By the way, next week were having a ss reunion. You must join us. Youve been away for seven years, and we all miss you! Jun Chester saw through Sandra Simpsons thoughts with a single nce and smiled softly. Ill be there, but dont let anyone else know about what happened today. Also, the reason I helped you today was actually because you secretly helped me with my homework back then. Sandra Simpson was dumbfounded on the spot. Jun Chester How did he know that she had helped him with his homework back then? Without time to think, she quickly left. Since the three paintings were already in hand, she naturally just wanted to go home immediately. On the other side, the kitchen. Be was personally cooking and preparing the dishes. But she was still troubled, still worried about her situation. Right now, her problems were not only Jun Chester but also David Chester. Obviously, neither of the two had any good intentions towards her, but which side should she stand on? At this moment, Be received a text message. It was from David Chester. A list. After reading it, Be was utterly shocked. Everyone on the list was a world-ss dignitary. They were alling to Dirtmouth to attend Wilfrid Chesters funeral on David Chesters face! Just how terrifying was David Chester?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. As she was thinking, Be received a phone call from David Chester. David Chestersughter came through the phone. Did you see the list? Be nervously swallowed. I saw it. David Chester chuckled. Ive been thinking. Jun Chester is, after all, Wilfrid Chesters eldest son, and me? In the eyes of others, I am the son of a mistress! Its as if I dont deserve to inherit! So, Im going to kill him in front of everyone! Be narrowed her eyes. Jun Chester is a cultivator! David Chester sneered. Cultivator, my ass. Three years ago, I reached the Harmonization stage. Do you know what the Harmonization stage means? Hehe, you dont know! Be suddenly recalled the conversation between Jun Chester and James Matthews before Wilfrid Chesters violent death. Thinking of this, Be tested David Chester. I dont understand cultivation, but do you know the ultimate realm of the Luminescence stage? Chapter 39: Like a Vulture Feeding on Carrion! The limit of the Luminescence stage? David Chester on the other end of the phone was clearly taken aback, and ultimately couldnt help but mock. What, youve heard of the Luminescence stage limit? It seems youre not only good in bed, but you also know a thing or two about cultivation. Bes pretty face was instantly covered in frost. She asked coldly. So, there really is such a thing as the Luminescence stage limit in cultivation? David Chester scoffed. This legendary realm is utterly unattainable. If it were possible, I alone would be the only one in the world capable of reaching it! Be sneered inwardly. Jun Chester was the real deal, but you Youre an idiot! Jun Chester had already reached that realm seven years ago, while you havent even touched the threshold. And now, youre still boasting here! As Be sneered in her heart, David Chester spoke again. Enough, I wont waste any more words with you. In two hours, Ill be boarding the ne, and tomorrow, Ill arrive in Dirtmouth. At that time, clean yourself up and wait for me! As for that bastard, hed better kneel before me in front of everyone tomorrow! Hand over the inheritance rights of the Chester family to me! Otherwise, Ill make sure he dies a gruesome death! With that, David Chester hung up the phone. Bes face contorted. Jun Chester! Unwilling to let her go! David Chester! What a beast! What to do? No matter what! If they push me too far! Ill just leave! I have plenty of money anyway! Worstes to worst, Ill emigrate! Cant I hide? But then she thought about it. There was still a glimmer of hope! Behind David Chester, there was an organization like Cinder Chapel! But Jun Chester wasnt a pushover either! He managed to befriend the Supreme Lord of Lordran! And even became the master of the Supreme Lords daughter! He single-handedly defeated the alliance of sixteen nations! What did that mean? Behind Jun Chester was the entire Lordran! She was going to take a gamble! She would ce all her bets on Jun Chester. In the past, she had been blind! From now on, she couldnt be blind anymore! With that in mind, Be quickly removed her apron and rushed to Jun Chesters side. At this point, ke Charlton and Woods Randall had already left. They had all decided on the spur of the moment to brainstorm for the construction of the Lordran National College. They had no time left. They all wanted to help Jun Chester achieve his wishes as soon as possible. So they didnt think about staying for dinner and hurriedly left. At this time, Jun Chester was on the phone with the mayor of Dirtmouth, Christopher Walsh. He instructed him to seal off Chester Fortress as soon as possible so that ke Charlton could proceed with project nning. As Be listened to the conversation between the two, her face was full of grief. Was Chester Fortress going to be donated just like that? Despite her reluctance, what could she do? The man before her was no longer the fool who only knew about cultivation years ago. He was A legend! Perhaps even Be hadnt realized it. She had already developed a distorted admiration for Jun Chesters strength. In her eyes, every decision Jun Chester made was correct. Standing by his side, she couldnt go wrong. When Jun Chester hung up the phone, Be immediately reported eagerly. Jun, I have something to tell you. Jun Chester didnt even look at Be, and his tone was indifferent. What, are you going to cry and beg for my mercy again? Bes face turned red. No. Jun Chester couldnt be bothered with Be and coldly informed her. Christopher Walsh has already given the order. They are going to seal off Chester Fortress today. You and everyone else, leave this ce as soon as possible! Although Be was very reluctant, she didnt say anything in protest. Instead, she lowered her stance even further. From now on, whatever you say goes, youre in charge! But dont be in a hurry to leave. Listen to me, just now David Chester sent me a list. David Chester is bringing many world-ss dignitaries to attend your fathers funeral tomorrow. He also said that at that time, you should kneel before him, and then he will kill you! A glint of coldness shed in Jun Chesters eyes. Clown! Be added again. As far as I know, David Chester is now backed by an organization called Cinder Chapel. And, David Chester is a cultivator too. He reached the Harmonization stage three years ago. You You need to be careful tomorrow. At that Be handed over her phone to Jun Chester. Jun Chester hesitated for a while and took the phone. He didnt care at all, but looked at Be. Are you trying to take credit for this? Be was slightly startled, unable to imagine that Jun Chester could be so nonchnt. Even though he knew about David Chesters support from Cinder Chapel and his actions, he remained so calm! Behind this Be took a deep breath. I just want a chance to make up for it. Moreover, over the years, it was David Chester who had been the mastermind behind the theft and sale of the national treasures stored in Chester Fortress.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. I know that without my consent, David Chester wouldnt have had this opportunity, but please, for the sake of my sincere remorse, let me go this time Jun Chesters face was expressionless as he spoke softly. I understand. With that, Jun Chester was about to leave. But Be mustered her courage and stood in front of Jun Chester. Jun, I just made a lot of dishes, please have some before you go. I want to apologize to you, any way you want. Jun Chester suddenly remembered what Be had done at the ancestral hall before. How shameless of you! Be looked pitiful. Jun, I have no other intentions, and besides, you saved Ann. Just for that alone, I could never harbor any ill will towards you again! Jun Chester snorted coldly and left with a wave of his sleeve. Be stared nkly at Jun Chesters retreating figure, not knowing what she was thinking. She sighed softly and muttered to herself. Will you really not forgive me? But no matter what, if Lyvia can do it, so can I! As soon as Jun Chester left. All the departments of Dirtmouth arrived on the scene. Overnight, the entire Chester family moved out! Everyone in the Chester family, except for Be, hated Jun Chester to the core. And the news of the Chester familys lockdown spread throughout Dirtmouth overnight. Major families, especially those business rivals that the Chester family had established over the years, all had their own interpretations of the matter at this moment. ording to the news broadcast by the TV station, yesterday morning, the Supreme Lord personally arrived in Dirtmouth, and it was clear that the Chester family was in trouble! After all, the Chester familys theft of national treasures was unforgivable! Before this, Jun Chester was wanted throughout the city. Several thingsbined made it easy for people to misunderstand. At the moment, the news of the Chester familys downfall was setting off a frenzy in the city, attracting a lot of attention to Wilfrid Chesters funeral! And every single one of them, without exception, were big shots from various industries. And their current mood could be summed up in one phrase. Sad on the face, happy in the heart. Wilfrid Chester died suddenly! It was said that he died at the hands of his own son, Jun Chester! It was a delight to the people! The copse of the trillion-dor Chester Group would benefit each of them. In a very short time, the bosses of the major financial groups had all rushed to the scene, some even driving themselves. They were afraid of beingte and having this easy piece of cake snatched away by others! Like vultures feeding on carrion. But they forgot that although Wilfrid Chester was dead. The Chester Group belonged to Jun Chester. Chapter 40: Don’t you hear me! Chapter 40: Dont you hear me! The weather was somewhat gloomy. The Dirtmouth Funeral Home was shrouded in dark clouds. At this moment, Jun Chester, dressed in a ck suit and wearing a white flower on his cor, stood solemnly in front of Wilfrid Chesters body. His mood was extremelyplicated. Although his fathers death marked the end of it all, he still felt an inexplicable sadness. During his lifetime, Wilfrid Chester never gave Jun Chester a shred of fatherly love! Now that he was dead! Did Jun Chester truly have no regrets? In this world Who doesnt want aplete family with both parents? s! In hisst years, Wilfrid Chester took the woman who originally belonged to Jun Chester as his own! Although there were many misunderstandings in this matter! But in the end, it became Jun Chesters emotional knot! The funeral home was crowded with people. Those who came to attend the funeral were waiting to bow in tribute to Wilfrid Chester. But Jun Chester remained standing there. No one dared to approach and remind him. The eyes of the Chester family members, except for Be, were sharp as knives when they looked at Jun Chester. To the other guests present, this scene was full of confusion. Wasnt Jun Chester wanted? How could he appear here? The big shots from all sides seemed to have a lot on their minds. All were quietly watching the changes. It was at this moment that amotion came from outside the door. Everyone looked over and saw a tall, slender young man stepping outof a luxurious car. He was dressed in a tailored suit, exuding an aura of elegance and nobility. Following the young man were a man and a woman. The woman, around the same age as the young man, had blonde hair and blue eyes, a beautiful face, and a tall and slender figure. She looked like an angel walking among humans. The man was middle-aged with ck hair and a paleplexion, his expression cold and intimidating. As the crowd saw the womans face clearly, they couldnt help but gasp in surprise. Is that Princess Alice of Cyand? they wondered. And who is this young man? Why has hee to this event wearing a red formal suit? Look! The man behind him is none other than the champion of thest World Martial Arts Tournament, Jack Denial! The crowds eyes widened in astonishment. But just as they were reeling from the shock, a line of luxury vehicles slowly came to a halt behind the limousine. One by one, important political figures from various countries emerged from the cars. Surprisingly, they all followed the young man in the red suit. The scene caused a stir among the onlookers. Is that Mr. Karl, the Speaker of Orchids? someone asked. And Mr. Hunt of Maple? And Hobson of Cyand? Who is this young man in the red suit? How powerful is his background? So many world-ss dignitaries are following him! He must be the mortal enemy of the Chester family. Otherwise, he wouldnt have appeared in such a domineering manner. The Chester familys business is spread across the world. Now that theyve fallen, everyone wants revenge! The young man in the red suit was David Chester. Many of the guests present had never seen him before. However, as David Chester walked by, people stepped aside to make way for him. The group of people behind David Chester was truly astonishing, especially Princess Alice C the beloved daughter of Cyands minister. At this moment, she was following David Chester as if she were a mere backdrop. Many wealthy business tycoons were present, and their emotions were mixed upon witnessing this scene. They knew their piece of the cake might be snatched away by this formidable young man in red. Under the scrutiny of everyone, David Chester entered the funeral hall and stopped about 30 meters from Jun Chester. Be, the widow of Wilfrid Chester in name, stood next to Wilfrids body and couldnt help but widen her eyes when she saw David Chester in his red suit. She had expected him to cause trouble, but she couldnt have imagined that he would bring such a formidable entourage. The daughter of Cyands minister stood behind him, along with powerful figures from all over the world C some of whom had even graced the cover of Time magazine. Silence C a silence like death C enveloped the hall. The core members of the Chester family who had barely made it out of the special service bureau brightened up at the sight of David Chester, as if they had found their savior. Compared to David Chester, no matter how arrogant Jun Chester was, he was nothing but an insignificant insect. With a cold expression, David Chester looked at Jun Chesters back and called out to him. My dear brother, I heard that it was you who killed this old man. Is that true? The crowd erupted in shock. In an instant, they all realized that this young man was Wilfrid Chesters son. All eyes turned to Jun Chester and David Chester. Jun Chester looked back at David Chester, a cold glint in his eyes. However, when he saw the middle-aged man behind David, his gaze faltered slightly. Jack Denial! Seven years ago, Jack Denial had appeared in Dirtmouth alongside the Twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel. However, he hadnt dared to participate in the battle against the Lords, so he had survived. Today, he appeared behind David Chester. It was undeniable that David Chester had joined Cinder Chapel. Most importantly, Jun Chester had always suspected who had provided the information about his return to Dirtmouth to Cinder Chapel. Now it seemed that Jack Denial was a likely candidate. However, considering Jack Denials submissive demeanor in front of David Chester, it was possible that David Chester was the real traitor back then. That year, a single battle had changed everything! His wife, Lyvia, was identally injured and fell into aa thatsted for seven years. Even the lives of the Twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel were not enough topensate for the pain they had suffered. If the incident was indeed rted to David Chester then he would have no reason to exist! With this thought in mind, Jun Chester ignored David Chester and looked at Jack Denial. He spoke dispassionately, You,e here. I have a question for you. Jack Denial looked at Jun Chester with an unexpectedly disdainful gaze. Jun Chester, long time no see! Seven years had passed since Jack Denialst saw Jun Chester, and he wasnt surprised at all. In his eyes, Jun Chester, imprisoned in the frozen Illusory Hall by Cinder Chapel for seven years, had be a dog for Cinder Chapel.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Now, Jack Denial held an extraordinary position within Cinder Chapel. Naturally, Jun Chester was nothingpared to him. However, before Jack Denial came, he had told David Chester that today, Jun Chesters life was in Davids hands. He wanted David to beat Jun Chester half to death first before making his move. In the end, as long as Jun Chester didnt die, everything would be fine, since he was now Cinder Chapels dog! However, in the next moment, Jack Denial suddenly widened his eyes. He only saw Jun Chesters hand tremble slightly. Before he could even see Jun Chesters movements clearly, Jack Denial felt a sharp pain in his knee. Immediately after, his leg went limp as if it were a noodle, and he fell to the ground on one knee. Jun Chester spoke coldly, I told you toe here. Didnt you hear me? The entire hall was once again in an uproar! The champion of the World Martial Arts Tournament, Jack Denial, had fallen to his knees. What what had happened? David Chesters face changed dramatically. While others hadnt seen it clearly, he had. Jack Denial had fallen to his knee because of Jun Chester. Jack Denial was his master! Now, they had just met Jun Chester, and Jack Denial was already on his knees? Although his own strength had surpassed his masters, Jun Chester had so easily defeated Jack Denial right in front of him! Could it be that Jun Chester had truly broken through to that legendary realm? Chapter 41: Phoenix Myers Arrives, Like a Thunderbolt! Impossible! There must be some trickery involved! Looking at the entire world, people who could reach such a realm were not just few, but non-existent! Jack Denial had been the champion of the world martial arts tournament, but that was in the past. Four years had passed since then! Moreover, Jack Denial had won the championship four years ago entirely by luck. After winning, he had never fully recovered! This had to be the case! As he thought this, David Chester managed to steady his mind, but he had already lost his earlier arrogance. After all, Jun Chester was able to injure someone right under his watch. He must have some skills. At this moment, Jack Denials face had already be twisted. It was not only because of the intense pain from his right knee, but also because he suddenly had a strong feeling. Seven years had passed, and Jun Chesters strength had not waned but had improved even further. Otherwise, he wouldnt have injured himself so easily. Four years ago, although he had been seriously injured in the struggle for the world martial arts tournament championship, he had already recovered. This matter was unknown even to David Chester, let alone Jun Chester. How could Jun Chester easily hurt him? There was only one exnation. This guy must have eaten the Blood Pellets bestowed by Cinder Chapel! In Cinder Chapel, since he could take the Blood Pellets, it meant that his status was second only to the new generation of twelve Lords! As he thought this, Jack Denials face was filled with unwillingness. He had joined Cinder Chapel for so many years, but he had never received any rewards from them. Jun Chester had merely fought the twelve Lords seven years ago and was actually valued so highly by Cinder Chapel! Jack Denial didnt know that the previous generation of twelve Lords in Cinder Chapel had already been dead for seven years! In his understanding, the previous generation of twelve Lords had already retired! Moreover, such a humiliating matter would not be made public by Cinder Chapel. The scene was silent to the extreme! Everyones eyes fell on Jack Denial. Jack Denial struggled to get up, but the situation changed drastically the next moment. David Chester suddenly took out a gun from his bosom. He turned around. Bang! A shot hit Jack Denial right between the eyebrows. Jack Denial Suddenly widened his eyes, looking at David Chester. He would never have thought that David Chester would suddenly kill him. Why? For a moment, therge funeral hall was in chaos. Screams filled the air. A panicked atmosphere swept through every corner in the blink of an eye. Jun Chester slightly furrowed his eyebrows. He was puzzled by David Chesters behavior at this time. And Be Harding She was already scared out of her wits by what David Chester had done. In front of everyone Killing someone? And he was killing his own man!? Had David Chester gone mad? Having killed someone, David Chester acted as if nothing had happened and stretchedzily. He then fired two more shots upward. Bang! Bang! The surrounding panic grew louder. David Chester suddenly bellowed. Shut the hell up! Instant silence! In the presence of everyone, except for Jun Chester and Alice behind David Chester, everyone was almost scared to death. Alice wasnt surprised by David Chesters actions at all. In fact, she even kissed him on the cheek. Thats my fianc; thats how it should be! So what if Jack Denial is Cinder Chapels steward? So what if he was the martial arts champion of the previous generation? Losers should die! David Chester smiled, squinting at Alice. Those who know me, Alice! Alice shrugged, casually stroking David Chesters face as if no one else was there. But, Jack Denial was your mentor; isnt it a bit inappropriate for you to kill him like this? David Chesterughed yfully. I have many mentors, and when I was younger, he used to beat me often; I only regret letting him live until today. Alice pointed at Jun Chester. I heard that he was captured by Cinder Chapel seven years ago, and now, he should be your colleague. David Chester spread his hands. But he killed my father; you know, that old man Wilfrid Chester, he abandoned my mother, only I can kill him. Alices smile became even more enchanting. Then you should teach him a lesson. Dont worry, Ive got your back! And behind me is the whole country, and more importantly, Cyand. Most importantly, my father will be elected king of Cyand this year! In the near future, you will be the son-inw of the King of Cyand! The two of them had such a casual conversation, yet it made all the big shots present dare not utter a word. No one had expected that the Chester family would have such a monstrous character as David Chester! And he was actually Alices fianc! Jun Chester looked at the two with a gaze as if he were staring at two dead people. Finally, David Chester aimed his gun at Jun Chester. Now, our distance is thirty meters. No matter how strong you are, you cant escape! Kneel down, crawl to me, my shoes are dirty. Jun Chesters expression was indifferent. This is Lordran! David Chester sneered. Lordran? Oh, great ce. Unfortunately, Im no longer one of you! And the person I just killed wasnt one of you either, just a dog of Cyand! Most importantly, I have immunity. Even if Lordrans Supreme Lord were here, what could he do? He couldnt hold me ountable!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Jun Chester hesitated for a moment. Get out of here first, and Ill find you after the funeral. David Chester pulled his ear andughed arrogantly. What? Did I hear that wrong? Ill give you a chance to apologize. Find awyer here and give me your inheritance rights in the Chester family. In that case, I might consider sparing your life! Jun Chesters eyes were cold. He was about to confront David Chester when, at that moment, a woman walked in from outside the door. The first thing people noticed was her snow-white dress! Beside her was another woman. She was wearing an elegant, formal outfit. One was the wife of Lordrans Supreme Lord, and the other was called Phoenix Myers, the daughter of Lordrans Supreme Lord. She was also Jun Chesters disciple. The mother and daughter came modestly, without making any noise. But when they arrived, it was like a thunderbolt in the hall! All the people present could not recognize Phoenix Myers, but they could not fail to recognize the Supreme Lords wife. The two had already appeared outside the door, witnessing everything that had just happened. Mrs. Myers nced at David Chester without any expression, not taking him to heart. Phoenix Myers didnt even look at David Chester, her gaze staying on Jun Chesters face. Seven years had passed. Her master was still the same. Jun Chester noticed the mother and daughter, and was slightly taken aback. He greeted Mrs. Myers. Mary. Mrs. Myers nodded gently. Her father asked me toe. Jun Chesters eyelids twitched. Thank you. Mrs. Myers spoke softly. Its what I should do. Besides, I knew that after Phoenix received your message, she wouldnt return to Aytwhistdon, but woulde looking for you. By then, Mary Myers and Phoenix Myers had already passed by David Chester, who was pointing his gun at Jun Chester. From beginning to end, they didnt pay any attention to him at all. David Chester waspletely dumbfounded. Chapter 42: You’re the One to Be Punished, You Evil Creature! If it were anyone else, David Chester wouldnt even bother paying attention. But the problem was that they were the wife and daughter of Lordrans Supreme Lord. The former was one of the most influential women in the world. Thetter was the first female general of Lordran, guarding tens of thousands of kilometers of frozennd in the north of Lordran! In this era, she was practically the ruler among women! If he hadnt misheard, what did this scoundrel just call Mrs. Myers? Mary? Could it be that Jun Chesters position in Cinder Chapel was already on par with the twelve Lords? Otherwise, why would the wife of Lordrans Supreme Lord care so much about this scoundrel?! As he thought this, David Chesters face darkened. He had no choice but to put away his gun. Although David Chester was arrogant and domineering, he could see the current situation. No matter how Jun Chester had achieved his current status, he was now a member of Lordran. In front of Mrs. Myers, he couldnt just kill him. After all, he was in Lordrans territory. If he went too far, even with the backing of Cinder Chapel and Cyand, he would not escape disaster! Lordrans strength should not be underestimated! The business tycoons present were all dumbfounded, unable toprehend the situation. They never thought that the wife of the Supreme Lord woulde to Wilfrid Chesters funeral in person. And she came for Jun Chester. What did that mean? That is to say, there was more to the story when Jun Chester was hunted by the Special Security Agency! The Supreme Lords visit to Dirtmouth yesterday wasnt to punish the Chester family! Instead, there was another reason! But regardless of the reason, the inevitable copse of the Chester family was nothing more than a rumor! Most importantly, all of these rumors were debunked the moment Mary Myers appeared! The people of the Chester family in the funeral hall all had strange expressions. They never thought that this scoundrel could actually get involved with someone like Mary Myers! What on earth was going on? But for Be, although she was surprised, she didnt think too much about it. She just felt that her decision yesterday was the greatest one in her life. She stood by Jun Chesters side. She was right! Be stared at Jun Chester unblinkingly. Full of awe. Her emotions were surging to the extreme. In front of this man, she was just a fervent believer! Kneeling before him, worshipping him, was the highest honor! She could only sigh that she had been blind seven years ago, allowing Lyvia to take advantage of the situation. Otherwise, the woman lying beside him day and night would have been her! At this moment, Mrs. Myers and Phoenix Myers hade before Jun Chester. Phoenix Myers eyes were filled with excitement when she looked at Jun Chester. But now, she could only suppress her excitement deep within her heart, not daring to show it. For seven years, Phoenix Myers hadnt spent a day without thinking about him. Jun Chester nced at Phoenix Myers and stepped aside. He let Mrs. Myers and Phoenix Myers bow to Wilfrid Chesters body. Wilfrid Chester never imagined that he would enjoy such an honor after his death, all because of Jun Chester! After Mrs. Myers and Phoenix Myers, several people outside the door came in carrying wreaths. One was Lordrans youngest general, Dawson London.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. The other was the head of Dirtmouths army, Andrew White. Both were dressed in military uniforms. Their faces were solemn and serious. They stepped forward, each step firm and resolute. As they passed by, the world-ss dignitaries who had followed David Chester all made way. Even David Chester had to make way. The atmosphere at the scene was extremely solemn. It wasnt until Dawson London and Andrew White ced the wreaths beside Wilfrid Chesters body that David Chesters anger grew. His face couldnt be more twisted. Alice, who was beside him, was also furious. Alice thought that as the daughter of Cyands minister and with noble blood flowing through her veins, it was a great humiliation that the wife of Lordrans Supreme Lord didnt even give her a proper look after arriving at the scene! Alice nced at David Chester, her beautiful face cold as ice, and spoke softly. It seems that your influence in Lordran is nothingpared to your brother. You disappoint me. David Chester took a deep breath, his face darkening as he walked toward Wilfrid Chesters body. He looked at Jun Chester and spoke coldly. Do you think that with Mrs. Myerss support, I cant do anything to you? Be has already told me that you are involved in the death of this old man! He was killed by you! You are the murderer who killed your father! Jun Chester furrowed his brows slightly. Be, who was about to help Mrs. Myers and was the nominal widow of Wilfrid Chester, was almost scared to death. In a moment of panic, she immediately walked in front of David Chester and raised her hand. p! The sound of the p was extremely loud. David Chester waspletely stunned. He never expected that this despicable woman would dare to p him in public. However, in the moment when David Chesters mind went nk, Be spoke fiercely. You bastard! When did I ever tell you that your father was killed by Jun Chester? Look at what youre wearing! You are not worthy of being his son. Wilfrid Chester is dead, and as the illegitimate child born to a prostitute, you have no right to be here! Get out of here! The Chester family has no ce for a monster like you! David Chesters eyes widened. You dare to hit me! David Chesters voice changed, bing thin and sharp. Be scolded again. You deserve it, you monster! What are you? How dare you act so wild here! Jun Chester is right, this is Lordran, and you, a monster, have no right to be arrogant here! David Chesters fists clenched tightly, his knuckles cracking. With just one punch, Bes head would be like a smashed watermelon. However, considering Mrs. Myerss presence and the Dirtmouth soldiers present, David Chester forcibly suppressed his towering rage. He turned his eyes to Jun Chester. He was so angry that heughed. How pathetic! You need a woman to stand up for you, but there wont be a second time! I challenge you! Do you dare to ept? Jun Chester did not speak. The next moment, Phoenix Myers looked at David Chester. She walked up to him and raised her hand. p! Although the sound was loud, it was not just a simple p. She pped David Chester so hard that he fell to one side. Phoenix Myers spoke coldly. Do you think youre worthy of challenging my master? Chapter 43: Strip him of his clothes and throw him out! When everyone heard her words, the atmosphere at the scene exploded. Jun Chester! Hes actually the master of the Supreme Lords daughter? No wonder he calls Mrs. Myers that way! Now it seems that the Chester family is not going to fall but rise again because of Jun Chester! Terrifying! All the business tycoons present were shocked to their core. It was only at this moment that they realized how ridiculous they had been. They had actually tried to take advantage of the Chester familys decline to carve up their assets what a huge joke! David Chester was on the verge of stumbling. He waspletely baffled. He had just been pped by that despicable woman and didnt retaliate because of Mary Myers. Now, after being pped by Phoenix Myers, he no longer had a chance to react. He couldnt believe that he had almost been knocked down by a p from Phoenix Myers. His face felt burning pain, and his head felt as if it had been hit by a car. How could Phoenix Myers, a mere woman, even a general, have such strength? He had broken through to the Harmonization realm three years ago. Now, at the peak of Harmonization, he was only half a step away from the legendary Luminescence stage! And she had pped him into a daze? And what did she call Jun Chester? Master? The expression on David Chesters face contorted to the extreme as he raised his head to look at Phoenix Myers. His eyes were filled with fierceness. But the next second, a sickly smile appeared on his face. Hehe Hehehehehahaha Hisughter made everyones scalp tingle. Seeing David Chester suddenly be so frenzied, Phoenix Myers inexplicably felt a sense of dread welling up from the bottom of her heart. She subconsciously took half a step back. David Chestersughter grew even louder, echoing throughout the hall. Hisughter sounded like the cackling of an evil spirit from the depths of hell. Mary Myers frowned at this scene and whispered a reminder to Phoenix Myers. Come back! Phoenix Myers squinted her eyes but did not heed her mothers advice. She stared unblinkingly at David Chester. What are youughing at? David Chester didnt answer. He just keptughing. The funeral hall grew even colder due to David Chesters insane behavior. Hehehehehahahaha As heughed, David Chester stretched his muscles. His face grew darker, the veins on his temples bulging. His arms also seemed thicker than before, as if wrapped in steel bars. Everyone present, except for Jun Chester, looked horrified at David Chesters transformation. The word that came to their minds was terror. As David Chesters fiance, Alices eyes shone brightly when she saw his change. This was the man she would marry! He had been taken in by one of the twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel and granted Blood Pellets! He now possessed extraordinary martial prowess! Finally, David Chester spoke to Phoenix Myers. Do you regret it? Do you know who I am? Hehe, hehe, hehehehahahaha Phoenix Myers felt her scalp tingle and subconsciously looked towards Jun Chester. Jun Chester, however, remained indifferent as he watched David Chester. He was a bit surprised that David Chester had managed to force out the full power of the Blood Pellets at this moment, reaching the Luminescence stage. It was a pity that it was only the effect of the drug.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. David Chester looked manically at Jun Chester. I want to beat you to death! Jun Chester furrowed his brows, his voice deep. If you stop now, I can spare your life. David Chesters expression froze as if he had heard a huge joke. Suddenly, he took out a jade token from his bosom. This is a decree from Cinder Chapel! Jun Chester, you were imprisoned in Illusory Hall for seven years by Cinder Chapel, serving as their ve! Now that you see me, shouldnt you kneel? Jun Chester didnt kneel. But the world-ss dignitaries David Chester brought with him, including Alice, all knelt down when they saw the jade token in his hand. They looked at David Chester with the eyes of fanatical believers. The business tycoons from Lordran present, however, were unmoved. They had never even heard of Cinder Chapel, or even if they had, they didnt have the qualification to kneel. They just thought that these world-ss dignitaries were mad. The next moment, they saw Mrs. Myers face change drastically when she saw the object in David Chesters hand. Even in her eyes, they saw a trace of panic. For a time, everyone was guessing what kind of organization Cinder Chapel was. David Chester actually said that Jun Chester, the ursed Lord and Guardian of Lordran, had been imprisoned by Cinder Chapel for seven years! What did this mean? Everyone was silent! Jun Chesters face remained cold, not paying any attention to the jade token in David Chesters hand. Mrs. Myers just didnt know that the previous generation of the twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel had died at the hands of Jun Chester. When she saw David Chester take out their decree, she immediately stepped forward and reminded Jun Chester. Jun, this is a serious matter! You must be cautious But before Mrs. Myers could finish her words, David Chesters insaneughter grew even louder, drowning out her voice. Mary Myers? Who do you think you are? At this point, are you still trying to protect this mongrel? Right, your daughter just pped me, haha, hahaha It feels so good, really too good! Otherwise, you cane over too, Id also like to try your technique! At that, David Chester grinned wickedly. After he finished speaking, he even stretched his cheek towards Mrs. Myers direction. Respected Mrs. Myers, or, you can kneel before me instead of your daughter! That way, it should be even better! Mary Myers frowned. When had she ever been subjected to such humiliation? But at that moment, David Chestersughter abruptly stopped. Jun Chester, like a bullet out of a gun, fiercely charged towards David Chester. A punchnded on his chest! David Chester was sent flying thirty meters away. Wow! He spat out a mouthful of ck blood! Before David Chester could react, Jun Chester approached him. He moved his toes and kicked the Cinder Chapel decree, which had fallen from David Chesters hand, into David Chesters mouth. Immediately after, Jun Chester stepped on David Chesters mouth again. Jun Chesters voice was cold. Your mouth is too filthy! Under Jun Chesters power, David Chester swallowed the jade decree. Silence! Deadly silence! David Chesters entire face was twisted. The look in his eyes towards Jun Chester was full of disbelief! But he could hardly make a sound. The scene. The silence reached its extreme! Faced with such a scene, the most shocked were not the business tycoons present. Nor were they Mary Myers and Phoenix Myers! But the group of world-ss dignitaries who hade with David Chester. Especially Alice. At this moment, her beautiful face was as pale as a sheet of paper. Her mind was nk. She knew David Chesters strength. He was at the peak of Harmonization! He might even be at the Luminescence stage! How could he be so vulnerable in front of Jun Chester? Jun Chesters next words filled Alice with endless despair. Since you are all our guests, well, stay. David Chester killed someone in Lordran, although the deceased was not a citizen of Lordran, he still dirtied Lordrans ground. The deceased was from Cyand, right? We need to give an exnation! As for this David Chester Strip his clothes and throw him out! Chapter 44: On Your Knees, Perhaps! When they heard his words. Dawson London and Andrew White stepped forward. At this moment. David Chester under Jun Chesters foot was already like a corpse! He couldnt muster a single bit of strength throughout his body. And those world-ss dignitaries were all dumbfounded. David Chester was holding the Cinder Chapels decree! And he was a disciple of the new generation of the Twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel! Now, under Jun Chesters power, he had swallowed the decree of the Twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel? Could it be that Jun Chesters position in Cinder Chapel was higher than David Chesters? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Among the new generation of the Twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel, not one was under forty years old! Jun Chester was not even thirty years old! How could it be possible! Also, what did Jun Chester just say? Once they came, they couldnt leave? The Grand Speaker of Orchids, Mr. Karl. Mr. Hunt of Maple. And Hobson of Cyand. All had ashen faces! But in their hearts, they still felt it was unbelievably strange! Jun Chester had been imprisoned in Illusory Hall for seven years by Cinder Chapel, as a servant of Cinder Chapel! How could he How could he speak for Lordran? What was going on? Could it be that Jun Chester was not a servant of Cinder Chapel?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Even more impossible! They all knew what kind of existence Cinder Chapel was! How could those Twelve Lords not suppress even a Jun Chester!? But how were they to exin what was happening before their eyes? It was too strange! At that moment, Dawson London and Andrew White were already dragging David Chester towards the outside. Where they passed, there was only fresh blood spewed from David Chesters mouth! It was shocking! Seeing this scene, everyone seemed to be suffocating! Especially Mary Myers and Phoenix Myers, they found the scene before them to be heart-stopping. However, what surged from the depths of their hearts was not panic, but excitement! Mother and daughter could not have imagined that Jun Chester was even stronger than he was seven years ago! Particrly Phoenix Myers, she was already excited beyond words! Her master had used just one punch to nearly kill this guy! He must have already broken through to the Luminescence stage! As she thought this, Phoenix Myers stepped forward, her voice filled with excitement. Congrattions, Master! Youve broken through to the Luminescence stage! Among those present, there were no shortage of skilled cultivators. When they heard Phoenix Myers words, they all widened their eyes in shock! The legendary Luminescence stage? Alice was even more terrified as she looked at Jun Chester. She hadnt expected that Jun Chester had reached the realm of the Luminescence stage! No wonder he could ignore Cinder Chapels decree. With such strength, even in Cinder Chapel, it would only be a matter of time before he took a seat among the Twelve Lords! What was most terrifying was that Jun Chester was only in his twenties! His future was limitless! Even the possibility of him bing the master of Cinder Chapel in the future couldnt be ruled out! However, just as Alice thought this, Jun Chester smiled faintly and spoke softly to Phoenix Myers. Luminescence stage? Phoenix, do you think your master is just like that? Phoenix Myers face changed. Could it be the limit of the Luminescence stage? Jun Chester chuckled lightly, raising his hand to pat Phoenix Myers on the head. The limit of the Luminescence stage is merely my expectation for you this year, because in some respects, your talent is even higher than Colberts. Ten yearster, in this world, perhaps only you will be able to withstand three of my moves. Phoenix Myers gasped in surprise. Hearing these words, Alice nearly fainted. But just then, Jun Chester turned his gaze towards Alice. I just said, although the person David Chester killed was from Cyand, he dirtied Lordrans ground, so you have to give an exnation. At that, Jun Chester turned his head and instructed Phoenix Myers. Phoenix, go, tie up this Alice. Without any hesitation, Phoenix Myers immediately acknowledged the order. Yes, sir! At that, Phoenix Myers walked towards Alice. Having seen what happened to David Chester, Alice was already extremely panicked. As Phoenix Myers took a step forward, Alice took a step back. Jun Chester, Im the daughter of Cyands Deputy Prime Minister. You have no right to let someone touch me! Jun Chester didnt even bother to respond to Alice. However, at this moment, two burly men who had been kneeling among the world-ss dignitaries suddenly stood up. They stepped in front of Alice and took out their guns, aiming them at Phoenix Myers. One of the burly men spoke coldly. If you take another step, youll die! Just at that moment, bang! Bang! Two gunshots rang out almost simultaneously throughout the hall. However, the gunshots did note from in front of Phoenix Myers, but from the doorway of the funeral home. Everyone looked over to see Dawson London and Andrew White had fired their guns. The two bullets they had fired had entered the back of the heads of the two burly men. On the surface, there was only a small hole in the back of each mans head. But from Jun Chester and Phoenix Myers perspective, there was arge hole in the faces of the two men. Both faces were bloody and mutted! As the two men fell to the ground, Alice waspletely scared witless. Phoenix Myers had already walked in front of Alice, her eyes extraordinarily cold. If I remember correctly, my father once told your father that anyone from your family entering Lordran without his permission will die! Chapter 45: Seeking Vengeance for Past Humiliation! Alice trembled all over. Her father was the deputy prime minister of Cyand! He had been pped in the face by the Supreme Lord of Lordran in front of the whole world just because he stepped on Lordrans g. The alliance didnt dare to say a word. Alice still remembered that day. Today, she set foot in Lordran to seek vengeance for that past humiliation! She had thought that David Chester would help her, making her feel even more delighted. After all, Lordran was David Chesters hometown, and it would be delightful to see him bring such humiliation to his hometown. Most importantly, David Chester was with Cinder Chapel, so no matter what he did in Lordran, Lordran would absolutely not dare to make a sound! But the current situation was David Chester had obviously been thrown out of the funeral home, his life and death unknown! At this moment, Alice, although the daughter of Cyands deputy prime minister and a member of Cyands parliament, had no idea what to do! Fortunately, Alice was more than just a few titles; otherwise, she wouldnt have had such a significant impact internationally! In an instant, Alice steadied her mind and spoke coldly. In ten days, our alliance will hold a summit in Dirtmouth, and my father will attend as the new king of Cyand! If you dare to touch me, Lordran will be the enemy of the world, the center of a world war! Upon hearing these words, Phoenix Myers hesitated for a moment. Her purpose foring to Dirtmouth was not only to meet Jun Chester but also to inform him of this matter. Now it seemed that they really couldnt do anything to Alice. As she thought this, Phoenix Myers looked towards Jun Chester. Jun Chester only gave Phoenix Myers a look. Phoenix Myers immediately understood. He was here. An enemy of the world? Who would dare? Still, Jun Chester spoke up. And his tone was indifferent. Tie her up! If Cyand wants her back, their king and deputy prime minister cane here to apologize personally, and I might consider letting her go! Jun Chesters attitude seemed careless. But at this moment, no one dared to doubt him. Seven years ago, Jun Chester single-handedly defeated the sixteen-nation alliance. And after the defeat of the sixteen-nation alliance, what was Cyands attitude? They personally presided over the peace treaty that year. Even when Jun Chester demanded tribute for ten years on the spot, Cyand didnt dare to say a word! And now. Alice, the daughter of Cyands deputy prime minister, hade with David Chester to cause trouble for Jun Chester! She probably wouldnt have a good oue. Especially Mrs. Myers and Phoenix Myers, who thought of a legend when they saw Jun Chesters performance today. There was a mysterious organization in Lordran called the Lord House, with power equal to that of Lordrans Supreme Lord! At this point, Phoenix Myers had already tied Alice up ording to Jun Chesters instructions. Alices impable face was twisted at this moment. Jun Chester, as a servant of Cinder Chapel, how dare you! You will be punished again by the twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel! Jun Chester sneered. Cinder Chapel? Theyre just a bunch of ants! Alices face was unrecognizable, distorted with rage. In ten days, you wont have the chance to be so arrogant! Once the twelve ck Knights of Cinder Chapel are here, you wont have a chance! Jun Chesters eyelids twitched slightly. The twelve ck Knights of Cinder Chapel Were they working for Hollow? Interesting The twelve ck Knights had taken the medicine he gave them. He wanted to know if the Blood Pellets toxin in their bodies had been cleared! Next, Phoenix Myers handed Alice over to Dawson London and Andrew White. As for the world-ss nobles at the scene, they were all taken away. The vast funeral hall was quiet once more. Mary Myers clearly had important matters to discuss with Jun Chester. Jun Chester hesitated for a moment before leaving everything at the scene to Be. They left the funeral home. Jun Chester and Mary Myers got into a rtively spacious military Hummer. He was about to speak when his phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Lyvia. Jun Chester smiled apologetically at Mary Myers. Mary, sorry, I need to take this call. As Jun Chester was about to get out of the car, Mary Myers opened the door first.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. You can take the call in the car, and I can wait outside. Jun Chester was slightly taken aback, but he didnt refuse. Unexpectedly, as soon as he answered the call. Lyvias tearful voice came through from the other end. Jun, something terrible has happened! Dion Dion is missing! I cant find him no matter how hard I look! Chapter 46: My Dear Son! Jun Chester was shocked by the news. His son had gone missing? Over the phone, Lyvias voice trembled with tears once again. I just went to pick up Dion from school, but they told me he left half an hour early! I asked everyone I could, but no one knows where Dion is! What are we going to do, Jun? Jun Chester forced himself to stay calm and reassured her. Dont worry just yet; Ill find out where Dion is right away. But Lyvia only grew more frantic. If Dion really is missing, the Civil Department wont ept a report until after forty-eight hours! The Civil Department was a branch under the Lordran Special Security Agency. Instead of responding to Lyvias words immediately, Jun Chester nced at the ck wristwatch on his wrist. On it, he could see Dions exact location and direction. Before this, Jun Chester had already ced a tiny tracking device on Dion for his personal safety. Although new to fatherhood and inexperienced in raising a child, as Lord Chester, the leader of the Lordran army, how could he neglect the safety of his family? The specially designed wristwatch showed Dions current location. He was just across the river from Jun Chester, on a street called Riverbank Avenue. His speed was fast, likely in a high-speed moving vehicle. And he was heading away from Dirtmouth. Though he had determined Dions location, Jun Chester still didnt let his guard down. He instructed Lyvia, I know where Dion is now. Dont worry, Ill handle this.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. A chilling look shed through Jun Chesters eyes. He suspected that Dion had been taken away from Dirtmouth by someone with ill intentions. Lyvia, on the other end of the phone, was somewhat baffled after hearing Jun Chesters instructions. Had he really found Dions whereabouts in less than a minute? Lyvia was both skeptical and astonished. It was simply beyond belief. Jun Chester briefly spoke to Lyvia again before hurriedly hanging up the phone. Then, he got out of the car. Mary Myers and Phoenix Myers were waiting outside. When they saw Jun Chesters grave expression, Mary Myers asked, Jun, what happened? Feeling uneasy before seeing Dion, Jun Chester didnt exin much to Mary Myers. Instead, he looked at Phoenix Myers and gave him a stern order. My son, Dion, he might have been kidnapped. The vehicle is currently on Riverbank Avenue, traveling at around 150 miles per hour. Phoenix, notify the Special Security Agency immediately and activate the Lordran Tracking System! Both Mary Myers and Phoenix Myers were shocked by this news. The situation was critical. However, they didnt waste any time. Phoenix Myers followed Jun Chesters instructions and notified the Special Security Agency. Mary Myers even got into the car herself, telling Jun Chester, Jun, get in the car! To get to Riverbank Avenue from here, we need to cross a bridge. Ill drive, and you can notify the traffic management department to use the emergencyne! Time is of the essence! It must be said that as the wife of the Supreme Lord, Mary Myers was quite calm in the face of this unexpected event. However, Jun Chester declined Mary Myers offer. The next moment, boom!-the ground in front of them cracked open. Jun Chester disappeared before their eyes! When they saw him again, he was already on the river a hundred meters away. Then, waves surged! Jun Chester walked on the water as if it were solid ground. Behind him, the waves stayed on either side of him. Those who witnessed this scene were all dumbfounded. In just a moment, Jun Chester had crossed the river. His speed was so fast it left people speechless! Mary Myers watched from afar, too shocked to speak. Phoenix Myers face, on the other hand, was full of excitement. He proudly said to Mary Myers, Mother, do you see why hes the only one for me now? Mary Myers pursed her lips. She was at a loss for words. On the other side, at Riverbank Avenue. With Jun Chesters figure speeding by, People in the cars were all startled. What just flew by? It should be a person! No joking, who could be that fast? Even the dashcam couldnt capture it! He followed the coordinates of Dions moving location. In a mere two minutes, Jun Chester had already overtaken the car Dion was riding in. To his surprise, it was a red sports car, and the driver was a girl who looked to be only sixteen or seventeen years old. She was dressed in a red long dress, her hair dyed red, and her eyeshadow was red, too. The whole person looked like a sexy ball of fire. But she was just a girl who seemed to be underage. He didnt know if it was just her appearance, or if she really was underage. Dion stood in the middle of the front and back seats. He held a bottle of juice in his left hand and a bag of doughnuts in his right. Because the car was going so fast, Dions small face was distorted by the wind. He looked like a little madman. Apparently, Dion couldnt handle this wild and unrestrained love. He couldnt help but shout out loud. Lucy London! Slow down, my doughnuts! The girl named Lucy Londonughed loudly. Isnt it fun? Sit down, I can go even faster! Just as she said that, a figure suddenly stood in the middle of the road ahead. Ah! Who the hell is this? Are you crazy? How can you stand in the middle of the road? As she yelled, Lucy London mmed on the brakes, and due to inertia, Dion in the back seat was suddenly flipped into the air. Fortunately, Jun Chester caught him with one hand. Otherwise, he would have definitely been crushed! The car stopped. Dion was caught. In the middle of the road, the girl in the red sports car and Jun Chester, holding Dion, looked at each other. Jun Chesters face had already turned ck. He originally thought Dion had been kidnapped, but now it seemed That was not the case! Dion was held by Jun Chester, looking as if he was suspended in Jun Chesters hand. Dions mind waspletely nk. He was utterly dumbfounded! What just happened? Dion looked back, his little face showing an embarrassed smile. Dad! Jun Chester, with a stern face, carried Dion to the side of the road. Lucy London had already parked the car by the side of the road, but she hadnt heard Dion call Jun Chester Dad. She got out of the car furiously, pointing at Jun Chester and cursing. You bastard! Are you sick? Standing in the middle of the road during the day? Do you want to die and throw yourself into the river? Jun Chester gave Lucy London a cold look and asked Dion indifferently, Who is she? Dion replied, My, my girlfriend Chapter 47: The Arrogant Little Girl of the London Family! Girlfriend? Jun Chester couldnt believe his ears when he heard Dions answer. Dion was not even seven years old. And he already had a girlfriend? Jun Chesters face had be quite dark. However, Lucy Londons next move made Jun Chesters face twitch. Lucy London raised her hand and pped Dion. She scolded him out loud. Little brat, girlfriend my ass! If you talk nonsense again, donte to me when youre wronged in the future! I only agreed to be friends with you half a year ago because youre Jun Chesters son! Dion seemed to be quite afraid of Lucy London, rubbing his head and not daring to say anything more. Hearing Lucy Londons words, Jun Chester couldnt help but take a closer look at her. It seemed that this girl was indeed his sons friend, but how could she say that she became friends with Dion because of him? Did this girl know him? No, that wasnt right. If she knew him, she wouldnt be acting like this in front of him now. Moreover, she looked quite familiar; he seemed to have seen her somewhere. The next moment, Jun Chester suddenly remembered. Many years ago, when Jun Chester was reviewing the list of candidates for the new general, he had seen a picture of this girl. Back then, she was only around ten years old and was Dawson Londons little sister. The reason Dawson London was able to make the list was not only due to his solid strength and military achievements but also because his family background had to be wless. Thinking of this, Jun Chester no longer med Lucy London for her earlier disrespect. He asked, Are you Lucy London? Lucy London looked surprised and blurted out. How do you know my name? Who are you? Jun Chester calmly exined. Jun Chester. Unexpectedly, as soon as Jun Chester finished speaking, Lucy London took on an arrogant and domineering attitude. Pah! If youre Jun Chester, then Im Phoenix Myers! Who is Jun Chester? Hes my brothers hero! What are you? Youre just a moron who suddenly appeared in the middle of the road during the day! Jun Chester was instantly displeased. Dion awkwardly introduced Lucy London to him. Lucy, he really is my dad. Lucy London seemed to hesitate for a moment, then took a closer look at Jun Chester. She seemed to suddenly think of something, but she didnt say anything more. She swallowed her saliva and turned around to get into the car. Jun Chester spoke coldly. Come back! Lucy London immediately bowed her head and apologized to Jun Chester. Bro, I was wrong. Jun Chester was not petty enough to argue with such a young girl. He looked at Dion again and asked coldly. What just happened? Do you know that your mother is worried sick about you? Dion also looked very subdued, lowering his head and exining. Dad, you asked me to write an apology earlier, but I really couldnt write one. I asked Mom to plead for me, but she always sided with you. She even said I deserved everything that happened. I feel Im not her biological son. She doesnt side with me. Jun Chester was furious. You couldnt write one, so you went out racing with someone? Dion lowered his head, looking innocent. Lucy took me out. She said racing could inspire me, although I dont know what inspiration means. But I really dont know how to write a self-criticism. Jun Chester took a deep breath and looked at Lucy London again, scolding her with a stern face. Do you know how dangerous your behavior just was? And how did you meet Dion? Are all kids like this nowadays? Lucy London rolled her eyes and muttered under her breath. Ive been polite enough to you for my brothers sake, dont be so arrogant! What do you have besides a pretty face? I dont know why my brother admires you so much! All you do is scold children! Jun Chester didnt know why. Today, facing his son and this little girl, he actually had the urge to give them a good beating. Jun Chester clenched his teeth and was about to say something when there was a sudden rumble of helicopter noise in the distance. It was Dawson London arriving in a helicopter. With him were Andrew White, as well as Mary Myers and Phoenix Myers. Obviously, these people had rushed here so quickly because they were extremely worried about Jun Chesters son. Several people got off the helicopter and tried to make sense of the situation, not knowing what to say. Dawson London, in particr, gave Lucy London a look so cold it was like a knife. However, due to Jun Chesters presence, he didnt lose his temper. Dawson London knelt on one knee. Please punish us, Lord Chester! Lucy London saw that Mary Myers had also arrived, her mind going nk. Especially when she saw Mary Myers, her shock was beyond words. Was this Mary Myers? She looked at Phoenix Myers. My goodness, it was her most admired general, Phoenix Myers! Even if Lucy London had been somewhat mischievous, she now knew that she had caused big trouble today! It was very likely that this would bring disaster to the London family. At this thought, her legs went weak, and she almost couldnt stand. Dion didnt know the people present, but he thought his father was so impressive! The guy with the helicopter was kneeling before his dad! His own father was amazing! Jun Chester looked at Dawson London and spoke indifferently. In the future, you should educate your family members, especially these young people! If she dares to race cars today, she will hit someone with a car tomorrow. Do we, as parents, have to clean up after them if they kill someone? Such disgraceful behavior! Dawson London was sweating profusely. Yes, Lord Chester. My younger sister is not yet eighteen and has been racing cars illegally. I will notify the relevant authorities, and they will handle the matter ording to thew. Jun Chester pointed at Dion. And him, put him in confinement with her, so they can learn a good lesson together. Dawson London looked embarrassed. Lord Chester Lord Chester must be joking. Dion is not even seven years old, and he is your son Jun Chester scolded with a stern face. So what if hes not seven years old yet? So what if hes my son? Should a person not be punished for their mistakes just because they are young or have some background? Dawson London was speechless. Yes, I will I will do as youmand. Seeing Jun Chester being so serious, Dions little face was full of anxiety, and he was almost in tears. But at that moment, Mary Myers picked Dion up. Today, I will recognize Dion as my godson. What does a child know? Confinement? What if the child is traumatized? she continued. Jun, in the seven years youve been away, this child has suffered so much injustice, and no one has taught him. Now that youre back, you should teach him slowly. How can you be so harsh? Jun Chesters face twitched. Lucy London almost fainted when she heard Mary Myers call Jun Chester by his name directly. She was doomed! Even if she wanted to be Jun Chesters daughter-inw in ten or more years, there was no hope now! And Dion, did she just pat him on the head? She took a deep breath and called Jun Chester Uncle Chester. Uncle Chester, Im just too young, please forgive me! By the way, Uncle Chester, although I am young, I own three five-star hotels! One of them serves excellent fish cuisine, Uncle Chester, give me a chance to atone for myThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Before Lucy London could finish, Jun Chester left with a stern face. As soon as he left, Dawson London, as her older brother, chased her and beat her up. It was now afternoon. On the way back with Dion, Jun Chester called Lyvia to inform her that Dion had been found and to stop worrying. Lyvia cried tears of joy on the phone. When he returned to the backyard of Lyvias adoptive parents supermarket, what Jun Chester didnt expect was that before he even entered, he heard a mans fierce voiceing from inside. Lyvia, although youre my rtive in name, we dont have any blood rtion! Im now the manager of a five-star hotel under the London Group! If you follow me, I promise you a good life. You can buy as many bags and cars as you want! In short, following me would be ten thousand times better than being with that useless man! Chapter 48: Uncle Chester, I’m Really Sorry! Jeffrey Simpson was the cousin of Lyvias adoptive father. He had known since childhood that Lyvia was the adopted daughter of the family and had coveted her for a long time. At this moment, Lyvia was sitting in front of theputer. When she heard Jeffrey Simpsons frivolous words, her delicate face flushed with anger. However, she had already quietly picked up a pencil from theputer desk. She secretly decided that if Jeffrey Simpson dared to make any substantive indecent moves towards her, she would make sure the pencil would be stabbed into his neck. But as soon as this thought crossed Lyvias mind, Jeffrey Simpsons next words made her feel desperate. Lyvia, do you know how much Im worth now? My total assets have reached 50 million! Its your great fortune that Im interested in you, so dont act so high and mighty with me! Besides, your parents have gone to the hospital to see your grandfather. If I were to force myself on you now, do you think youd have any chance to resist? That being said, Jeffrey Simpson had already approached Lyvia. He had unbuckled his belt, intending to whip Lyvia with it first. Just then, Jeffrey Simpson heard footsteps and almost instinctively looked behind him. Who else could it be but Jun Chester? Jun Chester looked at Jeffrey Simpson with cold eyes. Jeffrey Simpsons heart tightened, and he felt an inexplicable fear. Lyvia, seeing Jun Chester, instantly rxed and called out his name. Jun! Jun Chester pointed outside and said calmly, Dion is outside. You go out first and leave this to me. Lyvia hesitated for a moment but still followed Jun Chesters instructions and left. Jeffrey Simpson, with a gloomy expression, was about to buckle his belt and leave in frustration. Jun Chesters face was icy as he spoke coldly. Did I say you could leave? Jeffrey Simpson turned to look at Jun Chester and scoffed. Damn, Jun Chester, do you really think Im scared of you? Youd better understand your situation. Its an honor for you if I want your woman! You want to act tough in front of me? Fine! Come on! Kneel down! Otherwise, Ill make a phone call, and my brothers wille right over. No one will be able to save you then!This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Jeffrey Simpson wasnt speaking nonsense. In recent years, his business had been going smoothly thanks to one person: Lucy London, the little princess of the London family. Now, with just one call from Jeffrey Simpson, quite a few thugs could indeed be summoned in the shortest time. After all, Lucy London was a well-known little princess in Dirtmouth. Jun Chester looked at Jeffrey Simpson coldly, not in the mood to waste words with him. But just as he was about to step forward and beat Jeffrey Simpson to a pulp, a voice filled with tears suddenly came from the front of the supermarket. Uncle Chester! Im sorry! Im really sorry! Please spare me this time, my brother really wants to beat me to death! At that moment, red-haired Lucy London rushed in, her hair disheveled. When she saw Jun Chester, she knelt directly in front of him, hugging his leg and continuing to wail. Uncle Chester, Uncle Chester, I really know I was wrong. I shouldnt have taken Dion street racing! Uncle Chester, I dont have a drivers license, I really dont! My brother already said hes going to send me to the Civil Department and lock me up there! Uncle Chester, Im still young, please forgive me this time. After all, Im going to be your daughter-inw in the future! Uncle Chester, I beg you, ah Jun Chesters face darkened. Dawson Londons younger sister was a wild girl,cking discipline. Jeffrey Simpson, seeing Lucy Londons appearance, was nearly scared to death. Miss London? Why would she call Jun Chester Uncle Chester? What had happened? Jun Chester impatiently pushed Lucy London aside and scolded her. Stop making a fuss! Stand aside for now; I have other matters to deal with! With that, Jun Chester continued walking towards Jeffrey Simpson. It was only then that Lucy London noticed Jeffrey Simpson. She was first taken aback, then assumed that Jeffrey Simpson could speak up in front of Jun Chester. Mr. Simpson? Howe youre here? Do you know my Uncle Chester? Hurry up and speak for me. If you can persuade him to let me off just this once, Ill reward you with a vi! By the way, havent you always wanted to be a regional manager? Come on, if you help me settle this today, all the chain hotels of the London Group will be yours! Chapter 49 That Bastard! Jeffrey Simpson was suddenly wearing a look of disbelief. At this moment, Jeffrey Simpson wanted to die of regret. He never expected that this little princess would be so humble in front of Jun Chester! And just then, Jun Chester had alreadye to Jeffrey Simpsons face. Without saying another word, he raised his hand and struck. p! A loud p rang out. Jeffrey Simpsons head spun. Lucy London saw this scene, and her beautiful little face was filled with disbelief. Jeffrey Simpson couldnt speak up in front of Uncle Chester? Not only could he not speak up, but this bastard had clearly offended Uncle Chester! Lucy London gasped, and then Jun Chester discovered that there was no need to continue attacking Jeffrey Simpson. Instead, Lucy London immediately stepped forward, picked up a durian from the side, and smashed it onto Jeffrey Simpsons body.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Bastard, how dare you offend my Uncle Chester? Damn you! With that, Lucy London picked up another durian and smashed it onto Jeffrey Simpsons face. Durians the size of heads Lucy London smashed them one after another onto Jeffrey Simpsons head. Jeffrey Simpson screamed in pain! He was almost dead. Even so, Jun Chester still didnt let him go. All of this is what you asked for! If we werent inws, I would take your life, take this small punishment, and remember it for your life! He stepped forward and stomped on his body. Ah! Jeffrey Simpson screamed in pain and passed out. Lucy London, go home, if you do these things again, Ill have your brother clean up after you! With that, he left the house carrying his sleeping wife and child. As soon as he entered the house, Jun Chesters phone rang. It was Charles Griffiths who called unexpectedly, and Jun Chester quickly answered the call. Charles, its been seven years, why are you suddenly calling me? Charles Griffithsughter came from the other end. Is everything alright? If it werent for Sandra, I wouldnt have known you were back. Jun Chester replied with a smile. I just got back a few days ago and have been busy with family matters, so I havent called you. Charles Griffithsughter grew stronger. Its been seven years since west met. Ive already booked ten cases of fifty-year-old whiskey at the Riverbank Hotel. Tomorrow night, lets get some brothers together and drink to our hearts content. How about it, are you free? Jun Chesterughed. It seems youre doing quite well now. Ill definitely be there tomorrow night! Charles Griffiths sighed. Thats all thanks to your support back then. If it werent for your help, I wouldnt be where I am today. Jun Chester smiled. Thats all your own efforts. Why bother dwelling on the past? Charles Griffithsughed. Alright, thats it for now. See you tonight. Jun Chester alsoughed. Alright, see you tonight. Back then, Jun Chester and Charles Griffiths were dormmates and brothers. And because Charles Griffiths family situation wasnt very good, after Jun Chester joined the army, he used his own sry to support Charles Griffiths college tuition for four years. On the other side, Charles Griffiths had just hung up the phone when the sound of a toilet flushing suddenly came from the bathroom. Mr. Chester, do the clothes still fit? A momentter, David Chester walked out with a gloomy face. He had just managed to retrieve the jade token that Jun Chester had forced him to swallow, and his face was already twisted. Seeing David Chestere out, Charles Griffiths nervously asked him a question. Mr. Chester, are you alright? Who would have thought that as soon as he finished speaking, David Chester kicked Charles Griffiths in the stomach. Bang! Charles Griffiths curled up on the ground like a shrimp. David Chester looked coldly at Charles Griffiths. If you dare to tell anyone about todays events, Ill make sure you regret it! Charles Griffiths was scared out of his wits. Yes, yes, Mr. Chester! David Chester snorted coldly, sat down on the sofa, and asked a question. I just heard in the bathroom that youre going to Riverbank Hotel tomorrow and mentioned Jun Chester. Do you know him? Charles Griffiths clutched his stomach as he stood up, offering David Chester a cigarette with a sycophantic smile on his face. Yes, Mr. Chester! Do you know him too? David Chester took a deep breath, his eyes shing with a fierce glint, and suddenlyughed menacingly. Humph, what a coincidence. Everything Ive suffered today is all thanks to him! But, from what I heard of your conversation just now, it seems that the bastard has helped you before? Charles Griffithsughed. It was just a small matter. Hes always been a hypocrite since his school days. But, Mr. Chester, rest assured, I am your loyal dog! Good! Tomorrow, youll help me poison that bastard! With that, he took out a small ss bottle from his pocket. Hes humiliated me enough. I want him to taste this unbearable pain! Chapter 50: Traitor! Charles Griffiths took the ss bottle with a smile on his face, and continued, Mr. Chester, I already know how to use this thing youve given me! The wine at tonights party is from the Riverbank Hotel. This way, they can help you get rid of Jun Chester and also put the London Group in a bind! Killing two birds with one stone. Mr. Chester, this n is brilliant! David Chester coldly stared at Charles Griffiths and snorted. Youd better hope this works, or Ill make you wish you were dead, especially your wife and daughter. Ill give them an eye-opening experience! Charles Griffiths, sweating with fear, immediately knelt on the ground. Rest assured, Mr. Chester, I will not fail in my mission! Also, if Mr. Chester likes my wife, Ill call her over right away to serve you! David Chester let out a bizarreugh and stepped on Charles Griffiths head. I like people like you who will do anything to get ahead. Maybe tonight, bring your wife over, and well all have fun together! Just a small celebration after we kill Jun Chester! The next evening, after picking up his children from school, Jun Chester headed to the Riverbank Hotel, driving a pickup truck used for his mother-inws deliveries. Meanwhile, Charles Griffiths had already arrived at the hotel entrance, driving a Maserati. As soon as he got out of the car, Charles Griffiths became the center of attention among the many ssmates. Charles, not bad! How long has it been, and youve changed cars again? What happened to the Cayenne you drovest time? A young man in casual clothes teased Charles Griffiths with a grin. Charles Griffiths attitude was humble. Todd, dont talk nonsense here. These are allpany cars. The young man named Todd patted Charles Griffiths on the shoulder. Dont worry, I wont ask to borrow money from you! However, youre now an executive director of Lordran Prosperity. Why do you still speak so modestly? As soon as he finished speaking, a mboyantly dressed woman interjected. Todd, I remember back in school, you were the one who looked down on Charles Griffiths the most! Now that hes a director of Lordran Prosperity, Im afraid you dont even qualify to lick his boots! Todds face suddenly didnt look so good. The mboyant woman stuck close to Charles Griffiths, her face full of ttery. Charles Griffiths, are youcking a woman? Back in school, you liked me. Now Im giving you a chance. If you need a woman, Im yours tonight. Charles Griffiths looked awkward on the surface, but was ecstatic inside. He really wanted to agree and then, after the party, teach the mboyant woman a lesson. But as a sessful and aplished person, he had to maintain the necessaryposure. Charles Griffiths immediately pushed the mboyant woman away. Dan, this isnt a good joke. Wheres Jun Chester? Were all here for him today. Its been seven years, and Ive missed him so much. The mboyant woman shrugged. What a buzzkill. We finally get together, and you bring up that guy? Whats wrong with Sandra Simpson? She said it was for his sake that she held the party at the Riverbank Hotel! As everyone was making fun of Jun Chester, he arrived in his pickup truck.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. As soon as he got out of the car, everyone looked over. Especially Charles Griffiths, who rushed up to greet him, giving Jun Chester a big hug. Jun, long time no see! Though he said this, Charles Griffiths had twisted thoughts in his heart. Jun Chester, youre finally going to die by my hands today! Do you know that because you funded my college education, I was aughingstock for all four years of college! Chapter 51: Staying with Jun is Like Staying with a Tiger! Seeing Charles Griffiths being so enthusiastic towards Jun Chester, all the ssmates present couldnt help but feel envious. Among their group, Charles Griffiths was undoubtedly the most sessful one. He was the executive director of Lordran Prosperity. The stocks he held alone were worth over a billion. Whats more, Charles Griffiths was not even thirty years old! It was said that Lordran Prosperity was nning some major moves recently. They were preparing to go public. Once Lordran Prosperity was listed, Charles Griffiths worth would likely increase nearly tenfold. What did that mean? Charles Griffiths could very possibly be a billionaire before thirty! Now, Charles Griffiths was treating Jun Chester as if they were close brothers. When they saw this, they couldnt help feeling a bit unbnced. That Straight-E idiot just happened to help Charles Griffiths at the right time, leaving asting impression on him How lucky! No wonder Sandra Simpson did so much for Jun Chester today. She must have been looking at Charles Griffiths face. Jun Chester heard these whispers but didnt pay them any mind. He patted Charles Griffiths on the shoulder, joking with a smile. Thats enough, man. Dont be so emotional. Charles Griffithsughed heartily. Whats wrong with being emotional? We shared a dormitory in high school. Although we arent blood brothers, we are as close as theye. As soon as he finished speaking, the enchanting woman named Dan, whom Charles Griffiths called, and a few other ssmates gathered around. When she saw the rotten vegetable leaves in the back of the pickup truck Jun Chester drove, Dan couldnt help but mock. Jun Chester, are you selling vegetables for a living now? Jun Chester just smiled and didnt respond. Others chimed in. Charles Griffiths, now that youre so sessful, dont just thank Jun Chester. You should help him out too. Charles Griffithsughed loudly. You blind fools! If you knew his current identity and status, you wouldnt be speaking like this. Everyone sneered. Jun Chester, whats your identity and status now? Jun Chester didnt answer but nced at Charles Griffiths, feeling that his words were a bit unusual. Could it be that Charles Griffiths knew his true identity? Charles Griffiths called everyone to go inside. Alright, lets not stand outside any longer. Sandra is waiting upstairs. Lets hurry in. The group headed towards the Riverbank Hotels lobby. At this moment, a stern-looking young man walked towards them. His figure was tall and straight like a sword, and his demeanor was extraordinary. It was Dawson London. Everyones eyes lit up when they saw him, as if a group of fanatical fans had just seen a stunningly beautiful superstar. Look, its Dawson London! I heard he recently returned, so its true! But why would he be here now that hes a general? Whats so strange about that? The Riverbank Hotel belongs to the London family. So, has he given up being a general to inherit the family business? As everyone discussed, Jun Chester also noticed Dawson London and was slightly taken aback. He wondered why Dawson London appeared here. Wasnt he supposed to be preparing for the uing martial arts tournament?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Dawson London saw Jun Chester as well. But upon seeing him, Dawson Londons expression involuntarily tensed up. After all, Lucy London had taken Dion on a reckless car race yesterday and even scolded Jun Chester in the middle of the road. Until now, Dawson London couldnt forgive Lucy Londons outrageous behavior. Dawson London quickly approached Jun Chester to salute. Lord Before Dawson London could finish, Jun Chester waved his hand nonchntly and asked, Instead of training properly in the army, what are you doing here? Dawson London looked nervous. My father wants me to return and inherit the family business. I am trying to persuade him. Jun Chesters brow furrowed slightly. If thats the case, then just be a young master at home. Youre good for nothing! Upon hearing these words, Dawson London immediately knelt on one knee, trembling with fear. I-I didnt mean it that way. Seeing this scene, especially Charles Griffiths and the enchanting woman named Dan, all widened their eyes. Dawson London! The youngest general. In front of Jun Chester, why did he seem like a primary school student afraid of his teacher? But Jun Chesters next words left everyone breathless. Have your fathere see meter. I want to hear what brilliant ideas he has for your future. Everyone fell silent. Dawson Londons father, Edward London! The former richest man in the country! His worth was far beyond a hundred billion! The London family was one of the most well-established families in Dirtmouth. With generations of wealth umtion, the London Group was now thriving! The market value of the group was well over a trillion. Under such circumstances, Edward London only had one son, Dawson London, and wanted him to return home to inherit the family business. Was that wrong? What did it have to do with you? And what do you think you are? Telling a general what he should do? A clown! But how could they exin the scene before them? Dawson London seemed genuinely afraid of Jun Chester, and in front of Jun Chester, he even held his breath. At this moment, a group of bigwigs emerged from the elevator of the Riverbank Hotel. Leading them was Edward London, the current head of the London family! At this moment, Edward London looked anxious as he rushed towards Dawson London. It was clear that the father and son had just had a disagreement in the conference room upstairs. So, Edward London had no choice but to chase after him. When he saw Dawson London half-kneeling in front of Jun Chester, Edward London nearly fainted. Yesterday, Lucy London had offended Jun Chester. Today, had Dawson London offended Jun Chester as well? At the Harding residence, Edward London had witnessed Jun Chesters terror firsthand. In front of Lord Charlton and the head of the Special Security Agency, Jun Chester had simply disappeared. The scene at the time couldnt even be described as shocking. Edward London wanted Dawson London to give up his military position and return home to inherit the family business because he was afraid. What if his son made a mistake while working for Jun Chester? As a father, he was just concerned about his son! And Charles Griffiths, seeing Edward London appear at the Riverbank Hotel, also held his breath. Some even looked at Jun Chester mockingly. No matter why Dawson London was so servile in front of this guy, what could Jun Chester say now that Edward London was here? Chapter 52: I Personally Handpicked All of These People But the scene that followed left everyone present dumbfounded. After seeing Jun Chester, Edward London hurried over with a jog. Mr. Chester, its an honor to have you at our hotel! At that, Edward London nced at Dawson London, who was kneeling on one knee beside him. He pped Dawson London on the back of the head. You bastard! Did you offend Mr. Chester again? Did you?! Dawson London was extremely frustrated, but he remained silent. Then, Edward London looked at Jun Chester, sweating profusely. Mr. Chester, yesterday, my daughter offended you. As a father, I should apologize in person. But Before Edward London could finish speaking, Jun Chester waved his hand. He signaled that Edward London didnt need to be so nervous. But in Edward Londons eyes, this gesture was mistaken for impatience. For a moment, Edward London didnt know what to do. Last night, after Lucy London returned home, she recounted the entire story of her taking Dion Chester on a reckless car race to Edward London. It nearly scared Edward London to death. At the time, Mary Myers and Supreme Lords daughter were also there. One called Jun Chester by his name directly. The other imed to be Jun Chesters disciple. What did that mean? What was Mary Myers? What was Phoenix Myers? Either one of the mother-daughter duo could not be offended by Edward London. Either one of them could easily destroy the London family with just a flick of their fingers. Jun Chesters son had only been missing for a few hours when the two women rushed to the scene themselves. Lucy London even told him that the wife of the Supreme Lord wanted to take Jun Chesters son as her godson. All of this made Edward London feel like his head was about to explode. What did it matter if he had a fortune worth billions? In the face of the state machinery, he was nothing. As he thought this, Edward London was ready to put all his dignity aside and kneel before Jun Chester. But Jun Chester appeared indifferent, addressing Dawson London, who was on one knee. Stand up first, Jun Chester said. Dawson London stood up immediately. Jun Chester then looked at Edward London and spoke calmly. I understand your intentions. Its only natural for you, as his father, to consider his future. But as his superior officer, I also have something to say to you. Hearing this, Edward London heaved a sigh of relief and bowed again. Please, go ahead. The scene left Jun Chesters ssmates gasping in disbelief, unable to calm their emotions for some time. Jun Chester was the youngest general in Lordran and Dawson Londons superior officer? This was beyond belief. Jun Chester paid no heed to the reactions of others, continuing to look at Edward London. I have always been paying close attention to this child. He is very talented, and I even think he can be Colberts sessor. Before I left the army, I told Colbert the same. With the help of Colbert and Phoenix, his progress over the years should be evident. So, I still hope you will reconsider his future carefully. Moreover, I heard from Colbert that he has been transferred back to Dirtmouth now, and I will personally mentor him from here on. All those generals were handpicked by me, and his current position in the army is vital. In half a year, he will inevitably be one of the top ten generals. As for the future guardians of the nation, he is within my consideration. Inparison, your familys business seems like a waste of his talent. Jun Chesters words left everyone around with their heads spinning.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Each word that reached the ears of those present was as shocking as a thunderbolt, particrly when Jun Chester mentioned Colbert and Phoenix. Colbert, Lordrans Commander-in-Chief, Colbert Osborn? And Phoenix, Lordrans first female general, Phoenix Myers? Moreover, all those generals were handpicked by Jun Chester himself? The scene fell silent. Those ssmates who had once mocked Jun Chester outside the hotel now wore incredulous expressions. But what Jun Chesters ssmates didnt know was that Lordrans first female general was the daughter of the Supreme Lord. However, Edward London, as a business magnate in Lordran, knew who Phoenix Myers was. Over the years, Dawson London had been receiving guidance from Phoenix Myers and even Colbert Osborn. By now, Dawson London was so excited that he could barely contain himself. Nothing could make him happier than gaining Jun Chesters approval. He immediately made his position clear to Edward London. Dad, Ive decided, in this life, I will never consider going into business. I want to be a guardian of the nation! Edward London was equally excited, but he couldnt find the words to say. He knew what was important. His son was now deeply valued by Lord Chester Jun Chester. Could he even be a national guardian in the future? How lucky he was! Inparison, the London familys business was indeed holding Dawson London back. Just as Edward London was about to speak, Jun Chester spoke calmly. You should think about it. Of course, Im only asking you to consider how not to hinder Dawson London, not anything else. Since Dawson London has said this now, dont me me if you dont support him. Its not impossible for me to have our people acquire the London Groupter on. No one knew what Edward London was feeling at this moment. Overbearing! It was too overbearing! Edward London wore a bitter smile. Alright, since youve said that, Ill leave my son in your hands from now on. If he makes any mistakes, feel free to punish him. No problem at all! Jun Chester couldnt help butugh. Alright, I came here today just to have dinner with my ssmates and nothing more. If you have nothing else to do, you can go ahead and get busy. Edward London looked bewildered. Dinner? Then I must eat with you all! Which floor? Jun Chester replied, The twelfth floor. Edward London grinned. You dont have to be so low-key. How about this, Ill go and have my people prepare the VIP room for you, pleasee this way. Jun Chester couldnt refuse. But just as he was about to call for Charles Griffiths to go upstairs, a plump woman suddenly ran out of the elevator hall, looking panicked. Something terrible has happened! Jun Chester, did you drive here? Hurry, it seems like Sandra has been poisoned! Ive called the hospital, but it will take a long time. Lets get Sandra to the hospital quickly! The plump woman was one of their ssmates. She had just run over, and a group of people appeared behind her. They were all hotel staff, and one of the managers was pushing Sandra Simpson in a wheelchair, rushing towards them. Sandra Simpsons face was covered in purple-ck, and her facial features were bleeding! Chapter 53: Charles Griffiths, Death! In the vast hotel lobby, Sandra Simpson was being pushed forward, her face bleeding from her features, causing quite a sensation. The ssmates of Jun Chester were at a loss when they saw Sandra Simpsons condition. What had happened? Why did ite to this? Only Charles Griffiths, upon seeing Sandra like this, had a sh of anger in his eyes. He guessed that Sandra Simpson must have tasted the drinks he had ordered earlier upstairs. Otherwise, she wouldnt be in her current state. Charles Griffiths cursed inwardly, Damn! Wretched woman, ruining my n! But for the moment, Charles Griffiths didnt know what to do. His goal ining to Riverbank Hotel today was to poison Jun Chester and everyone present, and frame the Riverbank Hotel for the crime. Now, it seemed that all his ns had been disrupted by Sandra Simpson. At this point, the ssmates had already cleared a path for Sandra Simpson. Jun Chester quickly walked toward Sandra Simpson and stopped them, reaching out to feel her pulse. The poison had already entered her heart. Her organs were quickly deteriorating. It was toote to go to the hospital at this point. The only way was for Jun Chester to take out the golden needle from his wrist and perform the Life-saving Thirteen. However, he only had one golden needle on him right now. If he wanted to save her, he needed some silver needles. As everyone else watched in astonishment, Jun Chesterid Sandra Simpson on the ground and quickly undressed her. What he was doing was simply shocking. Although they all knew that Jun Chesters actions were meant to save the girl, what he was doing was beyond theirprehension. Sandra Simpsons body was also purple-ck like her facial skin. Her sexy body now looked as if it was possessed by an evil spirit. Every blood vessel seemed to be flowing with purple-ck blood. It was horrifying. Jun Chester was injecting histent energy into several acupoints on Sandra Simpsons body. At the same time, he coldly ordered Dawson London, who was standing behind him, Get a pack of silver needles as fast as you can! Hurry! Without a word, Dawson London left the crowd. After Jun Chesters inexplicable actions, he helped Sandra Simpson up and quickly used his fingertips to draw across several blood vessels on her body to help expel the poison. Five minutester, the ground was covered with purple-ck blood. It was a shocking sight! Dawson London had brought the silver needles. Jun Chesterid Sandra Simpson down again, inserting the needles into her body with another baffling technique. However, the onlookers noticed that Sandra Simpsons previously heaving abdomen was nowpletely still. In other words had she died? Charles Griffiths, who was in the crowd, sneered inwardly at what was happening. I thought you could do something, but it turns out youre just a clown. She drank the poison I prepared for you, and she was bound to die. The next moment, however, Charles Griffiths eyes widened. Sandra Simpsons previously motionless abdomen began to rise and fall slowly again. How how is this possible? Charles Griffiths couldnt help but mutter, his voice barely audible. But it caught Jun Chesters attention. Jun Chester nced at Charles Griffiths, who quickly averted his gaze. To cover up, Charles Griffiths pretended to be anxious and said, Jun Chester, can you save her or not? Why on earth would Sandra be poisoned like this? Jun Chester ignored him and continued to give instructions to Dawson London. Take her to the 28th floor of Dirtmouth City Hospital. She needs a blood transfusion! At that moment, Jun Chester had already taken off his coat and wrapped it around Sandra Simpson. Dawson London quickly picked up Sandra and rushed her to the hospital. The atmosphere at the scene was heavy, and the murmurs of the crowd were endless as people wondered what had happened. Jun Chester, however, stood up and walked towards Charles Griffiths with icy cold eyes. Sandra Simpson was poisoned by something she drank, he said. Charles was taken aback. What do you mean? What did she drink, and what does it have to do with me? I bought the drink from this hotel! Jun Chesterughed coldly. Did I say it was the drink you bought? Charles stepped back in fear. Jun Chester closed in on him, looking down at Charles from a higher position. Just now, I heard them say that youre now the executive director of Lordran Prosperity! So what? Charles asked defensively. Whats wrong with me working at Lordran Prosperity? Jun Chester narrowed his eyes, and his face grew colder. The poison that affected Sandra can only be found in Cinder Chapel. David Chester can get his hands on it, and hes now your boss!This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Charles couldnt believe that Jun had suspected him and David so quickly. This waspletely unreasonable! What Charles didnt know was that, after joining the military, Jun had interrogated countless international tycoons. He was used to following these subtle leads. Although Jun Chester had no evidence that Charles was the real culprit, considering his behavior today, Charles was very suspicious. As he thought this, Jun Chester grabbed Charles by the throat. Tell me what happened! he demanded. Or Ill kill you! Charles waspletely terrified, not expecting Jun Chester to turn on him so suddenly. One moment they were like brothers, and the next, Jun Chester was like the King of Hell. Charles didnt know that Jun Chesters nickname was the ursed Lord, nor did he know what it represented. The others at the scene watched as Jun Chester held Charles by the neck, seemingly ready to kill him with a mere twist. Charles was nearly suffocating, fear of death spreading through every nerve. Almost reflexively, he choked out, It wasnt me, it was it was David Chester! Jun Chesters heart ached. His once brother had now stabbed him in the back. If it werent for Sandras sudden poisoning, everyone at the party would have been poisoned and killed. After all, no matter how skilled Jun Chester was, he had only two hands. In the worst-case scenario, he could only save three or four people. Now that Charles had confessed, there was no need to question him further. Jun Chester coldly stared at Charles. Where is David Chester? Charles struggled to speak. Lordran Prosperity, top floor! Jun Chester showed no emotion. You can go die now, and dont ever show your face to me again in your next life! With that, Jun Chester gave a slight twist of his hand, and Charles Griffiths was dead. Everyone present stared wide-eyed. They hadnt expected Jun Chester to kill someone in public. A human life in his eyes seemed as insignificant as a speck of dust. Jun Chester casually tossed Charles corpse aside and strode out. In less than five minutes, Jun Chester appeared in front of Lordran Prosperity Tower. Just then, his phone rang. It was a call from David Chester. My dear brother, I just realized I made a mistake, David said. If youve truly reached that level, poison would pose no threat to you. So, Im sorry, but your wife, children, and inws are all in my hands now. Oh, and that wretched woman Be, and her daughter, and her parents-theyre all in my hands, too. Chapter 54: No Survivors! As he answered David Chesters phone call, Jun Chester did two things simultaneously. First, he used his specially made wristwatch to check Dions current location, but there was no disy. This meant that the miniature tracking device on Dion had been destroyed. Second, Jun Chester quickly sent a text message to Andrew White with his cell phone. The content was to track his call. Despite these efforts, Jun Chester was still furious after listening to David Chesters words. Thest time he was this angry was when he first returned and found out that Be had be his stepmother. However, Jun Chester knew that he had to remain calm at this moment. Otherwise, the lives of his wife, children, and inws would be at stake! And the lives of his father-inw and mother-inw! Although they had known each other for a short time, he could tell that they were good people. As for Be She was also kidnapped by David Chester! It was evident that Bes actions at the Dirtmouth funeral home hadpletely enraged David Chester. Perhaps because of some past affection, Jun Chester was unexpectedly worried about Be. On the other side, David Chesterughed sinisterly because he hadnt heard a response from Jun Chester for a while. My dear brother, are you trying to locate your wife and children? he asked. Actually, its fine to tell you. Theyre on an unfinished building in the South District, but my men have tied bombs to them. With a gentle press on my phone Boom! he eximed. Theyll be reduced to ashes! Hahaha Are you anxious? Tell me, are you anxious? Jun Chesters face seemed to be frosted over. With a stomp on the ground, he disappeared! When he reappeared, he was already on the back of a Snow Eagle soaring in the sky. David Chesters sinisterughter echoed in Jun Chesters ears. Hahaha My dear brother, its useless to be anxious. Even if you want toe, you wont make it in time! I know that Im not your opponent right now! But you cant find me, and I can still turn you into a dog! Bark twice! Like a real dog! Bark once, and Ill let one person go. Im serious! Theyre tied up by me, and with just one word, I can let any of them go. The Snow Eagle flew at a rapid speed. In the time it took David Chester to speak, the Snow Eagle had already reached the South District. Jun Chesters vision was extraordinary. He looked down and quickly found a row of unfinished buildings with a tower crane in front of one. Hanging from the tower crane were eight people! It was Lyvia and Dion. But Lyvias face was covered in blood, as if she had been cut with a knife. Be was the same. Not only was her face covered in blood, but her entire body was also bloodied, seemingly whipped viciously. At this time, Jun Chester had already received a reply from Andrew White. We tracked your call! Itsing from the West District! Upon seeing this information, Jun Chesters eyes shed with a chilling gleam. Jun Chester was currently in the South District. In other words, although David Chester was in the West District, he could use his phone to remotely detonate the bomb on Lyvia at any time. It seemed that Jun Chester couldnt refuse David Chesters request! Jun Chester suppressed his raging anger and replied to David Chester. I can meet your demands. But think about it, you went to great lengths to kidnap my wife and children just for this? Just to humiliate me? I can agree to all your conditions! Havent you always thought that Im with Cinder Chapel? Thats right, I am with Cinder Chapel, and my position there might be much higher than yours As Jun Chester said this, he tried to control his speaking speed as much as possible. His purpose was to buy time! At the same time, Jun Chester sent another message to Andrew White. The content was to block all base stations in the South District! With the development of technology, although humans have discovered the limit of cultivation, technology is still the driving force behind humanitys rapid rise! After his observation just now, Jun Chester found that there was a cluster of unfinished buildings near Lyvias location. There were no people on the floors of the unfinished buildings that were level with the tower crane. That is to say, the remote-controlled bomb on Lyvia was not an ordinary resistor remote control but a more advanced cell phone signal remote control. As long as they blocked all the surrounding base stations, at least they wouldnt be blown to pieces! David Chesters voice came through the phone again. I dont believe your nonsense. Besides, whether or not you truly submitted to Cinder Chapel has nothing to do with todays matter! Now, I just want to hear you bark once! After you bark, have your people release Alice immediately, or youll never see your wife and child again! Jun Chester had already jumped down from the eagles back,nding on the top of the unfinished building. Moreover, there was no sound when hended! But his distance from Lyvia was still far. Lyvias screams did not reach Jun Chesters phone but did reach his ears. His wife and son were crying their hearts out. Jun Chesters heart ached, but his face showed no emotion. Jun Chester slowly spoke to David Chester on the other end. I didnt expect this. I thought you were a pure egoist, but now youre even considering Alices safety! David Chester sneered withughter. Youre wrong. Im saving Alice because I havent touched her yet. Its a bit of a regret. Besides, Ill need Cyands support in the future Before David Chester could finish speaking, their call was suddenly cut off. Atst, Jun Chester received a text message from Andrew White. All base stations in the South District had been blocked! Jun Chesters phone could still receive text messages when the base stations were blocked because it was indeed a maritime satellite phone. Immediately, Jun Chester leaped from the rooftop andnded on the crane. At the same time, he dialed Andrew Whites number. His words were brief. I want David Chester to suffer worse than death! Cyand, all those who have interests with David Chester must die! All the armies of Lordran must be ready to level Cinder Chapel! His voice was faint, but when it reached Andrew Whites ears, it was like a thunderp! Hanging up the phone, Jun Chester stepped along the crane and walked towards his wife and child. Lyvia saw Jun Chesters figure and suddenly screamed. Donte any closer! Theres a bomb! Jun Chester didnt stop. Lyvia cried out in anguish. I beg you! I beg you! Donte any closer! Meanwhile, on an unfinished building in the West District, a bald sniper aimed at Jun Chesters head. He asked David Chester, standing beside him. Boss, he got here earlier than us. Should I shoot him or his wife and child?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Chapter 55: Let the world know that I’m back! The sniper was a bald man. Hearing his words, David Chester didnt respond. The sniper subconsciously looked at David Chester, whose face was distorted with rage. Apparently, David Chester had guessed why his phone suddenly lost its signal. There was only one possibility: someone had ordered all surrounding base stations to be blocked. As for who gave the order, David Chester didnt need to be a genius to figure it out! Jun Chester! David Chester clenched his fist tightly, crushing the phone in his hand with ease! The sniper beside him couldnt help but gasp at what had happened. However, he still held his position, waiting for David Chestersmand. With just one word from David Chester, the sniper could quickly aim at the target and pull the trigger. The sniper believed that no one could escape his bullet, not even Jun Chester. The bullet fired from his sniper rifle could prate two steel tes within 500 meters and easily prate one steel te within 3, 000 meters. Let alone a head! But David Chesters next words left the sniper in disbelief. To that bastard, your sniper rifle is just scrap metal! Although the sniper didnt want to believe it, he had no choice but to trust the wordsing from David Chesters mouth. The snipers face changed, and he squinted,ughing. Then Ill shoot all those people hanging on the crane! David Chester stopped them once again. Youll expose our location! Its already a problem that Jun Chester could appear in such a short time! Once our position is exposed Before David Chester could finish, the distant rumble of warnes could be heard. And one of them had already targeted the unfinished building where David Chester was. Then, it opened fire. With a single shell, it precisely targeted the unfinished building. In the blink of an eye Boom! Brilliant sparks shot up into the sky like daytime fireworks. The unfinished building copsed with a thunderous crash. But David Chester disappeared just in the nick of time. When he reappeared, he was in another unfinished building a hundred meters away. Without further thought, David Chester continued to flee. He ran towards a nearby mountain at a staggering speed. After entering the forest, David Chester didnt stop; he just kept running for dear life! Before long, he reached the bank of a river. Without a second thought, he leaped into the water and swam several miles in one breath. But when he emerged on an iron bridge, a woman in white blocked his path. Phoenix Myers! Soaked from head to toe, David Chester red at Phoenix Myers with a twisted expression. You think you can block my way? Phoenix Myers gaze was as sharp as an ice dagger. In the next moment, she drew a soft sword from her waist and coldly addressed David Chester. Surrender, or die! David Chester burst into a wildugh. Hehehe Hehehehahahahahahaha Its not yesterday anymore! Just then, David Chester was suddenly surrounded by an aura. His entire body seemed to growrger in the blink of an eye. His skin was like iron! In the next instant, David Chester shot towards Phoenix Myers like a bullet, his speed as fast as lightning. Hended a punch right in her chest. Phoenix Myers felt her blood churning. She staggered back more than ten steps before finally stopping. When she looked at David Chester again, her eyes were filled with disbelief! How How could this be? David Chesters face twisted like a demon. Ten Blood Pellets cost me twenty years of my life! Unfortunately, I havent fully absorbed their power yet! Otherwise, youd be reduced to dust! Phoenix Myers eyes widened. David Chester let out another twistedugh. Tell Jun Chester, Ill be at the martial arts tournament! Thats when hell meet his end! Hahahahaha Amidst the madughter, David Chester jumped back into the river and disappeared. On the other side, Jun Chester had already rescued Lyvia. He checked her injuries. Thankfully, she only had a scratch on her face. Although serious, he could help her recover. Dion had fainted from excessive fright. As for Be, everyone but her was unharmed. Be Hardings injuries were extremely severe; her entire body was covered in wounds from a whip. She had already entered a state of shock due to excessive blood loss. A rescue helicopter arrived. Half an hourter, Lyvia was sent to the hospital. Jun Chester personally performed surgery on her. As for Be, even though Jun Chester feltpassion for her, he handed her over to several other doctors. After treating Lyvia, Jun Chester donned his surgical gown and entered the operating room where Be was. As Lord Chester, saving Bes life was a simple task for him. Night fell. Jun Chester walked out of the operating room, his face still cold as ice. At this time, not only were Phoenix Myers, Andrew White, and Dawson London present, but Colbert Osborn had also rushed to the scene. Upon seeing Jun Chester, Phoenix Myers knelt down first, her face pale. Im useless. I couldnt hold onto David Chester! Jun Chester nced at Phoenix Myers and asked, Youre injured? Phoenix Myers didnt respond. Jun Chester walked over and pointed at her chest. In the next moment, Phoenix Myers felt a violent surge of energy enter her body, only to transform into the gentlest breeze and light rain, nourishing her entire being. Phoenix Myers suddenly spat out a mouthful of ck blood. Her white clothes were stained by the dark liquid. Jun Chester finally asked, What happened? Phoenix Myers, still in shock, immediately reported, David Chester took ten Blood Pellets, sacrificing twenty years of his life, and has reached the Luminescence stage! Also, he will definitely be at the uing martial arts tournament, and he even threatened to kill you with his own hands! A bone-chilling coldness shed in Jun Chesters eyes, but it disappeared as quickly as it hade. He spoke calmly, Alright, I understand. Everyone can go back now. Ill deal with David Chester personally. But dont let anyone who has a connection to David Chester off the hook! Phoenix Myers bowed and said, Yes! At the same time, she felt a heart-palpitating coldness emanating from Jun Chester. Thest time she felt this coldness was eight years ago when Jun Chester learned that seven border soldiers of Lordran were killed. That time, Jun Chester single-handedly crushed the enemy army. After that, with just one sentence from Jun Chester, the soldiers of Lordran fought non-stop for three days and nights. Tens of thousands of enemy heads became food for the fish in the sea. Phoenix Myers and Andrew White left, but Colbert Osborn stayed behind. Lord Chester, I have something to report to you! Jun Chester asked, What is it? Colbert Osborn took a deep breath and spoke quietly, Weve identified the traitor who leaked your whereabouts seven years ago. Jun Chester narrowed his eyes, Who? Colbert Osborn answered softly, Me. Jun Chester was slightly startled but didnt doubt Colbert Osborn. Instead, he continued asking, Which of your subordinates? Upon hearing his words, Colbert Osborns eyes turned red, and his voice trembled as he answered, Larry Crimson! He was an assistant sent to me by Aytwhistdon! He was with me day and night. At the time, we were drinking together, and he asked about your whereabouts. I I told him! I just found out that it was he who told your whereabouts to Jack Denial, who was with David Chester back then! Jun Chesters tone was ice-cold, Where is Larry Crimson now?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Colbert Osborn replied, Hes dead. He looked just like Sandra Simpson. Jun Chester closed his eyes, feeling that the incident from years ago wasnt as simple as it seemed on the surface. Even if Larry Crimson had betrayed him, it was impossible for him to suddenly die seven yearster! On the day of the martial arts tournament, everything would be revealed! Behind David Chester There must be more than just Cinder Chapels support. He hoped that things wouldnt turn out as he had spected When he came to his senses, Jun Chester opened his eyes and looked at Colbert Osborn. He spoke slowly, Colbert, although I am your master, I treat you like a brother. You dont need to dwell on the past. Let go of everything and lead the Lords Guards to kill all of them! Its time for the world to remember my name! After all, Im back. Chapter 56: Lord House, Goodherbs! Just these three words were enough to make Colbert Osborns blood boil with excitement! In Colbert Osborns eyes, Jun Chester was a legend! Back then, Jun Chester had be a general within half a year of joining the military. Within a year, he had be the Commander-in-Chief and personally selected new generals! That year, Jun Chester was just neen years old! To his enemies, he was the ursed Lord! To them, he was Lord Chester! What this meant, only those who truly understood him would know. Colbert Osborn thought he knew Jun Chester well enough. But now it seemed What he knew was just the tip of the iceberg. Just now, Jun Chester mentioned the Lords Guards! But what were the Lords Guards? In truth, Colbert Osborn didnt really understand either. But as the Commander-in-Chief of Lordran, Colbert Osborn was somewhat familiar with the name. It was said that the Lords Guards came from the most mysterious organization in Lordran. Lord House. And the Lords Guards were merely the gatekeepers of Lord House. Every three years, Lord House would eliminate a batch of Lords Guards. Thats right. Eliminate, not retire! And the eliminated Lords Guards would be responsible for guarding Lordrans national secrets. Meanwhile, one of them would be selected to protect the personal safety of Lordrans Supreme Lord. Last time, Colbert Osborn had the honor of fighting with the Lords Guard responsible for the Supreme Lords safety, and they fought to a draw! However, now, Colbert Osborn had already stepped into the Luminescence stage under Jun Chesters guidance. And the Lords Guard he had fought with was just an eliminated gatekeeper of Lord House. What did this mean? Colbert Osborn didnt dare to think. Now, Jun Chester was letting him lead the Lords Guards to kill! What did this mean? Could it be that Jun Chester was actually a member of Lord House? Jun Chester seemed to effortlessly see through Colbert Osborns thoughts and exined indifferently. Lord House was founded by me and a few elders in Lordran who could barely exchange a few blows with me. And the Lords Guards were personally selected by me. Now, there are eighteen Lords Guards outside. Although they are all young fellows who have been eliminated, with their help, we can deter the chaos in the world. At that, Jun Chester paused. He added another sentence. From now on, you will lead these eighteen Lords Guards, and with their help, you can also improve your own strength. Colbert Osborn opened his eyes wide, immediately understanding Jun Chesters painstaking efforts. Jun Chester wanted to use the Lords Guards as a sharpening stone for Colbert Osborn. Colbert Osborn straightened his back and said solemnly, Thank you, Lord Chester! Jun Chester nodded. Colbert, your talent may not be as good as Phoenixs, but hard work makes everything possible! For cultivation, talent is indeed important, but sometimes, it can be dispensable. You must remember this! Colbert Osborn listened respectfully, bowed, and saluted. I will remember! Thank you, Master! Jun Chester waved his hand indifferently. Alright, go find the Lords Guard by the Supreme Lords side. The martial arts tournament is approaching, and we still have nine days left. I dont want to see those fleas causing trouble again! Colbert Osborn saluted once more and turned to leave. At this moment, Mildred yborne walked out of the operating room, looking worried. While Jun Chester was performing surgery on Be earlier, Mildred yborne and several other chief physicians had been assisting him. Now, Mildred yborne had apparently taken care of all postoperative matters. Seeing Jun Chester still standing outside, Mildred ybornes emotions wereplex. She had originally thought that Jun Chester would only save people with silver needles. Now it seemed that his surgical skills had also reached a pinnacle. Recalling what Jun Chester had done in the operating room, Mildred yborne couldnt help but feel a fanatical admiration for Jun Chester from the bottom of her heart. However Even so. They still couldnt help Lyvia and Be. From now on, these two beautiful women would clearly be ugly monsters that people would fear. Lyvia had only suffered injuries to her face. But each wound was so deep. Even if she recovered, the scars on her face would be terrifying! And Be! It wasnt just her face; it was her entire body! Her body was covered in wounds, and recovery alone would take half a year. The most important thing was that even after recovery, every part of her body would be covered with shocking scars! They were so young and beautiful, but they were ruined like this. She would be like broken porcin, difficult to restore! Howmentable! Jun Chester saw Mildred ybornes exhausted face andforted her. Mildred, this night must have been tough for you. Mildred yborne sighed softly. Its nothing. Its you who not only worked hard but also had to bear so much pain. Dont be so sad. After all, it has already happened. Jun Chester understood what Mildred yborne was worried about, but didnt exin further. Instead, he asked, When will Bee out? Mildred yborne replied, Weve cleaned and sutured the wounds. Perhaps in about ten minutes. Jun Chester hesitated for a moment. Come with me. Mildred yborne was puzzled. Jun Chester led Mildred yborne to an office on the twenty-eighth floor of the hospital. Then, Jun Chester wrote a prescription and took out a purple-gold card from his body. He handed them all to Mildred yborne. Do me a favor. Go to Goodherbs and buy the herbs on this prescription. Mildred yborne nced over the prescription that Jun Chester provided. The next moment, she couldnt help but gasp. Each herb on the prescription would cost millions. These were no longer measurable by money. And the owner of Goodherbs in Dirtmouth was a notorious weird old man in Lordran. It was said that even the top pharmacists in Lordran, who were responsible for the Supreme Lords health, were like elementary school students in front of him. Even the dignitaries of Aytwhistdon had to wait a year to buy a few herbs in his pharmacy. But even then, the weird old man might not give them any face. His neglect of patients had even be the old mans style. Even his name had no human touch. Badfe Stannard! He spent all day in his shop, and nobody knew what he was up to. Goodherbs was mostly closed, especially in the past seven years. Thest time it opened was three months ago. After it openedst time, dignitaries from all over the world lined up at its door! As a result, Badfe Stannard just wanted to sunbathe at the door of the pharmacy, not to sell medicine And now, Jun Chester asked her to go to Badfe Stannards ce to buy medicine. Wasnt he making things difficult for her? But since Jun Chester had said so, Mildred yborne had no reason to refuse. Mildred yborne took a deep breath, looking at Jun Chester as if he were a fool, and said weakly, I can go, but whether I can buy anything is another matter. Also, what kind of card is this? It looks so strange. It doesnt seem to be a bank card. Jun Chester smiled. This is from the Bank of Lordran. Theres quite a bit of money in it, but when you go, just take out a few hundred and give it to Badfe Stannard. In a while, Ill have to settle ounts with the king of Sparrow. Mildred ybornes mature face twitched slightly. It took her a while to say, My goodness, thats enough. Im going to Goodherbs now. Dont mention spending a few hundred to buy anything; if I can even see Badfe Stannard, you win!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Unexpectedly, just as she finished speaking, an old mans voice came from outside. Jun! Where are you? I brought the herbs for you. I saw the news that your wife and sister-inws faces were scratched, so I brought you some herbs! Chapter 57: The World is Shrouded in Slaughter, and He Cooks Porridge for His Wife! The old man outside was none other than Badfe Stannard. He was already in his seventies, but he looked quite young. He was a member of the Lord House. His nickname was Lord of Herbs! He hade to Dirtmouth City Hospital, as he had said himself, to deliver herbal medicine to Jun Chester. Behind him, some men in suits followed, carrying several boxes. These boxes were filled with the most expensive herbs in the world, which were, in fact, so rare that you couldnt buy them even if you had the money. Jun Chester had alreadye out of his office at the sound of Badfe Stannards voice. Naturally, Mildred yborne followed him out. The moment she saw Badfe Stannard, her jaw dropped in disbelief. It waspletely unbelievable. The strange old man from Goodherbs, Badfe Stannard, had actuallye in person to deliver herbs to Jun Chester! This And the next moment, Badfe Stannards actions left Mildred yborne dumbfounded. Upon seeing Jun Chester, Badfe Stannard changed his smile to a solemn expression and knelt on one knee: Lord Chester! At this critical moment, Jun Chester had no mood to talk more with Badfe Stannard. He raised his hand to signal him to get up. Then, Jun Chester walked leisurely towards the boxes, opened them, and found all the Chinese herbal medicine he needed inside. Jun Chester pointed to the ward where Lyvia was and spoke softly. Move them all to that room. Badfe Stannard immediately agreed with a bow. However, just as the herbs were being moved into the ward, Jun Chester closed the door without saying a word. Badfe Stannard hesitated for a moment, pursed his lips, and muttered to himself: Lord Chester is still as cold as he was seven years ago! As for Mildred yborne, she was still standing there, looking dazed at what was happening. The more she thought about it, the more mysterious Jun Chester seemed. How many secrets did he have? Inside the ward, Jun Chester had already begun to distribute the herbs. After preparing the medicine, he went to Lyvias side as shey in bed. Seeing her face wrapped in gauze, Jun Chesters heart ached. Lyvias anesthetic was wearing off, but she had already woken up. As she looked at Jun Chester, tears streamed down her face, and she asked softly, Dion, how is Dion? Jun Chester spoke with heartache, Dion is fine, Im going to heal you now. Lyvia burst into tears. Although she hadnt looked in a mirror yet, she knew. Her face was ruined. And it was hopeless. She didnt dare to recall what had happened during the day, especially the scene where David Chester shed her face with a knife. It was a nightmare! She didnt dare to imagine what she would have to face next. But one thing she knew for sure. From now on, all the people in Dirtmouth wouldugh at Jun Chester because of her ugliness. She couldnt bear it. So all she could say was, Jun, lets break up. She looked at Jun Chester as tears the size of beans rolled down her cheeks and soaked the gauze. Jun Chesters heartstrings shook intensely. He hugged Lyvia tightly in his arms and promised softly. Lyvia, no matter what you be, I will never leave you. For a lifetime, I will never regret it! Lyvia clenched her teeth, trying her best not to let her body tremble, but she couldnt control it. It was as if, at this moment, the knot in her heart had finally been melted by Jun Chesters tenderness. Lyvia didnt speak anymore, but secretly vowed in her heart. From now on, no matter what happened, she would stand by Jun Chesters side. Even if she knew she wasnt good enough for him. She had to catch up to him. One day, she would protect him as he protected her. Jun Chester gently wiped away Lyvias tears, his gentleness like water. Lyvia, next, I need to remove the gauze from your face and apply the ointment Ive prepared. I promise, within a week, your face will be restored!This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Although Lyvia knew of his identity seven years ago, she knew nothing about the current Jun Chester. When she heard Jun Chesters promise, she was somewhat skeptical. She asked weakly, Really? Jun Chester replied solemnly, As we agreed, in ten years, Ill officially marry you. Of course, I wont lie to you. Only then did Lyvia rx, allowingJun Chester to remove the gauze and apply the ointment. As for Regaining her appearance? Lyvia didnt hold out much hope. But regardless, she chose to trust Jun Chester. Even if her face never recovered in the end And she became a monster, what then? As long as he was willing to stay with her, she would be willing to do anything, even if it meant enduring the coldest mockery in the world. In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. This week was the happiest week in Lyvias life. Although she had been apart from Jun Chester for seven years, during this week, it seemed as if they had returned to their initial days together. Jun Chester took care of her meticulously. He would stay by her side every day. When she was awake, he would talk to her, and when she was tired, he would coax her to sleep. Every time she woke up, she would see his gentle face. Over the past week, many things had happened outside. The worlds top circles were shrouded in a lingering haze of ughter. Up to this day, thirty-seven people had been killed. Without exception, they were all powerful tycoons and nobles who had made a name for themselves in the world. In addition to these people, there were some other top-ranking dignitaries No matter where they hid, it seemed that death was inevitable! A week had passed. The fear of death continued to spread in every corner of the worlds top circles. There was no sign of the killing stopping! The whole world trembled in fear! In every country, people went crazy every day over news of another tycoon or noble dying unexpectedly! Without exception, after these people died, either irond evidence of their opposition to Lordran was found in their homes, or lost national treasures of Lordran were discovered! As a result, the entire worlds usations were directed at Lordran! For a time, Lordran found itself at the center of a storm! Even Lordrans Supreme Lord could not withstand the pressure of public opinion and had to personallye to Dirtmouth to find Jun Chester. The elderly mans face was grave, but he only asked Jun Chester one question. Is it enough? Jun Chester only replied with one sentence. I am making soup for my wife. As for this matter, we can wait until the martial arts tournament takes ce before discussing it. The elderly man sighed heavily. Jun, if you keep doing this, something big will happen. Its better to seek harmony in all things! And besides, theyve already returned what they took! Jun Chester took a sip of the soup, tasted it, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Please pass me the salt. My wife likes it a bit saltier. Chapter 58: Jun Chester, I want you to unwrap my bandages too! The room Jun Chester was in was an independent kitchen on the twenty-eighth floor of Dirtmouth City Hospital. Over the past week, Jun Chester had cooked for Lyvia every day in this kitchen. Upon hearing Jun Chesters response, Lordrans Supreme Lord knew that even he could not persuade him. Hopefully, there would be no more deaths today and tomorrow. The martial arts tournament would be held the day after tomorrow. Now, the alliance had secretly held a meeting in Cyand. If more people died today and tomorrow, the alliance would organize an investigation team toe to Lordran. If the evidence was conclusive, and the previous thirty-seven world tycoons and nobles all died because of Jun Chester Then Lordran would indeed be very likely to be the target of everyones arrows. With such thoughts in mind, the elderly mans face was full of worry, but he still turned around to get the salt for Jun Chester and ced it by his hand. Jun Chester continued to cook the soup. The elderly man took a deep breath, seeming to make a significant decision, and spoke in a low voice. Seven years ago, when the twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel wanted to besiege you within Lordrans borders, I was worried that the people of Dirtmouth would be affected and didnt help you. Starting today, no matter what you do, Ill be here! No matter how much trouble you cause, Ill deal with it for you! After all, as a man, you should do something for your injured wife. I understand! With that, the elderly man said no more and turned to leave. However, he had just stepped outside. The elder suddenly saw Badfe Stannard standing not far away. Their eyes met. A trace of surprise shed in the elders eyes as he blurted out, Mr. Stannard? As the Lord of Herbs in Lord House, the elder naturally recognized Badfe Stannard. He never expected to find Badfe Stannard in the hospital. Could it be that Jun Chester was also one of the Lords of Lord House? Otherwise, Badfe Stannard wouldnt have appeared here. In his demeanor, he seemed to be visiting an old friend. Seeing the elder, Badfe Stannard appeared unfazed, his face still bearing a cheerful smile. James, what brings you here? he asked. Oh, it seems theres some unrest internationally. Do you need help? The elder sighed. Please persuade Jun. He shouldnt be so domineering. Badfe Stannards smile remained unchanged. On the contrary, I think Lord Chester is too gentle. If Lord Chester allowed me to take action, it wouldnt just be those thirty-seven people. I wouldnt spare even the thirty-seven families behind them. Since were going to act, we should cut the grass and eliminate the roots! Upon hearing this, the elders face changed dramatically, his voice trembling. What did you call Jun Chester? Badfe Stannard was slightly taken aback. What, dont you know? Hes Lord Chester of Lord House. The elder stood rooted to the spot, his shock overwhelming. He hadnt expected Jun Chester to be Lord Chester of Lord House! He had only thought that Jun Chester might be a member of Lord House, with a position above the Lords Guards. Now it seemed that Jun Chester was actually Lord Chester of Lord House! But how many secrets did Jun Chester have that people didnt know about? Compared to his identity in Lord House, his title as Lord Chester,mander of the three armies of Lordran, paled inparison! Seeing the elders dumbfounded expression, Badfe Stannard casually handed him a cane. Colbert gave me this cane the day before yesterday. It looks ordinary, but inside is the scepter of an ancient Egyptian queen. They found it in Minister Cyands house. Originally, I wanted to keep it for myself, but I was afraid, afraid of being beaten up by Lord Chester! Im too old to take a beating, you take it. Ive had enough fun with it. Why not return it to Egypt? After all, it belongs to them. The elder, trembling, epted the cane. The moment he took it, the coating on the cane shattered, revealing a golden snake-headed queens scepter. A pigeon egg-sized green gem was embedded in the golden snake head, and the snakes eyes were two ck crystals of unknown material. The golden snake scales looked lifelike, and the ck staff underneath seemed to be made of the hardest metal in the world. The elder nearly dropped the scepter, which weighed at least fifty pounds. Holding it, he felt as if he were imbued with supreme majesty. The elders emotions took a long time to settle. Badfe Stannard didnt say anything else, carrying a bag of items and entering the kitchen where Jun Chester was. The next day, the death toll continued to rise worldwide. And without exception, the deceased were all world-ss tycoons. Even if they hid in tropical rainforests, they couldnt escape the Lords Guards pursuit. However, the ancient Egyptian queens scepter suddenly appeared in Egypt. The lost treasure, after thousands of years, finally returned. Egypt immediately announced the news. The worlds top circles were shocked and deeply puzzled. At the same time, some countries friendly with Lordran and some countries without grudges against Lordran all received gifts of equal value. The top circles of various countries were all puzzled. What on earth was going on? The Supreme Lord of Lordran understood that this was a scheme set up by Jun Chester. Those were gifts for friendly countries. And as the world was in a state of panic and bewilderment, a martial arts tournament began in Lordran Dirtmouth. At that moment, Jun Chester had already brought Lyvia to the mirror. Originally, he could have removed the gauze two days ago. But Jun Chester had applied a special ointment to Lyvias face. Lyvia looked at the mirror, her entire head wrapped in white gauze. At this moment, she was extremely nervous, not knowing what would happen next. During the previous nine days, she had followed Jun Chesters instructions every day, taking medicine, changing ointment, and thinking that even if she couldnt recover her original appearance, she would at least be somewhat better. Lyvia tightly grasped Jun Chesters hand, her voice trembling, Should we remove it now? Jun Chester smiled faintly, Of course, after removing the gauze, you will see a slightly different you. As theyers of gauze were removed, Lyvia dared not open her eyes. But her intuition told her she really felt very different. Her face felt cool and refreshing, no longer unbearably itchy like before. Lyvia tentatively opened her eyes. In the mirror, her current appearance appeared instantly. Although there was still some herbal residue on her face, she could still see her smooth, fair skin. Seeing the wless face in the mirror, Lyvia subconsciously wiped the herbs off her face and reached up to touch her own face. She couldnt believe it! It was hard to imagine that this was her own face.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Compared to before she was injured, her face was now even more fair and delicate. Her skin was as smooth as a babys Her appearance hadnt changed, but she was even more beautiful now! Is is this me? Lyvia was shocked to the extreme,pletely unable to believe that the woman in the mirror was herself. With just one nce, she felt that she had hopelessly fallen in love with herself. In a moment, all her previous worries vanished! She had worried that she would be extremely ugly in the future, be a burden to Jun Chester, and be his shame. Now, Lyvia was extremely confident. She waspletely amazed by herself. Jun Chester gently stroked Lyvias hair, smiling and saying, Who else could it be if not you? Youre so beautiful, I really want to have more children with you. In an instant, Lyvias face flushed with shyness. But the next moment, she suddenly burst into tears, turned and threw herself into Jun Chesters arms, sobbing loudly. All the grievances were gone. The tears she shed were tears of extreme joy. Just then, the door was suddenly opened. The person who entered was wrapped in thick gauze from head to toe, looking like a mummy and walking quiteically. She looked at Jun Chester and Lyvia, who were hugging each other, her eyes filled with a mix of emotions. Chapter 59: So You All Owe Us an Explanation, Right? The person who entered the ward was Be. During the past nine days, although Jun Chester hadnt personally treated Be, he had shared the prepared medicine with her. These days, it was Mildred yborne and Deborah Forrest who had applied the medicine to Be. Be actually already knew that she must have recovered her former appearance, and the injuries all over her body must have healedpletely. However, she still felt a little disheartened. During these days, Jun Chester hadnt even looked at her directly, let alone applied medicine for her. In other words, except for the day she was injured when Jun Chester had performed surgery on her personally, he hadnt even touched her at other times. Be didnt know if Jun Chester had forgiven her. She was still struggling in her heart. Anyway, before she was beaten all over by David Chester, Jun Chester had been able to rescue her. She was already grateful for that. Be had secretly sworn that from now on, she would turn over a new leaf and start anew. She hoped to obtain Jun Chesters forgiveness. At this moment, as Lyvia was sobbing in Jun Chesters arms, she heard Bes voice and her mood becameplicated. On the day they were kidnapped by David Chester, she had witnessed Be being whipped all over by David Chester. That scene had be her nightmare. It was also because Lyvia had spoken out for her that she had suffered those injuries on her face Looking back, Lyvia didnt know how she had managed to pull through. But in fact, Bes injuries were a hundred times more severe than Lyvias. After all, they were cousins. Even though the two of them had deep-seated grudges, Lyvia couldnt bear it in her heart! Now, seeing Bes body still wrapped in gauze, Lyvias heart couldnt help but ache. In those days, Lyvia had pleaded with Jun Chester more than once, asking him to help treat Be as well. However, each time Jun Chester merely responded perfunctorily, and Lyvia had no choice but to believe that Bes injuries had not healed. Now, seeing Be standing there like a mummy, Lyvia felt even more certain of her suspicions. She pursed her lips and looked at Jun Chester, begging him out loud. Jun, can you help her too? After all, we are cousins. When she heard these words, Jun Chesters mood didnt fluctuate much, but Be felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She never expected that Lyvia would actually plead for her. In the past, Be had looked down on Jun Chester and asked Lyvia to rece her and deceive him. Moreover, all these years, Be had not been kind to Lyvia. Not only did she treat Lyvia as an illegitimate child, but she also regarded her as the lowest level of servant. Previously, in order to get Wilfrid Chester, she even had her people steal Lyvias life-saving equipment from the hospital And now she was still willing to help her. It wasnt until this moment that Be truly understood what family meant! Regretful tears slid from the corners of her eyes. All her calctions, schemes, and malice were now melted away by the tenderness disyed by Lyvia. However Facing her now, she still felt a fishbone stuck in her throat. She just couldnt bring herself to greet them. Seeing Jun Chester indifferent, Lyvia once again pleaded. Jun, actually we we got to know each other because of her If you can save her, thats great. If you dont, I wont me you. Although Jun Chester had already helped Be, he still felt somewhat ufortable hearing Lyvia plead for her. Lyvia, do you know that your kindness will only be exploited? Lyvia was at a loss for words. How could she not know this truth? But In the end, she couldnt give up on her family. If it were a life-or-death decision. If she had to choose between Jun Chester and her sister, she would undoubtedly choose Jun Chester without hesitation. Now She could only shamelessly beg Jun Chester. In truth, Jun Chester didnt want to put Lyvia in a difficult position either. He took a deep look at her and then finally turned to Be. However, he only gave her a cold sentence. From now on, youll be Lyvias personal maid. Youll doundry, cook, and everything else. Any objections? Be hesitated for a moment, then quickly nodded her head vigorously, followed by shaking her head just as fast. No objections! Jun Chester snorted coldly and looked at Lyvia again. Lyvia, go take a shower first. Be is fine now. Earlier, I had already instructed Mildred yborne to apply medicine to her. Also, youre being discharged today. I bought you some clothes. However, after so many years, I dont remember your underwear size, so I just bought you a few at random. Change into them after you shower. Lyvia was momentarily stunned, her face suddenly turning bright red. But before Lyvia could respond, another person appeared outside the door. Colbert Osborn. As soon as Jun Chester noticed him, he knew the purpose of his appearance. Today was the opening day of the martial arts tournament! Jun Chester hesitated for a moment and asked, Is Phoenix back? Colbert Osborn replied, Yes, hes back. Jun Chester nodded and instructed, For the next two days, Phoenix will be responsible for protecting Lyvias personal safety. Colbert Osborn bowed his head. After arranging everything in the hospital, Jun Chester went alone to the Dirtmouth Commercial Tower. The martial arts tournament was being held there. At that moment. Inside and outside the Commercial Tower, an undercurrent was surging. Numerous big shots from both domestic and foreign countries were present, with representatives from sixty countries gathered together. Among them, Krolin, the son of Cyands former Prime Minister Kronen, was the most eye-catching one. Everyone knew that his father had just died an unnatural death. Otherwise, his father would havee as the new king of Cyand. Now, everything had be empty talk. Under such circumstances, as soon as Krolin appeared, he became the focus of the whole tournament. His father had died an unnatural death. His sister was under house arrest by Lordran. However, while everyone looked at him with sympathetic eyes. The twelve ck-clothed men following him made everyone at the scene gasp in shock. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the twelve ck-clothed men disappeared one by one! And when people found them again, they were already on top of the four buildings surrounding the Commercial Tower. They were all imposing, as if they were demons! These twelve individuals were none other than the twelve ck Knights of Cinder Chapel, the subordinates of the silver-masked Hollow. Within Cinder Chapel, they were second only to the new generation of twelve Lords! Whats most important was that, after seven years, each of them had be as powerful as the previous generation of twelve Lords! The sudden disappearance of the twelve ck Knights was broadcasted on television sets in every household. All the spectators watching the martial arts tournament broadcast were shocked and appalled. Were they even human? Alongside Krolin, there was also an old man in his eighties dressed in a suit C the king of Cyand, Henrys James. He had already reached retirement age, but due to the sudden death of Krolins father, he had no choice but to represent Cyand. His feelings were somewhatplicated. Now, he was merely a puppet of Krolin. Behind Krolin was Cinder Chapel! Old James looked at the twelve ck Knights surrounding him, his eyes filled with apprehension. Krolin, who was beside him, also nced at the twelve ck Knights, a vicious smile appearing on his face. Today, they hade to Lordran not to participate in some worthless martial arts tournament! They hade to kill! Their target was Jun Chester! Of course, today, many wanted to kill Jun Chester. More than half of the sixty countries wished to put Jun Chester to death! They hade to participate in this martial arts tournament, bringing with them the elite of their respective countries. They all had the same goal: to join forces with Cinder Chapels twelve ck Knights and kill Jun Chester in front of the entire world, at any cost! After all, they were now in Lordran. No matter what happened, the loss would be incurred by Lordran. At this moment, every faction believed that this city, today, was destined to be destroyed along with Jun Chester! But there was one person they had forgotten. This person was David Chester.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Right now, he was walking from the river in front of the Commercial Tower, step by step, towards the shore. At this very moment, all pedestrians on both sides of the river opened their eyes wide in disbelief! David Chester was walking on the river as if he was taking a casual stroll. Wherever he walked, fish, snakes, and all aquatic creatures in the water floated to the surface, all of them dead! Someone took out a telescope to observe closely and saw a strange, dark aura swirling around David Chester! Moreover, even though he originally had short hair, his hair was now growing at a visibly rapid rate. In the still air, his long hair was blown by an unseen force, and his eyes were as ck as ink! It was as if a demon had descended upon the earth! At the same time, far away on a bridge, Jun Chester, who was sitting in a taxi, did not seem the least bit surprised by what was happening. Luminescence stage peak? Just half a step away from the Luminescence stage limit? What a joke! They all wanted a lesson, didnt they? Fine. Ill teach them! Chapter 60: Deathly Silence! A momentter, the taxi arrived at the outer perimeter of the tournament venue. The driver said, Buddy, were here. I cant go any further. The driver turned to look at Jun Chester and froze. Compared to just a moment ago, Jun Chesters face was now covered in dense, red tattoos. The driver could no longer recognize his original appearance. How could this be? The drivers mind went nk.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Jun Chester offered no exnation, took out his phone, paid the fare, and got out of the car. The driver took a long time to recover from the shock. How strange! How did the young man do it? Jun Chester did this in order to participate in the martial arts tournament under a different identity. This identity was that of the former leader of the twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel C codename Blood Demon. His cultivation level was at the peak of the Luminescence stage. Due to the secret style he followed, his face had red tattoos covering it all year round. Jun Chester disguised himself as Blood Demon solely to test the twelve ck Knights. Before he returned from Bastille Highs, the twelve ck Knights of Cinder Chapel had already submitted to Jun Chester. As for whether their submission was genuine or fake, Jun Chester still needed to confirm it further. If it was fake, he would kill them! If it was genuine, Jun Chester had other ns. After all, Lordran was about to eradicate Cinder Chapel soon, and he needed some intelligence! Meanwhile, the martial arts tournament officially began with the opening ceremony. In the square in front of the Commercial Tower, representatives from the sixty countries were all present. At this moment, however, the square was in an uproar. Everyones attention was focused on David Chester, who had walked out of the river. The media from all over the world also pointed their cameras at David Chester. James Myers looked on from afar, and even the usually calm and collected man couldnt help but feel a hint of worry upon seeing David Chester. Today was destined to be chaotic. The twelve ck Knights standing around the Commercial Tower also looked at David Chester, all of them shocked. David Chesters long hair continued to grow, and the aura emanating from his body was suffocating. Is this the peak of the Luminescence stage? The twelve ck Knights faces turned extremely serious. Colbert Osborn and Phoenix Myers, standing in the square, were also extremely tense at this moment, especially Phoenix Myers. Just nine days ago, a single punch from David Chester had severely injured her. However, she still had a chance if David Chester hadnt left quickly at the time, and she had already assessed his strength. Now Phoenix Myers muttered, Its only been a few days? I I cant even see through this guys true strength anymore! Colbert Osborns response immediately made Phoenix Myers even more rmed, This guy has already broken through the peak of the Luminescence stage! Phoenix Myers eyes widened, Just one step away from the legendary realm? Colbert Osborn solemnly corrected, Half a step! Phoenix Myers swallowed nervously, Ill notify our people to gather now! Our Dirtmouth troops alone might not be enough to ensure the safety of this martial arts tournament! Colbert Osborn hesitated for a moment and then spoke coldly, Have them prepare the strongest weapons of the Dirtmouth army, just in case! After all, the twelve ck Knights of Cinder Chapel are here, and each of them has reached the Luminescence stage. Moreover, theyre clearly not here as friends! If David Chester and the twelve ck Knights join forces Unless Lord Chester is present, nobody can turn the tide! But just as he finished speaking, David Chester, who had already walked to the center of the square, let out a sinisterugh. Lord Chester? Hehehe Hahahaha I will kill you! Thest four words were like thunderbolts. Some of the reporters closest to David Chester were killed by his shout. Their recording equipment was also shattered at this moment. The scene was suddenly thrown into chaos. The representatives of various countries were also shocked at this moment,pletely unsure whether David Chester was a friend or foe. The next moment, Krolin, who had originally walked alongside the king of Cyand, quickly approached David Chester. His eyes were filled with fanaticism as he looked at David Chester, and his face was twisted with a vicious smile. I knew you woulde. The twelve ck Knights of Cinder Chapel are all in position. Today, we will kill everyone here! These words, if heard by any of the alliance leaders, would be like thunderbolts. Especially those representatives who wanted to execute Jun Chester felt they had found support. David Chester was the son-inw of Cyands former prime minister. He hade, and the twelve ck Knights of Cinder Chapel had also arrived. Everything was settled! David Chesters next words, however, shocked everyone present to the core. Cinder Chapel, twelve ck Knights? What are they worth? Today, they are merely witnesses to my execution of Jun Chester! Everyone was terrified. He didnt even take the twelve ck Knights of Cinder Chapel seriously? Such arrogance had reached its peak. And there they were, the twelve ck Knights, standing on the surrounding four buildings, exchanging nces. Yet none of them dared to descend from the buildings or approach David Chester to speak with him; they could only watch coldly as events unfolded. It was only then that people understood. David Chester truly had the capital to be arrogant. In his presence, the twelve ck Knights of Cinder Chapel dared not make a sound. At that moment, Colbert Osborn suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was standing in front of David Chester. His gaze was as sharp as a hawks, unblinking as he stared at David Chester, like a caged tiger ready to pounce. Many important figures in Lordran saw Colbert Osborn take action and breathed a sigh of relief. With our Commander-in-Chief here, we have nothing to worry about! Colbert Osborn looked at David Chester without saying a word. In the next instant, he had be a shadow, throwing a powerful punch at David Chesters head! Whoosh! They could hardly see what had happened! The Commander-in-Chiefs punch was not to be underestimated. For years, Colbert Osborn had been stationed on the frontier, and the peace there spoke for itself. But what happened next left the crowd in stunned silence. Faced with Colbert Osborns attack, a hint of coldness shed in David Chesters dark eyes. Childish! Just as David Chester threw a punch. Boom! Their fists collided! As the air exploded, a crisp cracking sound followed. Immediately after, Colbert Osborn was sent flying ten meters away, like a kite with a broken string! Everyone present was dumbfounded. How How was this possible? At that moment, almost everyone doubted their own eyes. The Commander-in-Chief of Lordran, Colbert Osborn, defeated in a single strike by David Chester? Colbert Osborn couldnt believe it either. With just one punch from David Chester, his arm had been utterly destroyed! His entire fist was covered in blood, and the bones of his forearm had pierced through his skin near the elbow! It was a horrifying sight! The pain was unbearable, even for someone with Colbert Osborns extraordinary endurance! Silence! A deathly silence! How could there be such incredible power? The twelve ck Knights standing on the surrounding buildings couldnt believe their eyes. It was well known that Colbert Osborn could easily defeat any three of them in singlebat. Yet, he was now in such a wretched state after being hit by just one punch from David Chester! Everyone looked at David Chester again, their eyes filled with panic. Terrifying! Almost everyone present had faces ashen as death, silent as cicadas in the cold. Colbert Osborn had been the pride of Lordran. Now he was ruined! David Chester had already walked over to Colbert Osborn, stepping on his destroyed arm. His voice boomed like thunder. Do you know that there is a difference between the Luminescence stage and the peak of the Luminescence stage? Colbert Osborn was drenched in sweat, but he didnt make a sound! It was at that moment that a shadow suddenly shed by, and with incredible speed, a hand grabbed David Chesters arm. In the next instant, it seemed as if the arm was gently tugged David Chesters right arm was torn off. Ah! Chapter 61: David Chester, You’re Too Weak! David Chesters scream echoed throughout the square. What had happened was shocking! David Chesters arm had been torn off! David Chester was shocked. Colbert Osborn, lying on the ground, was shocked. The twelve ck Knights on the four buildings were shocked. The representatives of the sixty countries and every viewer watching the broadcast of the martial arts tournament were shocked! A torrent of blood gushed from David Chesters shoulder joint! The scene was horrifyingly bloody and shocking! David Chester had already reached the peak of the Luminescence stage! His arm had been effortlessly torn off! Madness! Terror! Too terrifying! And now, David Chesters reaction was almost instinctual, covering his right shoulder with his left hand! He was in so much pain that he could pass out at any moment! It wasnt until that moment that David Chester saw who had just torn off his right arm. A man with a red tattoo on his face! The moment he saw the mans face, David Chester was struck by lightning! The leader of the twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel! Blood Demon! He how could he appear here? Regrettably, David Chester had simply mistaken the person. It was no wonder. Jun Chester had not only congealed blood on his face in a unique way, making it appear as if his entire face was covered in tattoos, but he had also intentionally altered his appearance. The current Jun Chester looked almost identical to the leader of the twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel from seven years ago! In addition to David Chester, twelve masked men believed that the man who suddenly appeared in the square was the leader of the twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel. These twelve masked men were the twelve ck Knights of Cinder Chapel! As soon as they saw Jun Chesters current appearance, the twelve ck Knights were utterly shocked. Seven years ago, the leader of the twelve Lords, along with the other eleven Lords hadnt they all been killed by Jun Chester? So, was it the leader of the twelve Lords had not died? Realizing this, the twelve ck Knights were filled with shock and doubt in their hearts. What on earth was going on? By this time, David Chester had retreated about ten meters away from Jun Chester, enduring the intense pain and sealing his acupoints to stop the blood from gushing. Jun Chester had already helped Colbert Osborn up from the ground and quickly set his broken arm in ce. Colbert Osborn struggled to calm down and spoke with difficulty. Sir, are you? Jun Chester whispered to Colbert Osborn in his own voice. Go back and take care of yourself. Hearing his words, Colbert Osborn suddenly widened his eyes. It was Lord Chesters voice! But before Colbert Osborn could respond, Jun Chester turned to face David Chester in the distance. David Chester looked at Jun Chester with a twisted expression on his face. His mind was in chaos. He couldnt understand why the leader of the Cinder Chapels twelve Lords had suddenly appeared, and why he had torn off his arm! After all, he was a disciple of the new generation of twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel! What on earth was going on? Jun Chesters next words made David Chester feel an unprecedented sense of suffocation. David Chester, youre too useless. I dont like you. Now, Im giving you a chance to end your life by yourself. Kneel down and end your life! David Chester widened his eyes and roared, Why?! Jun Chester spoke indifferently. I dont want to repeat myself. David Chesters face twisted to the extreme. He was the best disciple of the new generation of twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel. Otherwise, they wouldnt have given him one Blood Pellet each, totaling twelve! Now their master wanted him to end his own life? And the reason was so ridiculous! Too useless? In just nine days, he had broken through the peak of the Luminescence stage from the Luminescence stage! Who could do the same thing? Of course,pared to the man before him, the previous leader of the twelve Lords, he truly was too useless! So far, David Chester still couldnt gauge the other partys true strength. But no matter what! The man before him was an insurmountable existence. Otherwise he couldnt have appeared beside him without anyone noticing! And more importantly, he couldnt have easily torn off his arm! At this moment, David Chester was so frustrated that he wanted to explode on the spot! He couldnt figure out why the previous leader of the twelve Lords would do such a thing! Meanwhile, most of the national leaders present werepletely nk. Only now did they realize that the man with red tattoos all over his face was actually one of the previous generations twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel! But why was he publicly asking David Chester to end his life? Even if he was disappointed with David Chesters current strength, he could have just taught him a lesson! Why did he have to make David Chester so embarrassed? Whats more, he could break the arm of Lordrans Commander-in-Chief with one punch, and yet he was too useless in this mans eyes? What kind of terrifying level had this mans cultivation reached? For a moment, no one could guess the mans purpose! Was he a friend or foe? If he was a friend everything was fine if he was an enemy no one dared to imagine! Silence! Dead silence! The media from around the world didnt dare to broadcast the events unfolding before them. At this moment! TVs around the world showing the live broadcast of the martial arts tournament had switched to other programs! Right now, apart from those at the scene, no one knew what had happened in front of the Dirtmouth Commercial Tower! On the vast square, every corner was filled with an overwhelming sense of terror! Some wanted to leave as soon as possible, only to find that they could not control their legs at all. They were afraid that the slightest noise would disturb the man who had just torn off David Chesters arm. He was terrifying! Terrifying to the extreme! His cultivation had long exceeded human understanding!This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. At that moment, David Chester knelt on the ground. His face still contorted. He was filled with frustration. Ah! In a fit of rage, David Chester spat out a mouthful of thick, ck blood. His eyes, as he looked at Jun Chester, were filled with unwillingness. However, for some reason, David Chester suddenly became so angry that heughed out loud. Hehehe Hehehe haha hahaha I never thought Id see this day! I didnt die at the hands of Jun Chester, but in the hands of my own master! Hehehe haha hahaha Jun Chester! Jun Chester! Are you here? Come out! Havent you already killed all twelve Lords? Blood Demon, why isnt this old immortal dead yet? Hehehe haha hahaha David Chesters mad behavior moved everyone present. Only Jun Chester found it extremely ridiculous. At this point, David Chester still hoped to escape! Jun Chester sneered, hesitated for a moment, and looked coldly at David Chester. Do you think that as long as Jun Chester appears and starts fighting with me, youll have the chance to escape? Chapter 62: Bold Words or Death! Upon hearing this, David Chester felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He never expected that his thoughts would be so easily seen through by the man before him. It seemed Today, he could not escape death! Now, he could only struggle until the veryst second! With that thought, David Chester slowly stood up. Jun Chester squinted at him, showing a bit of admiration However, when he thought of David Chesters bloodstained hands and how he had personally disfigured Lyvia! He could not forgive him! Jun Chester tapped the ground with his toes. Bang! He first crushed a stone b under his foot. The next moment, Jun Chester tapped the ground again, and a fragment of stone suddenly shot towards David Chester. It hit David Chesters knee without any suspense. Immediately after David Chester stumbled and fell to the ground. David Chesters eyes widened. He never imagined that, even at the peak of the Luminescence stage, he would be so vulnerable before this man. What kind of cultivation was this man? How could he be so terrifying? Jun Chester looked coldly at David Chester. Did I tell you to get up? David Chesters face turned blue with rage, resentment, and unwillingness intertwined in his heart. Only today did he finally understand. There were always others above you, and higher realms beyond! David Chester red angrily at Jun Chester. Just because you were disappointed in my talent? Jun Chester didnt bother answering David Chesters question, but instead spoke slowly. Ill give you ten minutes! Either end your life or cripple your other arm and leave Lordran. If you dare set foot in Lordran again, death will be your only oue! David Chesters face turned ashen. Cripple his other arm? He would rather die! If he lost both arms, what was the difference between him and a piece of trash? Everyone present became as silent as cicadas in the cold. Just moments ago, David Chester had walked out of the river and effortlessly crippled Colbert Osborns arm! Such an imposing figure! Now He was like a fish on a chopping board, at the mercy of others! How terrifying was this so-called leader of the Cinder Chapels twelve Lords? Why had he appeared here today? What was his intention? This question puzzled not only the people around, but also the twelve ck Knights of the Cinder Chapel who were standing on the surrounding buildings! At this moment, Jun Chester spoke again. My ck Knights, since I am already here, why havent youe and knelt before me? The twelve ck Knights looked at each other. They had followed Krolin to Dirtmouth. They were not here to oversee todays martial arts tournament. Nor were they here to help Krolin kill Jun Chester. They had another purpose. Now Such a major change had urred, and Jun Chester had not appeared. Instead, the leader of the twelve Lords who had not been killed by Jun Chester seven years ago had appeared. The twelve ck Knights were all in a state of panic. However, when they thought of the power he had just demonstrated, the twelve ck Knights reluctantly descended from the surrounding four buildings. But when they came before Jun Chester, they did not kneel to him. Jun Chester squinted his eyes.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Not kneeling? The leader of the twelve ck Knights, codenamed ck Dragon, spoke slowly. In this world, only one person is worthy of our kneeling. Jun Chesters eyelids twitched slightly. Who? ck Dragon hesitated for a moment. Jun Chester! Upon hearing this, most of the leaders of the sixty countries widened their eyes. Not far away, Krolin was also dumbfounded. Had the twelve ck Knights already submitted to Jun Chester? Moreover, did they dare to mention Jun Chesters name in front of the leader of the twelve Lords, Blood Demon? Were they seeking death?! However, to their surprise, the Blood Demon in their eyes did not do anything to the twelve ck Knights. Instead, he asked slowly. So it seems you have already pledged allegiance to Jun Chester? The twelve ck Knights immediately became alert. ck Dragon spoke again. Lord, you escaped from Jun Chester by a fluke seven years ago. Today, although we are intimidated by your majesty, in front of Jun Chester, you are like ants! If you want to fight, then fight! We owe Jun Chester! I believe we can at least hold out until Jun Chester arrives! Today, even if we all perish, you wont have a chance to cause trouble in Lordran! At that, ck Dragon and the others assumed fighting stances. Upon hearing ck Dragons words, Jun Chester was somewhat moved. His decision in Illusory Hall had been right. A faint smile appeared on Jun Chesters face as he spoke softly. It seems that giving you the antidote before was not a mistake. Although you have notpletely removed the toxins of Blood Pellets, you have made rapid progress during this time! The twelve ck Knights were shocked upon hearing Jun Chesters words. How How did the Blood Demon know about this? No, thats not right. His voice He was Lord Chester! He was Jun Chester! Jun Chesters gaze swept over the twelve ck Knights, speaking again. Dont say anything. Just wait for mymand, and you dont need to ask questions! His words seemed to calm the twelve ck Knights. So The man before them was really Jun Chester! Especially ck Dragon, the heavy stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. On second thought, it wasnt that surprising. In the world today, only Jun Chester could easily crush a super powerhouse at the peak of the Luminescence stage! Only someone at Jun Chesters level could change their appearance at will without being discovered by anyone! However Why did Lord Chester pretend to be Blood Demon? Was he just testing their loyalty? ck Dragons heart was still filled with doubts! But in the next moment, Jun Chesters words stunned everyone. Jun Chester is nothing but an ant! ck Knights, if you are sensible, obey my orders and you can avoid death! Otherwise At that, Jun Chester suddenly appeared in front of ck Dragon, pointing a finger at his chest. In an instant, ck Dragon spat out ck blood. His face turned deathly pale. To the others, what happened seemed like a miracle! But ck Dragon knew that Jun Chester had not hurt him, but saved him! He checked his entire bodys meridians. And the Blood Pellets toxins werepletely removed from his body! More importantly, what Jun Chester had done not only eliminated the chronic illness within him but also helped him advance in his cultivation. In the blink of an eye, ck Dragons eyes were filled with fanatical adoration. He knelt on one knee. Lord, from now on, we ck Knights are all your servants! Following ck Dragon, the other eleven ck Knights all knelt as well. Everyone at the scene was shocked. These twelve ck Knights, who had just demonstrated their willingness to sacrifice their lives for loyalty, now All knelt? It seemed that in this world, there was no such thing as morality. Only strength would be respected! In the next moment, Jun Chester lightly raised his hand, signaling the twelve ck Knights to stand up. And then, without holding back, he said: Go, tie him up. With him in our hands, we wont have to worry about Jun Chester not showing up! Jun Chester looked around once more, adding another sentence. I heard that there are many people who want to kill Jun Chester today. Please,e forward and join me, lets tie up all the people of Lordran! Everyone fell silent. The whole scene, only Colbert Osborn, who was healing his wounds in the distance, faintly guessed Jun Chesters motive. Lord Chester not only had immense martial power, but also unparalleled wisdom! With Lord Chesters instigation, all the elite brought by the alliance this time would surely stand up! They could then capture them all at once! But they didnt have to do anything, they didnt even need a single soldier to stabilize the situation Except To set up this trap, they had to kidnap the people of Lordran? Only Lord Chester could be so mad! As he thought this, a bitter smile appeared on Colbert Osborns face. Colbert Osborn guessed Jun Chesters painstaking efforts, but the others were still in the dark. The Lords Guard beside him only thought Today, Lordran would face the greatest disaster in its history! As he thought this, the Lords Guard codenamed Rose Sword stepped out and coldly stared at Jun Chester. Luminescence stage limit? So you think you can do whatever you want in Lordran? Youll have to step over my dead body! Jun Chester slightly raised his eyebrows, looking at Rose Sword. He couldnt help but smile bitterly in his heart. This brat really was a troublemaker. Well Since you can look down on the Luminescence stage limit, let me see what level youve reached after seven years! With this thought, Jun Chester turned into a shadow and appeared in front of Rose Sword. A punchnded on his chest, and the Rose Sword of Lord House flew ten meters away! Jun Chester frowned deeply, shing over with a chilly voice of reprimand. Waste, its a shame I spent so much time on you back then. After seven years, what have you been doing? No progress at all! Chapter 63: The Accursed Lord’s Laughter! Those who can be chosen as gatekeepers for Lord House are all extraordinarily talented. They not only need exceptional cultivation talent but also outstanding intelligence. Rose Sword, although one of the eliminated gatekeepers from Lord House, was still a one-in-a-million genius. Now, when he heard Jun Chesters words, he was first taken aback, then suddenly realized. So, the person in front of him wasAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Lord Chester of Lord House, his master! Of course, in front of him, Rose Sword was just one of the gatekeepers. And only Rose Sword himself knew that Jun Chesters punch just now, although it hit his vital spot, didnt seriously injure him; it just made him spit a few mouthfuls of blood. In other words, it looked serious, but it wasnt too bad. However, to others, the scene was shocking, especially to the Supreme Lord of Lordran. Few knew Rose Swords strength, but he was well aware. He even thought that only Rose Sword couldpete with Jun Chester in all of Lordran. However, when he learned that Jun Chester was actually Lord Chester of Lord House, he immediately understood What true terror was! At this moment, Rose Swords eyes were filled with mixed emotions as he looked at Jun Chester: shock, guilt, and even grievance. Lord Chesters words just now were really too hurtful. Was he a waste? His Luminescence stage limit at not yet twenty-five Was he a waste? Maybe so. Seven years ago, Lord Chester had broken through the Luminescence stage limit in his early twenties. His words back then were still fresh in Rose Swords memory. Those chosen for Lord House must have ambition beyond Jun Chesters. A soldier who doesnt want to be a general isnt a good soldier. These words were easy to say but hard to aplish, as difficult as reaching the heavens. Who knew what Rose Sword had experienced over the years? All those chosen by Jun Chester were the top cultivation geniuses in the world. But after reaching the Luminescence stage limit, how could they make further breakthroughs? Damn it! Seven years had passed. Even though the entire Lord House was under hell-like training all year round, only three people had managed to break through. And those three were all Lord-level figures in Lord House! Now, Lord Chester called him a waste? He was just a Lords Guard. Did he expect him to make further progress in just seven years? When he thought of all this, Rose Sword felt as wronged as a child and couldnt help butin. Every one of them trains every day at Lord House! But I have to follow the person Im supposed to protect all day, attending endless meetings! Why is this so difficult for me? The others, hearing these words, were utterly puzzled, not understanding why he would suddenly say such things. Jun Chester looked at Rose Sword, his eyebrows deeply furrowed. But considering the current situation, he still had important matters to deal with and didnt scold Rose Sword. Jun Chester just gave Rose Sword a cold nce, and Rose Sword swallowed all his grievances. With that, Jun Chester turned and walked to the side of Lordrans higher-ups without revealing his identity. He spoke coldly, This Rose Sword, who just protected you so carefully, is really a rare piece of trash! Now, do you have anything else to say? The Supreme Lord asked coldly. What do you want? Jun Chester gave a faint smile. What about Jun Chester? Upon hearing this, the Supreme Lord almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Now, more than ever, he wanted to know where Jun Chester was! They had agreed that todays martial arts tournament was a big day, and Jun Chester would definitely be there! But now where was he? You can do whatever you want! I have only one condition. You cannot do anything to this city, and you cannot do anything to the citizens of this city! If you dare do anything to them, even if you are the leader of the Twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel, you will be our eternal enemy in Lordran! Jun Chester burst intoughter. Conditions? Do you think youre worthy? The Supreme Lord was left speechless. Meanwhile, the others, especially the heads of various countries, were extremely excited. It now seemed that the Leader of the Twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel intended to unite various countries against Lordran. Lordran was to be the prey of the alliance, just like a hundred years ago! Their wealth would be theirs! All their treasures would be divided among the countries! And their women very nice! The king of Sparrow was the first to step forward. My Lord, Sparrow and all our elites are willing to obey your orders! The king of Maple also stood up. My Lord, Maple and our assassins are all ready to follow your dispatch! Krolin also stood up. On behalf of Cyand, I am willing to follow yourmand! In no time at all, the entire square was filled with ambitious individuals who hade today, all revealing themselves. The scene was unprecedentedly grand. Suddenly, a bald woman emerged from the crowd of Cyand, herughter ghostly. The words she spoke settled everything. This city has the highest level of thermal weapons, but The secret key has been cracked by me! He indeed does not have this qualification! I am Isa, a Cyand National Security Agent, and I am willing to be your most loyal servant! Jun Chester looked at the woman. A rare beauty! Unfortunately, she was about to be a prisoner of Lordran. Jun Chester looked elsewhere. From the periphery of the square, many people slowly walked over from the onlookers. The alliance, all the elites, had gathered! They all lined up on the vast square, like a military parade of these countries. The Supreme Lord in front of him, seeing what was happening, had a gloomy expression. What hurt him most was that those standing on the square were not just the elites of the alliance, but even some of Lordrans higher-ups, and even representatives from the business world, had joined them. They all pledged loyalty to the bastard beside him! Lordran was finished! And Jun Chester, his smile grew thicker on his face. But only those who truly understood him knew that this was theughter of the ursed Lord! Chapter 64: Infuriating! A momentter, the elite teams from various countries were assembled. As a co-controller of Cyand, Krolin immediately asked Jun Chester for their next course of action. He meant that they were ready to join forces with the elites from other countries and execute all the higher-ups of Lordran! Jun Chesters smile remained unchanged. They have installed top-level thermal weapons throughout the city. Wed better be careful. In that case, you will lead the alliances elites to the thirteenth floor below ground in the Commercial Tower! I heard that its where Lordran holds their top-secret meetings, and its built to withstand earthquakes up to magnitude ten! Soon, I will personally host a martial arts tournament! As for the higher-ups of Lordran At that, Jun Chester looked up at the sky. A ck octagonal fighter jet approached from afar. Before it even reached the airspace above the Commercial Tower, the cabin door was opened. From within, hundreds of soldiers wearing various masks leaped out. In an instant, these awe-inspiring soldiers were dispersed on the rooftops of the Commercial Tower and the surrounding four buildings. These people are the elites I trained in Cinder Chapel. They are more than enough to destroy this city! Especially these people? Krolin looked at the masked soldiers around him, feeling exhrated. The elites from other countries and their kings also felt the same excitement. It appeared that Cinder Chapel had nned meticulously for this operation! It was maddening! Under Krolins leadership, the elites from various countries orderly entered the Commercial Tower. The kings of those nations joined them as well, as if they were afraid of beingte and not finding good seats! Especially the kings of Sparrow and Maple, who were racking their brains on how to perform well in front of the leader of the Twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel! However, as the elites and kings entered the thirteenth floor underground, the thick steel doors mmed shut. The spacious floor, akin to an air raid shelter, instantly plunged into darkness. Stop, theres a power outage? How could there be a power outage? Whats going on? All the elites were dumbfounded. Some tried to retrace their steps, only to find that the door was already closed. Communication equipment failed in this ce, and without signal, their phones became useless. After a while, someone shouted, We fools have fallen into a trap! There must be a catch! What catch could there be? Dont speak nonsense; thats the leader of the Twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel! Whos ndering our Lord? Kill him! Dont talk nonsense here; I dont want to be implicated! Its a power outage! I cant see anything! Outside, Jun Chester led the Supreme Lord into the first floor of the Commercial Tower. The old mans face was still gloomy, staring coldly at Jun Chester. Do you think that by doing this, Lordran will submit? Jun Chester was momentarily startled, then lit two cigarettes and offered one to the old man. The elder angrily knocked the cigarette away. My twenty billion citizens and I will never submit! Jun Chester curled his lips, bent down to pick up the cigarette. At that moment, Rose Sword and Colbert Osborn approached. Lord Chester! Rose Sword dropped to one knee, dejected. Lord Chester! Colbert Osborn also knelt on one knee. When the elder saw their actions and heard their words, he was struck by lightning. Jun Chester had returned to his original appearance. He put the cigarette that had fallen on the ground into his mouth and handed his own to the elder. Speak. The elders eyes widened, staring unblinkingly at Jun Chester, trembling all over. After a long time, the elder finally yelled, You are absolutely outrageous! Apologize! Jun Chester took a puff of his cigarette. Im sorry. The elder was about to explode. Truly. In decades, he had never been this angry. What was this all about?! Fuming, the elder clenched his fists, wishing he could beat Jun Chester to death! After a while, the elder finally spoke with a trembling voice, When did you start nning this? Jun Chester replied, It started when Colbert and the others killed the first person. Those people who came in the fighter jets outside are all from Lord House. Some of them are part of a reserve team under Lord House. Theyre all like Rose Sword, useless. However, today, it seems they have some use. The elder was so angry he mmed the table. Why didnt you tell me? You should feel lucky I dont have heart problems. Do you know, just a moment ago, I almost ordered our armys highest-level thermal weapons to be mobilized! Jun Chester sighed, Its useless. The secret key has already been cracked by that Isa, making it nothing more than a piece of scrap iron. This is also one of the reasons why I ammitted to creating the Lordran National College. Our soldiers may be the best, but our technology is our weakness, you have to admit. But after today, there shouldnt be any problems. Ill starve Isa for a week, and then, I want to see what shes going to do.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The elders emotions became extremelyplicated. After a long time, he finally managed to say a few sentences. The martial arts tournament hasnt even started yet, and its already like this! What do we do next? You cant really keep all those people in Lordran, can you? This isnt how we do things! Jun Chester took another drag on his cigarette, Calm down, its not a big deal. Ive already nned it out. We will only detain some of them and deal with the others. The martial arts tournament will proceed as nned, and we wont bully them. The elder yelled, Arent we bullying them already? Jun Chester frowned slightly, You cant say it like that. When they bullied us, they didnt show any mercy, and they wanted to unite with Cinder Chapel to kill me. I cant just do nothing. The elder mmed the table again in anger, Alright, calm down. This matter ends here. Since this is now Cinder Chapel, everything that happened today has nothing to do with us, right? They must be scared now, but our lives still have to go on. You calm down first. Ill find out who betrayed my whereabouts seven years ago! Chapter 65: Jun Chester, It’s You!! At that, Jun Chester changed his appearance again, using some blood to create facial contours. In an instant, visible to the naked eye, Jun Chester once again became the leader of the previous generation of the Twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel. Seeing what happened, the elder felt like he was about to suffocate. What could he say? He couldnt say anything at all! Jun Chester! Not only was his martial prowess unmatched, but his intelligence was unrivaled in the world! Effortlessly, he turned all the elites of the alliance into Lordrans prisoners! Moreover, with Jun Chesters maniption, Lordrans traitors were all eliminated! His achievements wouldy an even more solid foundation for this country! Most importantly, the traitors and the alliance would all believe that their misfortune today had nothing to do with Lordran but was all because of Cinder Chapel! Brilliant! Watching Jun Chester walk towards the outdoor za, the elder suddenly felt a pain in his fingers. He realized that the cigarette between his fingers had burned out. The stub fell to the ground, but without any hesitation, the elder bent down to pick it up and threw it into the ashtray on the table. Colbert Osborn and Rose Sword were still kneeling on the ground. The elder, although excited, maintained a stern face. Looking at Colbert Osborn and Rose Sword, the elder said coldly, Do you two want to get up or not? The two of them finally stood up awkwardly. Colbert Osborn didnt say anything, but Rose Sword managed to say, We must have scared the Supreme Lord just now! The elder was so angry that his teeth itched, pointing at Rose Sword, he scolded severely, Jun Chester is right, youre useless! Today, its fortunate that Jun Chester is here. What if it was really a Blood Demon from Cinder Chapel? You useless person, you dont even have the ability to protect me! Rose Sword hung his head in shame. Its impossible. Even if the Twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel were toe back to life, they would be nothing but ants in my eyes! But in front of Lord Chester, I I am also just an ant. The elder pointed at himself, his face filled with righteous indignation. What about me? What do I count as in his eyes? Rose Sword wore a bitter expression, timidly handing the elder a cigarette, trying to appease him with a wry smile. Sir, dont be angry; its not worth it! Besides, everyone has their own jobs! The elder red at Rose Sword. Werent you just saying that being by my side was holding back your cultivation? Rose Sword felt rather gloomy. But he quickly changed his tune, deciding to abandon his shame. How about you talk to Lord Chester and see if he can find someone else for you? I personally think Badfe Stannard would be an excellent choice! Hes a Lord from Lord House. Hes much better than me, and if anything happens to you, you can rely on him Your personal safety would be absolutely guaranteed, and the Lord of Herbs could give you massages every day But before Rose Sword could finish, the elder kicked him like a ser ball. The kicknded on Rose Swords stomach. Get lost! Rose Sword stood his ground, brushing off the footprint on his jacket and maintaining a smile. Dont be angry, dont be angry; I was just joking with you! How could you take it seriously? Who in the entire Lordran could manage this country better than you? Please dont be angry! Please dont let someone like me, whos so useless, affect your health! The elder was shocked that Rose Sword hadnt budged at all. Although he was busy with official duties all year round, he had never neglected his cultivation. He had already reached Harmonization. His kick just now hadnt hurt Rose Sword in the slightest So What kind of terrifying realm had Jun Chesters strength reached? All of a sudden, the elders mood became extremelyplicated. Hopefully, Jun Chester would live a long and healthy life. With Jun Chester around, Lordran would be safe! At this time, Jun Chester had already returned to the outdoor za. The surrounding reporters had all dispersed. The onlookers outside also felt that the area could be the center of a war at any moment and chose to leave. In the vast za, only David Chester was left, kneeling there. More than a hundred soldiers wearing masks stood imposingly on the surrounding buildings. When David Chester saw what had happened, his emotions were extremelyplicated. He still believed that the soldiers around him all came from Cinder Chapel. This should have been something that made him ecstatic, but he could never have imagined With his peak state in the Luminescence phase, he would have his arm torn off by the leader of the Twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel because his talent couldnt satisfy them! Moreover, he was forced to end his own life! He was frustrated! He had never been this frustrated before! But David Chester felt that something was off. As for what was off, he racked his brains but couldnt figure it out. It made no sense! Even in Cinder Chapel, he was a rare genius, yet he was being tormented by the leader of the Twelve Lords! Why? Was this Blood Demon out of his mind? He just couldnt understand. But for now, David Chester believed that there was only one way to save himself! He had to lie to the Blood Demon. He would im to know Jun Chesters whereabouts. Somehow, he had to get Jun Chester to hold off the Blood Demon! And he would seize the opportunity to escape! But what happened next made David Chesterpletely despair. Jun Chester walked towards him. Upon approaching, His first words were Didnt I tell you to end your own life? Hearing his words, David Chesters heart turned cold. David Chesters face was twisted and ghostly. He looked up at Jun Chester. Lord Blood Demon, please spare me! Jun Chester squinted his eyes. Give me a reason. David Chester suppressed his frustration and unwillingness, his voice trembling. Didnt you want to take revenge on Jun Chester? I know his whereabouts. Im his brother! Before, I kidnapped his wife and children, but something went wrong and it wasnt sessful! But now that youre here, we can easily lure out Jun Chester! Jun Chester stood with his hands behind his back, coldly watching David Chester.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Seven years ago, who reported Jun Chesters whereabouts to us? David Chester was stunned. You you dont know? Jun Chester spoke coldly with patience. I didnt inquire about it back then, but precisely because I didnt, we were defeated by Jun Chesters hand seven years ago! David Chester shuddered, his face full of disbelief. Are you saying, Jun Chester really could have been on par with you and the other eleven Lords seven years ago? Jun Chester didnt say a word. David Chester took a deep breath. Only today did he realize how ridiculous he had been! He He couldnt even be considered Jun Chesters opponent. He had previously imed to want to kill Jun Chester with his own hands! What a colossal joke! To his knowledge, the previous generation of the twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel had already reached the peak of the Luminescence stage seven years ago! Now Seven yearster, the leader of the twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel back then, finally dared toe to Dirtmouth to find Jun Chester! What did this mean? David Chester didnt dare to think further. After taking several deep breaths, David Chester revealed the real culprit behind the betrayal of Jun Chester back then. Lordrans Vice Supreme Lord, Ian Mills! Ian Mills? A bone-chilling coldness shed through Jun Chesters eyes. At the same time, Jun Chester revealed his true appearance, looking coldly at David Chester. But I heard it was an assistant of Colbert Osborn, a man named Larry Crimson? David Chester knelt on the ground, not daring to look up at Jun Chester. He continued to exin. Larry Crimson was Ian Mills man, ced by Osborns side! Over the years, Ian Mills has been working closely with Cinder Chapel! Back then, just because of what Jun Chester said, Ian Mills couldnt be Lordrans Supreme Lord! Otherwise, all of Lordran would have long since be Cinder Chapels most loyal servant from the root! After hearing this, Jun Chesters face became extremely cold. Fine, very well! You can live! At that, Jun Chester grabbed David Chesters other intact arm. Effortlessly, with just a slight pull. David Chester, both arms broken! Not only that, but after breaking David Chesters arms, Jun Chester also kicked and shattered David Chesters legs with two consecutive kicks! Ah!!!!! David Chester screamed! He was utterly finished! But at that moment, David Chester looked up at Jun Chesters face with bloodshot eyes. For a moment, David Chesters eyes widened! Almost as a reflex, he shouted. Jun Chester, its you!!! Chapter 66: Uncontrollable Love! He lost his arms and his legs were broken! The intense pain drove David Chester mad, his face twisted. But That couldnt catch up with the shock and panic David Chester showed at this moment! He never expected! The person in front of him was actually Jun Chester! That meant that from the beginning, everyone had been deceived by Jun Chester! All the kings of the alliance! All the elite of the alliance! All were fooled by Jun Chester! Whats most ridiculous is! All those who wanted to kill Jun Chester in the alliance! Now, they had all entered the thirteenth basement of the Commercial Tower as Jun Chester said! Jun Chester was going to Catch them all in one swoop! Insane! Too insane! The most terrifying thing was Jun Chester even let him expose Ian Mills! Cinder Chapel had spent so much effort to put Ian Mills in the position of Lordrans Vice Supreme Lord. Now, everything was over! David Chesters eyes widened, looking at Jun Chester, wishing he could tear him apart! Jun Chester You dare to impersonate the leader of the twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel! Youll regret this! Jun Chester looked down at David Chester from above. Do you still believe, even now, that the Blood Demon is alive? Hes been dead for seven years! The twelve Lords have all been dead for seven years! Back then, I personally twisted off their heads! David Chester trembled all over, bellowing. Impossible! How could they have died at your hands? Seven years ago, they were just half a step away from the Luminescence stage limit! Jun Chester snorted with a smirk, stepping on David Chesters stomach. Do you even know what lies above the Luminescence stage limit? Do you know the true gap between the Luminescence stage peak and the Luminescence stage limit? As he spoke, Jun Chesters foot forcefully kicked his stomach! David Chesters pain reached its peak! Terror descended!This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. David Chester felt as if all the meridians in his body were being torn apart! It was as if the blood vessels in his entire body were being filled with mercury! This pain was dozens of times stronger than the pain of having his arms and legs severed. Yet, even so, David Chester managed to remain conscious. David Chester seemed to be in hell! He was undergoing the judgment of the ursed Lord! At this moment, David Chester felt like he was experiencing the most severe punishment in the world. He watched, feeling each of his meridians transform from strong steel bars into flimsy noodles! His Luminescence stage peak cultivation was cruelly erased by Jun Chesters brutal methods! Finally, all the energy within his body dissipated! He lost everything! From now on, forget about cultivating, even standing up or managing everyday tasks would be a huge problem! This was a hundred times more painful than killing him! Jun Chester looked at David Chester coldly, without a trace of mercy, and spoke indifferently. You really shouldnt have touched my wife and child! Upon hearing these words, David Chester felt as if he was hearing a voice from the depths of hell. He spat out a mouthful of ck blood! His entire body copsed to the ground. The misery reached its peak! At this moment, David Chester didnt even have the strength to speak aplete sentence. His entire face was as pale as paper. Jun Chesters icy voice rang out once again. I said I wouldnt let you die, but simply breaking both your arms is not enough to appease my hatred! From today on, youll be a limbless insect. You wont even have the ability tomit suicide! This is the consequence of harming my wife and child! David Chesters eyes bulged as if they were about to pop out of their sockets. His mouth gaped open! Yet, he couldnt make a sound! Hundreds of soldiers on the surrounding four buildings watched in shock. Luminescence stage peak In front of Lord Chester Like fish on a chopping board, they were at his mercy! Lord Chester, Jun Chester! The ursed Lord! In this world, only a few knew what these terrifying nicknames and titles truly represented! Jun Chester! No one in this vast world could be his match. This was Lord Chester! On the scene, there was another person watching everything unfold. Dressed in white. Phoenix Myers. Before, she had thought that David Chesters appearance would bring an unprecedented disaster to the city! For every person in Lordran! Including her father! An unprecedented disaster! Upon his arrival, David Chester had immediately disabled one of Colbert Osborns arms! No one could stop him! Like a demon descending upon the mortal world! Afterward, Phoenix Myers quickly informed the generals of Lordran! She thought that even if the entire Dirtmouth army was mobilized, they wouldnt be able topete with David Chester! Right now Every general of Lordran was on their way here. Phoenix Myers had returned to the scene first, intending to fight to herst breath, even if she was destined to die! However, just moments ago She found out that the leader of the previous generation of the Twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel had appeared! Despair! Complete despair! Yet, even so, she made a choice! She decided to fight him to herst breath! But what was happening before her eyes left her shocked. The leader of the previous generation of the Twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel, Blood Demon, was actually Jun Chester! And in front of Jun Chester David Chester was less than an insect. At this moment, Phoenix Myers looked at Jun Chester with fanatical admiration! In this world, there was no other man. Who could make her so excited. So emotionally overwhelmed. As the daughter of Lordrans Supreme Lord Phoenix Myers had never admired anyone! But in front of Jun Chester, she was willing to be a supporting role! This was Phoenix Myers most genuine thought at the moment. Before this, she had fantasized about bing Jun Chesters wife. But now, she suddenly realized that she was not worthy of him. Moreover, no woman in the world was worthy of him. Because he didnt feel like a person to her, but rather a god! At this moment, David Chester could no longer withstand the pain from every pore in his body and passed out. Jun Chester didnt nce at him. Instead, he turned around and looked at Phoenix Myers face. His cold expression softened slightly, but his eyes were filled with confusion. He spoke calmly, Phoenix, didnt I ask Colbert to tell you to protect Lyvias safety? Why are you here? Phoenix Myers shoulders trembled. Her emotions were extremelyplicated, and she felt an indescribable pain. The image of Lyvia shed through her mind. Phoenix Myers expression turned gloomy. She couldnt understand why Lyvia, even though she had a beautiful face and a son with Jun Chester, held such an important ce in his heart. Was Lyvia worthy of him? After all, Phoenix Myers was a woman. In her eyes, there was only Jun Chester. Even her parents were not as important as him. Otherwise, after guarding the far north for seven years, she wouldnt have rushed to Dirtmouth to meet him as soon as she heard of his return. She couldnt hide it any longer. Phoenix Myers had already fallen in love with Jun Chester. With her status and pride, how could she retreat and personally protect Lyvias safety? Until now, Phoenix Myers still stubbornly believed that Lyvia was not worthy of Jun Chester, even though Lyvia already had a son with him. Of course, Phoenix Myers wouldnt be Lyvias enemy, but she couldnt ept that he asked her to protect Lyvia. Phoenix Myers took a deep breath, her voice trembling, I have sent people to protect her. Gathering all her courage, Phoenix Myers added, I feel ufortable when you ask me to protect her. Jun Chester frowned slightly, Why? You are my disciple, arent you willing to protect my wife for me? Wife? Phoenix Myers immediately felt a sense of despair and frustration. She stared at Jun Chester, her lips parting as if she was about to say something, but she couldnt hold back anymore. Chapter 67: Four trillion is not a small amount, how much do you really want? However, Phoenix Myers couldnt say it in the end. It wasnt that she didnt have the courage, but just as she was about to speak, her father came out of the Commercial Tower. The old man was smoking and looked troubled. Jun Chester looked at the old man and asked, Whats the matter? After approaching, the old man nced at the unconscious David Chester on the ground and asked in a deep voice, Did he say anything? Jun Chester nodded, He did. The old man was about to say something, but suddenly turned his head to look at Phoenix Myers, You go back first. I have something to discuss with Lord Chester. Phoenix Myers face immediately darkened, I am your daughter, and also Before she could finish, the old man interrupted her in an unquestionable tone, I told you to go back! Phoenix Myers felt wronged. Jun Chester spoke up, Let her stay here. I heard shes been getting close to the Mills familys daughter. She should learn how to choose friends today! Phoenix Myers didnt understand why Jun Chester would say that. The old mans expression became extremely serious after hearing Jun Chesters words, Are you saying that it was the Mills family who betrayed you back then? Jun Chester didnt deny it and pointed at the Commercial Tower, Lets go inside and talk. The old mans face changed several times as they entered the tower. After a while, the three of them arrived at an office on the first floor of the Commercial Tower. When the old man heard the name Ian Mills, he suddenly mmed his hand on the table, furious. Ian Mills! How dare that old bastard! Jun Chester calmly reassured them, Calm down. We cannot convict Ian Mills just based on what David Chester said! If Ian Mills has truly submitted to Cinder Chapel, it means that he has been in close contact with the surrounding countries all these years! We still need to further confirm this matter! The elder anxiously asked, How can we confirm it? Jun Chester smiled faintly, The people in the Negative Thirteenth Floor still think Im Cinder Chapels Blood Demon! In three days, I will personally question them. The elder furrowed his brow, Why three dayster? Why not now? In any case, everything has been settled, and we have nothing to worry about! Jun Chester patted the elders shoulder, Youre too impatient. Lets starve them for three days first. A hungry beast is easier to tame! Moreover, in the next three days, I will have my people closely monitor the Mills family! I want to see what Ian Mills will do first. After all, with the leaders of the sixty countries collectively appearing in Dirtmouth, if he feels guilty, he cannot stay still! Seven years have passed. If Ian Mills truly harbors rebellious intentions, the information he has collected in Lordran and the wealth he has amassed over the years will be an unimaginable amount. Its easy to kill him, but what about the tails behind him? After listening to Jun Chesters words, the elder couldnt help but gasp. As a minister of Lordran, if Ian Mills were to betray the country Lordran would face disastrous consequences in various aspects. At this time, startling the snake in the grass was not a wise move. However Thinking about the martial arts tournament being unable to proceed as nned, and the leaders of the sixty countries trapped on the Negative Thirteenth Floor of the Commercial Tower, the elder became troubled. Now, the whole world is watching this city! If the martial arts tournament cannot proceed smoothly, and the ministers cannot contact their leaders, it could lead to uncontroble events! Jun Chester remained cold and detached, These years, the alliance has been quite busy in Lordran, hoping for internal strife in our country! If they fall into chaos just because they cant see the news about their countrys leaders, what does it have to do with Lordran? Anyway, its all Cinder Chapels doing! If Cinder Chapel cant stand the pressure anymore and sends their people here, well send their corpses back! At this moment, the elder couldnt even meet Jun Chesters gaze. Only today did he personally experience what amander needs! Phoenix Myers had even stopped breathing. Even though she only heard about two things, it was enough for her to understand everything. Ian Mills! He had betrayed Jun Chester! Subconsciously, Phoenix Myers swallowed her saliva, standing to one side, not daring to say another word. And now, she realized how ridiculous she had been. Every matter her father and Jun Chester discussed was Lordrans top secret. But just a moment ago, she was actually thinking about How she should confess her feelings to Jun Chester! What was wrong with her? Did her brain stop working when she saw Jun Chester? Was this even important? But as Phoenix Myers thought like this, the elder coldly looked at her. Starting today, you must sever all ties with the people of the Mills family. How could I have such a blind daughter? You even imed that the Mills familys girl is your best friend! Embarrassing!This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Phoenix Myers, chided by the elder, suddenly lost herposure, resentment rising from her heart. Coldly retorting, After giving birth to me, have you ever cared about me? Now that something has happened, you me me! Ian Mills used to go to the same school as you, why dont you mention that? Who was it that drank and chatted like close brothers with Ian Mills? I tell you, as the Supreme Lord of Lordran, you have the right to tell me what to do, but as a father, you have no right to lecture me for even half a sentence! The elder was almost furious. If she only talked to him like this at home, it would be fine. Outside How dare she speak to her father like this! But Even if the elder was angry, he still changed his face and humbled himself to apologize to Phoenix Myers. Dad is not lecturing you, Dad is just Before the old man could finish speaking, Phoenix Myers snorted coldly. You dont have to be so hard on yourself. If you think you should scold me, just do it. After all, youre the father and Im the daughter; whats the problem with you disciplining me? The old man trembled with anger. You and your mother are the same; Ive spoiled both of you! Phoenix Myersughed. Heh. The old man clenched his fists. He couldnt help but sigh! Jun Chester stood aside, watching this father and daughter, and frowned. Is this how things are in your home? You two, are you really her father? Phoenix Myers, go stand outside. Seven years have passed, and you havent made any progress at all. Have you no shame? Phoenix Myers suddenly lowered her proud head. She could confront her father, the Supreme Lord of Lordran! But not Jun Chester She didnt dare. Then, Phoenix Myers left with a stern face. The old man sighed heavily and nced at Jun Chester. s, this girl, she only listens to you! However youve been wrong these past seven years. She hasnt made no progress; its just not very noticeable! Jun Chester didnt bother to argue with the old man about this topic and ordered indifferently. Clean up the area. This afternoon, representatives from the business world wille to Lordran to discuss the next three-year business strategy cooperation. Also, have the head of Bank of Lordrane to see me. I want to check the ounts. I want to know if they were really serious about fulfilling the ten-year tribute agreement they signed. I will check every single penny! The old man was stunned. Yesterday, I saw that your ount bnce was four trillion. Thats not a small amount. How much do you want? Jun Chester became furious. Seven years, and only thirty percent of the tax revenue from the sixteen countries amounts to four trillion? Do you believe them? Chapter 68: Phoenix Myers confesses in front of all Lordran’s high-ranking officials! Upon hearing this, the old mans face showed a bitter smile. Four trillion Jun Chester thought it wasnt enough? Since the establishment of Lordran, astronomical investments have been made in transportation. Butpared to the bnce in Jun Chesters ount, its still less than a third of that money! Jun Chester nced at the old man, seemingly seeing through his thoughts and spoke indifferently. Between countries, there is no room for kindness! Defeated is defeated. They must bear the consequences of defeat! Throughout history, Lordran has been on the brink of national extinction several times! In other words, if Lordran were to be a defeated country, do you think these wolves would let us go? Its a pity that I was not born in a time of war. Otherwise, how could I let Lordran suffer such humiliation! Decades ago, we lost millions of soldiers, hundreds of thousands of innocent civilians, brutally ughtered, as if in hell. Have you forgotten all that? Our people have endured so much! As long as I live on thisnd that raised me, I dont want to see such a scene! Four trillion is not much. Even if they give me another ten trillion, I will donate it all to my people! I want to see that the people of Lordran will no longer worry about money! Lordrans highways should be free! Lordrans schools should also be free! I will pay for all of it! These words entered the old mans ears, and he was moved to tears. He had been busy with national affairs for decades like it was just one day, neglecting his family. What was it all for? He just wanted to see the people of Lordran living a happy and prosperous life! After a long time, the old mans emotions finally stabilized, and he softly responded to Jun Chester with one word. Understood. The old man then strode towards the second floor of the Commercial Tower. A meeting was convened. He and the many loyal high-ranking officials of Lordran discussed the uing martial arts tournament schedule. Jun Chesters words just now overturned the martial arts tournament schedule they had agreed uponst year! Moreover, the official start of the martial arts tournament would be in three days! Outside Jun Chesters office, Phoenix Myers shoulders trembled. Every word Jun Chester had just said also entered her ears. He gave up the wealth that reached the heavens and donated it all for the people of Lordran. What does it take to make such a decision? Phoenix Myers took a deep breath, as if she had made a very significant decision, and suddenly burst into the office. She stared unblinkingly at Jun Chesters face. Jun Chester asked faintly, Whats the matter? Phoenix Myers pursed her lips, her face full of determination. I like you. Jun Chesters brow furrowed slightly, and he stood there, stunned. Phoenix Myers asked, Do you like me? Jun Chester scolded her with a straight face, Nonsense! Phoenix Myers raised her cheeks, looking proud. Im not kidding, I really like you, Im only three years younger than you, and I like you so much! Jun Chesters face darkened even more. I am your master! Phoenix Myers replied, I dont care! Jun Chester took a deep breath. I wanted to keep you by my side, so I could personally train you. Now it seems I was thinking too much! Go train at Lord House, ande see me again after youve defeated the Lords Guards outside! Phoenix Myers blinked, not really understanding what Lord House meant, but she answered without hesitation, Alright. With that, Phoenix Myers turned and left. Instead of asking the Lords Guards for the exact location of Lord House, she went to the second floor of the Commercial Tower. In front of all the high-ranking officials of Lordran, she said two sentences to her father, James, Ive confessed my feelings to Jun Chester. As punishment, he sent me to train at Lord House, but Im not afraid. I just wanted to tell you, my future man must be Jun Chester! As my father, I need your full support in my marriage! Jamess face immediately darkened.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. In front of him were all the high-ranking officials of Lordran, any one of whom was at least a minister of Lordran. In front of these people, Phoenix Myers actually told him that she had confessed her feelings to Jun Chester Whats even worse After being punished by Jun Chester, she didnt even have a hint of shame! How embarrassing! At that moment, the entire hall was silent! All the eyes of the high-ranking officials of Lordran were on the old man on the stage and Phoenix Myers standing there. The old man coldly swept his gaze over the many high-ranking officials below the stage. The officials immediately bowed their heads. Some began writing documents, while others began recording the contents of the meeting. The old man looked at Phoenix Myers again, not saying a word. But the meaning in his eyes was clear. Phoenix Myers, can you stop embarrassing yourself here? Do you have to announce this kind of thing to me here? Youre causing a scene! Im in a meeting! In a meeting! Phoenix Myers next sentence almost made the old man pass out. Whomever I choose as a partner is also a matter of national concern. Your position will be mine in ten years! The old man couldnt stand it any longer, mming his hand on the table and yelling, How dare you! All the high-ranking officials of Lordran present fell silent. Phoenix Myers, however, showed no fear. She continued to stare unblinkingly at the old man, slowly speaking, Just watch me. In ten years, I will be the first female Supreme Lord of Lordran! With that, Phoenix Myers didnt care about the old mans reaction and turned to leave. Her departing figure was tall, confident, and elegant. The old man watched Phoenix Myers retreating back, his face trembling with anger. However, when he thought of the talent Phoenix Myers had shown in governing the countrywhen she was younger, a hint of satisfaction, difficult for others to detect, shed in his eyes. Any father would have expectations for his child. However, was his daughter worthy of Jun Chester? She mustnt offend the woman who had a son with Jun Chester! No, he needed to deal with this matter as soon as possible. As he thought about it, the old mans brow furrowed. This matter was difficult to handle! On the other hand, Jun Chester was also worried about the words Phoenix Myers had just said in front of him. He knew his disciple well. Phoenix Myers was a stubborn girl. Once she made up her mind, the word give up was not in her dictionary! This matter was very troublesome! Moreover, only Jun Chester knew that Phoenix Myers constitution was different from ordinary people. To some extent, she was also a Pyrokic. Once she found the cultivation method that suited her, breaking through the Luminescence stage limit would be just a matter of time! As Jun Chester was thinking about this, a mans voice suddenly came from outside the door. Lord Chester, I am ck Dragon, and I have something to report to you! Chapter 69: Jun Chester is furious, and the consequences are severe! Jun Chester had always been somewhat puzzled. Why had the twelve ck Knights of Cinder Chapel followed Krolin to Dirtmouth? Were they here to help Krolin? However, judging from what the twelve ck Knights had done in the square before, there seemed to be another hidden story. As he thought about this, Jun Chester looked indifferently towards the door. Come in. The leader of the twelve ck Knights, ck Dragon, entered the office. Without saying a word, he knelt down on one knee first. Lord Chester! May Lord Chester live a long and prosperous life! Jun Chester chuckled. Have you been a ve in Cinder Chapel for so long that you cant even speak normally? Speak whats on your mind and dont waste time. ck Dragon was silent, but soon became serious again. He stood up and reported. We came to Dirtmouth to provide Lord Chester with some intelligence! Cinder Chapel received a report nine days ago, saying that you have already ordered the Lordran army to prepare for battle, and your target is Cinder Chapel! Upon hearing this, a bone-chilling coldness shed through Jun Chesters eyes. Nine days ago. On the day David Chester kidnapped Lyvia, Jun Chester had said three things to Andrew White. The first thing. He wanted David Chester to be worse than dead! He had done it! Now David Chester was indeed worse than dead! The second thing. They would kill everyone in Cyand who had interests rted to David Chester! He had done this as well. During the past nine days, not only Cyand, but also countries like Maple and Orchids, and even the top circles of the world, were shrouded in a murderous haze! The whole world trembled for it! The third thing. All the Lordran forces must be ready, for they were going to level Cinder Chapel! Now, ck Dragon said that Cinder Chapel had already received a report about their attack on Cinder Chapel nine days ago? Jun Chester stared coldly at ck Dragon. Do you know who leaked this information?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ck Dragon shook his head. I dont know, but I guess there must be a problem within Lordran. Jun Chester thought of one person. Ian Mills. Only this old fellow could possibly leak information. After all, he had a history. Colbert Osborns former assistant, Larry Crimson, had been Ian Mills man, and he had died an untimely death. Jun Chester pondered for a moment, then asked indifferently. What will Cinder Chapel do? ck Dragon hesitated for a moment. The Lord has already taken all the soldiers and left Grandsilk Peak! As for where they went, I do not know. Moreover, themotion you caused in the Illusory Hall before was too great; even the Hollow could not hide it from them for too long. It seems that they already know your specific strength. Otherwise, they wouldnt have run away like this! After listening, Jun Chesters face was cold. After a while, Jun Chester finally spoke slowly. I need more information! ck Dragon swallowed nervously and spoke solemnly. Lord Chester, please find someone to lead us in the investigation together. Jun Chester looked at ck Dragon. It seemed as if he easily saw through his thoughts. Do you think you dont have the ability, or do you think I have concerns about you? ck Dragons eyes trembled. He clenched his right hand into a fist and held it to his chest, answering with his head bowed. We were once ves to Cinder Chapel and have done enough bad things over the years. It is a great kindness that Lord Chester can spare us! We are willing to give our lives for you! However We dont want to make things difficult for you! Please send someone to monitor us. If we have even the slightest hint of rebellion, tear our bodies into ten thousand pieces! Jun Chester looked at ck Dragon. Dyson Bell, you are one of us! You were born in Lovend, started learning martial arts at the age of five, followed Duffy Tickner at the age of eight, and were captured by Cinder Chapel at the age of fifteen! Your master Duffy Tickner died at the hands of the previous generation of the twelve ck Knights of Cinder Chapel! After that, you were imprisoned in the Illusory Hall by Cinder Chapel! It took you ten years of imprisonment to finally obey Cinder Chapel, killing the previous generation of the twelve ck Knights and avenging your master! Do you know why I saved you when I left the Illusory Hall dungeon? Since I was ten years old, I have challenged fighters from all over the world every summer! Your master Duffy Tickner was defeated by me, but he did teach me a lot! In a way, we have known each other for a long time! Hearing Jun Chesters words, ck Dragons eyes widened in surprise. He never would have imagined that Lord Chester knew his true identity so well! Moreover, Jun Chester had defeated his mentor, Duffy Tickner, at the age of ten? What a shocking talent for cultivation! It wasnt until today that ck Dragon understood who the person his mentor could not forget was-Jun Chester! At this moment, ck Dragon was extremely excited. Over the years, he had never mentioned his past to anyone. He had been imprisoned in the Illusory Hall for ten years, suffering unimaginable pain. In the end, he had no choice but to take the Blood Pellets from Cinder Chapel to avenge his mentor by ying their enemy with his own hands. Now, the past was being uncovered like a scar. ck Dragon trembled all over, tears falling from the corners of his eyes. Jun Chester looked at him indifferently, his eyes slightly trembling. He spoke softly, Go. Find out the whereabouts of Cinder Chapel and report to me immediately! ck Dragon knelt down, his voice like thunder, Lord Chester, I am willing to offer my life for you! With that, he knocked his forehead on the ground as if worshiping a god or showing respect to a close friend. Afterpleting his salute, ck Dragon left. Jun Chester also left the office, with Colbert Osborn waiting nearby. His arm had already been bandaged. Seeing Jun Chestering out, he hurriedly approached. Jun Chester instructed, Go to Badfe Stannard first for treatment. Then, work with Andrew to thoroughly investigate a matter for me. They already know that we are gathering an army to attack Cinder Chapel! If the traitor is from the army, kill them all; if its Ian Mills, bring me his head! Colbert Osborns eyelids trembled slightly as he coldly responded, Yes, sir! Jun Chester didnt say anything more. He left the Commercial Tower without even raising his head, just waving his hand. The hundreds of soldiers stationed on the surrounding four buildings all disappeared. At 2:30 in the afternoon, representatives from various countries business sectors all arrived at the Commercial Tower. It was as if the huge upheaval that urred in the morning had never happened. However, everyone who had experienced the mornings events was undoubtedly frightened. These people were all top figures in the worlds circles. Now, none of them dared to mention anything about the mornings events. They all thought it was best not to discuss matters rted to Cinder Chapel. Little did they know that the upheaval in the morning was all because of Jun Chester! At this moment, Jun Chester sat in the conference room on the third floor of the Commercial Tower with a cold face. Sitting beside him was a woman in her thirties wearing frameless sses and a neat suit. She looked mature and professional, but her charming face was full of tension. After a series of calctions, she realized that the total amount the alliance should have paid to Lordran over the past seven years was 15, 360 billion! But Jun Chesters ount had only about a third of that amount-4, 000 billion! Jun Chester was very angry; the consequences should be very serious. Chapter 70: Top Economist, Chloe Stewart! The womans name was Chloe Stewart, a top economist at the Bank of Lordran. She had another identity as the daughter of the Bank of Lordrans president, Nelson Stewart. Otherwise, she would not have appeared before Jun Chester on Nelson Stewarts behalf. Most importantly, her IQ was over 150, making her one of the smartest people in the world. In her thirties and still single, she was a strong candidate for the next president. Having been ustomed to big scenes since childhood, she still appeared very nervous in front of Jun Chester. She couldnt help it. She knew Jun Chesters identity as Lord Chester, unmatched in status within Lordran. The tribute that the sixteen-nation alliance needed to pay Lordran over the years was recorded in theptop in front of her. But they were still short of over 110, 000 billion! This money could level and rebuild Lordrans transportationwork ten times over! Both sides were responsible for the missing funds. On one hand, it was the responsibility of the sixteen-nation alliance-they defaulted. On the other hand, it was Lordrans responsibility-they didnt collect the debt! At this moment, Chloe Stewart was extremely frustrated. Meeting with Jun Chester was not her intention. It was entirely because her father, Nelson Stewart, was afraid of Jun Chester that she hade in his ce. Indeed. Jun Chesters expression turned gloomy upon seeing the total amount owed by the 16-nation alliance. Chloe Stewart felt as if she were sitting on pins and needles! Jun Chester finally spoke, tapping the table in front of him heavily with his index finger. I really dont know what you all are doing. Seven years, and only four trillion has appeared in my ount! Do you think were begging the alliance? Sweat covered Chloe Stewarts forehead. Please, dont be angry. I know, and my father knows, that this is entirely our responsibility! But these countries are all defaulting! As the economic department, we cant use overly aggressive methods to ask them for money! Besides, Supreme Lord said that four trillion isnt too little. After all, even if they dont pay a cent, we cant go to war again. We need peace! Jun Chester snorted coldly, but just as he was about to say something, a middle-aged man seated nearby looked over. You clown, I think you really deserve an Oscar! As a business representative of Lordran, its already the highest honor for you to attend the martial arts tournament, and youre still showing off here! Four trillion isnt enough! What department are you representing? Do you know, I am the chairman of Lordran Mining. Our annual profit is just over a hundred billion, and Im already overjoyed, while you have four trillion in your ount, and you still think its not enough! Youve made this ount quite realistic, almost making me believe you! The middle-aged man speaking was Riordan Wells, a mining tycoon in Lordran. He had been the richest man in Lordran for three consecutive years and was always in the top thirty on the worlds rich list. He had a bold personality and disliked people boasting in front of him. To be precise, he couldnt stand people boasting about their wealth in front of him. He had been listening to them for a while. He didnt know Jun Chester or Chloe Stewart, but he felt that these two were the losers in Lordrans business representatives. They must be falsifying their ounts, and their figures were too outrageous. Four trillion? Why not add a few more zeros at the end? Jun Chester nced at Riordan Wells. He didnt know this person at all. He couldnt help it; Riordan Wells status in Lordran was too low. He was just a mine owner Jun Chester couldnt see him at all. Just like an elephant and an ant, would an elephant care about an ant? No. But Jun Chester still nced at the namete on Riordan Wells chest and learned that he was a miner. Jun Chester didnt bother with him, continuing to speak to Chloe Stewart.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. You are all useless! Call Supreme Lord; I want to see the king of Sparrow. Chloe Stewart secretlymented but still called Supreme Lord. Supreme Lord, Lor Mr. Chester is very angry. He wants to see the king of Sparrow and ask him personally. The elders voice on the other end of the phone was low. Alright, I know. As soon as he finished speaking, Jun Chester took the phone and said to Supreme Lord. Also, bring their tribute agreement they signed back then. I want to review it. Supreme Lord felt awkward and said, Alright, alright, dont be angry. Were not in a hurry; were not short of money right now. Jun Chester frowned. Were not short of money? Then why do we have to pay for using the highway? Why is the tax rate still so high? Supreme Lord was speechless. Okay, okay, Ill go to the thirteenth basement and find Ladis for you. Jun Chester didnt say anything else and hung up the phone. Riordan Wells, sitting nearby, looked at Jun Chester with disdain in his eyes. Suddenly, Riordan Wellsughed. Fine, kid, an Oscar, huh! Being able to brag is actually a talent. Tell me, what department are you working in now? Resign and follow me. Our PR department reallycks someone like you. Youre really good at bragging, and you look so genuine. Our group is going to raise funds soon, and we actually need you! Riordan Wells took out a business card and pushed it in front of Jun Chester. Jun Chester didnt even look at it. On the other side, Chloe Stewart nced at Riordan Wells business card and slightly furrowed her delicate eyebrows. To tell the truth, as a top-tier economist, the daily transactions she handled amounted to hundreds of billions. She had naturally heard of Riordan Wells. Last year, he was investigated once for tax evasion, and if it werent for his timely payment of the owed taxes, he would have been arrested. Now, he was still quite arrogant. Chloe Stewart originally didnt want to bother with this guy, but he was just too annoying. She casually took a business card from her pocket, bypassed Jun Chester, and pushed it in front of Riordan Wells. Chloe Stewart said coldly, Lordrans top-ranking economist, Deputy Director of the Tax Clearance Bureau, Chloe Stewart. Riordan Wells was slightly taken aback. The next moment, his face changed dramatically. On Chloe Stewarts business card, there was the steel seal of Lordran and the steel seal of the Tax Clearance Bureau. Not many people in Lordran recognized these two seals, so they couldnt be fake! Riordan Wells swallowed and carefully picked up Chloe Stewarts business card to take a closer look. Chloe Stewart spoke once more. Riordan Wells, you should feel lucky that I didnt check your ountsst year. Do you really need to boast here? Do you know who the man sitting next to you is? Riordan Wells looked at Jun Chester and stammered, He he, he, he who is he? Chloe Stewart snorted coldly. If he were to audit our ounts, my dad wouldnt dare toe, fearing that hed be beaten up! Tell me, who is he? Chapter 71: Turmoil in Lordran! No matter how hard Riordan Wells racked his brain, he couldnt fathom Jun Chesters identity. After all, Riordan was just a mine owner worth billions. Jun Chester, on the other hand, had already transcended wealth and power. Money was merely paper to him, and power was dispensable. To some extent, Jun Chesters personal strength had surpassed all worldly standards. Although Riordan Wells wasnt qualified to know Jun Chesters identity, he did know something about Chloe Stewart. Chloes father, Nelson Stewart, controlled the economic lifelines of Lordran. His decisions could topple the rules of an industry. Now, Chloe imed that the man before them was going to audit their ounts, and Nelson Stewart, fearing a beating, didnt daree. At that moment, Jun Chester stood up. He cast a condescending nce at Riordan Wells, said nothing, and strode toward the backstage of the venue. Riordan Wells watched from afar. As Jun Chester was about to enter the backstage, Lordrans Supreme Lord personally came out to greet him. At that moment, Riordan Wells was almost frightened to the point of wetting himself. Yet, he still couldnt discern Jun Chesters specific identity, not even his name. Trembling, Riordan Wells asked Chloe Stewart, Who exactly is he? Chloe coldly replied, Youre not qualified to know. Riordans face turned bitter as he asked, trembling, I was so disrespectful to him just now; he wonte after me, will he? Chloe scoffed, Would an elephant bother with an ant? Besides, hes not an elephant; hes Jun Chester, the Guardian of Lordran, Lord Chester! Riordan Wellss face turned deathly pale. Lord Chester he muttered, his heart nearly stopping. In an office backstage, Jun Chester sat on a sofa, indifferently examining the alliances signed agreement from years ago. At that moment, the king of Sparrow, Ladis, trembling, walked in. He had just been released from the Commercial Towers thirteenth basement level. He still believed that the alliances leaders and elites were imprisoned there solely due to the decision of Blood Demon, the head of the Twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel. As for Blood Demons purpose, Ladis couldnt figure it out. Now, seeing Jun Chester sitting on the sofa, reviewing the tribute agreement from years ago, Ladis felt as if struck by lightning. He knew this man all too well. Years ago, when he was a minister of Sparrow, he had seen this mans photo and all his information. How could he be here? Was he not afraid that Blood Demon, the head of the Twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel, would twist off his head? Had he already submitted to Cinder Chapel? But if he had, why did Blood Demon cause such a fuss earlier, demanding that Lordrans Supreme Lord reveal his whereabouts? Why did Blood Demon threaten to kill him? One question after another floated through Ladiss mind, leaving him utterly bewildered. However, what Jun Chester did next made everything clear to Ladis. Jun Chester covered his face with his hand for a moment, and when he removed it, his appearance had changed. He then coldly looked at Ladis and asked, Who do you see now? Ladis gaped at Jun Chester before finally shouting, Jun Chester! Youre Jun Chester! How dare you impersonate Blood Demon, the head of the Twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel? Ladis spoke in Sparrowsnguage, but Jun Chester, without anynguage barrier, sneered, Sometimes, the dead can be more useful than the living! Blood Demon? Hes been dead for seven years, yet you fools still think hes alive! Ladis copsed to the floor, staring at Jun Chester and the tribute agreement before him. In an instant, he understood everything. After a brief moment, a bitter smile appeared on Ladiss face. Only you could havee up with such a strategy to wipe out the alliances elites in one fell swoop, Lord Chester! I know youre not afraid of the alliance because youre Jun Chester! Jun Chester coldly looked at Ladis and tapped the agreement signed by the alliance years ago. You owe Lordran a lot of money! What do you want to do? Ladiss face darkened to the extreme. Finally, he uttered just one sentence, We will give you our city, and we will pay you the money! Jun Chester sneered coldly. Yournd is too dirty for me! he said. But your sea is quite good, theres a lot of oil there. Ladiss face turned ashen. No, that is the lifeline of my nation. Even if I die, I will not sign this humiliating treaty! Jun Chester narrowed his eyes. I just calcted that your Sparrow alone owes Lordran two trillion over the past seven years! He continued, So, from now on, I wont trouble the people of Sparrow, but you practice a noble system, dont you? Within ten days, Ill send our people to visit every nobles house! Perhaps we cant find two trillion, but the rest can be paid back slowly! After hearing this, Ladis was so furious that he almost fainted. He knew that Jun Chester was capable of doing it. For the sake of all the nobles in Sparrow, Ladis weighed his options and signed a treaty. The next day, Jun Chester announced publicly at the martial arts tournament venue that the fishing rights, mining rights, and profits of the southern Sparrow sea area, three thousand miles out, as well as all the tribute funds previously paid by Sparrow to Lordran, would be used for domestic infrastructure in Lordran. Lordrans transportwork would gradually be free to use, and the tax rates in various industries would gradually decrease to the lowest in the world. Although Jun Chester didnt say it explicitly, the meaning was clear. He would use other countries money to support the people of Lordran. As soon as this news came out, Lordran was in an uproar! In Sparrow, however, everyone was downcast and couldnt muster any spirit. But Ladis made it clear that from now on, Lordran would rece Cyand in Sparrows heart. They swore to coexist or perish with Lordran. What a disgrace!This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. However, no one in Sparrow dared to protest, for once they did, they would be fully suppressed by Sparrows noble army! And with Sparrow leading the way, every member of the former alliance followed suit. They either cedednd or paidpensation. Only Ladis, the king of Sparrow, knew that it was Jun Chester who made them sign those humiliating treaties! The other kings, however, all believed it was the Blood Demon of Cinder Chapel! Three dayster, the martial arts tournament came to aplete end. Lordran, of course, won all the victories! For at least a century, Lordran would enjoy a peaceful life! And after all this, Jun Chester returned to his own life! He got some ingredients from his future mother-inw, Carol Knowles, and prepared to go home and cook for Lyvia. It was as if nothing had happened. As for the sixty-nation alliance, their leaders were all released, and those elites they brought Just as Jun Chester said, some were imprisoned, and some were executed directly! When he returned home, Jun Chester found that Lyvia was anxiously changing her clothes. Jun Chester couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong? Lyvia replied in a flustered manner, The hospital called me, my grandfather is critically ill. I have to go there right away! Chapter 72: Who is the Bastard? Half an hourter, Jun Chester and Lyvia arrived at Dirtmouth City Hospitals Department of Neurosurgery. As soon as they arrived at the ward area, they encountered Lyvias adoptive mother, Carol Knowles. Mom, Lyvia called out. Carol Knowles was taken aback. How did her daughter be so beautiful? Mom, whats wrong? Lyvia called out again, seeing Carol Knowles still staring nkly. Carol Knowles looked at the fairy-like Lyvia and said, Lyvia, your face Lyvia nced at Jun Chester beside her, her face full of happiness. Its all thanks to Jun. Carol Knowles was overjoyed, looking at Jun Chester, too emotional to speak. At that moment, a cold voice came from behind Carol Knowles. Carol Knowles, hurry up and pay! What are you standing here for? Dont tell me you have no money. Dont think I dont know how much your supermarket earns every year! The woman speaking was Karen Knowles, wife of Norman Knowles son, Robert Knowles. Carol seemed to fear Karen, and awkwardly chuckled. Dont be silly, Im going to pay right now! Jun Chester and Lyvia couldnt help but frown. Carol, however, pulled Lyvias hand and said, Lyvia, you and Jun go in and see your grandfather first. Ill go pay! With that, Carol quickly left the ward area. Karens gaze fell on Lyvias face, and she sneered. Oh, isnt this Dons bastard? Your mom said youwere disfigured. It seems like youve gotten your looks back. I thought you would just be a burden to your mother for the rest of your life. Looks like you found a good man to take care of you. Lyvia clenched her fists, anger boiling within her. Karens words were filled with malice. Jun Chester stepped forward, shielding Lyvia, and said coldly, You have no right to insult Lyvia or her mother. Be careful with your words. Karen scoffed. Who do you think you are? Just because youre good-looking doesnt mean you can meddle in our family affairs. Jun Chesters eyes narrowed. Im not just meddling. I am Lyvias fianc, and I wont allow anyone to belittle her or her family. At that moment, Robert Knowles arrived. Seeing the confrontation between Jun Chester and Karen, he asked, Whats going on here? Karen quickly yed the victim, saying, Robert, this man is bullying me. He says hes Lyvias fianc, but Ive never heard of him before. He must be trying to take advantage of our familys situation. Robert raised an eyebrow, looking at Jun Chester. So, youre Lyvias fianc? Jun Chester nodded. Yes, my name is Jun Chester. Roberts expression changed. He had heard of Jun Chester, the person who had made great contributions to Lordran. He couldnt help but feel a little fearful. However, he still spoke arrogantly. You may be someone important in Lordran, but this is a family matter. I suggest you stay out of it. Jun Chester shook his head. Lyvia is my family, and as her fianc, I have a responsibility to protect her and her mother from being treated unfairly. Karen snorted, unwilling to continue arguing with Jun Chester. She dragged Robert away, leaving Jun Chester and Lyvia to enter Norman Knowles ward. Inside, they found Norman Knowles lying on the bed, frail and haggard. His eyes lit up when he saw Lyvia. Lyvia, my child, youve be so beautiful. Lyvia held back her tears and approached her grandfather. Grandfather, dont worry, youll get better soon. Norman Knowles smiled weakly. Im old, Lyvia. My time ising. But before I go, I wanted to see you happy, and it seems that youve found a good man to be with. Lyvia nodded, her voice choked with emotion. Yes, grandfather, Jun is a wonderful person. Hes the best thing thats ever happened to me. Jun Chester approached and held Norman Knowles hand. Mr. Knowles, I promise you, Ill take good care of Lyvia and ensure that she lives a happy life. Norman Knowles looked into Jun Chesters eyes and nodded. I trust you, young man. Thank you. As they left the ward, Jun Chester vowed to himself that he would not only protect Lyvia but also fight against the injustice that her family faced. No one would dare to look down on them ever again. However, Norman Knowles did not care for Lyvia, because she was an adopted granddaughter. In his eyes, Lyvia was a jinx. Because of his prejudice, the entire Knowles family looked down on them. Previously, Jun Chester knew nothing about this, but now it seemed that this family was beyond redemption. Before Karen could finish speaking, Jun Chester coldly looked at her. Just one nce. Karen was so frightened that she dared not continue. Jun Chester spoke coldly. You just said, who is the illegitimate child? Lyvia tugged at Jun Chesters arm and whispered, Forget it, let her be. Only then did Jun Chester withdraw his gaze. Immediately after, Lyvia led Jun Chester into the ward. Karen stared resentfully at the direction Jun Chester and Lyvia disappeared in, cursing under her breath. What a joke! The Chester family is finished, its not like before! You clown! Inside Norman Knowles private ward, all the members of the Knowles family stared at Lyvia standing next to Jun Chester, unable to believe their eyes. This This was Lyvia? This was the Lyvia who had been in aa for seven years, and who had recently been rumored to have been disfigured? What on earth happened? Not only was there nothing wrong with her face, but she had even be more beautiful than before. Lyvia, where did you get your stic surgery? Didnt your father say you were disfigured by robbers with knives? Its been less than a month, how did you recover so quickly? The whole Knowles family couldnt believe it. Even Norman Knowles, lying in bed with a respirator, couldnt help but open his eyes wide. This was That illegitimate child? How could this be? What a pity! Such a pity! Although she was not a member of our family, after all, we raised her, and with her current appearance Even the wealthy children of the major families in Dirtmouth would fall in love with her, and if he could find her a good man Then the Knowles family would be prosperous! What a pityThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. He himself was in the twilight of his life, gued by serious illness, and unable to do anything. Robert Knowles looked at Jun Chesters face with contempt. Jun Chester, how did you get here? Have you no shame? His words changed the atmosphere in the ward. Jun Chester frowned at Robert Knowles. Lyvias face also turned unhappy. Over the years, Robert Knowles had always bullied her adoptive parents. However, they were too kind-hearted and had never fought back against Robert Knowles. When she heard Robert Knowles speak to Jun Chester like that, Lyvia couldnt help but want to lose her temper. But at that moment, Lyvias adoptive father, Don Knowles, suddenly walked out of the bathroom. He had just washed the bedpan for Norman Knowles, who was lying in bed, and had obviously heard what Robert Knowles had said to Jun Chester. Aftering out of the bathroom, he directly confronted Robert Knowles. Hes my son-inw,ing to see Lyvias grandfather is only natural. How dare you still have an opinion? At those words, everyone in the ward looked astonished. In front of everyone Don Knowles had lost his temper like this? Chapter 73: Angry Father-in-law Robert Knowles was dumbfounded. He stared wide-eyed at his brother. Had he eaten gunpowder today? This fool usually only cared about his little supermarket, so what was going on today? He actually talked back in public! Oh, right! Their father was about to die. As the eldest son of the Knowles family, Don had priority to inherit their property! No wonder he was so defiant. Thinking this way, Robert sneered. Big brother, what does my scolding Jun Chester have to do with you? You said hes your son-inw, but Id like to ask, has he married that illegitimate child? Maybe others dont know, but I do. This bastard is just the trash of the Chester family. His former fiance was Be Harding, not Lyvia! Be Harding looked down on this sad fuck back then, so she let the bastard you raised rece her! Oh, right, Be Harding is now this losers stepmother! She was his fiance before, now shes his stepmother! Hahaha When he returned, he directly infuriated his father to death. I heard he even reported some of the Chester familys illegal activities to the government, which led to the Chester family being sealed off! What a good citizen! Awesome, really awesome! As they heard his words, the entire ward fell silent. Suddenly, Don smashed the urinal basin in his hand onto Roberts face. Bang! Ssh! The urinal basin hit Roberts face and fell to the floor. Everyone was dumbstruck. Especially Robert, who had been hit by the urinal basin. Although the urinal basin was stic, it still hurt when it hit his face. Moreover, Robert clearly felt that his face was stained with some water, which, although not urine, still carried the smell of it. Roberts eyes were bulging as he stared at Don without blinking. But Don pointed at Robert and yelled. You son of a bitch! Hes my son-inw, and whoever dares to say such things about him in the future, Ill cut you up with a kitchen knife! Robert was stunned. He never expected that this fool would be so frightening when he got angry. Robert knew. Don used to be a butcher, and if he was pushed too far, he might really treat him like one of his pigs! For a moment, Robert was so angry that he hummed and dared not say another word. His son Alex was also present. When he saw what happened to his father, his face darkened. He spoke slowly. Uncle, what did you just say? In front of grandpa, do you dare say it again? Norman, the man lying on the sickbed, was almost fainting from anger. Especially when he heard Don just call him a son of a bitch Son of a bitch? Norman red at Don, tremblingly removed the respirator from his face, and cursed in a trembling voice. Ungrateful wretch! Ungrateful wretch! Youre just like Jun Chester! I Im going to be killed by your anger! At that moment, Alex, Roberts son, had already approached Don. He raised his hand to p this old man. But at that moment, Jun Chesters figure appeared behind him. Jun Chester raised his hand and grabbed Alexs wrist. What do you want to do? With almost no effort, Alexs arm seemed to break. Ah! Ah!! Alex screamed in pain. But at that moment, Don pped Alexs face. p! The p was incredibly loud. The son-inw held Alexs wrist, and the father-inw pped Alexs face. What a family. Beautiful! Don coldly stared at Alex. What, you still want to p your uncles face? Alexs eyes widened, his face twisted, and he red at Don. You hit me! Don raised his hand and pped him again. p! Another resounding p. Why not?This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Its you! You didnt bully Lyvia much when you were young, did you? With all the things you did when you were little, even if I beat you to death, it would be considered light! Alex wanted to fight back, but he found that he couldnt muster any strength. Especially the wrist that Jun Chester was holding. It hurt to the extreme. Grandpa! Dad! Are you just going to let him do this?!!! Alex yelled in anger. His father, Robert, had been scared out of his wits. His grandfather, Norman,y in the hospital bed, his life hanging by a thread. What could they do? Finally, Don spoke up. If it werent for your grandfathers sake, Id beat you to death today! And your father. All these years, Ive let you have your way because of your grandfather, but now that the doctor has issued a critical condition notice, if you dare to snatch my share, you better be prepared! Thats all for my daughters dowry! Upon hearing this, Norman in the bed angrily pped the side of the bed, and with all his strength, he bellowed. Im not dead yet! Don, you wont get my money! Even if I die, my money wont fall into the hands of you and that bastard! Upon hearing this, Dons heart ached. For all these years, he had treated Lyvia as his own daughter. But his own father never acknowledged her identity! Even when he spent all his money on his fathers illness, he never acknowledged Lyvias existence. He even called her a bastard! At this moment, Jun Chester looked at Norman on the bed and spoke. Originally, it would have been easy to save your life. But now, it seems you dont deserve it! Everyone in the ward was dumbfounded upon hearing this. Jun Chester Could he save his life? What was he? A doctor? Chapter 74: House of Sin! Others might think Jun Chester was bluffing when they heard his words. But Lyvia had every reason to believe. As long as Jun Chester said he could save Norman, Norman could be saved! Because Lyvia knew. She herself was saved by Jun Chester. However Although Lyvia was kind-hearted. When she thought of Normans attitude towards herself and her foster parents, she still made a decision. Since she had already fallen in love with Jun Chester wholeheartedly, she would let her man decide! Don also knew that Lyvia was saved by Jun Chester. Moreover, Don suspected. Lyvias ability to recover her appearance and be even more beautiful than before must all be Jun Chesters doing. Dons rtionship with Norman was different from Lyvias. He was Normans biological son. No matter what, Norman couldnt just watch his father die. At this time, Jun Chester had already let go of Alexs arm and threw him to the ground like trash. Alex was furious but dared not speak. For a while, the other members of the Knowles family in the ward were all terrified of Jun Chester. Only Norman on the bed remained angry. He red at Jun Chester with hatred. You bastard! You just said you could save my life? Dont say I dont believe your lies, even if you could really save me, I dont need your help! Call mywyer, Ill make a will now! The Knowles familys fortune will have nothing to do with them! I, Ill make a will now Cough, cough, cough, cough The father and son present were overjoyed upon hearing this. Only Don cared more about Normans health than where the Knowles familys assets would ultimately end up. He looked at Norman on the bed and then at Jun Chester standing in front of him. It seemed as if he had aged more than a decade in an instant. Jun Chester coldly stared at Norman and sneered. I really dont care about the bit of money you have. Give it to whoever you want, or save it to buy your own coffin! Normans eyes widened. He was about to be angered to death. He had worked his whole life to build the Knowles family. Although it couldntpare to arge financial group, it was still worth several hundred million. To this bastard, was it just a mere trifle? And what did he just say? He told him to save the money for his own coffin? Was this something an inw should say? Ah!All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Normans body suddenly sprang up, spitting out a mouthful of blood! Then came a violent cough! Cough, cough, cough, cough You You Damn it Cough, cough, cough, cough It seemed like he was about to cough out his lungs. Moreover, his lips were turning purple-ck, a clear sign of impending death. No one came forward tofort him. Especially the Knowles brothers, Robert and Cole, they all wished for Norman to die as soon as possible. Don was the only one who stepped forward to support Norman. Dad, youre hurting yourself. Then Don looked at Jun Chester and sighed heavily. Jun, hes old. You, you just shouldnt say those things to him. But who would have thought that as soon as he finished speaking, Norman suddenly pped Don across the face. Unfilial son! All of you are! Youre just like him! That unfilial wretch, hasnt he said enough? Cough, cough, cough, cough Upon hearing Normans curses, the strong and healthy Don shed tears. Robert stepped forward and pulled Don aside. All of you, get out! Get out! Youre not wee here! Then Robert straightened Normans chest. Dad, while you can still breathe, make your will quickly. Our familys fortune cannot fall into the hands of outsiders! As Norman coughed violently, he nodded. Yes, quickly, call mywyer over! Hearing this, Robert was overjoyed and quickly shouted to Cole. Cole, call thewyer! Call thewyer! Seeing what was happening, Don was so angry that heughed. He shook his head as heughed and cried at the same time. Father, oh father! Youre truly a confused old man! Fine! Fine! Then Don tried to suppress his emotions, his eyes red as he looked at Jun Chester. Jun, please! Save him! Consider it a huge favor I owe you! After today, I and the Knowles family We will have nothing to do with each other! Jun Chesters face was as cold as ice. But since Don had said so, even if Norman was a confused old man, he had to save him. However, just like he said, Norman didnt deserve his help. Without saying a word, Jun Chester turned around and left the ward, calling for Mildred yborne. During Lyvias hospitalization, Jun Chester had taught Mildred yborne the Forbidden Thirteen. He even taught her the Life-saving Thirteen. With Mildred ybornes current abilities, although she couldnt fully restore Norman, keeping him alive for half a year was no problem. Jun Chester could let Norman live, but he didnt say for how long. Half a year! It was already an act of kindness and righteousness! And This was all for Dons sake. Otherwise, given Jun Chesters temper, not killing that disrespectful confused old man with a single p would have been considered good luck! However, Jun Chesters kindness was still met with cold stares from those people. Except for Don and Lyvia, everyone in the Knowles family believed that it was Mildred yborne who had saved Norman Knowles. Moreover, after Norman was saved, Robert and Cole couldnt wait to get rid of Mildred yborne, the meddlesome woman! That was because although Norman had been saved, they hadnt obtained his will. Before Mildred yborne arrived, Jun Chester had already told her about the Knowles familys situation. So, after she had done everything, she coldly responded to Normans gratitude. If you want to thank someone, thank Jun Chester. Its because of his kindness that I decided to save you! Otherwise, with just one word from Jun Chester, you would have been dead by now! Upon hearing this, Norman felt as if struck by lightning. He couldnt understand why this Mildred yborne in front of him would speak up for that despicable man! It was only after some inquiries that he found out. Oh. They were friends! Watching Mildred yborne leave the consulting room, Norman furrowed his brow. Does she expect me to thank that despicable man? Dream on! Ive heard that the despicable man and that illegitimate child Lyvia havent gotten their marriage certificate! Humph, good, perfect! For the sake of the Knowles family, sacrificing that illegitimate child Lyvia is also eptable! Thinking this way, Norman told the people around him. Im very happy that Ive recovered from my illness! I want to hold a celebration banquet! Lets invite all the major families of Dirtmouth, especially Lordran Mining! Riordan Wells, the president of Lordran Mining, has only one son, and hes still unmarried! Most importantly, his son is a natural-born waste, with cerebral palsy. Even if Lyvia has a child out of wedlock, marrying her to Riordan Wells foolish son would still make them happy! Upon hearing these words, Robert found himself in a difficult position. Dad, Don has openly dered that he wants nothing to do with us. Will they attend our banquet? Norman sneered. Don is the bastard child of my ex-wife, just like his mother, both stubborn. I know him too well, as long as I give him a little kindness, hell be grateful to me! Also, on the day of my birthday banquet, Jun Chester must be present! I want to beat his face to a pulp in front of everyone. Lets see if that despicable man can still be arrogant and domineering then! Chapter 75: You Won’t Find In-Laws Like These! Night falls. At the supermarket. Don had already learned that Norman was out of danger. But his mood remained heavy. Because he had already said it. He and the Knowles family were no longer rted! Carol saw Don drowning his sorrows in alcohol and sighed. Alright, dont be angry. Leaving them is a good thing. Its just that I feel sorry for our daughter. I originally thought that our wholehearted care for your father in the hospital during this time would touch him, and he would allow Lyvia to join hispany in the future. After all, Lyvia has been in aa for seven years, and its challenging for her to find a job now. If she cant find a decent job in the future, are we going to rely on our son-inw to support the family alone? If thats the case, the pressure on him would be too great. Don looked at Carol guiltily. Carol, these years must have been tough for you. Of course, I thought the same, but now it seems that my father is really muddle-headed! Our son-inw just came back and hasnt found a job yet. If theres any extra money at home, I would try my best to find him a better job. Carol was full of worry. This time your father was sent to the hospital, and the medical expenses alone were nearly a million! Now we not only have no money but also owe a lot of debt. I dont even know how to pay my credit card bill next month. Hearing this, Don almost shed tears, looking at the small business they had built together over the years. He made a decision. If all else fails, well sell the supermarket. After we pay off the debts, there should still be some money left. After that, well find a job, and in two or three years, we should be able to save some money. By then, well buy a bigger house for our daughter. Our son-inw has been good enough to Lyvia. As his inws, we have to help them too. Outside the door, Jun Chester, with Lyvia and Dion, had just bought some food and came to the supermarket to visit Don and Carol. When he heard the conversation between the elderly couple, Jun Chesters heartstrings trembled. After all these years. It was the first time he had experienced such concern from his family. Lyvia, hearing the conversation between her foster parents, was moved to the point of tears. It turned out that her foster mother had been tirelessly taking care of Norman in the hospital so that she could work for the Knowles familyspany! Jun Chester raised his hand and hugged Lyvias shoulder as they entered the supermarket together. When they saw the three of theme in, Don and Carol hurriedly hid the worry on their faces. Don smiled at Jun Chester. Youre here! Jun Chesters face lit up with a smile. Dad. Donughed heartily. Come on, sit down and have a drink with me. Carol, we might need more dishes. And get that fifty-year-old whiskey of ours. Today, I want to get drunk with our son-inw! Carol joked with a smile. That whiskey is for Jun and Lyvias wedding day. You cant drink it now. Don grinned. Whats the importance of those formalities? Thats all for show! As a father, of course, I know whether our daughter is happy with Jun or not! Jun Chester had just returned not long ago. How could he have any money? Otherwise, how could Don not want to see his daughter put on a wedding dress in front of everyone, and personally hand his daughter over to Jun Chester? Jun Chester felt moved again. Inws like these are extremely rare in todays world. After sitting down, Jun Chester filled a ss for Don. Dad, I toast to you for having such a wonderful daughter, Lyvia! Jun Chester then poured himself a ss.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Don hurriedly raised his ss. Jun, its me who should toast you! Without you, Lyvia would still be in aa. Without you, I might have died long ago! Jun Chester felt somewhat guilty. Lyvia was identally injured by the Twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel back then, all because of Jun Chester. Don and Lyvia were kidnapped some time ago because of the feud between Jun Chester and David Chester. The two of them drank and finished their drinks. Without hesitation, Jun Chester pushed a bank card in front of Don. Dad, theres a little money on this card. Its not much, but please ept it. Also, were going to have a wedding, a grand wedding! At that time, I will make Lyvia the happiest woman in the world! The bnce on the bank card that Jun Chester took out was indeed not muchpared to the bnce in his other ount. But it was more than enough to buy the whole town of Dirtmouth. Jun, please dont say that. Keep the money for yourself. You and Lyvia will need money for your daily expenses and for raising a child. I appreciate your sentiment, but I really cant take the money. Dont worry. Although we are facing some difficulties now, in the long run, we are still young, and we can support ourselves with our own hands! Lyvia held Jun Chesters hand and smiled gently. Jun, put the money away. I know my father, he wont ept it. Jun Chester gave a bitter smile and put the bank card back into Lyvias bag. Then you keep the money and use it as you wish. From now on, youll manage this household! Lyvia blushed and didnt refuse this time. However, at that moment, Dons phone rang. It was a call from Norman. Dons face instantly turned serious, hesitating for a moment before answering and saying in a low voice, Dad! Normans voice came from the other end of the line, as if the events of the day hadnt happened. The day after tomorrow, Im hosting a birthday banquet. Bring Jun Chester and that bastard with you. With that, Norman hung up the phone. It seemed more like amand than a notification. Don looked at his phone for a long time before shaking his head and giving a bitter smile. After all these years, hes still the same! He calls me when hes happy and kicks me out when hes unhappy, treating me like a dog. Jun Chester actually heard the conversation between Norman and Don, but still asked, Dad, whats wrong? Don exined the situation to Jun Chester. Jun Chesters face was indifferent. He didnt say anything. Don was silent for a moment, seemingly making a significant decision. Jun, dont worry, Im not a man without a backbone. Since Ive said that I want nothing more to do with the Knowles family, Ill stick to my word. But we still have to attend his birthday banquet. However, were not going to give gifts but to get our money back. During this time, Ive paid for all his expenses, totaling nine hundred and eighty thousand! This money was originally intended for the down payment on a big house for you and Lyvia, but it ended up being used for his hospital bills first. The Knowles family doesnt need this money, but I do! And even if I cant get the money back, I want them to know that I will fight back. Even if they bully me, I cant just stand by and watch Lyvia and her mother be bullied by them too! Jun Chesters eyes twitched. He was very satisfied with Dons decision. After pondering for a while, Jun Chester smiled faintly. Alright, Ill attend this birthday banquet! Chapter 76: I’ll Give You Three Seconds to Get Out of Here! They left the future mother-inws supermarket. Jun Chester immediately called Nelson Stewart, the president of Bank of Lordran. Dirtmouth, the fifth avenue, clear all debts owed by Don Knowles. Ill cover the necessary funds. On the other end of the phone, Nelson Stewart gave a bitter smile. He never thought Jun Chester would call him personally for such a trivial matter. Wasnt this like using a cannon to kill a mosquito? But Nelson Stewart still respectfully replied to Jun Chester.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Alright, Lord Chester, Ill notify Dirtmouth branch president Colin Edwards, and hell take care of this personally. Jun Chester acknowledged and hung up the phone. The next morning, Dirtmouth branch president Colin Edwards, apanied by many bank executives, appeared in front of their supermarket. For a moment, the entire fifth avenue was in an uproar. Among the people who appeared, any one of them was a branch president of different banks. Now, these banking bigwigs not only handed over the highest credit limit cards from various banks to Don and his wife. They also brought many gifts. The most eye-catching of which were the twenty glittering gold bars! Each one was worth more than a hundred thousand. Don and his wife werepletely dumbfounded by this sudden turn of events. What What was going on? Colin Edwards stammered and hesitated. In the end, he mustered the courage to leave only one sentence. Mr. Knowles, you dont need to overthink it. Your wife won the lottery on our software a while ago, so all this is what you and your wife deserve! With that, Colin Edwards left quickly, fearing that the Don couple would ask more difficult questions. After Colin Edwards left, it took a while for the Don couple toe back to their senses. Carol murmured to herself, I just used my credit points to redeem a bedsheet and spent some points on the lottery Hearing this, Don suddenly picked Carol up and gave her a big kiss on the lips. Wife, from now on, you make all the decisions in this house, and Ill listen to you! Carols face turned red instantly. On the other side, in Jun Chesters house, Lyvia had just woken up and was instantly taken out on a date by Jun Chester. They hadnt been on a date for seven years! At nine in the morning, the two left hand in hand and went to Dirtmouth Mall. They chatted andughed like an ordinary couple, finally arriving in front of a womens clothing store. Although Lyvia was dressed simply, her stunning beauty attracted the attention of many men in a short time. Some even wanted toe over and strike up a conversation. However, they didnt dare to approach because of Jun Chesters presence. A young man in a white suit was an exception. Seeing Lyvia, he immediately walked over. Lyvia! The young man called out to her. Jun Chester and Lyvia looked at him at the same time. Lyvia was slightly surprised. Jim Edwards? Hearing Lyvia call his name, the young mans face lit up with a smile. I cant believe you still remember me after all these years! Jun Chester, standing next to Lyvia, looked at Jim Edwards and then back at Lyvia, his eyes filled with curiosity. Who is he? Jim Edwards, we went to the same high school. I didnt expect to meet him here, Lyvia exined. She then introduced Jun Chester to Jim Edwards. Jim Edwards, this is my husband, Jun Chester. Jun Chester felt a warmth in his heart upon hearing Lyvia introduce him this way. However, he didnt expect that when he tried to shake hands with Jim Edwards, Jim Edwards only nced at him and sneered. Oh, so youre Jun Chester. Jun Chester was slightly taken aback. What, do you know me? Jim Edwards scoffed. I dropped out of junior high school and went to Cyand; how could I know you? But your reputation in Dirtmouth is quite well-known, although dont get me wrong. I only heard about those things. I really dont think Lyvias taste could be so bad as to marry a big joke from Dirtmouth! Jun Chesters brow furrowed slightly, and Lyvia couldnt help but be hostile towards Jim Edwards. Jim Edwards, as if remembering something, looked at Jun Chester with a smile. By the way, my name isnt Jim Edwards anymore. Its Alexander Edwards! Ive already emigrated; my father is Colin Edwards, the president of the Bank of Dirtmouths branch! However, I heard Lordran has some good policies recently, offering the worlds lowest tax rates for various industries! Thats why I came back to check it out. My father wanted me toe back, but I think I should see how things go first. I dont want to give up my Cyand permanent residency that Ive already obtained too early! After hearing this, Jun Chester sneered in his heart. What a traitor! Lyvia didnt want to deal with Jim Edwards anymore, so she held Jun Chesters arm and whispered, Lets go, Jun. Lets go in and look at the clothes. Jun Chester no longer paid attention to Jim Edwards and went into the womens clothing store with Lyvia. Seeing the couples loving appearance, Jim Edwards frowned and followed them in. At that moment, a man and a woman entered the store. The woman looked curvy and seductive, with enchanting makeup. The man was broad-shouldered and fat, wearing a thick gold ne around his neck, giving off the air of a nouveau riche. The seductive woman entered the store and, without even trying on the clothes, asked the salesperson to pack up all the clothes she liked. Just as Lyvia was about to touch a dress she liked, the seductive woman spoke disdainfully, I want this one too. Hey, let go of your dirty hands; dont dirty my dress! Naturally, the salesperson was very respectful to this extravagant customer. As for Lyvia From beginning to end, the salesperson hadnt paid any attention to her. After all, they didnt look like they would buy anything. Who would waste time on them? In contrast, the enchanting female customer didnt even need to try on the clothes or touch them; she directly bought a whole bunch! Lyvia was about to say something when Jim Edwards, who had been watching from the sidelines,ughed. Ill take all the clothes in here! The salesperson finally looked at Jim Edwards. The seductive woman and the nouveau riche man with the gold chain also turned their attention to him. When the nouveau riche man saw Jim Edwards face, he was struck like a bolt of lightning. Was this The son of Colin Edwards, the president of the Bank of Dirtmouths branch? Before the nouveau riche man could regain his senses, the enchanting woman beside him started yelling at Jim Edwards. Youre taking all the clothes here? You clown, what do you think you are? Just as she finished speaking, the nouveau riche man pped her across the face. Smack! The p was incredibly loud. The enchanting woman was immediately stunned. Husband, you The nouveau riche man roared. Whos your husband? Shameless, filthy woman! Do you know who he is? Hes the son of Colin Edwards, the president of the Bank of Dirtmouths branch! Apologize to Mr. Edwards right away! The enchanting woman instantly became fearful and stared at Jim Edwards with her mouth agape, hastily bowing in apology. Im sorry Im sorry, Mr. Edwards I was just blind; please forgive me! Jim Edwards, however, didnt pay any attention to the nouveau riche man and the enchanting woman. Instead, he turned and looked at Jun Chester. With a charming smile, he slowly said, Jun Chester, this ce is mine now. Please leave; I have something to say to Lyvia. Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, Jun Chester didnt hesitate. He pped Jim Edwards across the face. Smack! As the resounding p fell, Jun Chester spoke coldly. Im giving you three seconds to get out of here! Chapter 77: His love words made her whole body numb! Jim Edwards was dumbfounded. Jun Chesters p sent him flying! The nouveau riche standing nearby were also stunned. The son of Bank of Dirtmouths branch president, Colin Edwards Had been beaten? The enchanting woman who had just been pped by the nouveau riche was even more shocked. However, besides shock, she also felt a perverse sense of pleasure in her heart! After all, she had just been pped by the nouveau riche because of Jim Edwards. The salesperson at the scene was so shocked that she even stopped breathing. She wanted to call security, but found she couldnt move her legs! As for Lyvia Although she was surprised by what Jun Chester had done, when she thought about her mans temper Alright then She and Jun would bear the consequences together. Jim Edwards, lying on the ground, had a twisted expression on his face as he looked at Jun Chester, his eyes filled with anger and fear. He had a ck belt in Taekwondo! He was actually knocked down by this scoundrel with just a p? Blood was already flowing from the corner of Jim Edwards mouth. Jim Edwards red at Jun Chester. You, you dare to hit me! Do you know who my father is? Jun Chester didnt even nce at Jim Edwards. He looked at his watch and spoke indifferently. One! Two! Jim Edwards eyes widened,pletely unexpected that this scoundrel would actually start counting seconds. Three! As soon as the time was up, before Jim Edwards could react, Jun Chester moved his toes. Bang! With a kick! He kicked Jim Edwards straight out of thedies clothing store. As he flew towards the entrance, he not only knocked down some clothes racks in the store but also shattered the ss reception desk at the entrance! He must have flown at least thirteen or fourteen meters! A living person was kicked out like a ball by Jun Chester? After Jim Edwardsnded, he didnt even say a word and passed out directly! People outside had no idea what had happened. Someone suddenly flew out of thedies clothing store. Silence! A deathly silence! Inside the store, Jun Chester acted as if nothing had happened. He took the bag from Lyvias hand, pulled out the bank card he had given herst night, and handed it to the salesperson next to him. Swipe the card for the damaged items. The salesperson was dumbfounded. Should she ept the card or not? The damage just now wasnt just a few tens of thousands of dors. When Jim Edwards flew out just now, he even damaged some designer clothes, each costing tens of thousands! Jun Chester looked coldly at the salesperson. Do you think Im joking with you? The salesperson hurriedly took the bank card. Jun Chester withdrew his gaze, took Lyvias hand, and gently said, Lets go. These cheap clothes are not worthy of you. Ill take you somewhere else. With that, Jun Chester led Lyvia outside. He just snapped his fingers. A tall, straight figure approached from not far away. It was Dawson London. Jun Chester pointed at Jim Edwards, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, and instructed Dawson London. Clean this up and send it to Colin Edwards house. Also, inform Nelson Stewart that Colin Edwards is to be suspended! As the president of Bank of Dirtmouth, how did his son obtain permanent residency in Cyand? Is he trying to share their Dirtmouth clients with Cyand? Dawson London respectfully replied. Yes, sir! The nouveau riche in the store saw Dawson London and almost died of fright on the spot. Lordrans youngest general, Dawson London? The young master of Dirtmouthsrgest family, the London family, Dawson London? Who on earth was the man who had just kicked Jim Edwards?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Why would Dawson London be so respectful in front of him? And What did this man just say? Who did he ask Dawson London to inform? Nelson Stewart? The president of Bank of Lordran, which controls the economic lifeline of Lordran Nelson Stewart? The nouveau riches face turned pale in an instant. His legs unconsciously weakened, and the fat on his face began to tremble rapidly as if it had an electric motor. Although he did not know who Jun Chester was, seeing that Dawson London was only one of his followers He clearly knew that no matter the identity of the other party, they were not someone he could provoke. At that moment, Dawson London had already walked into the store and looked at the salesperson. Is your card reader ready? The salesperson, trembling, started to swipe the card. In a moment of curiosity, she checked the bnce on the bank card. The POS machines electronic screen didnt even have enough space to disy the total bnce of the bank card. The salesperson was instantly dumbstruck. For a short while, her mind wentpletely nk. She didnt even dare to swipe the card. Dawson London urged her. Youd better hurry up. I dont have time to wait for you! The salesperson was on the verge of tears. Nervously, she swiped the card for only a few hundred dors, not daring to take more. What kind of terrifying identity could the owner of a bank card with such a scary bnce have? It was beyond her imagination! What was even more ridiculous was that the so-called Mr. Edwards had just tried to show off his wealth in front of the owner of this bank card. Was he even worthy? Perhaps all the wealthy people in Lordranbined wouldnt be worthy of showing off in front of the owner of this card! No wonder they had just said the clothes in the store were too cheap. They werent just cheap, but not even worth being considered rags in their eyes! The salesperson regretted her actions deeply, swearing to never look down on any customer again. On the other side, Jun Chester had already left the building with Lyvia, heading towards an older district in Dirtmouth. Lyvia was more and more confused about Jun Chester. What kind of identity did he have now? Why did even big shots like Dawson London have to obey him? And then there was Nelson Stewart, a prominent economist in Lordran. What connection could Jun Chester have with such a powerful person? Lyvia couldnt figure it out. Jun Chester, however, saw through Lyvias thoughts in an instant and gently smiled. I am your husband. The identity I am most proud of in this life is being your man. His words were like arrows of love, shooting straight into Lyvias heart, making her feel numb from head to toe. She felt like she was about to take off on the spot. Lyvia looked at Jun Chester, her eyes full of passionate love. Am I that good? Lyvia asked with a trembling voice. You are wonderful in every way, Jun Chester said, teasingly looking at Lyvias exquisite figure. Lyvia bit her lower lip, her breathing bing rapid. In a moment of distraction, she recalled their night together seven years ago. Whenever this man said such things, she feltpletely defenseless. His words and gazes could make her lose control. Even after seven years, his words made every pore of her body tingle. She was beyond help! Chapter 78: Shocked Beyond Words! Although the two were in a taxi, Lyvia couldnt help but close her eyes. Her eyshes trembled slightly, obviously anticipating something. Jun Chester traced Lyvias lips with his fingertips, a yful look in his eyes. Lyvia, I havent even proposed to you formally yet, and youre already? Lyvias face turned red instantly, and she opened her eyes. She seemed both shy and annoyed. Just then, the driver stopped the car by the side of the road. Were here! Lyvia swiftly got out of the car as if she were escaping. Jun Chester paid the fare, caught up with her, and teased her softly. What are you afraid of? Were not in a rtionship that cant be seen. Lyviained cutely, You youre so bad! Jun Chesterughed heartily. Im only bad to you. Lyvias ears turned red, and she looked at the quaint private tailor shop not far away. Is this the ce? Jun Chester nodded. Lyvia was skeptical. On the way there, she had already heard enough praise about the shop from Jun Chester. He said that the owner of the shop was unparalleled in both skill and taste. However, now it seemed that the shop didnt even have a sign. Could it be that Jun had just brought her here on purpose, not really intending to have clothes made for her? Regardless, Lyvia followed Jun Chester into the shop. At that moment, a beautiful figure was inside, selecting clothes. Her every movement seemed to exude an extraordinary brilliance. She wore denim shorts and a fashionable T-shirt, her curvaceous figure and especially those long legs were eye-catching. But that was not the most remarkable thing about her. The woman radiated a dazzling aura. As she turned around, Lyvia froze in ce.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Jessica Johnson! Jessica Johnson instinctively looked at Lyvia, her delicate face even more surprised than Lyvias. To be precise, she was amazed. She had never expected to encounter such a beautiful woman in this world. Was she a fairy? As the most famous actress in Lordran, Jessica Johnson had seen countless beauties, but none as stunning as Lyvia. She even thought that Lyvia must be a new actress without much fame yet. But with such a face, Lyvia wouldnt need any packaging. Just standing in front of the camera would be enough to outshine any leading actress. Jessica Johnson had her own independent studio. With just one nce at Lyvia, she was convinced that Lyvia would undoubtedly be the most dazzling star in Lordrans future. There was no doubt about it. In fact, Jessica Johnson had already decided to spend a fortune to negotiate a contract with Lyvia. With that in mind, Jessica Johnson approached her, Hello, do you know me? Lyvia became nervous, It really is you, Miss Johnson. Ive been your fan for a long time. Jessica Johnson was stunned. It turned out that Lyvia was her fan. Just as Jessica Johnson was about to say something, a young waiter came over and looked apologetically at Jessica Johnson. Im sorry, Miss Johnson, our boss said shes not feeling well these days and wont be able to make a dress for you. Jessica Johnson was immediately embarrassed, but her expression towards the waiter was humble. I have plenty of time, and as long as Miss Davis can make a dress for me, Im willing to pay double the price. The waiter smiled, Its not about the money. Please try elsewhere. Lyvia, who was nearby, was secretly shocked. The owner of this tailor shop actually refused to make a dress for Jessica Johnson? Jessica Johnson had been popr in Lordran for more than a decade, and her fame and poprity were at their peak. Countless master-level figures in the fashion world were vying for a chance to make a dress for Jessica Johnson, and yet the owner of this tailor shop had refused her? Moreover, the employees here even wanted to drive Jessica Johnson away? For a moment, Lyvia felt somewhat ashamed. Even Jessica Johnson had been refused, so what right did she have, without status or money, to have a dress made here? But while Lyvia was thinking this way, the girl suddenly noticed Jun Chester, her eyes widening in surprise and delight. Are you Mr. Chester? Jun Chester smiled at the waiter, You recognize me? The waiter gasped and quickly ran to the second floor, Master, Mr. Chester is here! Both Lyvia and Jessica Johnson were dumbfounded. In a short while, a middle-aged woman in her fifties came down from the second floor. Seeing Jun Chester, her elegant face immediately became radiant. Mr. Chester! Wee, wee! Why didnt you tell me you wereing? Upon hearing this, Jessica Johnson was shocked beyond belief. Bethany Davis, who had designed dresses for Mary Myers and uniforms for Lordrans generals, had personallye downstairs to greet her own fanspanion? Jun Chester smiled at Bethany Davis and greeted her, Miss Davis. Bethany Davis looked at Jun Chester with delight, shaking her head, Mary told me you went back to Dirtmouth, but I didnt believe it. Now it seems I must be getting old and confused! Jun Chester chuckled, Miss Davis, youve always been engrossed in fashion design and never concerned with other matters. Jun Chester then ced his hand on Lyvias shoulder, Miss Davis, I came here to ask for your help in making a dress for my wife. Bethany Davis finally turned her gaze to Lyvia. After a series ofpliments, she agreed to make the dress without hesitation. Lyvia was overwhelmed with gratitude. At this moment, Jessica Johnson couldnt express how frustrated she felt, staring nkly at Bethany Davis. Did she look like she was feeling unwell? She had traveled all the way to Dirtmouth just to have a dress personally designed by Bethany Davis. Not only was she rejected, but for such a reason? However, at that moment, Jun Chester spoke to Bethany Davis. Dont rush. You seem a bit pale. Let me check on you first. Bethany Davis gave a bitter smile. Im just getting old, but its alright. Ill take Lyvias measurements now. Jun Chester was slightly taken aback. Alright, Ill ask Badfe Stannard for a dietary prescriptionter. Bethany Davis was overjoyed upon hearing this. She had, of course, heard of the renowned Badfe Stannard. Jessica Johnsons eyes widened in shock at the mention of Badfe Stannards name. Not long ago, she had sent someone to visit Badfe Stannards shop to buy some medicine. They had waited for half a month, but Badfe Stannard didnt even open the door. Now, just by the young mans word, Badfe Stannard would prescribe medicine for her? Who exactly was he? However, no matter how envious Jessica Johnson might be, she could only be left aside. She watched with wide eyes as Bethany Davis took Lyvias hand and began taking her measurements. Jessica Johnson quickly followed, taking over the waiters tasks, handing over the soft tape measure and helping Lyvia with her coat. She was incredibly attentive. Lyvia felt embarrassed and quickly said, Miss Johnson, my husband can do these things. Jessica Johnson hurriedly replied, No, its my honor to serve you. Bethany Davis nced at Jessica Johnson and Lyvia, casually asking, Mrs. Chester, do you know Miss Johnson? Lyvia smiled and said, I really like the movies she stars in. Bethany Davis was slightly surprised. She pointed at a purple embroideredce gown in the disy window and nonchntly told Jessica Johnson, Since Mrs. Chester is one of your fans, take that gown and wear it. Just pay a little for the cost. Jessica Johnson felt as if she had been struck by lightning. The gown Bethany Davis pointed at had won countless design awards. It was personally tailored by Bethany Davis! It had always been disyed in the store window at a sky-high price of ten million. Many fashion design students woulde here to pay homage. It was something that every A-list actress dreamed of! Now She just needed to pay a little for the cost and it would be hers? And all of this Because of a simple remark from a female fan of hers? Because her fans husband knew Bethany Davis? Jessica Johnson felt so happy she almost cried. However, at that moment, a mans voice came from outside the door. Jessica, have you chosen your dress yet? Tomorrow, I need to attend a very important persons birthday banquet. You have to dress up nicely! If your appearance can make my master, Jun Chester, happy, Ill cover the investment for all your future movies! Everyone turned their heads and saw it was thergest mine owner in Lordran. The chairman of Lordran Mining. Riordan Wells. Chapter 79: Master, I Was Wrong! Jun Chester saw Riordan Wells and slightly furrowed his brow. How did this guy appear here? What did he just say? He was going to attend the birthday banquet of an important person? And If he could be happy about Jessica Johnsons arrival, Riordan Wells would cover all of Jessica Johnsons future movie investments? Also, what did he call himself? Master? As for Jessica Johnson. When she saw Riordan Wells appear, her charming face suddenly turned unhappy. Riordan Wells was indeed her investor. Over the years, Riordan Wells had been very attentive to her, but she had always regarded him as a nouveau riche. The purpose ofing to Dirtmouth was to seek a gown at Bethany Davis store. She also knew that Bethany Davis nevercked money. Now, with Mr. Chester and Miss Lyvias help, the gown was about to be hers. But Riordan Wells suddenly appeared at this critical moment! What did he just say? He meant She should get close to a man named Jun Chester! Was he causing trouble? What did he take her for?! However, due to the people around her, she couldnt say anything. Jessica Johnson looked at Riordan Wells irritably and said coldly. Mr. Wells, please wait outside. Dont bother me here! Riordan Wells didnt move. His eyes were fixed on Jun Chester. He looked as if he had been struck by lightning. Neither Lyvia nor Bethany Davis knew Riordan Wells and thought he was just a nouveau riche. But Lyvia looked at Riordan Wells with a hint of confusion. What did this guy just call my husband? Master? Whats going on? At this moment, Riordan Wells face was like a cooked sweet potato. He never expected to meet Jun Chester here. These days, he had been trying every means to find out about Jun Chester. He just learned that. Jun Chesters woman was actually the adopted daughter of the Knowles family. Most importantly, the head of the Knowles family, Norman, invited him to attend the birthday banquet tomorrow. Riordan Wells was definitely going. Not only would he go, but he would also take the superstar Jessica Johnson with him. ording to his judgment. Jun Chester would definitely attend as well. Riordan Wells was taking superstar Jessica Johnson to apologize to Jun Chester and seek his forgiveness. At that time, he also hoped to prepare some gifts for Jun Chester. Money? Jun Chester certainly didntck money. Antiques. Jun Chester had more than he needed. The only hope was a woman. Jessica Johnson, a national idol. No man could resist such a woman! But at this moment, seeing Jun Chester. Seeing the stunning beauty by Jun Chesters side, who was measuring dimensions Riordan Wells suddenly felt. He was just a Big! Idiot! Riordan Wells heart was about to jump out of his throat. He wanted to escape quickly. But Jun Chester had been watching him. Moreover, his gaze seemed like he was looking at a maggot. Finally, Riordan Wells walked towards Jun Chester. About five meters away from Jun Chester, Riordan Wells thud knelt down. He yelled out! Master! I was wrong! Everyone present, except Jun Chester, was startled. Especially Jessica Johnson. Looking at Riordan Wells, she felt Had he gone crazy? Jun Chester saw through Riordan Wells thoughts in an instant. He was doing all this now. Probably because of his disrespect during the martial arts tournament. He had regarded him as a business scum who cooked the books! When he realized this, Jun Chester didnt want to waste time with such a small person and coldly uttered two words. Get lost! Riordan Wells was immediately relieved. Okay, Master, Ill get lost! You dont want to see me, Ill leave Dirtmouth right away! But Master! Can you spare me? Im scared! The reason Riordan Wells got this far was not only his outstanding business talent but also his mouth! Being Jun Chesters servant. He was making a profit! It would be good for anyone who heard this, even Jun Chester. He would take it as a joke. Making Jun Chester happy. It was his honor! Behind this was a very pleasing wealth code! High society was all about background and status. Of course, people wouldnt believe that Riordan Wells was Jun Chesters servant, but thats how rumors worked. As it spread, it became true. Jun Chester didnt consider himself Riordan Wells servant, and that was fine. However, others would always have their doubts. At the very least, people thought he had spoken with Jun Chester. Talking to Jun Chester was an honor in itself. Out of billions of citizens in Lordran, not many had that privilege! Previously, Lord Charlton had gone through great lengths to follow Jun Chester. It was for the same reason. How could Jun Chester not know what Riordan Wells was thinking? With a cold snort, Jun Chester looked down at Riordan Wells from above. If you dare mention my name again, Ill make you regret ever being born. Riordan Wells felt struck by lightning once more. It seemed he had overstepped with his ttery! Only then did Jessica Johnson understand. This Mr. Chester was the Jun Chester that Riordan Wells spoke of! What kind of person was he? Although Riordan Wells was known for his entric behavior, he was also a famous Lordran tycoon! His annual ie was in the hundreds of billions! What did this mean? He couldnt even be a servant in front of Jun Chester? Riordan Wells looked at Jun Chester with eyes full of sorrow. Jun Chester hesitated for a moment and asked Riordan Wells, Who are you going to attend the birthday celebration for tomorrow? Riordan Wells immediately replied, Norman No, Mr. Knowles! Jun Chester was slightly surprised. Youre quite wealthy yourself, and youre going to his celebration? Riordan Wells replied with a bitter face, This Im only going because of you. I heard that your wife has some connection with the Knowles family. At that, Riordan Wells looked at Lyvia. Is your wife this stunning beauty? Jun Chester didnt answer directly, instead saying, You can attend tomorrows celebration if you want. Im curious to see what tricks Norman has up his sleeve! Riordan Wells breathed a sigh of relief. Yes! Thank you, Master No, thank you, Mr. Chester! And so, the farce came to an end. The next day, guests filled the Knowles House. Gifts piled up like mountains on the tables. Seeing so many valuable gifts, Norman couldnt help but feel ted. Little did he know, the bigwigs of the Dirtmouth business world were here solely because they heard Riordan Wells would be there. Not only Riordan Wells, but even Colin Edwards, president of the Bank of Dirtmouth, was attending. However, these two were not here for Normans birthday, but to meet Jun Chester. Riordan Wells was here because Jun Chester had told him toe. As for Colin Edwards, Jun Chester had kicked his son Jim Edwards the day before and contacted Dawson London. Colin Edwards was scared to death. Upon arriving, he had been searching for Jun Chester to apologize in person. Colin Edwards presence made Norman beam with pride. He thought today was the most prestigious day of his life. The president of the Bank of Dirtmouth had personallye to his birthday party! At that moment, Don and Carol arrived. They still didnt know why they had been so lucky yesterday, bing the lottery winners of all major Dirtmouth banks. They didnt give it much thought and didnt even mention it to Jun Chester and Lyvia. Don nned to sell the twenty gold bars, pay off debts, and buy a big house as a surprise for his son-inw and daughter. Upon entering, Don immediately noticed Colin Edwards. He had led the bank executives to deliver gifts to him yesterday. Now, he saw him talking to Norman Knowles. He went over right away. President Edwards, I didnt expect you to attend my fathers birthday celebration as well. Wee! Colin Edwards saw Don and tensed up. This was Jun Chesters father-inw! And he was calling him President Edwards? He felt overwhelmed.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Colin Edwards forced a smile. Hello, where is Mr. Chester? Hasnt he arrived? Don hesitated for a moment. My son-inw is on his way, theres a bit of traffic. Colin Edwards breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Jun Chester would indeed be there. Just then, Norman snorted loudly beside Colin Edwards. I underestimated that dogs guts. Good, Lyvia will be here too, right? Today, in front of everyone and with President Edwards as our witness, I will marry Lyvia to Riordan Wells son! You really think I must find a good man for your daughter! Even if Riordan Wells son is disabled, hes ten thousand times better than that dog! As they heard his words, before Don and Colin Edwards could react, there was amotion outside. Jun Chester and Lyvia arrived together. Lyvia wore a stunning long dress, dazzling everyone in the room! Even the superstar Jessica Johnson. She seemed to fade into the background, following Lyvia like a maidservant. And the woman people considered the richest in the country, Be, was carrying Lyvias bag like maid. Chapter 80: Don’t Want to Pay for a Life? Not Good! Lyvias arrival instantly became the center of attention. How to describe Lyvia at this moment? Wasnt the superstar Jessica Johnson beautiful enough? She was wearing a purplece dress worth millions. And she was the hottest actress in Lordran, with a perfect temperament, appearance, and figure. Simply having such a woman present was already astonishing. The purplece dress, paired with the thin nude stockings and ck high heels, added a mysterious beauty to her. But in Lyvias presence, she paled inparison. And then there was Be. Even though she and Lyvia were twin sisters. She had an extraordinary aura in her every move. But in Lyvias presence, she was still like an essory to a piece of exquisite porcin. Lyvia at this moment was so stunning that people around her couldnt believe their eyes! How could there be such a perfect woman in this world? She was like a sacred fairy. No one in the room, man or woman, could bring themselves to disrespect her. Among the young talents present in the vi, they saw Lyvias elegant yet slightly shy demeanor They all felt ashamed of themselves! It was said that the old Mr. Knowles family would betroth such a woman to Riordan Wells foolish son? This was more than just a waste of a heavenly gift! Norman was simply an old bastard! But when they thought of Riordan Wells wealth, everyone tearfully felt that he deserved such a woman. As for Jun Chester, who was walking beside Lyvia, he was naturally ignored by everyone. Only Don and Carol were exceptions. They were pleased to see their son-inw and daughter so radiant. Especially Don. He couldnt hide the pride on his face. Although Lyvia was his adopted daughter, she had always been his precious jewel. Now that he saw Lyvia and Jun Chester so loving, he and Carol were genuinely proud. Colin Edwards saw Jun Chester arrive. Although he was amazed by Lyvias beauty, he didnt linger on her face for too long and hurriedly straightened himself up, preparing to find an opportunity to apologize to Jun Chester. By Colin Edwards side was Norman Knowles. Of course, he was also proud that Lyvia could attract so much attention. But as soon as he saw Jun Chester next to Lyvia, his old face darkened. At the same time, he was puzzled as to why the superstar Jessica Johnson and Be Harding were also with Lyvia. Especially Be Harding She was actually carrying Lyvias bag! What was going on? Norman blinked twice and suddenly understood. Before, Jun Chester had infuriated Normans father and brought down the entire Chester Group! The Harding Group and the Chester Group were originally interdependent. Now that the Chester Group was sealed, the Harding Group must not be doing well either. Moreover, recent news said that many high-ranking officials of the Harding Group had been arrested for questioning. Be Harding must have lost everything, just like Jun Chester! Otherwise, he couldnt exin how such a powerful woman could willingly be a foil for Lyvia, a wild child! As he thought about this, Norman Knowles sneered in his heart. No matter what, the Knowles family was in the steel business. Although they initially relied on the Harding family for some resources, the Knowles familys real supporters were Riordan Wells! Riordan Wells Lordran Mining was what Knowles Steels relied on! What did the Harding family count for? What did Jun Chester count for? Now, Colin Edwards was here in person to attend his own birthday banquet! Riordan Wells had also promised toe in person! Once Riordan Wells was here No matter how eye-catching Jun Chester and Lyvia were, they would only be supporting characters! Thinking this way, Norman Knowles felt much morefortable. He immediately gave his grandson Alex a meaningful look. Alex suddenly understood. He walked forward, looking down on Jun Chester with disdain. Yo, whos this? Where did youe from, beggar? Today is my grandpas birthday celebration, did we invite you?! Do you have any shame? How dare you apany my sister into our house. Ill give you three seconds, get out! Otherwise, hehe, our dogs might want to get friendly with you. Norman saw Alex acting so arrogantly and frowned. I told him to speak nicely with Jun Chester and take that damn dog somewhere to hide. But look at him As my grandson, he sounds like an uneducated thug. What a disgrace!All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. But whats done is done. What could Norman say? He nced at Colin Edwards beside him and chuckled apologetically. President Edwards, please forgive him. Our Alex is really rude. But surely youve heard of this dog-like person and the things hes done. Its simply unbearable. Hes one of Dirtmouths biggest disgrace! And, he has nothing to do with us Before Norman could finish, Colin Edwards was terrified, his eyes widening. Jun Chester, what kind of person is he? Why is he here? This is a great honor for you! And now You old fart calling Jun Chester a dog-like person? If it werent for Jun Chesters face, who the hell do you think you are? But Jun Chester didnt say a word. Colin Edwards really couldnt intervene in this matter. And Jun Chester. He was humiliated by Alex in front of everyone. His face showed no expression. He just looked at Alex. Alex didnt dare to move. Somehow, his whole world seemed to spin around him. His vision went dark. He lost his bnce and stumbled to the ground. Everyone was shocked. What What happened? At that moment, Jun Chester took Lyvias hand and stepped forward. He stepped directly on Alexs face. Everyones eyes widened at what happened. With Jun Chesters foot on Alexs face Alexs face instantly became distorted! After Jun Chester stepped over, a dark purple footprint appeared on Alexs face And blood flowed from his mouth! The scene! Dead silence! Jun Chester continued to walk inside. Then he spoke slowly. He cant even stand still, but his mouth is sharp. Who taught him? Or, did his family even educate him? Norman red at Jun Chester, shaking with anger. Jun Chester! You bastard! How dare you Before Norman could finish, Jun Chester coldly interrupted. Im not here for your birthday, but for your debt. A few days ago, an old man was sent to the hospital, he was dying. I had my people save him, but he didnt pay me the medical fee he should have! My fee is expensive. But its for your life. If you dont pay me, its not good. Otherwise, I can only take back the time I gave you! Norman, trembling with anger, looked irrationally at Colin Edwards beside him. See? President Edwards, do you see? This ungrateful wretch! Today is my birthday, and Im honored to have you here! How could I have imagined that this dog-like person would be so arrogant here? Does he even care about you? Where would Colin Edwards have the time to deal with Norman now? He saw Jun Chester walking step by step His legs gave out. He knelt down before Jun Chester. I am, I am Colin, Colin Edwards, I am the president of Bank of Dirtmouth branch, Mr. Chester, Im sorry! Chapter 81: A Penny for Your Life! Behind Colin Edwards, Norman suddenly widened his eyes. Mouth wide open. His dentures were about to fall out of his mouth! The president of the Bank of Dirtmouth branch Colin Edwards! Kneeling down to Jun Chester? Apologizing to Jun Chester? Whats going on? Who can tell me whats happening? He is Colin Edwards! Even the top brass of Dirtmouths business world had to be polite to him! Colin Edwards! He controls Dirtmouths economic lifeline! Every year, the amount of currency issued by Lordran to this city is held in Colin Edwards hands. He could give loans to whicheverpany he wanted. In other words, if he wanted apany to live, it could live; if he wanted apany to die, it couldnt survive!N?velDrama.Org owns this text. After all, whichpany nowadays doesnt start their business by borrowing money from a bank? Even Knowles Steels had a debt load worth half of their total market value! They had to send someone specifically to deal with the higher-ups at Dirtmouth banks. Today, they were taking advantage of Colin Edwards attending the birthday banquet. Norman was hoping he could persuade Colin Edwards to lend him more money. But now Colin Edwards, such an important figure, had actually knelt down before Jun Chester! Not only was Normanpletely puzzled, but all the guests present were also baffled. Colin Edwards, President Edwards! What was going on? Was he sick? Everyone at the scene, except for Jun Chester and Lyvia, didnt understand why Colin Edwards would make such a move. But this action was simply too shocking. Kneeling before Jun in front of everyone? What kind of status did Jun have now? Everyone knew that Jun had beaten up Jim Edwards, not the other way around. It was already a blessing that Colin Edwards didnt retaliate against Jun, but now he was actually kneeling before him? It couldnt be like this, could it? Suddenly, Lyvia thought of Dawson London. He was the eldest son of the London family in Dirtmouth and the youngest general in Lordran. Colin Edwards current action towards Jun must be rted to Dawson London! As everyone was shocked by Colin Edwards actions, Jun Chester merely nced at him and then ignored him, continuing to look at Norman. He spoke again, Did you understand the purpose of my visit? Norman was dumbfounded, and Colin Edwards, kneeling on the ground, had a deathly pale face. He couldnt believe it. He had knelt before Jun Chester, but Jun didnt even bother to acknowledge him. For a moment, Colin Edwards didnt know whether to continue kneeling or to stand up. He couldnt understand why Jun Chester would treat him like this. If Jun wanted to kill or torture him, at least give him a clear answer. Why make him suffer like this? Jun Chester saw that Norman didnt dare to speak and spoke again, Are you mute? Norman looked at Jun Chester, trembling. You you He couldnt even form aplete sentence. Jun Chesters gaze was cold as ice. I had someone save your life, and you need to pay for the treatment. Thats fair! My father-inw paid for your medical expenses in advance, and you need to pay it back. Thats also fair! Upon hearing this, Norman suddenly shouted, Don is my son! Its only natural for him to pay my medical expenses! You have no right to interfere! But as soon as he said it, he regretted it. Regardless of why Colin Edwards had knelt before Jun Chester, the fact remained that he had done so. This alone showed that Jun Chesters status today was extraordinary. And yet, despite everything, he still dared to curse Jun. Did he want to die? At this point, Jun Chester snorted coldly, My father-inw is your own son and has the duty to support you. He should be the one to pay for your medical expenses! But you know very well how you have treated him! You own apany worth billions, and you know whether or not you can afford your own medical expenses! Your other two sons are both millionaires, yet they havent spent a penny on your hospital bills! Instead, they dumped all the pressure on your eldest son, who is struggling the most. Do you have any shame? Do you deserve to be a father? Of course, I could choose not to interfere with this matter, but today, I demand that you pay the medical expenses I had someone cover for you! Norman, furious and irrational, shouted, How much? Is it just some dirty money? I, Norman, can afford it! Jun Chester smiled, Not much, just one cent! Because in my eyes, your life is only worth one cent! Norman thought Jun Chester would ask for arge sum of money. Who would have thought just one cent? Is there even a one-cent currency anymore? You cant even withdraw it from the bank! And most importantly, in front of all the guests, Jun Chester said that Normans life was only worth one cent? Ten thousand? A hundred thousand? A million? Ten million?! Norman could afford all of those amounts, but he just couldnt afford a single cent! Jun Chester was obviously trying to grind Normans face into the dirt and then boil it with hot water! At this moment, Norman couldnt say a word! Should he give the one cent or not? To give it would be humiliating! But not giving it would be even more humiliating! Norman pointed at Jun Chesters face, his whole body trembling. He was so angry that he couldnt even speak. Jun Chester squinted his eyes and spoke indifferently, Didnt you say that Wilfrid Chester died of anger because of me? I cant be bothered to exin that! But if you think Im so powerful that I can make someone die of anger, then I can fulfill your wish! He continued, If you cante up with a single cent, how did you leave the hospital and get back here? Norman had no way of dealing with Jun Chester, so he turned to Don and raised his hand to hit him. But this time, the p didntnd on Dons face. It wasnt that Don dodged it, or that Jun Chester stopped it. Instead, Colin Edwards, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly raised his hand to block Norman! Colin Edwards spoke with a stern face, Ill cover that one cent for you! You go and cool off somewhere, Im here to apologize to Mr. Chester! Colin Edwards action shocked everyone. Jun Chester then looked at Colin Edwards and only said one sentence, A straight person doesnt fear a crooked shadow, whether youve done your job properly, Nelson Stewart will judge! Colin Edwards was taken aback and immediately felt relieved. Mr. Chester, rest assured, I havent made any mistakes at work, I just messed up in raising my child! That bastard Jim Edwards, Ive already broken his dog legs! In this life and the next, he wont appear in front of you again! The conversation between the two was full of information. The Nelson Stewart mentioned by Jun Chester was the president of Lordran! Colin Edwards son, Jim Edwards, had offended Jun Chester, and that was why Colin Edwards hade to Normans birthday party. Because only bying here could he meet Jun Chester and apologize to him! Norman realized this and almost fainted. Colin Edwards hade specially to apologize to Jun Chester? Not for his own birthday party? Just then, a stretch Rolls-Royce stopped outside the Knowles familys door. The person who got out of the car was Riordan Wells, the big boss of Lordran Mining. In an instant, all the guests present were shocked! They never expected that Riordan Wells would actually show up! Seeing Riordan Wells arrive, Norman saw hope. Mr. Wells is here! Hope has arrived! Mr. Wells is here! This bastard wont be so arrogant anymore! Who doesnt know in this world? Mr. Wells has a foolish son? And, Mr. Wells has been helping his son find a match for years? Whoever Mr. Wells chooses as a daughter-inw is a blessing! Norman immediately ran over. Mr. Wells, youve finally arrived, help me teach a dog a lesson! After teaching this dog a lesson, I can make the decision to marry our Lyvia to your noble son! Dont worry, as long as you take a look at Lyvia, youll understand everything! Beautiful as a fairy, thats all there is to it! Chapter 83: James Myers! Riordan Wells words were full of tears. A fathers love was as strong as a mountain and touched everyones hearts. At this moment, everyones eyes fell upon Jun Chesters face. Most people were skeptical. Did Jun Chester really have the ability to save a life? Three bottles of sleeping pills! Could a cerebral palsy patient be saved after taking them? Even if a god descended, it might be impossible! However, if Jun Chester could somehow save Riordan Wells foolish son, no matter his identity, he would gain Riordan Wells vast fortune! Yet, Jun Chester seemed indifferent to Riordan Wells promise and simply asked, When did your son take the sleeping pills? Riordan Wells answered in despair, Two hours ago. Upon hearing this, everyone was taken aback. After taking three bottles of sleeping pills two hours ago Could he still be saved? The person must be long gone by now. Jun Chester asked another question, Did a doctor give him water? Riordan Wells was stunned. Jun Chester was indeed a medical expert. Beforeing to the Knowles family, Riordan Wells learned that their family doctor had indeed been giving water to his son. There were no other rescue measures. ording to the family doctor, that was all they could do. But the hope was slim. Saving him would be harder than reaching the heavens! Everything depended on Riordan Wells sons fate. Jun Chester nodded. Its not a life-or-death situation yet. Let me finish dealing with the Knowles family matters first, and then Ill go with you. Riordan Wells was half-believing and half-doubting Jun Chesters words. Jun Chester raised his hand, Get up. Only then did Riordan Wells stand up, his heart still filled with anxiety. Jun Chesters gaze returned to Norman as he slowly spoke, Do you see? Saving someone is indeed expensive for me. Asking for a single penny from you as a ransom doesnt seem unreasonable, does it? At this moment, Norman was about to explode on the spot. He thought that since Riordan Wells had promised to offer up his vast fortune, Jun Chester wouldnt give him a hard time anymore. It seemed He was too naive. Struggling to breathe, Norman spat out a mouthful of blood, looking as if he was about to copse. You You Norman pointed at Jun Chester, trembling as he spoke, but he couldnt say aplete sentence. Jun Chester showed no mercy and coldly said, What you want to say is that Im going too far? Normans eyes bulged out of their sockets. Jun Chester sneered, Why is it that when ites to you, a father bes so disrespectful? You just said you were going to betroth Lyvia to someone else? Jun Chester suddenly raised his voice, What are you? His voice thundered, causing Norman to spit out blood once again. All those present felt suffocated by the events unfolding before them. Everyone felt an immense pressure! Today, they had witnessed the consequences of crossing Jun Chesters bottom line. Death? It was easy! But Jun Chester could make people wish they were dead! From start to finish, Jun Chester didnt eveny a finger on Norman. Yet, Norman lost half his life! Norman was infuriated. But human survival instinct is always strong. Feeling that he was about to be killed by Jun Chesters anger, Norman clutched his chest, gasping for air. Take, take the money! Who has a penny? Quickly give it to Jun Chester, let him go, let him go! There were no physical pennies. But a transfer was possible. Normans second son, Robert, hurriedly transferred a penny to Don. This was a helpless situation. Although he wished for Norman to die from anger. That way, he could possibly be the head of the Knowles family. But He naturally knew the principle of mutual dependence. Jun Chester! The president of Bank of Dirtmouths branch knelt before him. Riordan Wells gave up his vast wealth to beg for help. Yet he still clung to the Knowles family! No one is safe when the nest is overturned! If Norman were to die, the rest of the Knowles family would likely face a terrible fate! After transferring the money to Don, Robert pretended to be a dutiful son, trembling as he approached Jun Chester and stammered. The money has been transferred to my brother. Jun, please, let Lyvias grandfather go! Jun Chester coldly took the phone. With a slight flick. The phone broke through the air and smashed into the wall of the Knowles familys vi. In an instant, the wall cracked like a spider web. Everyone was shocked! Was this A humans strength? The members of the Knowles family were silent as cicadas in winter! Jun Chester spoke coldly. Lyvia is my woman! Back then, she was saved by my father-inw Don. What does it have to do with these rats from the Knowles family? You all, dare to insult Lyvia again Die! Everyone in the Knowles family, except for Don, was terrified and knelt on the ground. As if they were in a frozen hell! Half an hourter, the entire Knowles family was in mourning. All the guests were gone, as if avoiding the gue! Normany in bed. Barely alive. He wanted to die. But he couldnt bring himself to hate Jun Chester. Only because Jun Chesters power was so terrifying. The Knowles family not onlypletely offended Jun Chester. They also offended Colin Edwards. And Riordan Wells. From now on, it would be difficult to survive in Dirtmouth! Just as Norman was about to order the family to move away from Dirtmouth. The butler suddenly reported. Master, someone from Aytwhistdon is here! Norman was barely breathing. Aytwhistdon? Who from Aytwhistdon hase? The Knowles family has never had any dealings with people from Aytwhistdon! The butler presented a brocade box. Upon opening it, there was a top-quality jade bead crafted from green stone. The size of a bulls eye. On it was a vividly carved phoenix. It was a rare treasure in the world. There was also a small bead on the green bead, engraved with a rose! Seeing this pattern, Normans eyes suddenly widened. A rose? The emblem of the Myers family is a rose! The butler nodded. Thats right, Ive heard of this family too, but I dont know why the Myers family hase and brought such a generous gift! Norman struggled to sit up. Where is the person who brought this bead? The butler replied. He has already left, but in addition, that person also brought a box of gold and silver treasures, saying In three days, there will be a ceremony at Ocean Hall with the Knowles family! There were also many women from the Knowles family present. Especially Normans granddaughters, although not as beautiful as Lyvia, they were also famous beauties in Dirtmouth. Aytwhistdon! The Myers family! They wanted to hold a ceremony with the Knowles family? Which girl from the Knowles family had caught their eye? Roberts daughter, with her mature charm, had a glint in her eyes. I graduated from Aytwhistdon University! It must be me! Coles daughter held her head high. I also studied at Aytwhistdon, and even took the Aytwhistdon Film Academy exam, but I didnt pass! I think the Myers familys son must have fallen for me! Normansplexion had improved quite a bit, his face showing a range of emotions. If the Knowles family can climb up to the Myers family, even Riordan Wells would have to show me respect! Let alone that Jun Chester!This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. At the same time, Lyvia, who had already returned home with her parents, suddenly received a phone call. It was from an old man. Hello, may I ask whos calling? A chuckling voice came from the other end. Mrs. Chester, Im James Myers. Did you receive the gift I sent you? Upon hearing the name James Myers, Lyvia immediately stood up from her chair, her nerves on edge. Sup Supreme Lord? The old man burst intoughter. Dont be so formal, were practically family now. In three days, I want to officially recognize you as my sworn sister. What do you think? Chapter 84: Nothing is impossible for Jun Chester! She hung up on James Myers. Lyvias emotions took a long time to settle. Scammers these days So brazen, huh? They even dare to impersonate the Supreme Lord of Lordran? And they said theyd be waiting for her at Ocean Hall in three days? Don, who was next to her, noticed that something seemed off with Lyvia and asked. Lyvia, whats wrong? Lyvia forced a smile. Its nothing, just a scammer. They said they wanted to recognize me as their sworn sister and imed to have sent me a gift already! Did I receive any gift? The craziest part is that they actually imed to be the Supreme Lord! Nowadays, there are more and more madmen in this society! Donughed, not taking the matter to heart. Then, his expression suddenly turned serious. Lyvia, do you think Jun can help Riordan Wells son? Lyvia hesitated for a moment before answering solemnly. If Jun says he can, then he definitely can. Don continued to gossip. Do you think what Riordan Wells said is true? If Jun really saves his son, will his billions be Juns? Lyvia chided. Dad, you cant have that kind of mindset. We just want to help. What do we need their money for? We can earn our own. Don paused, his face beaming with happiness. Right, right, right. Jun is so capable, theres no amount of money he cant earn. Besides, even if Jun and you justze around at home in the future, I can still support you both. Lyvia, let me tell you, do you know that your mom, a few days ago Before Don could finish, Carol suddenly red at him and scolded him. Surprise! What surprise is there if you say it? You really cant keep a secret! Don looked defeated. Yes, youre right, youre absolutely right. Lyvia looked at the two suspiciously. Whats going on? Don grinned. Never mind, youll find out in a few days. By the way, Lyvia, what kind of interior design style do you like? And cars, what brand of car do you like? Carol was speechless at the side. On the other side, at the Wells Mansion. Jun Chester had been there for a while. However, he hadnt yet taken action to treat Riordan Wells son, Bruce Wells. It was because Bruce was already being looked after by someone else. A woman. Landon Fuller. Riordan Wells was also surprised by her arrival. This Landon Fuller was from the Fuller family, one of the four major medical families in Lordran! It was said that she was even a practitioner from the Barnsley School! Why would she appear here? At this moment, Landon Fuller was skillfully administering acupuncture to Bruce Wells, who was lying in bed. Stacey Wells, Bruces mother, was nervously watching from the side. Riordan Wells frowned, quietly pulling Stacey aside and scolding her. Whats going on? Didnt I say that I wanted to invite Mr. Chester to treat Bruces illness? Whats happening now? Staceyined. What Mr. Chester? By the time you invite him, Bruce would have already drunk Meng Pos soup! Dont worry, with Miss Fuller here, Bruce will definitely be saved! Riordan Wells looked embarrassed, not daring to look at Jun Chester. He nced at Landon Fuller, then asked Stacey nervously. How did you meet Miss Fuller? Stacey exined. Bruce has been sick for so many years, and Ive visited many famous mountains and rivers to find healers. Miss Fuller is one of them! Thanks to my connections with the Barnsley School over the years, I asked them for help after Bruces ident. They actually said Miss Fuller was in Dirtmouth! Let me tell you, this is good karma! You just have no choice but to believe it! Riordan Wells was half-skeptical. So hows Bruce doing now? Stacey Wells pursed her lips. Didnt you see? Bruce is breathing now. Miss Fuller is trying to wake him up. As long as Bruce opens his eyes, his life will be saved! Upon hearing this, Riordan Wells felt a mix of joy and worry. The joy was that Bruce Wells was indeed breathing. His worry was how to exin this to Jun Chester. He had begged Jun Chester toe, even making promises! On the way back, he had even notified his people to prepare to transfer all his shares in Lordran Mining. He also asked the finance department to do a thorough liquidation. As soon as Jun Chester saved Bruce Wells, all of the Wells familys wealth would be handed over! Now Riordan Wells nervously approached Jun Chester and apologized softly. Mr. Chester, Im sorry! Jun Chester, who was watching Landon Fuller treat Bruce Wells, turned to look at Riordan Wells. What do you mean? Riordan Wells awkwardly looked at Landon Fuller. She was invited by my wife. I really didnt know about it. Jun Chester waved his hand. Its fine. Saving the person is more important than anything else. But Riordan Wells heart skipped a beat, and he quickly said. Dont worry, Mr. Chester, since youre here, I wont let you leave empty-handed. Jun Chester frowned. Thats not what I meant. Your sons condition isnt what you said it was. Riordan Wells looked confused, just about to say something. But Landon Fuller, who was by the bedside, had already put away the needle, and looked at Stacey Wells indifferently. Maam, your son took too many sleeping pills, which has damaged his brain. Im afraid even a god cant save him! Stacey Wells felt like she was struck by lightning. How, how could this happen? No, Miss Fuller, please take another look at Bruce. Hes clearly breathing now! Landon Fuller became somewhat irritated. Ive already said, even a god cant save him! Your son is a cerebral palsy patient, who took so many sleeping pills in his desperation. Its a suicidal act! However, after my treatment, hell certainly survive! But hell just be a vegetable. If taken care of properly, living for another three to five years shouldnt be a problem! Stacey Wells copsed to the ground, her face as white as paper and her eyes red-rimmed. She was so heartbroken that she lost her mind. No, my son wont be a vegetable! The day before yesterday, he used the only finger he could move to type on theputer. He said that in his next life, he would still be my son! My Bruce Its impossible, I dont believe it! Ive never done anything bad in my life! I donate money and goods, believe in Buddhism, but why cant I exchange it for my sons safety? Landon Fuller was used to the joys and sorrows of the world. Stacey Wells behavior at this moment couldnt move her heartstrings. It wasnt that she was cold-hearted, but in her eyes, life and death in the world were justmon things. Riordan Wells saw Stacey Wells so heartbroken and couldnt care about anything else. He quickly went tofort her. Its okay, whats wrong with being a vegetable? From now on, well just spend more time talking to Bruce! Hell wake up soon. Stacey Wells suddenly pushed Riordan Wells away, heartbroken. Riordan Wells, youre useless! Whats the point of earning all this wealth? You cant even save your sons life! Ive visited famous doctors over the years, what have you done? You only care about making money! Riordan Wells remained silent, standing by Stacey Wells side like a mountain. Jun Chester, however, had already walked to the bedside, felt Bruce Wells pulse, and spoke calmly. You all go out. This child is not suffering from cerebral palsy. I can save him. Hearing these words, Stacey Wells crying stopped abruptly. Riordan Wells suddenly opened his eyes wide. It was as if he saw hope. Landon Fuller, who was present, was taken aback, scoffed, and blurted out. Where did this clowne from? Bruce Wells, with his body curled up like a monkey, skin and bones, and stiff limbs, if its not cerebral palsy, what is it? Youre simply spouting nonsense! Jun Chester turned to look at Landon Fuller and asked with a frown. Who is Spencer Fuller to you? Landon Fuller was stunned. How could this man Know my grandfathers name? Landon Fuller asked ina guarded tone. Why do you ask?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. However, before Jun Chester could have the time to answer her question, the voice of Badfe Stannard sounded from behind the door. Because your grandfather is my grandson! Why is there such a bastard? How dare you say such unrespectful words in front of Lord Chester? Chapter 85: Landon Fuller Bows in Respect! On the way to the Wells Mansion, Jun Chester informed Badfe Stannard to bring some medicinal materials for treating cerebral palsy patients. Thats why Badfe Stannard came with the medicine. Now, hearing Badfe Stannards voice, Landon Fullers delicate face flushed red and white. She had never been so humiliated in her life. How could she be the granddaughter of the man who was the grandson of this old man? How could this old man dare to say such filthy words? Although Landon Fuller came from a family of medical practitioners, she had studied at Barnsley School. Although she mainly focused on studying medical scriptures and healing people since childhood, she had also dabbled in cultivation. Her own achievements in cultivation were unparalleled in the world! Landon Fuller clenched her teeth, ready to teach this old man a lesson the moment Badfe Stannard appeared. However, the moment Badfe Stannard walked in, Landon Fuller froze on the spot, seeing the true face of Badfe Stannard. She almost cried. This was Badfe Stannard of Goodherbs? The master of her own grandfather Spencer Fullers master? The founder of Barnsley School? The reason she was selected to enter Barnsley School since childhood was entirely because of her connection with Badfe Stannard! Her own grandfather, Spencer Fuller, was the personal physician of the current emperor and coulde and go from the Supreme Lords residence without any identity checks. But in front of Badfe Stannard, he was nothing more than a nominal student. Landon Fuller clearly remembered an old, yellowed photo at home. In that photo, her grandfather Spencer Fuller didnt even have the right to approach Badfe Stannard. The current chairman of Barnsley School had to call Badfe Stannard Master! By seniority, she was nothing in front of Badfe Stannard Realizing this, Landon Fullers expression became extremelyplicated. She was about to kneel and bow to Badfe Stannard when he knelt on one knee before Jun Chester, calling him, Lord Chester! In a short time, Landon Fullers mind went nk. Lord Chester? What Lord Chester? But no matter what Lord Chester Badfe Stannard was kneeling to this young man in front of her? Didnt she just say this young man was some kind of joker from who-knows-where? She even said he was talking nonsense? Landon Fuller was terrified! And Riordan Wells, seeing Badfe Stannard pay respects to Jun Chester, had an incredibly interesting expression on his face. Over the years, he had visited Goodherbs! The problem was that Badfe Stannard usually didnt even open the door to Goodherbs. Where would Riordan Wells have the chance to plead with Badfe Stannard in person to save his son? Now this notoriously entric old man was paying respects to Jun Chester? Riordan Wells wife, Stacey Wells, was also dumbfounded. Stacey Wells didnt know Badfe Stannard, but when she saw Landon Fullers gaze towards the old man, she knew he must be someone extraordinary! However, Jun Chester just raised his hand and said indifferently to Badfe Stannard, Go back. Riordan Wells son doesnt have cerebral palsy. The medicine I asked you to bring is no longer needed. Go back and wait for my call. Bring whatever medicine I ask for. Badfe Stannard was slightly stunned, but answered with a smile, Yes, Lord Chester. He didnt appear to have any grievances about Jun Chesters instructions. Landon Fuller couldnt believe her eyes. Badfe Stannard! This old man was Badfe Stannard! He was famously unpredictable. Jun Chester said one sentence, asking Badfe Stannard to go back and wait for a call? And Badfe Stannard had no temper? Badfe Stannard had already stood up and looked at Landon Fuller. Landon Fuller immediately knelt to him, extremely nervous. Master Stannard! At that, Landon Fuller bowed her head in respect. Riordan and Stacey Wells were dumbfounded once again. Landon Fuller, a cultivator from Barnsley School, called Badfe Stannard Master Stannard? It was insane! Most importantly, Landon Fuller, who respected this old man so much, could only obey in front of Jun Chester. At this moment, Stacey Wells almost regretted her decision. Just now, with Landon Fuller present, she didnt take Jun Chester seriously. What what should she do now? Would Mr. Chester not save his son because of her previous attitude? Badfe Stannard, on the other hand, cast an impatient nce at Landon Fuller and spoke coldly. Werent you just being disrespectful to my Lord Chester? Landon Fuller was immediately at a loss for words. However, Jun Chester waved his hand at Badfe Stannard. Why bother getting angry with a young girl? Badfe Stannard paused for a moment, then pointed indignantly at Landon Fuller and started scolding. I think this young girl needs more training! Shes learned something, but she doesnt even know who invented what shes learned! Youre Landon Fuller, right? Do you know who taught your grandfather acupuncture? Me! Do you know who taught me? Him! Jun Chester! Day by day, youve learned nothing, so what are you pretending for? Landon Fuller hung her head, her face and neck turning red. But, she really had no temper. Instead, she felt somewhat delighted. To be scolded like this by him, even her grandfather didnt have the qualifications. Of course, she was definitely terrified as well. Today, she found out that the founder of the acupuncture techniques that the Fuller family prided themselves on was actually Jun Chester, who was present! It was an honor to meet such a prominent figure! Afterward, Badfe Stannard scolded Landon Fuller a few more times before turning away. Landon Fuller looked at Jun Chester. Her emotions were hard to calm down for a long time. How could such a young man have such great skills? Could it be This young mans real age was even older than the patriarch Badfe Stannard? It must be so! She had heard that once some big shots reached a certain level, they could maintain their youth forever, and it seemed that the rumors were true. Taking a deep breath, Landon Fuller bowed to Jun Chester. Master, please forgive my previous disrespect! Jun Chester was speechless. What on earth was this girl from the Fuller family thinking? Jun Chester instructed calmly. Get up, and lend me your silver needles, I came in a hurry and didnt bring any! Landon Fuller was instantly relieved. Thank you for your generosity! Riordan Wells watched the events unfold. His eyebrows raised high, he instinctively nced at Stacey Wells. The meaning was clear. How about the person I invited? Isnt he ten thousand times stronger than the one you invited? At this moment, Stacey Wells felt humiliated and looked at Jun Chester with a submissive expression. But just as she was about to apologize, Jun Chester had already turned his attention back to Bruce Wells on the bed. Stacey Wells immediately became anxious.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Judging from the situation Mr. Chester was indeed magnanimous. However He just said that Bruces condition was not cerebral palsy? No one knows a child better than their mother. Bruce Wells was Stacey Wells flesh and blood. He was diagnosed with cerebral palsy when he was one year old. Over the years, Stacey Wells had invited hundreds of renowned doctors from home and abroad, and their conclusions were the same: cerebral palsy without a doubt. Just now Jun Chester merely took Bruce Wells pulse and determined that it wasnt cerebral palsy? It was hard to believe! But both Badfe Stannard and Landon Fuller showed great respect for Jun Chester! His diagnosis should not be biased. Not only Stacey Wells, but also Riordan Wells and Landon Fuller were puzzled by this. Especially thetter. Bruce Wells condition was definitely cerebral palsy because all his symptoms indicated that it was undoubtedly cerebral palsy! How could it be some otherplicated disease? However, despite their doubts, Landon Fuller still offered her silver needles and even took the initiative to light an alcoholmp. Soon after, Jun Chester disinfected the silver needles and directly inserted them into several acupoints on Bruce Wells body while asking Riordan Wells a question. Riordan Wells, when you were young, did you ever engage in ocean shipping business? Upon hearing this, Riordan Wells suddenly widened his eyes. He felt a sense of disbelief. Riordan Wells had made his fortune through smuggling, as Lordran wasx in this regard thirty years ago. Back then, by relying on smuggling, Riordan Wells had be wealthy, which led to hister sess. Unexpectedly, after thirty years, Jun Chester mentioned this matter. Riordan Wells swallowed his saliva and nervously confessed. Mr. Chester, its true. Jun Chester asked another question. Did you offend anyone? Riordan Wells gave a bitter smile. Back then, smuggling was rampant, and the countrys gates were wide open. I naturally offended many people! But those are all old stories, and those who needed to be cleared have been cleared long ago. I wonder why Mr. Chester suddenly brought this up? Jun Chester exined casually, Your son was just a few months old when he was poisoned by a creature called a color-changing smander, a marine organism the size of an ant. Once it enters the body, it burrows directly into the spinal cord, and even the most advanced instruments in the world would only mistake it for a spinal cord hemangioma. Your son must have cried in pain for a while when he was a few months old. That was the agony of the smander burrowing into his marrow, like maggots gnawing at the bone! Riordan Wells was skeptical. Stacey Wells, on the other hand, felt as if she had been struck by lightning upon hearing this. Her heart seemed to shatter into many pieces in an instant. Just as Jun Chester said, Bruce Wells did indeed experience a period of uncontroble crying when he was a few months old. At the time, Stacey Wells thought that Bruce had been afflicted with some sort of evil ailment. She even invited monks and Taoist priests to perform rituals at her home! Now it seemed Stacey Wells felt immense regret. She reflexively thought that her carelessness back then had allowed her son to suffer such a great cmity. For a moment, Stacey Wells heart was in excruciating pain. With a tearful voice, she asked Jun Chester, Mr. Chester, its been more than twenty years since then. Can Bruce still be saved? Chapter 86 You Should Thank Your Parents As she spoke, Stacey Wells entire body trembled. She dared not have too much hope in her eyes when she looked at Jun Chester, because, over the years, she had experienced too much disappointment. Gradually, she came to ept a reality: The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment! Just like earlier, when she thought that Landon Fullers intervention would undoubtedly save her son without any suspense. Instead her son became a living vegetable. Jun Chester nced at Stacey Wells and hesitated for a moment before giving her the answer she wanted. He said only two words: Yes. Stacey Wells immediately burst into tears. You mean, you can wake my Bruce up? Jun Chester remained silent. Riordan Wells grabbed Stacey Wells wrist and advised her with a trembling voice, Regardless of whether Bruces condition is caused by poisoning, now, the only thing we can do is choose to trust Mr. Chester! Only then did Stacey Wells say nothing, her heart already secretly making a decision. If Jun Chester could save Bruce Wells, she was willing to do anything for him. Even if it meant being a servant to Jun Chester, she wouldnt utter a single word ofint! As for Landon Fuller, he was equally puzzled at this moment. Did Jun Chester mean that Bruce Wells cerebral palsy-like appearance was due to poisoning by the color-changing smander? And the source of the poison was the color-changing smander? Smanders! Landon Fuller had heard of them. He had also heard of poisonous smanders. But a color-changing smander, as small as an ants belly, he had never heard of. Jun Chester seemed to see through Landon Fullers thoughts. To cure diseases and save people, one must also possess the qualifications of having read thousands of books and traveled thousands of miles! Otherwise, when encountering patients like Bruce Wells, if you dont even know the cause, how can you treat them? Landon Fuller quickly responded, Understood, Master! Master? Jun Chester felt a sense of helplessness but was toozy to exin anything to Landon Fuller. He then called Badfe Stannard. Jun Chester spoke indifferently, The poison in Bruce Wells is from the color-changing smander! Years ago, I wiped out a drug trafficking gang and obtained three of these creatures. I gave one to you. Have you developed an antidote serum in all these years? On the other end of the phone, Badfe Stannardughed bitterly, I havent developed it. Its not that Im ipetent, but that I dont have much faith in modern medical technology! Jun Chester said calmly, If thats the case, for Bruce Wells to fully recover, Im afraid hell have to suffer a bit more. Jun Chester then instructed Badfe Stannard to send the medicinal ingredients ording to the prescription he described. After listening to Jun Chesters conversation with Badfe Stannard, Landon Fuller was shocked to the core. It turned out that the infamous drug trafficking gang in the world had been wiped out by Jun Chester years ago! No wonder there had been no news of them for so long! It was said that back in the day, they helped Maple develop some poison, which killed some of the stationed personnel in the Lordran sea area! Could the massacre they experienced be rted to that? For a moment, Landon Fuller became even more curious about Jun Chesters identity. Riordan Wells and his wife couldnt help but feel uneasy. A massacre A drug trafficking gang? They didnt know what kind of organization this drug trafficking gang was, but the word massacre was definitely not something to be taken lightly. At this time, Jun Chester had already hung up the phone. He first passed a silver needle through the alcoholmp to sterilize it, then waited a bit. When the silver needle cooled down, he slowly inserted it into an acupuncture point on Bruce Wells head. A magical scene suddenly urred! As Jun Chester gently twisted the silver needle, Bruce Wells breathing became heavier. The facial muscles, which were initially motionless, began to distort dramatically. The blood vessels on his temples bulged like iron wires! It seemed like he was in immense pain! Jun Chester then inserted more than a dozen silver needles into other acupuncture points on Bruce Wells head in a specific order. Bruce Wells body underwent another drastic change C his originally curled-up upper body suddenly straightened with a series of cracking sounds! Both Riordan Wells and his wife, as well as Landon Fuller, couldnt help but widen their eyes at the sight. Landon Fuller stared unblinkingly at the changes in Bruce Wells body, and the word miracle surfaced in his mind. Just then, the previously unconscious Bruce Wells opened his eyes, and his arms, which had been stiff for more than twenty years, suddenly straightened. Both of his hands tightly clenched. Riordan Wells and his wife couldnt help but exim in surprise! Jun Chester remained calm, performing acupuncture while instructing Landon Fuller, Prepare a towel to prevent Bruce Wells from biting his tongue andmitting suicide! What Im doing with the pressure point stimtion is no different from skinning and deboning! Landon Fuller didnt have time to ponder, and immediately followed Jun Chesters instructions by fetching a towel. He rolled it up and ced it in Bruce Wells mouth. The next moment, Jun Chester quickly turned Bruce Wells entire body over and removed a soft, thin golden needle from his wrist. He sterilized it over the alcoholmp and then inserted it along Bruce Wells spine. Ah! Bruce Wells finally let out a painful cry. The sound was not deafening, but rather quite muffled. Jun Chester paid no attention and continued to twist the golden needle, causing every joint in Bruce Wells body to emit explosive sounds! At the same time, Bruce Wells entire body seemed to be washed with water, secreting sweat with a foul smell that was indescribable and even more unbearable than excrement! Even Riordan Wells and his wife, as Bruce Wells parents, couldnt help but vomit when they smelled it. Jun Chester had already anticipated this and held his breath. As for Landon Fuller, who hadnt felt nauseous in years, he almost vomited bile. His master was a bit of a jerk! Why hadnt he mentioned this would happen earlier? Jun Chester suddenly instructed, Prepare water. The more, the better! His tone was slightly excited, as he discovered that Bruce Wells was a one-in-ten-thousand martial arts prodigy! Otherwise, how could he have endured more than twenty years of illness? Especially after the age of five, each recurrence of the poison must have been like experiencing the pain of broken bones! This child! Good! He had endured for over twenty years before finally sumbing! It had been a long time since Jun Chester had seen a child with such a strong will! In the past, Jun Chester had never been as excited treating anyone as he was now. Seeing Bruce Wells shivering all over, Jun Chester even offered words offort. Bruce Wells! he said, If you can endure this, I will take you as my disciple and give you a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Bruce Wells vaguely heard Jun Chesters voice like thunder, clenched his teeth, and endured the pain! But at that moment, a ck liquid began to secrete from every pore on Bruce Wells body. About ten minutester, Jun Chester moved him into arge wooden barrel filled with warm water to wash his body. It was like a rebirth! Half an hourter, Badfe Stannard arrived with various precious herbs. They boiled arge pot and prepared a new barrel, pouring the herbal water in. Jun Chester moved Bruce Wells back into the medicinal barrel again. More needles were inserted into his body! After more than an hour, the boiling hot medicinal barrel in the room suddenly burst! Bruce Wells Broke through the window, running around the vast courtyard of the Wells Mansion like a spiritual monkey that had just entered the world. He let out a long howl towards the sky. Riordan Wells and his wife watched.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Tears of joy streamed down their faces! Jun Chester stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Bruce Wells. His eyes were full of brilliance. Suddenly, he shouted at Bruce Wells. Come! Thank your parents! They had been taking care of you for eight thousand nights, without asking for anything in return! Chapter 87: Invincibility is Too Lonely! Badfe Stannard, who had been by Jun Chesters side, couldnt remember thest time he had seen Jun Chester so spirited. He sensed that something was off, as Jun Chesters gaze upon Bruce Wells was as if he were looking at a piece of uncut jade. Could this kid be a cultivating prodigy? Jun Chester asked with a faint smile. A cultivating prodigy? Its more than that! Badfe Stannard felt puzzled after hearing this. At that moment, Bruce Wells, who had spent over twenty years learning to stand upright and even run, returned to the group. He first stood before Riordan and Stacey Wells, then knelt down. Father! Mother! You must not have had a single easy day in the past twenty-two years! The Wells couple was already incredibly emotional, feeling as if they were in a dream. They both had a thought: Is this our son? Stacey Wells, trembling, reached out to touch Bruces cheek. Bruce? Bruce looked up, his eyes red. Mom. Stacey Wells hugged Bruces head tightly. My son! Ive been waiting for this day for twenty-two years! Youve finally stood up! Holding Bruces head, Stacey Wells sobbed uncontrobly. Riordan Wells, his body shaking, watched his wife and son, tears streaming down his face like a broken dam. Landon Fuller, witnessing the scene, couldnt help but shed tears as well. Even Badfe Stannard, who was known for his coldheartedness, felt moved. Jun Chester didnt cry, but his heartstrings couldnt help but tremble as he watched the mother and son, reminded of his own mother. Stacey Wells finally managed to suppress her emotions, helped Bruce up, and pointed at Jun Chester. Bruce, the person you should be most grateful to is Mr. Chester! He saved you! Your father and I may have given you life, but Mr. Chester gave you a second chance! Without him, there would be no today for you! Bruce looked at Jun Chester and bowed deeply. Bruce Wells thanks Mr. Chester for saving my life! Jun Chester smiled at Bruce. No need for that. Despite his words, Bruce continued to bow, his body trembling slightly. He was extremely grateful and couldnt find the words to express it. When Bruce bowed for the third time, Jun Chester reached out and helped him up. Bruce, are you willing to be my disciple? Bruce was stunned, as were Riordan and Stacey Wells. Jun Chester had mentioned this earlier while treating Bruce, but they had thought he was joking. They never expected Jun Chester to actually want to take Bruce as his apprentice! This was a great honor for the Wells family! Badfe Stannard and Landon Fuller were also shocked. Jun Chester, who had never voluntarily taught anyone, was now seriously considering Bruce as his true disciple. This was simply unbelievable! Landon Fuller was also stunned and began to calcte reflexively. Jun Chesters status should be equal to, if not higher than, Badfe Stannards. Now that Jun Chester wanted to take Bruce as his disciple, wouldnt that mean Bruces status would be even higher than theirs? The Wells couple snapped back to their senses and saw Bruce still in a daze. Riordan Wells hurriedly said, Bruce, dont you quickly call Mr. Chester Master? Only then did Brucee to his senses, looked at Jun Chester, and said, Master! Jun Chester smiled. Get up. He then turned to Badfe Stannard. Let Lord House knowter, and have him bring my Sword of Lambert as a gift for Bruce. Badfe Stannards face twitched. Thats too valuable! Landon Fuller, standing nearby, couldnt help but gasp. The Sword of Lambert was the top-ranked sword in Lordrans weapon catalog. Was such a treasure just being given away? Most importantly, the sword that could cut iron like mud was Jun Chesters weapon? How mysterious was Lord Chester? Jun Chester simply smiled. Its just a sword. Whats valuable or not? Bruce Wells is worth it! Besides, the Sword of Lambert is just a little gift for him. If, in three years, he can achieve even a tenth of my power, Ill even find a way to pluck stars from the sky for him if he wants! Badfe Stannard was at a loss for words. Being Jun Chesters apprentice was such a blessing! Landon Fuller felt disheartened. If only he could be Jun Chesters disciple too. Bruce Wells didnt know why Jun Chester valued him so much, nor did he understand what the Sword of Lambert meant. But, one must not defy the masters orders. Bruce Wells bowed again. Thank you, Master! Jun Chesters smile remained unchanged, as he ced his hand on Bruce Wells head, like an immortal bestowing blessings. Bruce Wells felt a surge of fierce energy suddenly entering his body from the top of his head! It was as if he had a new body! Unbeknownst to Bruce Wells, his eyes suddenly shone like two lit light bulbs! Riordan Wells and his wife witnessed the events and forgot to even breathe.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. They felt as if They had witnessed a miracle! What was happening? How could this be? As for Jun Chester, his hair moved as though there was a breeze. It was as if an immortal had descended to earth! Badfe Stannard saw what happened and finally realized something. Jun Chester Had he already broken through that realm? The Resonance beyond the Luminescence stages limit? Otherwise, how could he release his energy and even transfer it into another persons body? As for Landon Fuller. He was so shocked he couldnt make a sound. When Jun Chester withdrew his hand, Bruce Wells eyes returned to normal. Jun Chester asked with a smile. How do you feel? It took Bruce Wells a while to think of a word. Like divine assistance! Jun Chesters spirit soared. Aiming high, youll be one of those breaking through the mysterious strength in the future! Take good care of yourself, and strive to catch up with me in ten years. Then, we can have an exciting fight! Being invincible is too lonely! With that, Jun Chester left with augh, hands behind his back. It had been so many years. He hadnt been this happy in a long time. Behind him, Badfe Stannards eyes widened, and he trembled. Emp Emptiness? Emptiness above Resonance? Jun Chester heard this and turned to look at Badfe Stannard, the arrogance in his eyes reaching its peak. Youre wrong! Emptiness can only barely be considered my opponent! Even though Riordan Wells and his wife didnt understand what the two were talking about, they felt it was an immense honor to know Jun Chester! Suddenly, Riordan Wells remembered something and wanted to express his gratitude to Jun Chester! But before he could catch up and offer all of the Wells familys wealth, Jun Chester had already left gracefully. Riordan Wells sighed deeply and looked at Bruce Wells. My son, in three days, I will hold a grand feast at the Ocean Hall. At that time, you will formally pay respects to Mr. Chester as your master! Chapter 88: Hill Grandsilk, a sky-high priced villa! Bruce Wells nodded earnestly. Although he was now skinny, he felt full of strength from head to toe. All these changes were naturally thanks to Jun Chester. Even though Bruce Wells had been bedridden for over twenty years, he had always used the inte to learn about the outside world. But after meeting Jun Chester Bruce Wells felt as if he had touched another great door to this world! Seeing Bruce Wells in such high spirits, Riordan Wells couldnt help but ask. Bruce, youve just recovered from a serious illness. Are you sure you dont need to rest properly now? Bruce Wells shook his head. No need. I feel a constant flow of energy throughout my body. Riordan Wells and his wife were skeptical. To ease their concerns, Bruce Wells suddenly walked to an old tree in front of the vi.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. He clenched his fist and struck out! Boom! The tree, which took two people to hug, shook violently, shedding arge number of leaves. As Bruce Wells withdrew his fist Riordan Wells and his wife saw an inch-deep fist mark on the tree. The couple was dumbfounded. This old tree was over a hundred years old and as hard as iron! Bruce Wells had just been saved, and his punch was already so powerful? If such a punch hit a person, wouldnt it create a hole? Yet Bruce Wells fist remained intact! Riordan Wells and his wife couldnt help but gasp. Badfe Stannard and Landon Fuller hadnt left yet when they saw what happened, and they were both secretly astonished. Bruce Wells move was something they could do too, especially Badfe Stannard, for whom breaking a century-old tree with a single punch was nothing. The problem was Bruce Wells had just woken up and already possessed such power? Truly, the young were to be feared. If given more time and having received Jun Chesters true teachings, what then? With these thoughts, Badfe Stannard couldnt help but swallow and leave on his own. But he hardly took a few steps before Riordan Wells caught up with him: Hold on! Badfe Stannard turned around with a questioning look. Whats the matter? Riordan Wells bowed respectfully. Thanks to Mr. Chesters help and the precious herbs you brought, Bruce was able to wake up. How much do I owe you for all of it? I will surely pay ten times But before Riordan Wells could finish, Badfe Stannard red and cursed. Go to hell, who are you insulting? Do you think Im the kind of person whocks money? Riordan Wells was stunned. Badfe Stannard continued to curse and left the Wells family with his hands behind his back. Riordan Wells couldnt help but feel troubled. In fact, when he called out to Badfe Stannard, he not only wanted to pay for the herbs but also wanted to ask about Jun Chesters preferences through him. After all, when others became disciples, they would present their master with gifts. But now, it was the other way around. Before the disciple could give a gift, Jun Chester had given one to the disciple. Although he hadnt seen what the Sword of Lambert was, just by looking at Badfe Stannards reaction, he knew it must be extraordinary. Under such circumstances, Riordan Wells naturally wanted to choose a gift for Bruce Wells to give to Jun Chester. But now, as the richest man in Lordran, Riordan Wells couldnte up with anything suitable when his son became Jun Chesters disciple. It was extremely troubling! What should he do? He couldnt let Bruce go empty-handed to the ceremony in three days, could he? After much thought, Riordan Wells still couldnt figure out what gift to give Jun Chester. Helpless, he could only order the Hill Grandsilk mountain-top vi to be transferred to Jun Chesters name. Lordran Mining, after years of development, also operated some real estate ventures. House Grandsilk in Hill Grandsilk was one such project developed by a real estatepany under Lordran Mining. As soon as it waspleted, it sparked the desire of countless wealthy people to purchase it, especially the mountain-top vi. It was magnificent. Just the Nine Dragon Shadow Wall inside the vis main gate was worth tens of millions! The nine dragon relief sculptures on the shadow wall were created by Lordrans most famous relief master using a huge piece of white jade! It was absolutely a masterpiece of contemporary relief art! In addition to that, the vi had everything one could want. It came with sixteen beautiful female attendants who graduated from top universities and the most luxurious limited-edition cars in the world, all disyed inside, along with many world-ss art masterpieces! The starting price for the entire vi was one billion! Riordan Wells had originally wanted to keep it for himself. But now, he thought, even if he gave this vi to Jun Chester, the other party might not care. In short, it was worth a try. What if Mr. Chester took a liking to it? While Riordan Wells was thinking this way, Jun Chester had already returned home. Seeing the delight on his face, Lyvia asked with a smile, Whats so exciting? Jun Chester replied, I found a rough gem. Lyvia misunderstood, thinking Jun Chester had really taken a liking to a piece of jade, andughed, Then buy it, and let my parents pay for it. Jun Chester was puzzled, Whats going on? Lyviaughed, My dad said that my mom won the strongest golden carp in a credit card app lottery not long ago! It was then that Jun Chester understood, but he didnt exin to Lyvia that this was all his ingenious arrangement. Lyvia put her hand on Jun Chesters shoulder, and herughter was like a fairy descending to earth. Jun, my parents made a fortune, and they even want to buy us a house. I didnt want to refuse, so can we go house hunting with them tomorrow? Jun Chester smiled and said, Youre in charge of our home affairs. Lyvias cheeks flushed, and she looked as shy as a new bride. Alright, its settled then. Jun Chester asked curiously, Arent you going to ask if I saved Riordan Wells son? Lyvia spoke with conviction, When you take action, how could you not save someone? Jun Chester chuckled, You trust me that much? Lyvia gazed at Jun Chester tenderly, I trust you more than I trust myself. The next day, Don seemed to be genuinely floating on air. He actually drove Jun Chester and Lyvia, along with Carol, straight to Hill Grandsilk. Carolined, Do you have any idea how expensive the houses in Hill Grandsilk are? Don grinned innocently, Hill Grandsilk doesnt only have vis, but also smaller high-rise buildings! A few million for a down payment is no problem! The main thing is that the air is good there, you can see the sea and the clouds, we cant shortchange our daughter! Besides, Lyvia likes Hill Grandsilk, well worry about whether we can afford itter. First, lets go and have a look, what if we can afford it? In the back seat, Jun Chester nced at Lyvia and asked with a smile, You like Hill Grandsilk? Lyvia shyly replied, Dont listen to my dads nonsense. I used to go jogging in Hill Grandsilk with you, and I just miss those days a bit. Jun Chester gently stroked Lyvias shoulder, From now on, Ill apany you jogging in Hill Grandsilk every day. Lyvia smiled softly, Alright. What they didnt expect was that upon arriving at House Grandsilk in Hill Grandsilk, they were stopped by the security guards before they even entered the gate. Coincidentally, they also ran into Normans family, who were there to look at the houses as well. Norman believed that the Knowles family was about to form an alliance with the prestigious Myers family of Aytwhistdon, and in order to maintain their dignity, they naturally had to buy another vi! Even if it cost them 50 million, it was worth it! Norman didnt expect to encounter Jun Chester at the entrance of House Grandsilk. Seeing Don driving a shabby pickup truck for wholesale fruits and vegetables, the Knowles family looked down on them with disdain. Barbara Knowles believed that she would definitely marry into the luxurious Myers family. Upon seeing Jun Chester, she directly mocked him, Whats the matter, Jun Chester? Did you fail to save the Wells familys young master? Mr. Wells has promised you his billions of fortune, yet you still let your future father-inw drive such a broken car! Chapter 89: Dramatic Tour! Everyone in the Knowles family believed that with Barbara Knowles beauty and education, she was undoubtedly the woman admired by the Myers family. Barbara came with Norman in the same car, which was enough to exin everything. Although it was just a second-hand Rolls-Royce, it was still one of the few in Dirtmouth. Under such circumstances, Barbara Knowles naturally grew extremely arrogant. She even disregarded Jun Chesters performance at the Knowles family vi yesterday. After all, what did it matter if Jun Chester had high martial prowess or if wealthy Riordan Wells needed his help? Could Jun Chester really save Riordan Wells foolish son? If Jun Chester had saved the Wells familys son, would he now be sitting in a trashy pickup truck? Even if Jun Chester managed to get close to the Wells family, could theypare to the Myers family of Aytwhistdon? In front of the Myers family, any family in Lordran was insignificant. Barbara Knowles even believed that in the near future, she would be the most eye-catching woman in all of Lordran! With this thought in mind, she looked at Jun Chester with contempt. But the next moment, Barbara Knowles felt a tightness in her chest. A bone-chilling coldness suddenly rushed from her feet to her head, her back covered in cold sweat. It was all because Jun Chester had given her a cold nce. Norman, who was sitting next to Barbara Knowles, also noticed Jun Chesters gaze. He immediately warned Barbara, Enough, dont provoke this dangerous man! Out of sight, out of mind! And remember, were here to see houses! Can they even enter House Grandsilk? Barbara Knowles finally found some bnce and forcibly calmed her emotions. She snorted coldly, reached out, and closed the car window. The Knowles familys cars slowly drove towards the gate of House Grandsilk. Don, who was in the pickup truck, felt ufortable at the sight of the unfolding situation. If he had known that they would encounter Norman here, he wouldnt have brought his son-inw and daughter to see houses at House Grandsilk! Now it seemed that they had no choice but to turn around and go somewhere else. As Don thought this, he gave Jun Chester an awkward look. Jun, dont be mad. Lets go somewhere else. There are plenty of nice houses in Dirtmouth, not just House Grandsilk! Jun Chester smiled. Its okay. Ill go ask why they wont let us in. Don snorted. What else could it be? Theyre just looking down on us because our car isnt fancy enough. Before Don could finish speaking, Norman was also stopped by the security guards at the entrance of House Grandsilk. Don couldnt help but widen his eyes. What was happening? At this moment, Jun Chester had already gotten out of the car and walked over. Norman was arguing with the security guards, especially Barbara Knowles, whose voice was sharp and harsh. She pointed at a guard and cursed, You stupid, blind fools! Dont you recognize the Knowles familys car? A Rolls-Royce! Even if you sold yourself, you couldnt afford one tire of this car! Were here to buy a house in House Grandsilk, and you wont let us in? Whats the reason? The security guard felt upset, but due to his professionalism, he still exined with a smile, Miss, please dont take offense. To be honest, were just following orders. Our manager said that the big boss has already announced that all the vis in House Grandsilk are not for sale.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Barbara Knowles was furious. Not for sale, then why did you build them? Weve brought the money, tens of millions, to buy a vi! Not for sale? What a joke! Call your manager right now; I want to ask him personally! The security guard had no choice but to call the manager. When the manager arrived, he simply exined, The big boss has already spoken. The vi on the mountaintop of House Grandsilk already has an owner! Even the other vis need the owner of the mountaintop vi to personally screen potential buyers. With your behavior, you dont have the qualifications to live here! Norman and the others were dumbfounded after hearing his exnation. The mountaintop vi of House Grandsilk had a starting price of ten billion. Who could afford such a ce? Just then, Jun Chesters phone suddenly rang. Riordan Wells made a phone call. Upon answering, Jun Chester asked casually, Whats up? Riordan Wells chuckled, Mr. Chester, you left in such a hurry yesterday that I didnt have a chance to fulfill my promise. How about When do you have time? Ille to your residence to handle the transfer formalities. You must ept all the wealth of the Wells family! Jun Chesterughed lightly, Keep your small fortune for yourself. Riordan Wells forced a smile, Mr. Chester, youre killing me with those words! Having Bruce as your student is the greatest honor for all of us in the Wells family! So, if you have time, please visit Hill Grandsilk! I informed mywyer yesterday to transfer the mountaintop vi of House Grandsilk to your name! Though its a small gift, you must ept it anyway, because well, I really have nothing else to offer. Jun Chester was slightly taken aback, House Grandsilk is part of your Lordran Mining business? Riordan Wells replied, Yes, and rest assured, the mountaintop vi of House Grandsilk is absolutely the best house in the world! The construction materials used are top-notch. I even n to build a yacht for you once you move in, as the house faces the sea and travel would be convenient! Jun Chester smiled, I dont need a yacht, I have many, but Ill ept the house. Coincidentally, Bruces teachers wife likes the scenery in Hill Grandsilk, and Im already here to see the house. Riordan Wells couldnt help but gasp. Yachts Jun Chester has many? A yacht costs at least several hundred million! But considering Jun Chesters identity, Riordan Wells was relieved. Yachts were nothing to Jun Chester, who could even get an aircraft carrier if he wanted. Upon hearing that Jun Chester had arrived at Hill Grandsilk, Riordan Wells hurriedly said, Alright, Mr. Chester, Ill be right there! Ill apany you and your wife to see the house. If theres anything unsatisfactory, Ill have it improved right away! Jun Chester declined Riordan Wells offer, No need to trouble yourself, just tell the manager here, Im at the entrance, they dont recognize me, so they didnt let me in. Riordan Wells eyes widened on the other end of the phone. Muttering curses in his heart. Not let in? I was afraid Mr. Chester would refuse the gift! Now that Mr. Chester has arrived at the entrance of House Grandsilk, theyre stopping him from entering? Riordan Wells face contorted. He hung up on Jun Chester and immediately called the general manager of House Grandsilk. Yelling, What are you all doing? Mr. Chester is standing at the entrance of House Grandsilk, and youre not letting him in? You wait, if you offend Mr. Chester, Ill skin you! Meanwhile, Norman was still trying tomunicate with the security manager. Even forcibly stuffing a red envelope. Their purpose was clear. They were not here to see the mountaintop vi, nor could they afford it. They just wanted to buy a vi in Hill Grandsilk, any vi worth around 50 million would do! Money talks. Just as the security manager epted the red envelope, an irate voice from the sales office general manager came through the walkie-talkie. Did you see a distinguished-looking young man at the entrance? Quickly roll out the red carpet and wee him with the grandest ceremony! Thats our big bosss benefactor, the mountaintop vi is his! If this gets messed up, none of us will have it easy! The security managers face was full of confusion. Jun Chester saw this and walked over. But just then. A fleet of luxury cars approached from a distance. The lead car was a Bugatti Veyron worth tens of millions, with an Aytwhistdon license te! The security manager immediately thought. The young man mentioned by the sales office general manager must be among this fleet of cars. The security manager hastily threw the red envelope back at Norman, his face full of anxiety. Get lost if you know whats good for you! he yelled. Our big bosss important guest has arrived! The security manager then noticed Jun Chester and scolded him harshly. Where did this poor ghoste from? This isnt a ce for people like you. Get lost, or Ill break your legs! Chapter 90: A Phone Call That Shocks Everyone! Jun Chesters eyebrows furrowed slightly, and a chilling light shot from his eyes. He raised his foot and lightly stomped without applying much force. The stone b beneath his feet cracked open, revealing a shocking fissure that rapidly extended toward the security manager. Before anyone could react, the security manager felt a numbness in his legs, followed by an intense pain. He copsed to the ground, crying out in pain, his face incredulous. What had just happened? Was there an earthquake? Jun Chester coldly stared at the security manager without bothering to teach him a lesson. The security manager suddenly realized that the ground had cracked open and the pain in his leg was all because of the young man standing before him. He was shocked beyond belief. Who was this guy, and why was he so domineering?This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Norman also couldnt help but gasp as he saw what had happened. Although they had already witnessed Jun Chesters strength, seeing him cause a crack in the ground was still shocking and left him speechless. At that moment, the fleet of luxury cars slowly came to a stop. A distinguished old man in a suit stepped out of the Bugatti Veyron. His eyes were bright, and he exuded an extraordinary aura. The old man saw the scene before him and immediately focused his gaze on Jun Chester, slightly surprised. He hadnt expected to find such a young Harmonization practitioner in this city. He must have been there to buy a vi as well. He had long heard that practicing in Hill Grandsilk had great benefits for martial artists, and it seemed the rumors were true. However, the old man didnt pay much attention to Jun Chester. Although they were both practitioners, the young man seemed too hot-headed, arguing with a mere security manager. Even though he had reached Harmonization, his skills could only be so good. Upon further thought, a Harmonization martial artist under thirty years old might be qualified to join the Mills family as a guard dog. At that moment, the general manager of the House Grandsilk sales office arrived. When he saw the old man in the suit, he was taken aback. So, the important guest mentioned by the big boss was actually a member of the Mills family! The manager hurriedly greeted him. Wee, wee! The manager had previously worked in Aytwhistdon and had some business dealings with the Mills Group, a subsidiary of the Mills family. The old man before him was named Riley Mills. Although he only held a position in the Mills Group, he was actually the first young master of Aytwhistdon, Kyle Mills. Kyle Millss grandfather was the younger brother of Lordrans Minister, Ian Mills! Since Riley Mills had appeared, it meant that Kyle Mills must also be present. He was a major figure who had apanied many high-ranking officials in Lordran since childhood. Even big boss Riordan Wells, the richest man in Lordran, could only obediently follow orders in front of Kyle Mills. At that moment, Riley Mills looked at the manager and coldly ordered, Are you not going to open the door? My young master is in the car, here to buy a property from you, and he doesnt have time to waste at the entrance! The manager quickly bowed. Yes, yes, yes. Mr. Wells had already instructed us to prepare the mountaintop vi for Master Millss arrival! Jun Chester, who was standing nearby, was slightly taken aback. It seemed that there had been some misunderstanding. Jun Chester spoke up casually. Riordan Wells just called me and said the mountaintop vi was prepared for me, not anyone else. The manager was stunned and only then noticed Jun Chester. Riley Mills also frowned and looked at Jun Chester with dissatisfaction. Who are you to be making such bold ims here? Jun Chester looked at Riley Mills calmly. Youre not worthy of knowing. Riley Mills face suddenly darkened. He was about to teach Jun Chester a lesson and show this arrogant brat his ce. However, at that moment, a young man in casual clothes stepped out of the Bugatti Veyron. Riley, whats going on? Other than Jun Chester, everyone who saw the young man widened their eyes in surprise, especially the ignored members of the Knowles family. Recognizing the young mans face, they all went silent. It was Kyle Mills! The son of Mills Groups chairman Aaron Mills! The number one young master of Aytwhistdon! And he was actually here! Riley Mills shot a cold nce at Jun Chester and turned to report respectfully to Kyle Mills. Young Master, its nothing. Just a brash kid who doesnt know his ce. Ill take care of him right away. Kyle Mills spared Jun Chester a nce and waved his hand nonchntly. Riley, theres no need to stoop to his level. Im not here for the mountaintop vi; I just heard this ce is nice and suitable for me to practice for some time. Ill take a look at any vi. With that, Kyle Mills admired the surrounding scenery, ready to return to the car. Suddenly, Barbara Knowles called out to Kyle Mills. Kyle! Kyle Mills raised an eyebrow and looked at Barbara Knowles. You are The Knowles family members were all shocked. Barbara Knowles actually knew someone like Kyle Mills? Barbara Knowles immediately straightened her posture and introduced herself to Kyle Mills with a smile. Kyle, Im Barbara Knowles from Aytwhistdon Universitys School of Economics. Were two grades apart, and youve always been my idol. With that, Barbara Knowles took the initiative to shake hands with Kyle Mills. Kyle Mills appeared polite and reached out to shake Barbara Knowles hand with a smile. Ah, so its you. I didnt expect to meet you here, but I cant quite recall your name. Barbara Knowles felt a little embarrassed. Thats okay. I believe youll remember me soon enough. Kyle Mills nodded with a smile. Are you here to look at houses too? Barbara Knowles maintained herposure and answered in a very appropriate manner. Yes, Mr. Myers has been pursuing me, and I agreed. Im here to choose a wedding house. Kyle Mills was taken aback. Mr. Myers? Which Mr. Myers? Barbara Knowles became a bit flustered. She only knew that the Myers family wanted to form a marital alliance with the Knowles family but didnt know the name of her future husband. Jun Chester listened to their conversation, also puzzled. Someone from the Myers family had taken a liking to Barbara Knowles? As Jun Chester pondered this, Barbara Knowles suddenly took out the green pearl the Myers family had given the Knowles family from her bag. Smiling at Kyle Mills, she said, Kyle, you know the background of the Myers family. I really cant tell you the name of my fianc. But our engagement date is set C the day after tomorrow, at Ocean Hall. If you have time, youre wee to attend. My fianc and I would be honored to have you as a distinguished guest. With that, Barbara Knowles nced at Jun Chester with a hint of triumph, thinking to herself, You wretch, lets see how arrogant you can be in front of Master Mills! Ill make sure Master Mills teaches you a good lessonter. Jun Chester saw the green pearl in Barbara Knowles hand and paused. How did the green pearl passed down by James Myers ancestors end up in Barbara Knowles hands? Kyle Mills saw the green pearl Barbara Knowles took out and his face changed. Surprised, he said, I never expected Supreme Lord to treat you so well! I didnt receive any news about this! Barbara Knowles couldnt contain her excitement. It turned out that the Myers family really did have close ties with the Supreme Lord. She was about to rise above her station and be a phoenix. To rify the situation, Jun Chester had already called Supreme Lord James Myers. Without mincing words, he asked, James, how did the Myers familys ancestral green pearl end up in the hands of the Knowles family? There was a moment of hesitation on the other end of the line as James Myers answered. It seemed that Jun Chester already knew everything, so he responded with a chuckle. Hey, isnt this just a token of my affection? That girl Phoenix Myers, she previously had no manners and even harbored improper thoughts about you! I did this to make her give up on those unwarranted ideas. As for that pearl consider it a gift to my new sworn sister. Ill formally ept her as my sister and have Phoenix Myers attend the ceremony as well. Lets see if that cheeky girl dares to have any more wild thoughts about you after that. Upon hearing this, Jun Chester suddenly understood something. He frowned, visibly discontented, and scolded, James Myers, have you got too much time on your hands because youre full and not busy? Are your official duties not keeping you upied enough? This is just nonsense! His words made everyone present feel a chill down their spine. James Myers the name of the Supreme Lord. Was this guy really qualified to mention him? And what did this guy just say? That the Supreme Lord was full and had nothing better to do? They had seen people brag before, but never like this! Especially Barbara Knowles, who looked at Jun Chester sharply and mocked him, Jun Chester, who exactly is that old guy on the other end of the phone? Does he even deserve to share the same name and surname as our Lordrans Supreme Lord? Kyle Mills also gave Jun Chester a cold look. Then, he nced at Riley Mills, clearly signaling him. The message was obvious: teach this ignorant fool a lesson! Preferably, disable him for daring to joke about the Supreme Lords name. Thats just asking for death! Without any hesitation, Riley Mills took a step towards Jun Chester and threw a heavy punch at his chest! Chapter 91: Kneel? You’re not worthy! The members of the Knowles family watched Riley Mills make his move, with anticipation in their eyes. Since Riley Mills was brought by Kyle Mills, hisbat power must have reached a terrifying level. If this punchnded on Jun Chesters chest, he would certainly pass out! However, the next moment, everyone in the Knowles family was dumbfounded. Before Riley Mills could even get close to Jun Chesters body, he was suddenly sent flying ten meters away. Bang! He crashed into the majestic white jade door of House Grandsilk. The door shattered like a spider web, and Riley Mills hung on the broken door for a few seconds before falling to the ground. It was as if he had been hung like a painting! Afternding, Riley Mills spat out a mouthful of blood before he could even cover his chest. Intense pain shot through his internal organs, as if they were all shattered. Riley Mills couldnt help but spit out blood, too shocked to react! Moreover, just a moment ago, he couldnt even see how Jun Chester had made his move before ending up in such a sorry state. The Knowles family members couldnt believe what had just happened, their eyes nearly popping out of their sockets. At that moment, the bodyguards from the Mills family who had followed Kyle Mills all took out their guns and aimed them at Jun Chester, their hearts filled with astonishment. It was important to know that Riley Mills was one of the top ten soldiers of the Mills family. His martial prowess had long reached an unattainable level! Now, he had been defeated so easily? Who exactly was this guy who had seriously injured Riley? How terrifying was hisbat power? Faced with this situation, even though the bodyguards were holding guns, they couldnt help but feel frightened. They knew that in front of some super soldiers, firearms were as good as scrap metal! However, Kyle Mills remained calm and collected. Although he hadnt expected this guy to be so powerful, what did it matter? What was Kyle Mills status? His grandfather, Aaron Mills, was the younger brother of Lordrans Prime Minister! From a young age, what kind of grand asions had Kyle Mills not seen? Under everyones watchful eyes, Kyle Mills just smiled faintly, that was all. The Knowles family members saw Kyle Millsposure and secretly marveled, truly worthy of being a descendant of the Mills family. With suchposure, who in the world couldpare? At that moment, Jun Chester hadnt hung up the phone with Supreme Lord yet. Supreme Lords voice came through from the other end. Jun, whats going on over there? Is something happening? Jun Chester responded indifferently, Its nothing, just some blind ants. Supreme Lord finally felt relieved and sighed, continuing their previous conversation. So, are you saying you dont agree with me taking Lyvia as my sister? Jun Chester exined, Its a good thing; why would I disagree? I just think you dont need to send such expensive gifts, and to actually send them to the Knowles family. Its just causing me some trouble. Supreme Lord questioned, Is there anything inappropriate about that? Lyvia went missing as a child and was raised by the Knowles family. Its well known that the debt of gratitude is greater than the favor itself. I dont think theres anything wrong with what Im doing. Besides, Ive decided that the day after tomorrow, Ill formally recognize Lyvia as my sister at Ocean Hall. No one can stop me! Jun Chester responded calmly, This matter is a bitplicated, but since youve decided, well talk about it when youe the day after tomorrow. Ill hang up now. During Jun Chesters call with Supreme Lord, Kyle Mills didnt interrupt. A behavior that was truly admirable. This was the demeanor a descendant of a wealthy family should possess. Don, Carol, and their child, who had been waiting in the pickup, had already gotten out of the car. Although they didnt know what had happened, the scene before them was shocking enough! In such a short time, who had Jun Chester offended that so many people pointed guns at him? Don and Carol had never seen such a spectacle and couldnt speak for a moment. Lyvia, with a worried look, mustered her courage and walked towards Jun Chester. Kyle Mills still smiled as he looked at Jun Chester, with admiration in his eyes, and nodded, Interesting. At that, Kyle Mills extended his hand to Jun Chester, Hello, my name is Kyle Mills. I really appreciate your performance just now. Im not sure about your identity, but it doesnt matter. How about bing friends? Jun Chester nced at the bodyguards behind Kyle Mills and asked coldly, Is this how you make friends? Kyle Mills was slightly taken aback and turned to his bodyguards, Put your guns down. Youre making a fuss over nothing, and its embarrassing! The bodyguards finally lowered their weapons. However, when Kyle Mills saw that Jun Chester had no intention of shaking his hand, he smiled and withdrew it, asking, Friend, whats your name? Jun Chester remained indifferent and didnt answer, instead asking, Who is Ian Mills to you?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Kyle Mills frowned slightly. How dare this guy call his great-uncle by his first name? Who was he? Just then, Barbara Knowles suddenly scolded Jun Chester, Jun Chester, Ian Mills is a minister of Lordran and Master Mills great-uncle! How dare you attack someone from Master Mills family! Facing Barbara Knowles outburst, Jun Chester only scoffed and stayed silent. Kyle Mills, hearing Barbara Knowles address Jun Chester, suddenly changed his expression. Jun Chester? This guy was named Jun Chester? Barbara Knowles noticed Kyle Mills change in expression and sneered inwardly. It looked like Kyle Mills was truly angry. Jun Chester had actually offended the ministers grandson, Kyle Mills! Even with ten lives, he wouldnt be enough to apologize to someone like Kyle Mills! Nervously, Kyle Mills looked at Barbara Knowles, pointed to Jun Chester, and asked tremblingly, What did you just call him? Barbara Knowles gritted her teeth, Jun Chester! Little did she know that after she finished speaking, the previously calm Kyle Mills suddenly knelt before Jun Chester. Only then did he understand why Riley Mills had been sent flying with a single punch. The man before him was Jun Chester C Lord Chester, Jun Chester! Kyle Mills looked at Jun Chester in a panic, his voice trembling. Lord Lord Chester! I must have been blind not to recognize you! Everyone was stunned. Kyle Mills The grandson of the minister! A true descendant of a powerful family! His influence was tremendous! And he knelt before Jun Chester? Also, what did he just call Jun Chester? Lord Chester? What the heck? Jun Chester coldly stared at Kyle Mills. Youre not worthy to kneel before me; stand up and get out! Kyle Mills felt like he had just received a great pardon. Thank you, Lord Chester, for sparing my life! With that, Kyle Mills quickly stood up and fled, head in hands. He was so terrified that he even left behind his bodyguards and the injured Riley Mills. Just hearing Jun Chesters name was enough to scare him to death. During this time. His great-uncle, Ian Mills. Even the entire Mills family was being investigated by the military. It was said that all because of a single word from Jun Chester. Suspecting Ian Mills of leaking Jun Chesters whereabouts seven years ago! Kyle Mills, unable to bear the militarys continuous questioning, decided to spend a few quiet days in Dirtmouth. But he never expected Jun Chester to be in Dirtmouth! Worse, he had bumped into him! And just as Kyle Mills got into the car, the sound of a helicopter suddenly came from the sky. As the helicopternded, Riordan Wells hurried down from it. He came to Jun Chester and immediately bowed before him. I apologize in fear, Mr. Chester! I had no idea that you and your wife hade to House Grandsilk! Mr. Chester, please dont be angry! Its all my fault! Norman finally understood that the owner of the mansion in House Grandsilk, which had a starting bid of one billion, was Jun Chester! At this moment, everyone was silent as a cicada in winter. Because Jun Chesters expression was not pleasant. Apanying his future inws to see a house should have been a happy event. But now it seemed It was too unpleasant. Jun Chester nced at Riordan Wells and then at Barbara Knowles. He ordered Riordan Wells displeasedly. Take the green bead from Barbara Knowles hand. Riordan Wells hesitated for a moment. Without thinking, he snatched the green bead from Barbara Knowles hand and handed it to Jun Chester. Barbara Knowles eyes widened. Jun Chester, do you know who this belongs to?! Im about to marry into the Myers family; this is the betrothal gift from the Myers family! Jun Chesterughed. The Myers familys betrothal gift to the Knowles family? Fine, if youre worthy,e to Ocean Hall the day after tomorrow to take it yourself! If you cant take it, you and your grandfather, your entire family, get out of Dirtmouth; I dont want to deal with you! Chapter 92 Super Boss, Ian Mills! When they heard Jun Chesters words, Barbara Knowles was so humiliated and angry that shepletely lost her reason. Jun Chester, you Youre nothing but a viin! This is the Myers familys betrothal gift to us; how dare you shamelessly rob us in broad daylight! A viin? Shameless? Daylight robbery? Jun Chester didnt even bother to look at Barbara Knowles, and ordered Riordan Wells. Drive her away! Riordan Wells immediately obeyed, his face cold as he looked at Barbara Knowles. Coolly, he said, Please leave. Barbara Knowles and Normans faces were shattered like ss on the ground. But Recalling Kyle Mills performance in front of Jun Chester just now, If they didnt leave now, when would they? Normans entire family got cold-faced back into the car, humiliated and left. Before leaving the gates of House Grandsilk, Barbara Knowles was still resentful. Seeing Norman silent beside her, Barbara Knowles spoke bitterly. Grandpa, that bastard snatched away the Myers familys betrothal gift to us; what do we do now? Although Norman was a bit confused, He had built his fortune from nothing. He had some insight. Thinking about Kyle Mills performance in front of Jun Chester earlier, he felt even more uneasy. Who was Kyle Mills? The grandson of the Lordran minister! After learning Jun Chesters name, he immediately knelt down and begged for mercy without hesitation? And called Jun Chester Lord Chester? The interests involved in this must be unimaginable. The most critical part was that Jun Chester made that phone call in front of Kyle Mills. Now it seemed that the person on the other end of the call with Jun Chester was most likely that old man. Otherwise, why would Kyle Mills be so afraid of Jun Chester? As he thought about it, Norman seemed to age by more than a decade, his face full of despair. After a long time, Norman finally spoke up. The day after tomorrow, Ocean Hall, dont go, otherwise, well just be humiliating ourselves again! Barbara Knowles asked discontentedly, Why? Im the one the Myers family has chosen! Given time, marrying into the Myers family will make us the most dazzling family in all of Lordran! Norman sighed and shook his head. Barbara, youre still young! Even if youre chosen by the Myers family, at best, youll just be a member of the younger generation of the Myers family. Have you ever thought that since Kyle Mills has already kneeled and begged Jun Chester for mercy, the person on the phone with Jun Chester might not be as simple as just sharing the same name with Supreme Lord? Barbara Knowless face turned pale. Could it be that that bastard has really entered the top circle of Lordran? Norman continued to sigh. In any case, Jun Chester is not someone we can afford to offend. Its ridiculous that we used to look down on him so much; now were just a huge joke! Barbara Knowles clenched her teeth. Although she didnt speak again, she had already secretly decided. No matter what, she had to take a gamble! The day after tomorrow! Ocean Hall! No matter who Jun Chester was, she had to see for herself! After all, she was the woman favored by one of the Myers familys young masters. Even if Jun Chester had a rtionship with the Myers family, so what? She didnt believe that he could stop her from marrying into the Myers family. Once she married into the Myers family, it would be like a sparrow turning into a phoenix! Moreover, Barbara Knowles had always believed that with her looks, it was not surprising for men from any circle to fall at her feet. When her father Robert found out about her thoughts, he secretly decided to support her fully. Once Barbara Knowles married into the Myers family, Robert would be the father-inw of a prince! What did that mean? It was a leap across social sses! At that time, the Knowles familys assets would be nothing in Roberts eyes. Meanwhile, under Riordan Wellss guidance, Jun Chester and Lyvia, as well as Don and Carol, had already arrived at the hilltop vi in House Grandsilk. After seeing the luxury of the vi, Don felt like his head was made of wood. Not to mention the vi had a dedicated exhibition hall for world-famous cars. Just any random sink in the vi was made of top-grade jade. Even the toilets were made of tinum! In a word, poverty had limited Dons imagination. It wasnt until this moment that Don and Carol realized how powerful their son-inw Jun Chester was. He had actually saved Riordan Wellss son, and in return, Riordan Wells willingly gave away a vi worth at least a billion. As for why the grandson of the minister was so scared of Jun Chester, Don and Carol didnt even dare to ask. At this time, Jun Chester had already brought Lyvia to the top floors viewing tform of the vi. Looking into the distance, an invincible seascape filled their eyes. The sky and clouds were even more refreshing. Jun Chester looked at Lyvia with a smile and asked, Do you like it? Lyvias eyes became a little moreplicated as she looked at Jun Chester. She was finding it increasingly difficult to understand this man. After seven years apart, just how astonishing had this mans status be? However, it didnt seem to matter. As long as she could be by his side, whether poor or rich, Lyvia was willing. The next day. Kyle Mills had returned to Aytwhistdon. And he had told Minister Ian Mills everything that had happened at House Grandsilk the day before. At this moment. Ian Mills was standing at his desk writing a letter. Seven years ago, it was he who had sent someone to inform Cinder Chapel of Jun Chesters whereabouts. Now he was being settled with by Jun Chester. The Mills family was also caught in the crossfire. But What could be done about it? To be able to sit in the position of Lordrans Minister, Ian Mills relied on more than just the support of Cinder Chapel. In his eyes, Cinder Chapel was nothing more than a trifle. Even the Lord House behind Jun Chester was not taken seriously by Ian Mills. Behind Ian Mills was a force beyond anyones imagination.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Seeing Ian Mills calm demeanor, Kyle Mills was extremely anxious. Great-grandfather, say something! Right now, our entire Mills family is under military surveince. If Jun Chester attacks us, the entire Mills family will be wiped out and cease to exist! Ian Mills just smiled, not even bothering to acknowledge Kyle Mills. He put down his pen and pped his hands lightly. A young man in a suit, who looked quite ordinary, walked in from outside. He didnt say a word, just bowed to Ian Mills. Ian Mills gave a casualmand. Tomorrow, James Myers will appear at Ocean Hall. Ask him if hes willing to step down! If he doesnt agree Kill him! By the way, probe Jun Chesters current level of power. If he has truly broken through the limit of the Luminescence stage Recruit him. If hes just bluffing to gain attention Kill him! The young man in the suit bowed again. He turned and left. In this young mans eyes, this seemed to be a trivial matter. In Ian Millss eyes. This matter. Wasnt even worth considering as a minor issue. Chapter 93: “Madman” vs. “Mad Lord”! Jun Chester became the owner of the vi on top of Hill Grandsilk. The Don Knowles family had moved in. However, the couple hadnt left their supermarket business on Fifth Avenue unattended. They continued to operate their business as usual. Nevertheless, Dons attire had undergone a significant transformation. He was dressed head-to-toe in designer brands. His vehicle had been upgraded from a second-hand pickup truck to a top-of-the-line Harley motorcycle worth over a million dors. Whether it was taking Dion to school or going to the supermarket, he was always as fast as the wind. When people asked him why he had changed so much, he would only say one thing. I have a great son-inw! Carol, on the other hand, wasnt as ostentatious as Don. She continued to dress simply, as she always had, because deep down she still harbored some concerns. After all, Jun Chester and Lyvia hadnt officially gotten married yet. Would Jun Chester really be willing to marry Lyvia officially? The more she thought about it, the more her concerns grew. Today was the day that Supreme Lord was to acknowledge Lyvia as his sister, with the ceremony scheduled for the evening. Jun Chester also nned to propose to Lyvia officially today. Early in the morning, he went to Lyvias room. Lyvia was sitting on the edge of the bed, staring nkly at a diary. When she noticed Jun Chester standing in the doorway, she immediately closed the diary, blushing, and called out to him, Jun. Jun Chester smiled slightly, Come on, lets go for a run. Lyvia happily agreed. The two of them went to a nearby lookout point not far from the vi on top of the hill. Ten years ago, Jun Chester had resolutely joined the military. From that day on, Lyvia woulde here every evening to run. Running to the lookout point with Jun Chester, Lyvias face was full of happiness. I cant believe that after so many years, this ce is still the same. Jun Chester chuckled. In the past, this ce was called the lookout point, but from now on, it will be called the Love Dove Point, just like us! Lyvia blushed and after a while, she whispered a few words. Youre so bad! Not far from the lookout point, on a huge rock, an elderly man with white hair was sitting there fishing. There was also a woman dressed in martial arts attire, practicing her punches on another massive rock. What was happening wasnt particrly unusual. Although Hill Grandsilk had been developed, the surrounding area was still public. Jun Chester noticed the older man and younger woman but didnt pay them much attention. However, Lyvia was captivated by the woman practicing her punches. The woman was tall and beautiful, with an extraordinary demeanor as she practiced. Even after seeing her, Lyvia couldnt help but be fascinated. Jun Chester noticed the change in Lyvias expression and asked with a smile, Do you want to learn martial arts? Lyvia nodded. Practice martial arts so I can protect myself, and so you wont have to worry about me. Jun Chester smiled and looked at the woman not far away. What do you think of her skills? Lyvia thought for a moment and whispered, I dont understand, but I feel like theres abination of softness and hardness in her movements. Shes very powerful. Jun Chester smiled faintly. Id be happy to teach you martial arts, but my moves are too aggressive and not suitable for you. If you like that woman, I could give her some pointers and ask her to teach you some basic martial arts. The womans martial arts technique, the Meteor Fist, had been seen through by Jun Chester at a nce. It evolved from cold weapons, with a soft yet lethal approach. Judging by the womans performance, she was indeed a promising talent, breaking through the Confluence stage at a young age. Moreover, it wasnt the worldly-defined Confluence. It was somewhat interesting. As Jun Chester and Lyvia approached, the womans moves changed slightly. Judging by the aura of her martial arts, she could blend with the surrounding air! Achieving a unity with nature! However, it was still far from the effect Jun Chester wanted to see.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. But since Lyvia liked the woman so much, Jun Chester decided to go over anyway. When the woman noticed Jun Chester, her expression turned somewhat displeased. She hated it whenymen watched her practice. The woman gave Jun Chester a cold nce and snapped, What are you looking at? Do you understand what youre seeing? Jun Chester simplyughed, Whats there not to understand? The woman snorted, not bothering to talk to Jun Chester, and looked at the old man fishing nearby, calling out to remind him. Master, lets go. We should leave Dirtmouth today. After all, weve already waited for seven years. It seems that the person youre waiting for wont appear! The old man didnt raise his head or turn around, just looking at the sea and smiling faintly. Your brother sent a message yesterday, saying that theres news of that person. Moreover, hell appear at Ocean Hall today. Let your senior try him out first. If that guy can impress your brother, I wouldnt mind taking him as a disciple. After all, there arent many good talents these days! The woman was first stunned, then burst intoughter. I heard that he only trained in the army for a few years. I really dont know what you see in him. The old manughed. Simr to you, both born with the talent for cultivation. In my life, I dont have many interests. Apart from fishing, its teaching people martial arts. I cant help it. Ive lived for a hundred years, with no opponents, too lonely, so I can only teach a few decent disciples. In another twenty years, my time wille. By then, the best oue would be to be killed by a disciple whom I personally taught. Thats the only pleasure left. Youre still young, you dont understand the loneliness of being invincible. Their conversation made Jun Chesterugh. He subconsciously took a closer look at the old mans aura, which was somewhat surprising. Resonance peak? Yeah. Not bad. But not good enough. Jun Chestersughter, however, caught the attention of the martial arts-dressed woman. The woman scolded him again. An ordinary person, what are youughing at? If youugh again, Ill p you dead and throw you into the sea to feed the fish! Jun Chester didnt bother with this woman. In a single leap, he stood on the surface of the sea fifty meters away. He waved at the fishing old man. Come, lets fight. The woman waspletely stunned at what happened. What was going on? Not far away, Lyvia was even more dumbfounded. Jun was standing on the sea surface? That leap covered dozens of meters? The fishing old man, following Jun Chesters figure, was first stunned and then his face suddenly became overjoyed. Wasnt this the person he had been waiting for seven years? This young man Had indeed broken through the limit of the Luminescence stage! No! Not right! He must have entered the early stage of Resonance! Otherwise, the waves under his feet would not bypass his body. He had waited for seven years while fishing, and finally, the time hade! Suddenly, the old mans aura surged, he stood up, disappeared directly, andughed loudly. Good, very good! But the seawater here is too shallow. Thirty miles ahead, on the deep sea, thats where the real fight would be exhrating! Jun Chester chuckled lightly. To fight you, here is enough. Chapter 94: Am I Not Even Worthy of Being Killed by Jun Chester? Upon hearing this, the old man nearly lost his bnce and fell into the sea. Fight me This is enough? He had seen arrogance before, but never anything like this! However, the old man became even more spirited,ughing heartily as he looked at Jun Chester. Good! Good! Since youre so shamelessly boasting, let me witness whether youre worthy of saying these words! With that, the old man moved like a swift cloud. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Jun Chester, throwing a punch at Jun Chesters chest like a meteor. The force of the punch carried the seawater tens of meters behind him, creating a reverse wave. But as it turned out, Jun Chester was truly bold! With a surge of strength, he threw a punch, colliding with the old mans fist. The next moment, the old mans entire body flew backward like a cloud and passed through the seawater behind him, returning to where he hade from. Instead of stopping on the giant rock at the shore, he crashed into a tree a hundred meters away. The old man was unharmed, and so was the tree. This was enough to cause panic. What was even more frightening was that behind the tree the old man had collided with, threerge trees snapped one after another, crashing down loudly! The seawater fell, and Jun Chesternded in front of the old man. His expression was indescribable. Looking at the terrified old man, Jun Chester said with mixed feelings, I thought you could at least withstand three of my moves. It seems you still need to practice more. Fishing every day doesnt do the trick. The old man swallowed hard, and the look in his eyes could no longer be described as terror. It was defeat! Deep defeat! When the old man was sent flying, he thought he had found his ce C to be killed! But now, he was filled with sorrow. Why wont you just kill me? Am I not even worthy of being killed by you? Not far away, the young woman waspletely dumbfounded. Her master had been sent flying with a single punch and was unharmed? What kind of monster was this seemingly young man? He was an unreasonable powerhouse! His control over his strength could no longer be viewed with conventional standards! What kind of realm was this? Before, both the young woman and the old man who had been sent flying by Jun Chester believed that their skills were unparalleled. Now, it seemed that this was true. They had no equal in their borate, showy martial arts. And Lyvia, she couldnt recover from the shock because the scene was too overwhelming. Was this the Jun Chester she knew? She couldnt understand. At this time, the old man had already gotten up. The moment he stood up, the tree behind him finally crashed down loudly. It was no longer a surprise since they couldnt care about that anymore. The old man looked at Jun Chester with confusion for a long time before asking, How did you train? Jun Chester smiled, Even if I told you, you wouldnt understand. Besides, youre not my disciple, so why would I teach you? Without saying another word, the old man knelt before Jun Chester. From today on, please allow me to follow you. Jun Chester waved his hand, Alright, I wont joke around with you anymore. Your martial arts are decent. In the future, when you practice, focus on your breath; otherwise, your scattered breath will prevent you from unleashing the true power of your martial arts. Train for another three to five years, and you should be able to withstand three of my moves. The old man stared nkly for a moment, then pondered for a while before suddenly understanding and bowing deeply in respect. Thank you, master! Jun Chester couldnt help butugh. I havent agreed to be your master. At that, Jun Chester walked towards the woman who could perform the Meteor Fist.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The womans face tightened. She also knelt down before Jun Chester. Master! Please forgive my rudeness! Jun Chester smiled. Get up, dont make random connections. By the way, when you perform the Meteor Fist in the future, start exerting force from your elbow, rx your tailbone. My wife my childs mother, thinks youre not bad. You two should get to know each other. The woman then looked at Lyvia. She also bowed to Lyvia. Madam, my name is Jennie Clifford. Thank you for appreciating me! Jennie Clifford had already believed that a woman who could match the seemingly young monster before her must also be a cultivation monster. Not to be underestimated. Lyvia, hearing what Jennie Clifford said, became flustered and looked helplessly at Jun Chester. Jun Chester shook his head helplessly. This kind of situation happens too often. Many people do this kind of thing, and I cant do anything about it. Just let them be. Lyvia then looked at Jennie Clifford, her face uneasy. You you, get up first. Jennie Cliffords expression wasplicated. Upon further thought, she understood. Who would want to suddenly bear such a responsibility? Realizing this point, Jennie Clifford squeezed out a smile. Please dont feel pressured. Lyvia was at a loss for words. Jun Chester, seeing Jennie Clifford like this, was toozy to exin. He pointed to the vi on the mountaintop. Thats where I live. Feel free to visit my home when you have time However, before Jun Chester could finish speaking, the old man immediately ran over. Now, we have time now. Were free, we have time all day! Thank you so much, Mr. Chester, for your hospitality. Coincidentally, I havent had breakfast yet. I just caught some mackerel. Ill clean them up and cook. We can eat and chat together! Jun Chester raised his eyebrows, looking puzzled at Rod Smith and asking a question. How do you know Im with the Chester family? Rod Smith was suddenly at a loss for words. At this point, how could he dare to tell the truth? Should he say His disciple Kong Pencers came to Dirtmouth to go to Ocean Hall tonight to kill Jun Chester on behalf of Ian Mills? But, Rod Smiths desire to avoid this question didnt mean Jennie Clifford wanted to avoid it too. Jennie Clifford blurted out with a bewildered expression. Master, the person Kong is going to help Ian Mills kill at Ocean Hall tonight, isnt it him? At this isnt this a case of a flood washing away the Dragon Kings temple? Ill inform Kong right away and have hime pay his respects to Mr. Che the master! Hearing this, Rod Smiths face took on an expression of having eaten something terrible. It was over Completely over Chapter 95: If there were no Jun Chester in the world, what hope is there for cultivation! If Jennie Clifford had only mentioned Kong Pencers, everything would have been fine. But why bring up Ian Mills? To say that Kong Pencers wanted to help Ian Mills kill Jun Chester was simply looking for trouble. Indeed, when Rod Smith looked at Jun Chester again, he felt a bone-chilling murderous intent emanating from him. This murderous intent seemed capable of fighting against the heavens and the earth! It caused Rod Smiths legs to weaken, and he fell to his knees once again. Looking at Jun Chester, Rod Smith tried his best to exin. Misunderstanding! Theres a misunderstanding here, please please let me exin! At this moment, Rod Smith was filled with regret. Because he had inadvertently mentioned Jun Chesters name, it led to Jun Chesters suspicion. Then, Jennie Clifford added fuel to the fire, also inadvertently revealing Kong Pencers and Ian Mills! What could they do now? Seeing Rod Smith kneeling on the ground, Jennie Clifford finally realized that she had caused a huge disaster. She was so nervous that she didnt even dare to breathe, let alone meet Jun Chesters gaze. It felt as if a single nce from him would drain all her strength. It was terrifying. How could there be such a horrifying monster in this world? The most important thing was that Jennie Clifford had finally confirmed one thing: the monster before her was indeed the person Rod Smith had been waiting for all these seven years. In other words, he was not even thirty years old yet. His name was Jun Chester! At such an age, he could easily defeat her master Rod Smith. It was hard to imagine the extent of his cultivation talent! Jun Chester looked at Rod Smith and finally spoke. Are you Ian Millss people? Rod Smith immediately shook his head in denial, like a drum. No, no, no, we are not Ian Millss people. To be precise, I have nothing to do with Ian Mills. Not even the slightest connection. Its mainly my reckless disciple who, after leaving my tutge, insisted on joining the secr world and wanted to help Ian Mills be the Supreme Lord of Lordran. On this matter, I was absolutely opposed! But children dont always listen to their elders. I had no choice, and most importantly, I dont care about worldly affairs! In short, I am innocent! Please dont be angry with us, dont stoop to our level! Its all Kong Pencerss fault. If you have to me someone, me him. I have nothing to do with it. Im wronged!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Rod Smiths words poured out like machine-gun fire. After listening to it, Jennie Clifford waspletely dumbfounded. For so many years, in her eyes, Rod Smith had always been an immortal cultivator with an air of elegance. Although he sometimes spoke arrogantly, she knew better than anyone else that her master Rod Smith had the capital to be arrogant. At the age of a hundred, he had reached the peak of Resonance, and no one could rival him in the world! However, it seemed that in front of an exceptional figure like Jun Chester, things like face and morality could all be discarded. Before this, Rod Smith had always regarded Kong Pencers as his proudest disciple. Now, he was trying to distance himself from him! Not even stuttering. Suddenly, Jennie Clifford felt a sense of sorrow for Kong Pencers. If Kong Pencers could be abandoned by Rod Smith, wouldnt she, Jennie Clifford, be sold in a heartbeat? As she thought this, Jennie Clifford didnt dare to look at even Jun Chesters toes. As for Rod Smiths performance, Jun Chester also frowned slightly. It seemed that he couldnt get any answers from Rod Smith either. It wouldnt be worth it to kill him with a single p. After a moment of hesitation, Jun Chester gave a simple order. Tonight,e with me to Ocean Hall. When we meet your disciple, everything will be clear. Rod Smith immediately raised his hand to stop him. No need to trouble yourself. Ill contact that reckless Kong Pencers right away and have hime here to exin everything. With that, Rod Smith turned to Jennie Clifford. Quickly call that Kong Pencers and let hime here to apologize to Mr. Chester and exin everything. Jennie Clifford hurriedly dialed Kong Pencerss phone. It was turned off. Seeing this, Rod Smith trembled with anger. Turned off? He dares to turn off his phone? Beast, hes simply a beast! Lets go, well find that beast together and Ill beat him to death! At that, Rod Smith bowed to Jun Chester again, intending to leave. Jun Chester coldly looked at Rod Smith. I mean, tonight, you and this girl will go with me to Ocean Hall! What, you want to escape before things are clear? Rod Smith was left speechless. He indeed wanted to escape. And he didnt want to find Kong Pencers at all. Instead, he wanted to quickly inform all their disciples. To immediately pack up and leave. Otherwise, there was a good chance Jun Chester would personally visit their mountain. Andpletely level their home. Rod Smith had no doubt. Jun Chester had such terrifying strength. Because Rod Smith himself had this strength. Once he mobilized all his strength, released his Resonance, exhaled to kill, flicked his fingers to shatter stones, and with one kick, he could shatter a mountain peak! He had this strength. Let alone Jun Chester, who had defeated him with a single punch? Up until now, Rod Smith couldnt predict what kind of realm Jun Chester had reached! At least, it was Emptiness! But as Rod Smith thought this, Jun Chester asked indifferently. Rod Smith, have you ever heard of Unification? Rod Smith was first stunned, then suddenly shouted. What? You, youve actually reached the realm of Unification? Jun Chester smiled. It seems that you have some insight. However, I just asked if you have heard of Unification, the third realm in the true sense of cultivation! I am in the fourth realm! This statementpletely exceeded all of Rod Smiths knowledge and even his imagination. No, its impossible! There is no fourth realm in this world! Jun Chester stood with his hands behind his back and replied with a single sentence. As long as I exist, there is one! Rod Smith waspletely speechless. After a while. One thought kept crossing his mind. If there were no Jun Chester in the world, what hope is there for cultivation! At this moment, Jun Chester had already turned around, holding Lyvias hand, and said indifferently. Lets go, have breakfast. Soon, Jun Chester and Lyvia left. Leaving Rod Smith and Jennie Clifford behind, dumbfounded. After who knows how long, Jennie Clifford finally mustered the courage to ask. Master, what is the true meaning of cultivation? Rod Smith opened his mouth, wanting to say something but hesitated. In the true meaning of cultivation, he had only reached the second realm and already considered himself invincible. Now it seemed The fourth realm? Suddenly, Rod Smith had a thought, immediately got up, and caught up with Jun Chester. From now on, I am willing to follow Mr. Chesters everymand! Kong Pencers I am willing to vouch for him with my life. He is just a child obsessed with cultivation, not concerned with political power. He is merely a pawn used by Ian Mills. Jun Chester looked back at Rod Smith and gave a faintmand. Bring Kong Pencers to Ocean Hall before nightfall. I want to question him personally. Chapter 96: Are You Worthy? After a brief moment of thought, Rod Smith understood Jun Chesters intentions. He immediately responded, Yes, Mr. Chester! Before 8 oclock tonight, I will bring Ian Mills to Ocean Hall, so he can personally apologize to Mr. Chester! With that, Rod Smith turned and left. As for Jennie Clifford, she was left behind in Dirtmouth by Rod Smith. However, she still dared not appMyers Jun Chester and could only follow from a distance. Jun Chester had breakfast with Lyvia before heading out. Lyvia watched Jun Chesters retreating figure, her brow furrowed with concern. She was finding it harder and harder to see through this man. But Lyvia wasnt the type of woman to wallow in self-pity. After a brief pause, she turned and headed to her study, hoping to find a job for herself. Otherwise, idling around would only widen the gap between her and Jun Chester. To put Jun Chester at ease, Jennie Clifford naturally didnt stay at the hilltop vi. She followed not far behind him and was surprised to see him enter a jewelry store in the city center. She wondered, what was a grown man doing in a womens jewelry store? As Jennie Clifford pondered this, Jun Chester turned and nced at her. You,e here, he ordered. Jennie Clifford hesitated for a moment before quickly appMyersing him. Master, what can I do for you? she asked. Jun Chester smiled faintly. Dont call me master. Jennie Cliffords face shed with embarrassment. Yes, master, no Yes, Mr. Chester! After some thought, Jun Chester casually asked, Do you have a partner? Jennie Cliffords face registered astonishment, then turned beet red. She lowered her head and replied, No, I dont. At that, Jennie Clifford seemed to have misunderstood something but still didnt dare to look into Jun Chesters eyes. She added, Its an honor to be with Mr. Chester. Jun Chesters expression became strange as he looked Jennie Clifford up and down. Are you always this frivolous? he asked. Jennie Clifford misunderstood again and hurriedly exined, I I am still pure. You can rest assured, Mr. Chester. Jun Chester was rendered speechless. After taking a deep breath, he finally exined, Tonight, I n to propose to someone. I need to buy some jewelry. But it seems like asking you was a mistake. He continued, What are you thinking at such a young age? Jennie Clifford felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She was dazed and wished she could crawl into a crack in the ground. Jun Chester, uninterested in dealing with Jennie Clifford any further, walked towards the jewelry counter. Jennie Clifford recovered and quickly followed him. Mr. Chester, Im sorry, I misunderstood earlier. When ites to choosing jewelry, Im very professional, she assured him. My family is in the jewelry business. Ive been learning about various types of jewelry since I was a child. Im Im very professional! Jun Chester appeared half-convinced. Your family is in the jewelry business? Then why did you choose the path of cultivation? Jennie Clifford exined awkwardly, Its precisely because my family is wealthy. Oh, yes, my family does run a jewelry business: Clifford Jewelries. Jun Chester didnt seem to care as he surveyed the dazzling array of jewelry in the store and asked casually, What do you think of the jewelry here? Jennie Clifford immediately gave a thumbs up. Good, very good! This is the highest-end brand under our familys business, San Rodeo Cavenia. Jun Chester was taken aback. So the most famous jewelry store in Dirtmouth was actually owned by Jennie Cliffords family? Jennie Clifford followed Jun Chester nervously, knowing that a man of his caliber wouldnt care about the Clifford familys small enterprise. But since Jun Chester had set foot in this jewelry store, it meant that this was an honor for the entire Clifford family! Today, she had to seize this opportunity. Jennie Clifford needed to keep her eyes peeled and help Jun Chester select the perfect engagement jewelry. Of course, Jennie Clifford was also very puzzled. Who was the woman worthy of Jun Chesters proposal? Was it the woman who had been with him in the morning? How enviable! If one day, Jun Chester could show her, Jennie Clifford, some attention She wouldnt need a proposal Just a casual gesture, and she would willingly give herself to him. There was no way to resist. Facing such a man, she was simply unable to resist! After indulging in her fantasies for a moment, Jennie Clifford forced herself to calm down. She volunteered once again. Mr. Chester, since you want to choose engagement jewelry, may I be of service? Jun Chester thought for a moment, and then agreed. Then Ill trouble you. Hearing this, Jennie Clifford was thrilled. She immediately called their Dirtmouth branch and arranged for the most valuable jewelry in the Dirtmouth area to be sent to the San Rodeo Cavenia gship store. Jun Chester saw this and wanted to stop her, but ultimately said nothing. If he could really pick a few satisfying pieces of engagement jewelry, he would pay for them. At this moment, a young salesperson appMyersed. Jennie Clifford didnt reveal her identity. There was no way, as the salesperson was too young. Even if she revealed her identity, the salesperson wouldnt believe her. Jun Chester walked beside Jennie Clifford, watching her quietly as she picked out the jewelry. In no time, Jennie Clifford selected a pink diamond ne and, after putting it on, showed it to Jun Chester with great expectation. Mr. Chester, what do you think of this ne?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Jun Chester nced at it and couldnt help but be amazed. Jennie Clifford was indeed a rare beauty, and her appearance was not inferior to Lyvias in some respects. After all, she had made some achievements in her cultivation, and her body had few impurities, giving her an overall aura superior to that of ordinary women. Wearing the ne, she looked less valiant and more charming and beautiful. The salesperson saw Jun Chesters expression and immediately smiled. Sir, this ne is made entirely of natural pink diamonds without any impurities. It meets the highest standards in the industry and is one of the most valuable items in our store. The current price is 7, 680, 000. I think it suits your wifes temperament very well. Jun Chester looked at the salesperson and exined with a smile. The item is indeed good, but this woman is not my wife. I hope you dont misunderstand. The salesperson was taken aback. Jennie Clifford felt a little downhearted, but she quickly remedied the situation. Yes, yes, Im not Mr. Chesters wife. Dont talk nonsense. How could I be worthy of Mr. Chester? Your words could kill someone! The salesperson was even more surprised. Just as Jun Chester was about to pay, a womans voice came from behind him. Oh, isnt this Jun Chester? What a coincidence, bumping into each other like this Are you out meeting a lover behind Lyvias back? Jun Chester turned to look and saw the owner of the voice, with a hint of disgust shing in his eyes. He sneered. Indeed, its a small world. But speaking of which, do you think you are worthy? Chapter 97: The Bully, Miss Clifford! Barbara Knowles narrowed her eyes but didnt lose her temper due to Jun Chesters previous performance at Hill Grandsilk. She didnt dare to. Barbara Knowles hade to the jewelry store today to prepare for her meeting with the Myers family at Ocean Hall tonight. Through various inquiries, she learned that the Myers family had indeed sent quite a few people to Dirtmouth already. The ones providing the information were the Smith family, one of the four major families in Dirtmouth. In fact, Curtis Smith had once been one of Barbara Knowles suitors. Although he was married now, he was still infatuated with Barbara Knowles and always wanted to get her into bed. This time, when Barbara Knowles came to the jewelry store, Curtis Smith also followed, bringing his wife with him. He wanted to show off how much he loved his wife in front of Barbara Knowles. After all, women are prone to jealousy. Curtis Smith wanted to use this to psychologically break down Barbara Knowles defenses. At this time, Curtis Smith noticed the situation with Barbara Knowles and walked over with his wife, Carrie. Curtis Smithspanion, Carrie, paid no attention to Barbara Knowles. Instead, her gaze quickly locked onto the pink diamond ne around Jennie Cliffords neck, her eyes filled with admiration. She immediately began to pout at Curtis Smith. Darling, look at that pink diamond ne! Its so beautiful; I want to buy it! Jun Chester nced over. Curtis Smith was dressed in a suit and tie, exuding an air of sess. Carries face, barely scoring 80 points in attractiveness, was overshadowed by her thick makeup. Jun Chester looked Carrie up and down, suddenly feeling that this woman seemed familiar. The next moment, Carrie cried out in surprise. Jun Chester! Jun Chester was taken aback. In just a moment, he remembered this womans identity. Carrie? Carrie had been a high school ssmate of Lyvias. Seven years ago, when Jun Chester returned, he apanied Lyvia to a ss reunion. Carrie had also brought her boyfriend at the time, and throughout the party, she continuallypared Jun Chester to her boyfriend to belittle Lyvia. After that gathering, Lyvia sulked for quite some time. Recognizing Jun Chester, Carrie began to ridicule him. Dirtmouths most famous sucker, your fiance became your stepmother! And your stepmother introduced her sister to you! Jun Chester, do you think Lyvia is too lowly to be worthy of you, the wastrel of the Chester family? So you found someone new? Coldness shed in Jun Chesters eyes, but he just snorted. Carrie, seven years ago, the man beside you wasnt this one, was it? Carries face changed, and she hurriedly exined to Curtis Smith. Honey, dont listen to his nonsense. Before we got married, I never had any boyfriends! Carrie then red maliciously at Jun Chester and scolded him. Jun Chester, you useless piece of trash. The Chester family is ruined, and you still dare toe to a ce like this? Can you even afford the jewelry here? Jun Chester couldnt be bothered to argue with such a vile woman. He turned to the salesperson. Miss, please wrap up this pink diamond ne for me. Ill continue shopping; I also want to buy a pair of earrings and a wedding ring. Carrie nced at the price of the pink diamond ne and sneered. This ne costs 7. 68 million, not 768 dors. What are you trying to pull here, you abandoned waste of the Chester family? Carrie looked at the salesperson and added. Miss, keep your eyes open. This man was a wanted criminal a while ago. The entire Special Security Agency was after him; who knows what heinous crime hemitted. If hes here to rob the ce, your store will be in trouble! The salespersons face changed, and she looked at Jun Chester in shock. Jun Chester expressionlessly searched his pockets, intending to pay and then teach the foul-mouthed Carrie a lesson. However, he couldnt find his bank card. He suddenly remembered that he had given it to Dawson London, who then handed it to Lyvia.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Seeing Jun Chesters reaction, the salesperson grew nervous. Carrie was a regr customer at their store and Curtis Smiths wife-a well-to-dody! How could she joke about such a thing? Could this man really be a wanted criminal? Barbara Knowles, who had been watching the situation unfold, felt a surge of satisfaction. Jun Chester, you useless man! So what if you saved Riordan Wells son? So what if Riordan Wells gave you a vi? Perhaps You cant even afford the property fees! And yet youre still trying to show off here! At this point, Carrie wasughing hysterically, pointing at Jun Chester and taunting him. I always knew Jun Chester was a loser. Miss, what are you waiting for? Call the Special Security Agency and have them take this loser away! Who would have thought, just as she finished speaking, Jun Chester didntsh out at Carrie, but Jennie Clifford coldly walked over and pped her across the face. *Smack!* The p was incredibly loud, sending Carrie sprawling to the ground. Everyone present wore a bewildered expression on their faces. But before they could snap out of it, Jennie Clifford stepped on Carries face with another foot. Do you know how annoying you are? Carrie waspletely dazed. Curtis Smith, who was beside her, also had a dumbfounded look on his face. Barbara Knowles stared nkly at Jennie Clifford, her mind filled with questions. Who was this woman, and why was she so fierce? The youngdy had alreadye to her senses. Seeing Jennie Clifford step on Carries face, she immediately thought they were bandits! Moreover, they were part of a gang! The youngdy tried to steady her nerves, quietly backing away a few steps, preparing to call for help. At that moment, Curtis Smith suddenly appMyersed Jennie Clifford. He raised his hand to strike her. But just as he raised his hand, Jennie Clifford backhanded him without even ncing at Curtis Smith, sending him flying. She spoke coldly even before Curtis Smith hit the ground. This matter has nothing to do with you. *Bang!* Curtis Smith finally crashed heavily onto the ground, his mind in chaos. What was going on? Had he just been hit? And His wife had been hit as well. Wasnt it normal for him to step in and help? How was this matter not rted to him? This woman Who was she, and why was she so powerful? Just as everyone was feeling stunned and shocked, a sudden screeching of brakes came from outside the door. But no one paid any attention. After all, there were already thugs in the store. What could be more important? As a group of people from a row of luxury cars outside rushed into the store, everyone was dumbfounded. Leading the group was a young man. Dressed in a suit, with slicked-back hair and a nervous expression, he hurriedly walked up to Jennie Clifford. He bowed deeply, his voice trembling. I am rk White, the general manager of the Dirtmouth branch. We arete, please forgive us, Miss! Everyone was shocked. This woman who had attacked others without a second thought Was she the youngdy of Clifford Jewelries? Miss Cliffordpletely ignored rk White. She continued to step on Carrie while turning her head to look at Jun Chester, asking for instructions. Mr. Chester, this woman dared to be so disrespectful to you. Should I kill her or bury her alive? Everyone present, without exception, shivered in the stores air conditioning. Kill her? Or bury her alive? Was there now anymore? Carrie, who was under Jennie Cliffords foot, was almost scared out of her wits,pletely failing to understand what had happened. Was it because she had cursed Jun Chester a couple of times? And she was beaten for that? Who was this woman who had hit her? The youngdy of Clifford Jewelries? It didnt make sense. Why would such a wealthy heiress be with a loser like Jun Chester? Chapter 98 Thank you for your appreciation, Master! As Carrie was thinking this, Jun Chester waved his hand nonchntly at Jennie Clifford. Do you not find it disgusting to step on a woman like her? Upon hearing this, Carrie, who was under Jennie Cliffords foot, felt as if her contact lenses were about to pop out along with her bulging eyes. Jun Chester Carrie squeezed Jun Chesters name through her clenched teeth. Jennie Clifford paused for a moment, her charming face suddenly softening. She shyly responded to Jun Chester. I didnt realize I was so pure in Mr. Chesters eyes. With that, Jennie Clifford immediately withdrew her foot. She even wiped her shoe on the carpet, as if she had really stepped on something dirty. Then, Jennie Clifford ordered rk White, the general manager of Clifford Jewelries Dirtmouth branch. Throw this woman and her husband out. Although rk White didnt know what had happened, he dared not disobey Miss Cliffords order. He immediately called his men to carry Carrie and Curtis Smith to the door. One, two Throw! At the same time, both Carrie and Curtis Smith were thrown out of the door. Curtis Smith was fine. His shoes hadces, so at most, he had just fallen face-first, with his hair a little messy. But Carrie couldnt handle it. Wearing a short skirt and stockings, she was thrown out,nding in a very embarrassing position. Her high heels were gone. Barbara Knowles was still standing in the store, dumbfounded. Her mind was nk. She never expected things to escte to this point. What should she do next? What was the rtionship between Jun Chester, that scumbag, and Miss Clifford? Miss Clifford of the Clifford family, why would she be so obedient to Jun Chester? The key was that Miss Cliffords current behavior in front of Jun Chester directly reminded Barbara Knowles of those young girls surrounding celebrities. At this time, rk White had already returned to Jennie Cliffords side. He had someone bring over a box. When it was opened, there were two sets of dazzling jewelry inside. A pair of earrings. A pair of wedding rings. Especially those wedding rings. Clifford Jewelries top-tier brand, San Rodeo Caffinia, was most famous for this treasure of the store. Thedys wedding ring, in particr, was crafted from a vivid fancy pink diamond. Worth 130 million! Rumor had it that even a European queen wanted it, but Clifford Jewelries didnt sell it. It could be said, even if the price of this diamond ring was doubled, there would still be wealthy people fighting to buy it. Because it was a diamond ring that even the queen couldnt buy. As for the mens wedding ring, although it didnt have a diamond, the material used was rare, and it was rumored to be crafted from a rare metal. Its value was no less than that of the vivid fancy pink diamond ring! cing the items in front of Jennie Clifford, rk White respectfully and nervously spoke. Miss, this is what you wanted! Jennie Clifford looked at Jun Chester and asked for credit. Mr. Chester, how about these two sets of jewelry? rk White was dumbfounded, subconsciously looking at Jun Chester. It turned out that these two sets of jewelry were not what Miss Clifford wanted, but rather for someone else! Who was this gentleman and what kind of background did he have? Not only rk White wondered, but also all the female sales associates in the store and even the jewelry store manager who had rushed over upon hearing themotion. They all were curious about Jun Chesters identity. Jun Chester looked over the two sets of jewelry and nonchntly replied to Jennie Clifford. Its alright, barely eptable. At worst, Ill just give her another set of jewelry made of rare stones for the wedding. Jennie Clifford gave a bitter smile. If anyone else had said that, she would have thought they were crazy. But when the words came from Jun Chesters mouth, Jennie Clifford couldnt help but believe it. Rare stones. They were not made up by Jun Chester. Although diamonds were considered rare stones, they were only of a lower grade. Truly good rare stones were hard toe by. For example, the type of golden stone that Jun Chester had used for heating before he returned was one kind of rare stone. ced outside, a piece could fetch hundreds of millions. Yet Jun Chester had used that kind of rare stone to heat for seven years. After hearing Jun Chesters words, Barbara Knowles face twisted. The most precious jewelry in the world. In Jun Chesters eyes, it was just barely eptable? She had seen people show off, but never this much. rk Whites mood at this moment was simr to Barbara Knowles, but since Jun Chester was Jennie Cliffords friend, he couldnt say anything. Of course, even though he couldnt say anything on the surface, his heart was boiling. Thebined value of these two sets of jewelry. Even with a discount, it would be 300 million! How could you afford that? Jun Chester didnt bring a bank card, so he indeed couldnt afford it. Jennie Clifford wouldnt let him pay for it, but just as she was about to say that these two sets of jewelry would be her gift to Jun Chester, Jun Chester flicked his wrist. Suddenly, a dazzling golden crystal coin appeared in his hand. Then, he handed it to Jennie Clifford. This is just a little toy I practice with, you take it. Consider it an exchange for the jewelry. Bartering? This trading method was quite ancient. Everyone sneered. Only Jennie Clifford, seeing the item in Jun Chesters hand, blurted out. Is this a gold essence coin? The gold essence coin that can refine golden elixirs and wash the marrow? Jun Chester nodded indifferently. Its not worth mentioning, but you still need to practice for three to five more years to be able to crush this thing and extract a piece of gold essence from it, which can be used to refine elixirs, help you transform, and be fearless of thunder and fire!N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Jennie Clifford was almost moved to tears with happiness. Even if she sold all of Clifford Jewelries, she couldnt buy even a gram of the thing in Jun Chesters hand! Jennie Clifford had been cultivating for so many years and had only seen such a treasure once. And what she had seen was only powdered gold essence. It weighed less than a tenth of a gram, and she never imagined that she would see a whole one today! For a moment, Jennie Clifford wanted to take it but dared not. She was afraid it would bring deadly trouble. Jun Chester looked at Jennie Clifford indifferently and threw the gold coin into her pocket. I have a lot of these, theyre not much use to me, so dont worry about it and dont refuse. With that, Jun Chester took the jewelry he had chosen for Lyvia and left the jewelry store. As for Barbara Knowles, Jun Chester didnt even nce at her from beginning to end. Everyone in the store was dumbfounded. They had no idea what the gold coin Jun Chester gave to Jennie Clifford meant. But at that moment, Jennie Clifford suddenly chased after him. In full view of everyone, she knelt down at the door and kowtowed to Jun Chester. Master, thank you! ? Everyone present was stunned. What was the youngdy of the Clifford family doing? Had she gone mad? Outside the door, there was no sign of Jun Chester. Curtis Smith and his wife had already gotten up from the ground. Especially Curtis Smith. He had never suffered such humiliation since childhood. His face twisted to the extreme. His eyes red, he shouted, Call my cousin Anton Myers, I want to kill the Clifford familys bitch! And Jun Chester, I want him to die without a burial ce! Carrie took out her phone immediately. Curtis Smith, however, couldnt wait and snatched it, dialing a number. Cousin, Im in trouble. Bring people to San Rodeo Caffinias main store and help me take revenge! A cold voice came from the other end of the phone. You handle it yourself. Supreme Lord is having a banquet at Ocean Hall tonight. He found himself a sister, I dont have time to y with you! Oh, and arrange a car for me. This evening, Ill pick up two people with your dad on the fifth avenue. Its the adopted parents of thatdy. Dont neglect this matter! Chapter 99: That Lady? Curtis Smiths face twisted. There were still seven or eight hours until evening. Even if there were Supreme Lords distinguished guests on the fifth avenue, why did they need to prepare so early? Curtis Smith red hatefully at Jennie Clifford at the door of the jewelry store and gritted his teeth as he replied to Anton Myers on the other end of the phone. Its just a car, Ill get it ready! But now, cousin, you have to send someone here. The person who bullied me is Jennie Clifford from Clifford Jewelries. This bitch, even if she doesnt care about me, does she not care about the Myers family too? Anton Myers on the other end of the phone frowned slightly. The Clifford family? Curtis Smith answered viciously. Yes, its someone from the Clifford family. If it was just an ordinary person, would I have called you? The Clifford family has always been at odds with our family! Perhaps its because of this that she dares to humiliate me so! Cousin, youre one of the most valued people in the Myers family, are you going to put up with this? Anton Myers at the other end was silent for a moment before agreeing. Fine, Ill bring people over. The Clifford family has indeed been too arrogant these years, relying on their rtionship with the Mills family! Curtis Smith was overjoyed, hung up the phone, and red at Jennie Clifford at the door of the jewelry store. Bitch, you wait, my cousin is bringing people here soon! Of course, if you call Jun Chester back now and kneel down together to apologize to me, I might just punish you a little. Otherwise, I will let many people torture you to death! Jennie Clifford frowned slightly, looking down at Curtis Smith from above, and spoke slowly. If you want to die, Ill grant your wish. Just then, Jennie Clifford shed in front of Curtis Smith and punched him in the chest. In the blink of an eye, Curtis Smith flew across the street and hit an electric pole. He spat blood, and his life or death was unknown! Cultivators do not tolerate humiliation. For a martial artist like Jennie Clifford, humiliating her is tantamount to seeking death. The consequences of hitting Curtis Smith and sending him flying were not within Jennie Cliffords consideration. Whats most important is that Curtis Smiths words just now had crossed Jennie Cliffords bottom line. Asking Jun Chester to kneel down? Well, whoever said that should be sent to hell to kneel for eternity! Curtis Smith hadnt died violently, but his whole body was as good as useless. This was because he had been struck by Jennie Cliffords Confluence attack. Unless Jun Chester personally treated him, he would be gued with illness for half a year! Jennie Cliffords actions had shocked everyone present. No one had expected that a woman like Jennie Clifford would be so terrifying, even daring tomit murder in the street,pletely disregarding human life. Jennie Clifford herself acted as if nothing had happened and immediately left the scene, heading towards a park near Ocean Hall. She was waiting for nightfall to announce, alongside her master Rod Smith, in front of everyone, that they had submitted to Jun Chester. By the time Anton Myers arrived at the jewelry store, Curtis Smith had already been sent to the hospital for treatment. Anton Myers then went to the hospital.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Seeing Curtis Smith in aa from his severe injuries, Anton Myers cruellyughed. Who did this? Carrie, who was standing nearby, trembled in fear. Jennie Clifford, and Jun Chester! Anton Myers was just a coteral rtive of the Myers family. Although he knew of Jun Chester, he didnt know about Jun Chesters rtionship with the Supreme Lord. Anton Myers face was hideous as he spoke. Good, after today, both the Clifford family and Jun Chester will have no ce to be buried! Meanwhile, Barbara Knowles had returned to the Knowles family vi in a daze. Everything that had happened at the jewelry store was still fresh in her mind. It had truly scared her. Now, Barbara Knowles had lost all hope of marrying into the Myers family. Jennie Clifford, as an admirer of Jun Chester, had dared to severely injure Curtis Smith. Didnt she know that Curtis Smiths mother was from the Myers family? She must have known, but she still did it. If Jennie Clifford was so arrogant, what about Jun Chester? What was even more terrifying was that, thinking back to Jun Chesters performance at the entrance of House Grandsilk, this bastard might have some connection with the Supreme Lord. So, what would marrying into the Myers family mean? With just one word from Jun Chester, wouldnt the Myers family kick her out? After all, Curtis Smiths mother was only from a coteral branch of the Myers family. At this thought, Barbara Knowles felt a suffocating pressure, her frustration reaching a peak. Just then, Norman and Robert approached her with expressions of surprise and delight. Norman looked at Barbara Knowles expectantly, excitedly asking, Barbara, how was it? Did you choose any jewelry you liked? Barbara Knowles looked at Norman nkly, not understanding their happiness, and shook her head in a daze. No. Also Im going to listen to my grandfather, and I wont be going to Ocean Hall tonight. Norman became anxious. How can you not go? You must go! Grandfather has already informed all our rtives. Theyre all going to Ocean Hall tonight for the ceremony! Now Barbara Knowles was even more confused. What do you mean? Norman gently helped Barbara Knowles sit down on the sofa, grinning from ear to ear. He had someone bring over a red, gold-stamped invitation. What does it mean, my dear granddaughter? Look at this, its an invitation from the Myers family to our Knowles family! Signed by the Supreme Lord, James Myers! What does this mean? Barbara Knowles looked at the invitation in front of her, and upon opening it, saw that it was just as Norman had said. For a moment, Barbara Knowles was so moved she felt like crying. Could it be that the Supreme Lord himself has chosen to form an alliance with us Is it the Supreme Lords son who has taken a liking to me? Norman excitedly pped his thigh. What else could it be, other than such an event, that would be worthy of the Supreme Lords personal signature? Barbara, my dear granddaughter, youre about to soar and be a phoenix! In ancient times, you would be a crown princess, the future queen! May our ancestors bless us, who would have thought that our humble Knowles family would produce someone like you! In the future, even your grandfather will have to pay his respects when he sees you. Oh my heavens, what did our Knowles family ancestors do to receive such magnificent blessings? Upon hearing this, Barbara Knowles mind was in a whirl. It took her a long time toe back to her senses. Would Jun Chester take advantage of his rtionship with the Supreme Lord and sabotage this? Norman waved his hand. What does Jun Chester amount to? How could he be qualified to sabotage the happy event between the Knowles family and the Supreme Lords family? Moreover, if he stole the betrothal gift the Supreme Lord sent to our Knowles family, killing him would be too lenient. Just watch, Jun Chester is nothing but a maggot, not even worthparing to a maggot! Barbara Knowles took a deep breath, trying to steady her mind. Fine, tonight, at Ocean Hall, I want to see Jun Chester kneel and apologize to me personally! I Ill go get ready now! Norman said with a chuckle. Theres no need for an overly grand appearance, just a simple touch-up will do. The Supreme Lords daughter-inw should be elegant, dignified, and thats all! Dont be like Lyvia, that wild child, all show and no substance. My Barbara has the bearing of a queen, even without makeup, shell outshine everyone! Normans ttery brought pleasure to Barbara Knowles, who happily went upstairs to get dressed. At six in the evening, every member of the Knowles family dressed solemnly and headed to Ocean Hall together. Other families were also ready, especially the Smith family, a rtive of the Myers family in Dirtmouth, who were fully prepared at Ocean Hall. The people from the London family had also arrived, as well as those from the Wells family. Riordan Wells had nned to host a grand feast at Ocean Hall that day, holding an initiation ceremony for Bruce Wells. Upon learning that Ocean Hall was reserved by the Supreme Lord, both parties were happy. They decided tobine the two ceremonies into one, one after the other, giving Jun Chester ample face. At this moment, Jun Chester appeared near Ocean Hall with Lyvia. Tonight, regardless of the ceremony, what mattered most was the marriage proposal. Jun Chester had been preparing for this the whole day, wanting to create an unprecedented romance for Lyvia that night. Ocean Hall was near the sea. As night fell, the sky was filled with stars. Jun Chester wanted to use this natural backdrop to show Lyvia a meteor shower! Lyvia seemed to have sensed that something was going to happen and asked Jun Chester, puzzled. Why are you dressed so grandly just to eat roast duck? Its like youre getting married! Chapter 100: Ocean Hall, a Gathering of Prominent Families! In order to formally propose to Lyvia tonight, Jun Chester had dressed up very grandly. His attire brought about aplete transformation in his aura. With his neat short hair, distinct facial features, and a specially tailored suit. This directly caused all the women he had encountered to be conquered by his demeanor. Unfortunately, when they saw Lyvia by his side, all the women felt that no matter how gorgeous they dressed up, they were like grains of ricepeting with the sun and the moon for brilliance! As for the men around them, seeing Jun Chester, they all wondered how such a man with such grace could exist in this world? To call him a handsome man? Inappropriate. To call him a charming young gentleman with great temperament? Not enough. In short, passersby, both men and women, could not describe the charm that Jun Chester disyed at this time. It was as if It was difficult for anyone to even generate feelings of envy or jealousy. Every gesture, naturally integrated. In response to the question Lyvia had just asked, Jun Chester did not answer directly, but simply smiled and said, Every day with you, should be more grand. Lyvias cheeks flushed, she gently bit her lower lip and whispered back, Then, I will dress up more beautifully in the future. Just as Jun Chester was about to say something, his phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Supreme Lord. After connecting, Supreme Lords hearty voice came through. Lord Chester, have you arrived? Jun Chester replied, We will be there soon. Supreme Lordughed heartily. Lyvia ising too, right? Tonight, she is the protagonist. Jun Chester nced at Lyvia beside him, a smile appeared on his face. She is right by my side. Supreme Lord said with satisfaction, Great, perfect. Everything is ready here at Ocean Hall. Today, its a family banquet. Everyone attending is one of our own. The feast is set in the VIP room on the top floor of Ocean Hall. Jun Chester replied, Understood. After hanging up the phone, Jun Chester took Lyvias hand and walked towards Ocean Hall. At the entrance of Ocean Hall, apart from the people of the Myers family from Aytwhistdon, the Wells family, the London family, the Smith family, and even some high-ranking officials of Dirtmouth had already arrived. The gathering could be described as a congregation of prominent families. All members of the Knowles family had also arrived. Norman, seeing such a grand scene at the entrance of Ocean Hall, was filled with pride. These people in front of him, whether it was Riordan Wells or Edward London, tonight, they were destined to be the backdrop for the Knowles family. Barbara Knowles, wearing a graceful evening dress, descended from a luxurious BMW. Gorgeous but notcking in elegance, indeed outshining some of the socialites present. As soon as she stepped onto the red carpet at the entrance, she attracted the attention of many onlookers. Barbara Knowles was also shyly smiling in response. Because in her life This was her first time experiencing such a grand asion.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. And she Was the protagonist tonight. Destined to be dazzling! At this moment, Curtis Smiths cousin Anton Myers, and Curtis Smiths father William Smith, had just brought Don and Carol over together. They had no choice. Who could me them for having such a well-raised adoptive daughter? As of now, neither Anton Myers nor William Smith, were clear about why Supreme Lord would recognize such an obscure girl like Lyvia as his sister However, it didnt matter. They didnt have the qualifications to guess Supreme Lords thoughts. Don and Carol were the same. Up to now, they were still kept in the dark. They couldnt figure out why Supreme Lord would recognize their adoptive daughter as his sister. Was this matter rted to their son-inw Jun Chester? Just as Don and Carol were thinking about it, Norman noticed them. Normans face suddenly looked a little unhappy, and he muttered in confusion to Barbara Knowles beside him, Why are Don and Carol here too? Barbara Knowles nced at Don and Carol, her face still maintaining a proper demeanor, and whispered back, Grandfather, dont worry. After all, Uncle is your own son. Family scandal is still family scandal, and it shouldnt be spread. Moreover, you should be happy. Didnt you see that the young master of the Myers family and the head of the Smith family are the ones escorting the couple? It shows that they are doing it for your sake. If I be Supreme Lords daughter-inw, your status will be even higher than Supreme Lords! After hearing this, Norman couldnt help butugh. Barbara, your sweet words are truly delightful. I can already imagine the scene if you were to marry into the Myers family. You would definitely make Supreme Lord very happy. Barbara Knowles just smiled without saying anything. Soon, the entire Knowles family arrived at the first-floor reception area. Don and Carol naturally came as well. Dawson London was in charge of weing the guests. He nced at the invitation Norman handed him and said indifferently, Third floor, main hall. This was Normans first time in such a ce, and he didnt know there was a VIP box. Thinking that this was Supreme Lords special arrangement, he was overjoyed. Norman quickly muttered to himself, Supreme Lord is thoughtful. Norman then nced at Don and Carol and added, ces like Ocean Hall are only essible to the top-notch elite. Don, since youre already here, I wont say anything more. Just follow us into the main hallter and keep quiet. Dont embarrass us! After hearing this, Don was puzzled as to why Norman was here too. However, considering that Norman was his biological father, he didnt bother to argue with him. Don remained silent and handed his own invitation to Dawson London. Dawson London didnt even look at it but went around the reception desk, slightly bent down, and made a gesture of invitation. Sir, please follow me. The VIP box is on the twelfth floor, and you need to take a special elevator to get there. Supreme Lord has been waiting for you for a long time. Don was stunned. The rtives of the Knowles family, including Norman, were also stunned. Even if Norman was inexperienced, he knew the difference between the main hall and the box, and he finally realized that the main hall was probably the lowest level in Ocean Hall. Now, Don was being invited to the twelfth floor VIP box. But Norman had to go to the third-floor main hall alone. What was going on? At this moment, Jun Chester and Lyvia entered together. Dawson London noticed Jun Chester and immediately went to greet him. Anton Myers and William Smith naturally looked at Jun Chester as well. In an instant, both their faces changed. Earlier at the hospital, Curtis Smiths wife had shown Jun Chesters photo to Anton Myers and William Smith. Furthermore, Anton Myers and William Smith both believed that although Curtis Smith was hospitalized by Jennie Clifford of the Clifford family, it must have been rted to Jun Chester. This scoundrel, did he have the guts to show up at Ocean Hall? As Curtis Smiths father, William Smith had seen Curtis Smiths condition, and the doctor said that it was very likely that he couldnt be saved. How could William Smith remain indifferent to his enemys presence? Moreover, who in Dirtmouth didnt know that William Smith was a big shot in the Lordran boxing world. The Smith Group wasmitted to cultivating boxing stars. Their martial arts schools were all over the world. The name William Smith was revered as a godlike figure by some contemporary boxing masters. When William Smith was young, he fought all over the boxing world with his powerful Smith Moves technique, winning a thousand battles! His temper was also famously fiery. Once, someone mocked William Smith in the ring, and he shattered the mans internal organs on the spot, killing him instantly! Because William Smith had a rtive rtionship with the Myers family, the matter was left unresolved. In short, no one in this world dared to provoke William Smith! As Jun Chester was greatly involved in William Smiths son being severely injured and hospitalized, how could William Smith let Jun Chester off the hook? At this moment, William Smith was already approaching Jun Chester. His face was extremely gloomy. Looking at Jun Chester, he said only one sentence. Go outside, I want to kill you. Even if Supreme Lord is here, he wont be able to protect you! Chapter 101: Mrs. Myers Arrives to the Scene, Stunning Everyone! When everyone heard William Smiths words. Boom! Everyone present, except for Jun Chester, was as shocked as if they had heard thunder. What had happened?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Why did William Smith get so aggressive upon seeing Jun Chester? Moreover, he seemed to disregard even the Supreme Lord. Especially the people of the Knowles family. They all wished for Jun Chester to drop dead on the spot! But seeing a super boss like William Smith personally threatening Jun Chester was still very shocking! Barbara Knowles whispered an exnation to Norman. William Smiths son, Curtis Smith, was seriously injured and admitted to the hospital. This incident is rted to Jun Chester. A look of bewilderment shed across Normans face, but he quickly uttered a vicious sentence. Jun Chester, this bastard thinks just because he can fight he can be arrogant everywhere. Now that William Smith has vowed to kill him, I want to see how he gets out of this. I guess he might even beg for mercy! Upon hearing this, Barbara Knowles looked at Jun Chester with a surprisingly hateful gaze. But Jun Chester. He had already turned his gaze to William Smith. Yet before Jun Chester could speak, Dawson London stepped forward, coldly staring at William Smith, and spoke quietly. You, what did you say? William Smith nced at Dawson London with contempt. Edward Londons son, Dawson London? I know youre the youngest general in this country, butpared to me, youre a bitcking! Get lost, this is between me and Jun Chester! He severely injured my son, I must avenge this hatred, or Ill fail as a father! Just as Dawson London was about to say something. Jun Chester waved his hand. Dawson London immediately understood and stepped aside. Jun Chester looked at William Smith indifferently. Curtis Smith, your son? William Smith snorted coldly and said viciously. Cut the crap,e out and face your death! Jun Chester didnt bother to exin anything to William Smith, and said lightly. Everything should be investigated thoroughly before making conclusions. Move aside. I dont want to fight today. Youre not worth it! William Smith was so angry that heughed. Im not worth it? Haha, young man, youre so arrogant! With that, William Smith was about to take action against Jun Chester. But just then, a womans voice came from outside the door. Hes arrogant because he has the capital to be! What are you in front of him? Everyone looked over. It turned out that the wife of the Supreme Lord had arrived, and walking beside her was Phoenix Myers. Behind the two of them. Followed by the top general of the country of Lordran. Colbert Osborn! Any one of these three figures could crush everyone present except for Jun Chester. For a moment, everyone was silent. William Smiths eyelids twitched as he stared at Mrs. Myers. He had just boasted that even if the Supreme Lord were present, he could not protect Jun Chester. It was indeed a boast. William Smith was not even a servant, at best a martial artist. How could he not fear the Supreme Lord of Lordran? Now. Mrs. Myers had arrived. She directly stated that Jun Chester had the capital to be arrogant and even belittled William Smith. Even though William Smith was furious, he could only swallow his anger. And as Mrs. Myers walked up to Jun Chester, her next sentence made William Smith dare not get angry at all. Mrs. Myers looked at Jun Chester with a smile. Lord Chester, whats going on? Hearing Mrs. Myers refer to Jun Chester as Lord Chester, William Smiths eyes were about to pop out. Lord Chester? Jun Chester was Lord Chester? Throughout Lordran, the only one who could be called Lord Chester! That was The leader of the generals! Not only was William Smith shocked. The people of the Knowles family and everyone else present were all stunned. Lord Chester The Lord Chester of Lordrans legend? Everyone. All drew a cold breath. Especially Normans family. They suddenly remembered the scene at Hill Grandsilk. No wonder, the grandson of the Lordrans border official, Kyle Mills, had to kneel and beg for mercy when he saw Jun Chester! No wonder Jun Chesters martial power was so terrifying. It turns out He is that legendary Lord Chester! Only then did Jun Chester look at Mrs. Myers and smile slightly. Its nothing. Mrs. Myers eyes shifted andnded on Lyvia. This must be Lyvia, right? She has an extraordinary temperament, a match made in heaven with Lord Chester! Lyvia had seen Mrs. Myers on TV before, and now that she had met her in person, she was overwhelmed with emotion and couldnt express herself. As for Mrs. Myers address to Jun Chester. Lyviawasnt particrly surprised. Because she already knew Jun Chesters abilities better than anyone else. At sea, he had defeated the self-proimed top master in the world with a single punch. Who else in the world could do that? Thinking this way, Lyvia tried to maintain a calm attitude, and smiled at Mrs. Myers. Thank you for yourpliment, Mrs. Myers. Mrs. Myers took Lyvias hand, looking very enthusiastic. Were going to be family soon, why are you still being so polite? By the way, I didnt know that James was going to recognize you as his sister today and hold such a grand ceremony! So, when Dion was messing around with the London girl a while ago, I thought Jun was a bit strict with Dion, so I took Dion as my godson on the spot. Now it seems, its double happiness! Wheres Dion? Has Dione? Lyvia was taken aback and smiled in response. Dion is doing his homework at home and didnte with us. Mrs. Myers turned her head and gave Jun Chester a look, jokingly reprimanding him. Jun, you have to be nice to my godson in the future. Hes a child, and so much homework every night will affect his growth! Of course, you two are still young and have just reunited. I understand you want some space of your own, but you cant just leave the child at home. If its really not manageable, send Dion to the capital, Ill look after him for you. The scene of Mrs. Myers chatting with Jun Chester and Lyvia as if they were family might seem ordinary to Jun Chester. But to the ears of others, and in the eyes of others. It was shockingly unbelievable. Especially for Norman and his family. Everyone. Their faces had turned green. So The Supreme Lords grand feast at Ocean Hall, his deration of forming a kinship with the Knowles family. Was it actually to recognize Don Knowles adopted daughter as his goddaughter? Not to recognize Barbara Knowles as a bride into the Myers family? Understood. Everyone understood. From beginning to end, it was all the wishful thinking of Norman and Barbara Knowles and others. Even the invitation to the feast at Ocean Hall. It was simply because of the face of Jun Chester and Lyvia. With these thoughts, whether it was Norman, Barbara Knowles, or the rtives of the Knowles family. They all wanted to find a hole to crawl into. It was too embarrassing. At this time, under the guidance of Dawson London. Jun Chester, Lyvia, Mrs. Myers, and others were already walking towards the exclusive elevator. Although Don Knowles and his wife were shocked at Jun Chesters identity, they still stayed by Jun Chester and Lyvias side. Mrs. Myers was also chatting andughing with Don Knowles and his wife. This scene, in Normans eyes, nearly killed him with anger. But just at this moment, William Smith, with a dark face, shouted. Jun Chester! Stop! You let someone seriously injure my son, this matter, you have to give an exnation, right? Just as these words fell, a womans voice came from outside the door. Your useless son, I was the one who injured him. What does it have to do with Mr. Chester? Youre really blind! In his life, William Smith hated being disrespected the most. In an instant, William Smiths aura surged, and he red at the woman at the door. You deserve to die! But just as William Smith was about to strike. A crystal-clear water shadow, from who knows where, broke through the air and directly pierced William Smiths chest. At the same time, a mans voice came from hundreds of meters away on the sea in front of Ocean Hall. Do you think I dont exist when you try to hurt my sister in front of me? Chapter 102: Bruce, come and fight Kong Pencers! Kong Pencers voice thundered, stunning everyone inside and outside Ocean Hall. What was most terrifying was that everyone heard his sound, but no one saw him. At that moment, William Smith, who had been pierced in the chest by a water shadow, crashed to the ground. An eerie silence fell! Could it be that William Smith, the super boss of the Lordran boxing world, had died just like that? What had killed him? William Smith was not really dead, but he was hanging by a thread. With wide-open eyes, he could only feel the severe pain in his chest, which made it difficult for him to breathe. Even Jennie Clifford, who was by his side, was shocked. She never expected that William Smith would fall like this. Jennie Clifford had ridiculed William Smith just now. But as someone in the martial arts world, she knew very well the true strength of William Smith. If they were to fight, it would take considerable effort for Jennie Clifford to knock William Smith down. Thinking about the voice that had juste from outside Jennie Clifford suddenly realized. Kong Pencers? Was William Smiths fall the work of Kong Pencers? Impossible. Even if her master, Rod Smith, made a move, William Smith would not fall like this. At this moment, Jun Chester had alreadye over. He looked at William Smith on the ground, hesitated for a moment, squatted down, and stimted a few key points on William Smiths body. In an instant, the injury on William Smiths chest improved. Jun Chester instructed Dawson London. Dawson, have someone take William Smith to the hospital. His lungs have been pierced and he needs surgery. Dawson London immediately gave orders and had William Smith carried away. Then, Dawson London looked outside. In the setting sun, he saw a t boating faintly from hundreds of meters away on the sea. A man in a suit was standing at the bow of the boat, standing as straight as a javelin. At the same time, everyone inside and outside Ocean Hall was looking at this man. They all looked at him as if he was a monster. Even the Supreme Lord, who was waiting for Jun Chester on the twelfth floor, rushed to the eaves and looked at the man on the sea. Only Jun Chester, looking up at the man clearly, just slightly furrowed his eyebrows. Although the other party looked ordinary, his strength was above Rod Smith. He had just imed to be Kong Pencers This guy, is he really Rod Smiths disciple? Jennie Clifford, who seemed to see through Jun Chesters thoughts, exined with a shocked face. He is indeed Ian, but why he has be so powerful, I do not know. Jun Chester blinked twice, and suddenly smiled lightly. Interesting. Just as he finished speaking, Kong Pencers suddenly jumped into the sea from the t boat. What happened next was unforgettable for everyone present. They saw Kong Pencers, like a human speedboat, stepping on the waves, leaving a long trail of white foam behind him! This momentum How could a single expletive describe the shock of everyone at this moment? Inside and outside Ocean Hall. Everyone who saw this scene, except for Jun Chester, was wide-eyed. Did they see a ghost in broad daylight? How could a person run on the sea? Phoenix Myers and Colbert Osborn, who were present, also changed their expressions. They believed they could walk on water, with water only reaching their knees. But to run on the sea They didnt even dare to think about it! You have to know that the power of the sea waves is equivalent to the power of nature. Its already remarkable to keep the water below the knee on the sea, but running on it? How terrifying would the martial arts realm have to be? Jun Chester didnt care about it, he just turned his head and ordered Phoenix Myers. Phoenix, this Kong Pencers may want to harm your father. Go upstairs and warn your father toe downstairs to avoid danger. Phoenix Myerss face changed drastically. Colbert Osborn and others were also like facing a formidable enemy. Jennie Clifford said a sentence. Mr. Chester, rest assured, no matter why he has be so powerful, since my master wants to be your disciple, my senior brother will naturally not help Kong Pencers against you and the Supreme Lord! Jun Chester didnt speak. At this time, Kong Pencers had already reached the shore. The next moment, he suddenly rose from the ground, causing arge wave under his feet. The next time you look, he had alreadynded thirty meters in front of Ocean Hall. The audience was silent, and there was no sound. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Kong Pencers still stood straight like a javelin, looking at Jennie Clifford andughing. Jennie, its been three years, are you well? Jennie Cliffords face lit up and she immediately ranover. Ian, have you had some kind of adventure? How can you walk on the sea like Master? And about William Smith just now, was it your doing? Kong Pencers answered casually. He was but an ant. He disrespected you, so he deserved to die. Jennie Clifford couldnt help but gasp. After she recovered, Jennie pointed at Jun Chester and introduced him to Kong Pencers.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. This is Mr. Chester. You should pay your respects. No matter what kind of extraordinary luck youve had, you should humbly learn from Mr. Chester. Our master even said that he is Before Jennie Clifford could finish, Kong Pencers looked at Jun Chester. Pay my respects? Heh, I came here for him to pay his respects to me. If he has some skills, Ill take him as my disciple. If hes just a pretender, then kill him. By the way, I just saw James Myers upstairs. Jennie, go get him down. After I take his head, I need to return to the capital to report back. You cane back with me and meet my new master. When these words fell, Jennie Clifford was stunned again. Her mind went nk. Everyone on the first floor of Ocean Hall, except for Jun Chester, was shocked to the extreme. Who was this person? What was his background? Why was he so arrogant? At this time, Supreme Lord and Riordan Wells had alreadye downstairs. They had just heard Kong Pencers words. Even Supreme Lord, with his excellent cultivation, was filled with shock. This Kong Pencers. He had never heard of him. Who was he? More importantly, who sent him to kill himself? Kong Pencers had noticed Supreme Lord, paused a moment, and asked: Are you ready to step down? If you step down, I can spare your life. If not, you will die, including everyone here except my Jennie. This was said casually. The scene was utterly silent! From beginning to end, Kong Pencers did not pay any attention to Jun Chester. Of course, Jun Chester did not pay any attention to him either. Jun Chester turned his head to look at Supreme Lords location, but his gaze did not linger on Supreme Lords face, but on the skinny Bruce Wells standing next to Riordan Wells. He spoke in a calm voice. Bruce,e here and fight this ong Pencers. Dont kill him, just severely injure him. It will be good to keep him as your sharpening stone in the future. When these words fell, everyone was stunned, thinking that Jun Chester was crazy! Bruce Wells, who had just recovered. Now he looked like a skinny monkey, as if a gust of wind could blow him down. Jun Chester asked him to fight Kong Pencers? And Not to kill him? What kind of joke was this?! Wasnt the situation big enough already? Chapter 103: Let him have the first three moves. We, don’t bully people! Everyone present took Jun Chesters words as boastful nonsense. Even Jennie Clifford, who had witnessed the true martial power of Jun Chester, thought that Jun Chesters words just now were a bit over the top. Jennie Clifford thought that if Jun Chester himself were to take action, perhaps there might be a possibility ofpeting with Kong Pencers. But to let a sickly-looking Bruce Wells make a move? This must be a joke! Not only did Jennie Clifford think so. The Supreme Lord also thought the same, and he had already guessed who Kong Pencers was sent by! Just now, Kong Pencers had threatened him to abdicate or die. From this perspective, the person behind Kong Pencers could only be Ian Mills, the great official in charge of Lordrans territory. The scene was deathly quiet. Everyone was shocked, and all eyes were focused on Bruce Wells. If it wasnt for the fact that this sickly man was standing next to Riordan Wells, and looked somewhat simr to him, people wouldnt even know who he was! Bruce Wells himself was also stunned. He had never expected that Jun Chester would let him fight Kong Pencers! But Jun Chesters kindness to him was greater than the sky. Moreover, he was officially bing Jun Chesters disciple today. A disciple cannot defy his masters orders! Just as Bruce Wells was about to reluctantly enter the fight, the Supreme Lord solemnly ordered his bodyguard, Rose Sword, you go first and test Kong Pencers strength. Well see how it goes. As the words fell, most of the eyes in the field were cast on Rose Sword. Everyone spected that this young man, codenamed Rose Sword, who could be the Supreme Lords bodyguard, must be excellent in martial arts. However, Kong Pencers next words shocked all the guests present. Kong Pencers just nced at Rose Sword and let out a scoff. Lord House, Rose Sword? He said, and then looked at Jun Chester. Jun Chester, I have heard that Lord House was founded by you. However, in my eyes, the so-called Lord House is not worth mentioning. You, stop hiding like a turtle! Come on, I can let you have the first three moves. Lets finish this quickly. I really dont have time to waste on you. Jun Chester looked at Kong Pencers as if looking at an ant. At this moment, Rose Sword had already walked up to Kong Pencers and pointed to a small square outside. Please, youre not worthy to fight with the master of my Lord House! I alone am enough to beat you! As he spoke, Rose Swords momentum surged, giving people a strong illusion. He stood there like a sharp sword! Even Colbert Osborn and Phoenix Myers didnt expect Rose Sword to have such a powerful momentum. However, Kong Pencers didnt take Rose Sword to heart and merely nced at him. Luminescence limit? Well, its somewhat interesting. It seems that Jun Chester should be stronger than you, after all, you were trained by him. Unfortunately, if you step forward one more step, I will kill you, like killing a chicken! As soon as these words came out, the surrounding area within ten meters was filled with murderous intent, making everyone present feel a chilling dread. The Supreme Lord felt it particrly strongly. Even though he was far from Kong Pencers, he had a hunch that if he dared to act rashly, he would surely die under Kong Pencers hand. Even with Jun Chester present, he couldnt guarantee his safety. The Supreme Lord tried his best to maintain his proper dignity, but he couldnt help but sigh in his heart. Today, Im afraid Ill have to die in Ocean Hall! Just as he was thinking this, Rose Sword suddenly charged at Kong Pencers like an arrow, his fists flying like swords, with a terrifying momentum. However, as fast as he attacked, he retreated even faster. As Rose Swords punch was about to hit Kong Pencers chest, Kong Pencers seemed to throw a light punch, which hit Rose Sword directly in the chest, more than three times faster than Rose Swords punch! Even the shadow of his fist was hard to catch. The next moment Puff! Rose Sword spat out a mouthful of blood, his body retreating rapidly, and the speed of his retreat was much faster than his attack. Even when he passed by Jun Chester, Jun Chester didnt try to stop him. This scene, witnessed by everyone, was enough to demonstrate the terrifying power of Kong Pencers punch just now. But before everyone could recover, Thud. Rose Sword, who was supposed to have been knocked back several tens of meters before falling, was suddenly stopped by someone. Thats when everyone saw that the skinny Bruce Wellsappeared behind Rose Sword, forcefully stopping Rose Swords retreating figure. Everyone was wide-eyed with astonishment. How How could this be possible? Kong Pencers punch just now had directly sunken Rose Swords right chest by an inch! The rib cage was clearly broken! If it had hit the left chest, Rose Sword would have died on the spot. And the power of Kong Pencers punch was like a high-speed car. Rose Sword taking this punch was probably more terrifying than being hit by a car, so how could someone stop his retreating figure? Most importantly The person who stopped Rose Swords retreat was the sickly member of the Wells family? Blood was still flowing from the corner of Rose Swords mouth, and his face was as pale as a ghost. Thinking he was stopped by some wall, he only realized after a dy that someone was propping up his back. When he turned around, it was the skinny Bruce Wells who seemed like a gust of wind could knock him over. In fact, even Bruce Wells didnt expect that he could catch Rose Sword so steadily and with so little effort. Especially at the moment when he reflexively reached out, Bruce Wells thought he would be thrown back with Rose Sword. Unexpectedly, catching Rose Sword was so simple! Everyone present was stunned. Even Kong Pencers was startled by this scene. Only Jun Chester showed a hint of a smile on his face. But it was fleeting. Previously, when he was treating Bruce Wells injuries, he deliberately purified his marrow for him. He also passed on some of his skills to him. If he couldnt even catch a person, that would be strange. Bruce Wells released Rose Sword and asked with concern, Brother, are you alright? Rose Sword was stunned. No, Im fine! Bruce Wells nced at Rose Swords injury subconsciously, his eyes full of concern. But Jun Chester spoke again. Bruce, dont worry, hes really fine. Compared to you, hes just a waste. Being punched by Kong Pencers and not dying is actually a good thing for him, perhaps he could understand something from it. With these words, who knows what Rose Sword was feeling. The master was still the same master, in his eyes, no matter how hard he practiced, he was always a waste. However, Rose Sword wouldnt be dissatisfied with Jun Chester because of this. Using the masters words, every monkey has its own way to be tethered. The fact that the master could call him a waste meant that he still had hope to break through. The most desperate thing for Rose Sword would be the day when the master didnt even bother to call him a waste. That would be a real waste. With this in mind, Rose Sword propped up his body, grimaced, and said to Jun Chester, Master, I will continue to try hard. Jun Chester nced at Rose Sword indifferently and replied, Trying hard is useless. You might as well go home and farm. You cant even take a punch from a waste like Kong Pencers, why are you still alive? Rose Sword covered his chest and moved to the side, looking like nothing had happened. There was no way around it. Back when the master was training him while berating him, the situation was much worse. If he couldnt even handle a few scoldings Rose Sword would have died many times over by now. It wasnt until this moment that everyone present no longer thought that Jun Chesters words were arrogant. Especially the Huang family present. This moment was simply dumbfounding. Insulting the Supreme Lords bodyguard as a waste in front of the Supreme Lord. How terrifying must Jun Chester be? At the same time, Kong Pencers expression had be serious, squinting at Bruce Wells. He couldnt discern Bruce Wells true level of skill. How could this man, who looked as sick as a monkey, be so powerful? Could it be as Jun Chester said, he wasnt even a match for this sick monkey?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Bruce Wells had already walked up to Kong Pencers. Just as he was about to ask for a fight, Jun Chester calmly said, Bruce, let this Kong Pencers have the first three moves. We, dont bully people. Chapter 104: Hit as You Wish! As the words fell, the scene was once again silent. Really. They had seen madness. But nothing as mad as this. Bruce Wells recent performance had left everyone stunned. Next, it couldnt possibly be that he would fight Kong Pencers while giving him a three-move advantage, could it? After all, Kong Pencers had just crossed the sea! Moreover, he possessed the power to kill with a droplet of water from hundreds of meters away. This had refreshed everyones understanding. Now, was Jun Chester actually sending Bruce Wells, who merely caught the Rose Sword, to fight Kong Pencers? And to give Kong Pencers a three-move advantage? Jun Chester was basically sending Bruce Wells to his death! At this moment. Kong Pencers face was ashen. Heughed in extreme anger. Good!N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Very good! This trip has brought some surprises after all! Having said this, Kong Pencers looked at Jun Chester, his gaze as sharp as a knife, and added another sentence. Ill kill this weakling first, then you, Jun Chester, I admit, youve sessfully provoked me! Jun Chester didnt even bother with Kong Pencers, continuing to look at Bruce Wells. His eyes full of indulgence. Bruce, go fight him. Swift and decisive. Bruce Wells swallowed nervously, asking a question. How how should I fight? Jun Chester smiled lightly. Hit as you wish, no strategy is the best strategy. Bruce Wells was speechless. Since he was a child, he had always been bedridden. Let alone fighting with people, he didnt even have the chance to conflict with anyone. Kong Pencers, with a stern face, nced at both Jun Chester and Bruce Wells, and walked towards the small square outside. No one dared to block his path. Once he reached the center of the square, Kong Pencers turned back like a fierce tiger, looking at Bruce Wells. Come out, lets fight! His voice was thunderous, his momentum overwhelming. Bruce Wells hesitated for a moment before walking over. If Kong Pencers demeanor felt unremarkable, then Bruce Wells felt like a sick chicken. He didnt have any momentum even when walking. At this moment, Riordan Wells nervously approached Jun Chester. His face full of worry. Mr. Chester, I can see now that you might be observing Bruces performance! Then consider whether to take him as a disciple! But I still feel that you must help take care of Bruce, if he gets hurt, I Before Riordan Wells could finish his sentence, Jun Chester waved his hand. Calm down, just watch. With that, Jun Chester took Lyvias hand and walked outside. The entire group of Supreme Lord went to watch the fight. Bruce Wells was already standing opposite Kong Pencers, swallowed again, looked at Kong Pencers with fearful eyes. But, he still said the words. You, you go first, Ill give you three moves. Obviously, this was the most timid tone, saying the most aggressive words. Kong Pencers had never felt as angry as he did today, but remembering Bruce Wells previous performance, his expression became serious. He stared coldly at Bruce Wells. Within three moves, you will undoubtedly die! As he spoke, Kong Pencers demeanor hadpletely changed. No longer unremarkable. But with a spirit of looking down upon the world. The way he looked at Bruce Wells also became icy cold. Everyone around the square, except for Jun Chester, was extremely nervous at this moment. They all believed that Riordan Wells son would be beaten to death today by this man named Kong Pencers. All the members of the Wells family were restless. Just then, Kong Pencers suddenly moved like lightning, charging at Bruce Wells. Despite his fast steps, where he passed, the stone bs on the ground shattered. Is is this a human? Someone reflexively eximed in shock. All the ordinary people present felt the same. The stone bs on this square were made of very hard marble, but they were shattered by the force of mere flesh! Incredible! But looking at Bruce Wells, although very nervous. But since Jun Chester had said to give Kong Pencers three moves. He naturally remained unshaken. Moreover, even Bruce Wells did not know what was going on. He just felt that although Kong Pencers momentum was very strong now, but Thats about it. Seeing that Bruce Wells remained indifferent, Kong Pencers was furious as if he had been insulted. The moment he appeared in front of Bruce Wells. All the veins in his body suddenly bulged! His skin was like ck iron, and his whole body inted in an instant! Like a demon! Only then did he exert all his strength, punching towards him! Whats more amazing is that his punch actually slowed down. As if he had condensed the power of natureinto a fist, it gave people a very strong illusion. Like a mountain copsing! The power was unimaginable! But, Bruce Wells still didnt waver. He felt. He could take it. Just then. Boom! Kong Pencers punchnded directly on Bruce Wells chest. Causing Bruce Wells to fly out like a scarecrow, curled up in the air and forming a strange curve. Everyones eyes widened. Riordan Wells and his wife were scared to see their son so vulnerable. They both copsed on the ground in fear. Kong Pencers, however, showed no sign of holding back, chased after Bruce Wells like the wind, and appeared in the sky above him. A punch hammered down. Boom! Bruce Wells hit the ground like a boulder, creating arge pit in the square. The entire scene fell silent! My son! Unable to bear the sight, Riordan Wells and his wife screamed. Kong Pencers was now standing next to Bruce Wells, looking at Bruce Wells in the pit, shaking his head dismissively. Is it just like this? With that, Kong Pencers turned his gaze to Jun Chester. Its your turn! Yet Jun Chesters face was filled with a light smile. Because at this moment, Bruce Wells had already climbed up from the ground. There wasnt even a drop of blood flowing from his mouth, he just moved his neck, took a deep breath, and said. One more punch. Everyone was as if struck by lightning. The expression on Kong Pencers face froze at this moment. One more punch? Kong Pencers quickly turned his head to look, and what he saw was Bruce Wells Only his clothes were torn! It cant be! How can this be! Kong Pencers roared in shock, full of astonishment. Bruce Wells turned to look at Jun Chester, his eyes full of confusion, questioning. I also think its impossible, Master, why is this? Jun Chesterughed lightly. Among a billion people, youre the only one. Dont worry, fight boldly. Now it seems, even if you kill him its okay, Ill cover for you! Kong Pencers face contorted, he suddenly threw a punch, aiming for Bruce Wells face. But this time, Bruce Wells didnt remain indifferent, but raised his hand to block Kong Pencers punch. Its my turn! As these words fell, Bruce Wells threw a simple hook punch at Kong Pencers cheek. However, it didntnd. Kong Pencers moved in a sh, appearing ten meters away, looking at Bruce Wells with eyes as if facing a great enemy. The shock in his heart had reached its peak. At this time, Jun Chester gave Bruce Wells a tip from the sidelines. Bruce, you havent learned any moves, so use the ones he just used to hit you. Hit him twice, no, twenty times, see if you can kill him. If not, consider it a draw. Upon hearing Jun Chesters words, Kong Pencers was almost infuriated. And the others who heard Jun Chesters words, god damn, were shocked. Chapter 105: Master, I Made You Lose Face! The wind howled from the distant sea surface. The square was steeped in silence. Aside from Jun Chester, no one had expected that Bruce Wells could be so resistant to punishment. Not even Bruce Wells himself. After enduring two heavy punches from Kong Pencers, he surprisingly felt unscathed. On the contrary, his body felt more invigorated. Especially around his chest. It was as if after taking two heavy punches, his heart vessels had been widened. What on earth was happening? There was no time to ponder. Bruce Wells had alreadyunched his attack on Kong Pencers ording to Jun Chesters instructions. Moreover, the moves Bruce Wells employed were almost identical to the ones Kong Pencers had just used. His speed was as fast as lightning. Wherever he passed, the stone bs beneath his feet shattered. However, the moment Bruce Wells appeared in front of Kong Pencers, there was not the slightest change in his whole body. Unlike Kong Pencers, who had just shown his entire body swelling instantly, looking like a demon. There was no change at all. Bruce Wellss punch, too, aimed at Kong Pencerss chest. His punch was ordinary, nothing to catch the eye. Kong Pencers wanted to dodge, but he felt that Bruce Wellss punch was nothing special. He just raised his hand to guard his chest, intending to wrap Bruce Wellss punch with the palm of his hand. Then twist it. Bruce Wellss entire right arm would have been twisted like a pretzel, and useless on the spot. But the moment Bruce Wellss fist collided with Kong Pencerss palm, a shocking scene unfolded. Kong Pencers couldnt even move his fingers in time, let alone wrap Bruce Wellss fist with his palm, and felt his entire palm going numb. The next moment, Kong Pencers felt a severe pain in his chest. At the same time, he was sent flying through the air. Not just ten meters away, but twenty meters, thirty meters, forty meters and he didnt stop there! A hundred meters? Everyone saw Kong Pencers crash into arge tree hundreds of meters away. Puff! Kong Pencers couldnt help but spit out a mouthful of blood. The tree behind him broke and copsed with a loud crash! Kong Pencerss eyes widened in disbelief. How could this happen? Inside and outside the Ocean Hall, everyone was shocked. But before anyone could recover, Bruce Wells had jumped up and continued his assault on Kong Pencers. However, his posture in the air was indescribable. If it could be said that when Kong Pencers attacked Bruce Wells, his posture was like an eagle spreading its wings, then now Bruce Wells looked like a domestic chicken taking flight. Moreover, it was the kind of chicken that had just been scared and jumped out of the cage towards the wall. Bruce Wells, despite his awkwardness, arrived in front of Kong Pencers at the fastest speed. At this time, Kong Pencers was just getting up from the sandy beach below the big tree, preparing to defend in a panic. But Bruce Wells didnt give him any chance. Like a madman, he punched again at Kong Pencerss chest. Bang! Kong Pencers had no strength to resist and was once again sent flying into the air. This time, still a hundred meters away. Boom! He crashed into the sea. But this time, unlike before, Kong Pencers didnt stand on the surface of the sea, but fell directly into the water and sank to the bottom instantly. The people on the shore witnessed this scene, their faces twitching. Then they saw Bruce Wells wipe the seawater off his face and look back at Jun Chester with embarrassment, swallowing a few mouthfuls of seawater, and shouting with rolling eyes. Master, I cant swim! All eyes turned again to Kong Pencers, a hundred meters away on the waves, his face had turned purple from white. No Cant swim? Kong Pencers felt as if he had been greatly humiliated. He was beaten by a guy who couldnt swim, without even the strength to fight back. Just as he was about to turn and run, Jun Chester appeared on the beach, seemingly seeing through Kong Pencerss mind, with a teasing smile on his face.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Kong Pencers, did I allow you to escape? Kong Pencerss face tightened. He didnt even have the courage to run away anymore. The shock in his heart was beyond words. What kind of freak was this Bruce Wells? How could he be so powerful? And if hes this powerful, what about his master, Jun Chester Kong Pencers didnt dare to think further. At this time, Bruce Wells had already waded through the seawater and came to Jun Chesters side. At the same time, everyone inside andoutside the Ocean Hall had gathered around, especially the Supreme Lord and others. Seeing Bruce Wells in this state, they didnt know what to say. Bruce Wells was naturally shy, and having just recovered from a serious illness, he had never been in front of so many people before. Seeing all their eyes on him, Bruce Wells wished he could run away in embarrassment, but remembering that Jun Chester was right in front of him, he lowered his head and awkwardly said. Master, Ive embarrassed you. Jun Chesterughed heartily, affectionately patting Bruce Wellss head. No problem, no problem. Not knowing how to swim is not embarrassing. Ill teach youter. Not only how to swim, but also how to run on the surface of the sea. By then, youll be much more impressive than this Kong Pencers. Bruce Wellss face turned red. Seeing Bruce Wellss reaction, Jun Chesterughed again, teasing him. Did the seawater taste good? Bruce Wells answered with a gloomy face. Bitter. Hearing this, Jun Chesters face changed. He looked coldly at Kong Pencers a hundred meters away. Its all because of you that my disciple drink seawater! Come here, die! Chapter 106: The Iron Walnut Murder, Ian Mills! Who knew what Kong Pencers was feeling at that moment. Even now, he couldnt understand how Bruce Wells, a sickly looking guy, could be so formidable. Was he a god? Otherwise, how could he have beaten him into such a sorry state? If Bruce Wells was a godlike master, then what about Jun Chester Kong Pencers shivered at the thought and dared not proceed. Standing on the giant wave, he was more uncertain about what to do. Was he just going to die in such frustration? Kong Pencers was not willing to ept it. But what else could he do? If he was only facing Bruce Wells, he could certainly escape. Because Bruce Wells, the damn guy, couldnt swim! Isnt it funny? Bruce Wells couldnt swim! However, Jun Chester was different. He must know how to swim. Thinking along these lines, Kong Pencers wished he could p himself. What absurd thoughts he was having at such a time! In the end, Kong Pencers, clutching his chest, leapt towards the beach, or to be precise, in front of Jun Chester. He had thought that even as a loser, he wouldnt appear too disgraceful standing in front of Jun Chester. However, just as he stepped onto the beach, Jun Chester suddenly kicked his knee. Bang! Kong Pencers grunted and fell directly onto the beach. Then he felt a numbness on his face. Jun Chester had raised his foot and stepped on his face. Kong Pencers expression twisted to the extreme as he resisted in a low voice. Jun Chester gave him three consecutive kicks, burying Kong Pencers head directly in the sand. Kong Pencers felt suffocated. When had he ever been so humiliated in his life? Bruce Wells, who was standing aside, felt a tightening in his heart when he saw Kong Pencers head get buried in the sand by Jun Chester. His master, who seemed so gentle, actually had such a violent side? The people behind Jun Chester also swallowed unconsciously. Especially Jennie Clifford. Kong Pencers was her brother. Seeing Kong Pencers being trampled like this by Jun Chester, her feelings wereplicated. She didnt know what to do. Should she step forward to persuade him? She didnt have the qualification. Should she continue to keep silent? Would that be somewhat ungrateful? Ah, forget it. Who told Kong not to listen to advice? She had told him long ago to be humble in front of Mr. Chester. Not only did he not listen, but he also wanted to kill Mr. Chester He deserved it! Even gods cant save a ghost determined to die! After Jun Chester had buried Kong Pencers head in the sand, he didnt lift his foot. About a minuteter, Kong Pencers couldnt stand it anymore and raised his hand to surrender. Only then did Jun Chester lift his foot. Kong Pencers immediately pulled his head out of the sand. He took a deep breath. Air. So fresh. The next moment, he heard Jun Chesters questioning voice. Did Ian Mills send you? Kong Pencers spat out some sand, squatted down on the beach dejectedly, and nodded. Yes. Did he send you to force Supreme Lord to abdicate? Kong Pencers hesitated for a moment, then nodded again. Yes. Who taught you your skills? Jun Chester asked. Kong Pencers answered, Half from Rod Smith, half from Ian Mills. Jun Chester squinted his eyes. Ian Mills I didnt expect him to know some cultivation as well. It seems that in the seven years Ive been away, the world in Lordran has undergone significant changes. After a moment of silence, Kong Pencers couldnt help but ask, What is your level? Jun Chester retorted, You got beaten into such a mess by a kid who hasnt even formally trained in martial arts, and you still have the face to question? Kong Pencers fell silent. Jun Chester looked at Kong Pencers coldly and said indifferently, Originally, you had to die today, but today is a special day, and I dont want to kill. From now on, you will be my disciples target for practicing martial arts. You can only be beaten and not fight back. Do you have any objections? Kong Pencers looked at Bruce Wells, his face nk. Who? Him? Jun Chester patted Bruce Wells head with pride. Yes, him, my disciple, Bruce Wells. Kong Pencers didnt say anything. His thoughts were simple. To be Bruce Wells target? Hed rather die. He had just been hit by Bruce Wells twice and lost half of his life. In the future, he could only be beaten and not fight back. Any person, especially a martial artist, wouldnt ept such a condition. Jun Chester, seeing Kong Pencers hesitation, added, Either I have someone gun you down with a Gatling now, or you ept the terms I just mentioned. Choose one. Kong Pencers suddenlyughed. Domineering, very domineering. Butpared to my master, youre stillcking. Jun Chester squinted his eyes and asked, Are you referring to Rod Smith or Ian Mills? Kong Pencers looked straight at Jun Chester. I originally thought Rod Smith was very powerful, but when I became a disciple of Ian Mills, I realized what it truly meant to be a frog in the well! Upon saying this, Kong Pencers added, You were right just now. Over the past seven years, the martial arts world in Lordran has undergone significant changes. Therefore, even if you are also very powerful, in front of my master Ian Mills, you are merely so-so! As these words fell, Supreme Lord suddenly walked over and said to Jun Chester in a deep voice, Jun, hand Kong Pencers over to me. Since he is sent by Ian Mills, it means Ian Mills already has sufficient strength to challenge me. I need However, before Supreme Lord could finish speaking, Jun Chester suddenly sensed danger. Watch out! As he spoke, Jun Chester, like a cannonball shot out of the barrel, swiftly moved forward a step and pulled Supreme Lord to the side. In the next instant, everyone only saw a streak of light sh by, brushing past Supreme Lords ear and aiming at Kong Pencers on the beach. Bang! With the light stopping, Kong Pencers head burst open like a watermelon. Kong Pencers didnt even have a chance to dodge. He was killed on the spot! The scene immediately descended into chaos, filled with screams! Only Jun Chester, who immediately turned to look in the direction of the Ocean Hall, remained calm. Standing on the rooftop of the Ocean Hall was an elder in white training clothes. In his hand was an iron walnut. And clearly, the streak of light that had just aimed at Supreme Lord but ended up killing Kong Pencers was another iron walnut. Supreme Lord turned his head btedly to look, and when he saw the figure standing with his hands behind his back at the Ocean Hall, he lost hisposure and blurted out, Ian Mills!N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. As his voice fell, the elder standing at the top of the Ocean Hall smiled. He didnt seem like a viin at all, but rather a kind old man. He spoke slowly. James Myers, you killed my disciple Kong Pencers. You must pay with your life! Chapter 107: The Fourth Realm! The others in the scene finally turned their heads towards the sound. Their faces changed as they clearly saw Ian Mills standing atop Ocean Hall. Who would have thought that this elderly man was actually that minister Ian Mills? What was fatal was that The Ian Mills they were seeing waspletely different from the serious and righteous person they usually saw on TV. Instead, he was A killer the moment he appeared. The person he killed was his own disciple, Kong Pencers! Especially the Supreme Lord. At this moment, his heart felt as if it had plunged into an unfathomable abyss. Even though they were hundreds of meters apart, he genuinely felt an unprecedented pressure.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. He had a strong intuition. Even if Jun Chester was by his side. It would be easy as flipping his hand for Ian Mills to kill him. At this moment. Rod Smith, who was originally heading to the capital to arrest Ian Mills, suddenly rushed into Jun Chesters line of sight, clutching his chest. Before he could take a few steps towards Jun Chester, he vomited a mouthful of fresh blood onto the ground! He looked at Jun Chester from afar. Struggling to speak. Mr. Chester, run! This Ian Mills, he can kill with some strange energy! This statement shocked the entire audience! Kill with some strange energy? Most of the people present were not martial artists, but they had a superficial understanding of these words. Doesnt that mean killing through the air? Even the people present, like Colbert Osborn, were shocked. Because they all understood what that meant. In other words, Ian Millss current realm was at least the Emptiness realm! The realm that can trulymunicate with the gods. Especially Jennie Clifford. Looking at the severely injured Rod Smith, her feelings were beyond shock. You see, Master Rod Smith was defeated by Jun Chester. But when they fought, it was just fist against fist. If, as Master Rod Smith said, Ian Mills has indeed reached the realm of snatching energy and hurting people. Then, it might not be as simple as Emptiness. Jun Chester had said before. He was in the fourth realm. And the realm of the fourth realm, Jennie Clifford had never heard of. Now it seems Another fourth realm powerhouse has appeared? And, its the hidden Ian Mills? At this time, there was another iron walnut in Ian Millss hand. Two iron walnuts were spinning in his hand. Looking down at everyone like a god overlooking all living beings. Except for Jun Chester, everyone present thought that if Ian Mills made another move. There would be a second person killed on the spot! Jun Chester looked at Ian Mills for a while, then withdrew his gaze and turned to Rod Smith not far away, asking lightly. Anything wrong? Rod Smith was clutching his chest, his face veins bulging. Being hurt in the core, at most my martial arts will be abolished! Upon saying this, Rod Smith added. ording to Mr. Chesters instructions, I went to the capital to bring Ian Mills to the river and sea. Everything was peaceful on the way, but when we just arrived at the river and sea, he suddenly attacked me Before Rod Smith could finish, Jun Chester quietly instructed. No need to say more, find a ce to stabilize your internal energy. Rod Smith took a deep look at Jun Chester, then looked at Kong Pencers, who had already died violently on the beach. He gritted his teeth and reminded Jun Chester again. Ian Mills should be rted to that gang, Mr. Chester, you must be careful. Jun Chester didnt speak anymore, nor was he very concerned about what gang he was referring to. He had never heard of any gang. Since they were all here. Then, they will just fight. For a time, everyones hearts were raised to their throats. Especially those who were familiar with Jun Chester. They had never seen Jun Chester looking so serious. It seemed that Ian Mills was indeed a formidable enemy! Ian Mills finally set his eyes on Jun Chester. Standing at the top of Ocean Hall, he gave people a strong illusion Everything in his eyes was like ants. He looked up and down at Jun Chester, andughed lightly. Kong Pencers was one of my proud disciples. I have a hundred and eight disciples. Now that Kong Pencers is dead, I need to a new one to fill his ce. Just now, that little brat under you, indeed has good aptitude and caught my eye. You, Jun Chester, naturally also caught my eye. But, I only ept one. Upon saying this, the smile on Ian Millss face became even thicker, and he added. You and Bruce Wells, who will die and who will live? Jun Chester, with eyes like a cold world, only replied with two words. Come down. Ian Millsughed. In my eyes, everything is like ants. If I make a move, you will surely die! Are you, sure? Jun Chester didnt say a word, his hands slightly raised, lightly grasping the void. With a slight movement of his toes, he took off from the ground. Where hended was the top of arge tree by the shore. Standing on a leaf, although he wasnt level with the rooftop where Ian Mills stood, his aura was like a god descending from the heavens. Every move he made stirred the heavens and earth! The clouds rolled like a tornadoing. In an instant. Like a heavy fog, like a sea of clouds, it wrapped around Jun Chester. This scene, rarely seen in a thousand years. In the midst of the fog, Jun Chester finally spoke slowly. You just said that everything looks like ants in your eyes! Then let me show you, what is, the Fourth Realm! Everyone present. Was obscured by the fog. They couldnt see Jun Chester himself. They only felt that his aura was enough to shake the sky. At this moment, Jun Chester simply reached out into the void and gathered a cloud into his palm. The power of the sea of clouds within it was as real as it could be. Upon seeing this, Ian Millss face changed dramatically, and he eximed. How is this possible? Jun Chester sneered, his figure swirled. The surrounding clouds gathered into a dragon, and his figure rose several meters higher, standing on top of the dragons head. He spoke again. Without my permission, you killed the person who was my disciples whetstone. You, deserve to die! His momentum was overwhelming, like the might of heaven. At the same time. They saw that the cloud in Jun Chesters palm had turned into a pool of clear water. But it was like molten iron about to turn into an iron ball. Ian Mills, as a peak expert of the third realm, clearly sensed the terror about toe. Without any hesitation. He immediately left the top of Ocean Hall and leaped hundreds of meters. Landing on the sea. Jun Chester turned around and casually threw the water ball. Ian Mills opened his eyes wide, suddenly defended, and the two iron walnuts in his hand flew out. Heading towards the water ball that Jun Chester smashed, the two objects collided, the void vibrated, the clouds were shocked, and the waves were shaking everyone. Boom! But before everyone could react. Jun Chester had already disappeared from the spot and flew towards Ian Mills. Landing on the sea, he brought up huge waves. He punched towards Ian Millss body, like a god hitting a mountain, invincible! Chapter 108: The Mills Family, The Masked Woman! Everyone present was stunned, whether it was Ian Mills on the seas surface or people like Supreme Lord on the shore. Such a terrifying power, how could humans resist it? Its hard to imagine that this was just the power of a single punch from Jun Chester! Shit! Ian Mills on the sea surface felt a strong premonition, not even having the courage to counterattack. Forcing himself to retract his fist, he swiftly retreated! Upon seeing this, everyone on the shore took a sharp intake of breath. They couldnt believe that the previously ready-to-fight Ian Mills, would retreat without a fight! At this time, everyone saw Jun Chesternding where Ian Mills had just dodged, punching into the air and hitting the sea surface. Instantly stirring up huge waves on both sides! At the same time, Ian Mills had already retreated several hundred meters, so the ordinary people on the shore could only see his figure from afar. Jun Chester, still eager for battle. Like a meteor chasing the moon, he rushed towards Ian Mills direction. At the same time, he spread both arms, and with a push of his palms gathered all the surrounding clouds to a single point. With a forceful leap, he rose into the sky again, like a rising dragon, forming a giant hand with the clouds, and pressed it towards Ians location. Boom! As the giant hand formed by the clouds fell, like a meteorite hitting the sea, the resulting waves could only be described as towering. This time, the sea was stormy, and the waves rushed towards the shore. Under the pressure of the waves, the shore was in a state of panic. Even the Ocean Hall, hundreds of meters away from the shore, was affected. Everyone was engulfed in the sea water. But when the tide receded, the crowd only saw one person standing with his hands behind his back on the sea surface nearly a kilometer away. Jun Chester! As for Ian Mills. He floated on the sea surface like a dead man. The wind howled incessantly. The air was filled with the salty smell of the sea. Lyvia on the shore, despite being protected by Colbert Osborn, Phoenix Myers and others, was soaked through. However, Lyvia didnt care about her current disheveled state. In her eyes, there was only Jun Chesters back. While others were marveling at Jun Chesters strength, only Lyvia wanted to cry. Seven years ago, Jun Chester was not this powerful. Seven years ago, in the moment before Lyvia fainted, Jun Chester said to her, Wait for me, I can save you! Even if I have to break into the underworld, I will save you! Seven yearster. He did it. Lyvia knew, if Jun Chester could have done it earlier, he would have returned to her side earlier. However, he was gone for seven years. During these long seven years, what kind of human suffering this man had gone through Only Jun Chester himself knew. At this moment. Lyvia wished she could wear a wedding dress and throw herself at this man like a moth to a me. But at this moment, a woman in the crowd with a veil on her face walked towards Lyvia and ced a hand on her shoulder. Lyvia was slightly taken aback and turned to look. The woman had a very pretty mole in the middle of her eyebrows and extremely beautiful eyes. But before Lyvia could react, the veiled woman suddenly knocked her out. Then, the woman picked up Lyvia and flew to the sea surface. Standing on the surging waves. Jun Chester seemed to notice something and turned to look. At the same time, the woman also looked at Jun Chester. She uttered just one sentence. Let Ian Mills go, or your wife will die. Her words were shocking! Jun Chesters body suddenly emitted a murderous intent, his eyes cold as ice. It seemed as if the surrounding temperature had dropped to zero in an instant. The entire scene was silent! Nobody had expected such a twist. Everyone on the shore. All held their breath at that moment. Who was this woman? When did she appear? Ian Mills, floating on the sea surface, had already struggled to his feet. He looked at the scene with a pale face.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. First he was bewildered, then a bitter smile spread across his face. He had never expected. Even if this veiled woman was present, she could only save him by using such despicable means. Time seemed to stand still at that moment. Jun Chester stared at the masked woman without blinking, his face expressionless, revealing no hint of his emotions. The masked woman, however, was surprisingly terrified upon seeing this. Seeing Jun Chesters indifference, the masked woman spoke again. No offense intended, its just that the Mills family has been kind to me. After this matter, I will apologize to Mr Chester on behalf of Mycintia. It was only then that Jun Chester spoke. Mycintia, is it? The masked woman bit her lip, sensing something was wrong. After hesitating for a moment, she suddenly threw Lyvia to the right. At the same time, Jun Chester moved. He caught Lyvia like a gust of wind, while the masked woman disappeared from her spot. She appeared next to Ian Mills, grabbing him with one hand. With a tap of her foot on the sea surface, she rose into the air. A white crane flew across the sky at the same time. The masked woman took Ian Mills And rode the crane south. Jun Chester, who had already caught Lyvia, quickly checked her pulse. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong, she was just unconscious. However, this was enough to make Jun Chester furious. He immediately took out a golden needle from his wrist and shot it in the direction where the crane was flying away. A barely perceptible golden light shed by. Several miles away, the masked woman on the crane only felt a numbness in her shoulder. The golden needle had pierced through her shoulder de. The intense pain came afterwards. The masked woman clutched her shoulder, her lips tightly closed, not uttering a word, but ayer of cold sweat had clearly formed on her forehead. Ian Mills next to her looked gloomy and uttered resentfully. Why did you have to do that? The masked woman pped Ian Mills with her free hand. p! Ian Mills almost fell into the sea. The masked woman looked at Ian Mills and said coldly. From now on, you and I are no longer father and daughter! Ian Mills face twisted in anger. Thats okay, I still have Han,pared to him, you are dispensable! The masked womans eyes were like knives. Ian Mills felt a twinge of fear and quickly changed the subject. How did you know I woulde to Dirtmouth today? The masked woman turned to look in the direction of Jun Chester, lost in thought for a moment, and then responded indifferently. Twelve years ago, Jun Chester visited Mycintia once, and we had a fight. I lost. That year, he was sixteen, and I was twenty-six! Recently I heard that Jun Chester has returned, so I came to Dirtmouth. As for you, I never thought that you would be so reckless to make Jun Chester your enemy! Upon hearing this, Ian Mills eyes widened. So, your obsession over these years was because of Jun Chester? The masked woman remained silent. Ian Mills clutched his chest and was silent for a long time before saying another sentence. No matter, I have Han Mills in my Mills family. Todays humiliation, my Mills family will definitely avenge, and Jun Chester, will certainly be my Mills familys dog! The masked woman sneered in her heart. Han Mills? Hmph. Ten years ago, he was no match for me. Now, I cant even block a needle from Jun Chester. Just on Han Mills Is he worthy of being Jun Chesters opponent? Frog in the well! But just as the masked woman was thinking this, Ian Mills suddenly said to her, The day when Mycintia opens its doors to ept disciples ising soon, send the invitation to Jun Chester in a month, I want to see what level he has reached! The masked woman still didnt speak. However. In her heart, she murmured a sentence. I do want to see Jun Chester again, but not in Dirtmouth, but in the capital. Considering the face of Jun Chesters mother, Jun Chester should not me me too much for what I did today! On the other side. Jun Chester had already arranged Lyvia at the top floor of Ocean Hall, and had revived her with acupuncture. The Supreme Lords family, and the couple Riordan Wells were all present. Seeing Jun Chesters solemn expression, without exception, all of them didnt dare to breathe heavily. With a great deal of courage, the Supreme Lord dared to ask, Is she going to be okay? Jun Chester answered a different question, I give you three days to find out everything about Mycintia, otherwise, there is no need for you to continue in this position. Chapter 109 Star Rain on the Sea! In the room, aside from the Supreme Lords family, there was also the family of Riordan Wells. The couple, Don and his wife, being Lyvias adoptive parents, were naturally present. They were all stunned when they heard Jun Chester reprimanding the Supreme Lord with a tone of me. Especially Don, whose eyes were about to drop to the ground. What status could his son-inw possess, that he dared to speak to the Supreme Lord of Lordran in such a way? The family of Riordan Wells was also on edge. They had not expected Jun Chester to treat the sovereign of a nation in such a manner. But what shocked them even more was that, after hearing Jun Chesters reproach, not a trace of anger could be seen on Supreme Lords face. Instead, he looked self-reproachful. After all these years, he hadnt noticed Ian Millss ambitious nature. He had been too careless. After a moment of silence, Supreme Lord spoke softly. Ill go ahead. Ill personally rush to Mycintia to investigate this matter. If I cant clear it up within three days, Ill resign! Jun Chester responded indifferently. You go back to the capital and purge the Mills family first. As for the matter of Mycintia, send Phoenix. Her physique is extraordinary. Even if she encounters Ian Mills or the masked woman from today, she should be able to retreat unscathed! Supreme Lord was somewhat skeptical upon hearing this. He couldnt believe that, in Jun Chesters eyes, Phoenix Myers potential in martial arts would be so terrifying. Even Phoenix Myers herself didnt believe she had such terrifying potential. Could she reallye out unscathed if she encountered Ian Mills and the masked woman from earlier? Meanwhile, Lyvia had already gotten up from the bed. Jun Chester waved his hand. The Supreme Lord and others left, leaving only Jun Chester and Lyvia in the room. Jun Chester, looking at the newly awakened Lyvia, expressed his guilt. Im sorry, I failed to protect you. Lyvia looked at Jun Chester, raised her hand to touch his cheek, and smiled lightly, Im fine. Jun Chester smiled bitterly, Today was supposed to be our big day, I didnt expect it to turn out like this. Lyvia was perplexed, What big day? Without saying a word, Jun Chester helped Lyvia up and took her to the viewing tform on the top floor of Ocean Hall. The scene before them was breathtakingly beautiful. The night had already fallen. The moon was rising above the sea. Against the backdrop of the night, countless shooting stars streaked across the sky, falling towards the sea. Amid the meteor shower, a giant rose was suspended in the night sky. Its red petals and green leaves, although illusory, seemed incredibly lifelike. Lyvia stared at this scene dumbfounded. Tears fell. When she turned her gaze back to Jun Chester, her beautiful face was wet with tears. Jun Chester reached out and wiped the tears from Lyvias face, and began to speak softly. This was the proposal ceremony I prepared for you, but unfortunately Before Jun Chester could finish, Lyvia suddenly interrupted. I want the ring! Jun Chester was taken aback, looking embarrassed. Lets wait until another day. Someone died here today, its a bit unlucky. Lyvia started to whine while crying. I dont care, I want the ring. Jun Chester scratched his nose and then took out a ck brocade box from his pocket. Inside was a stunning pink diamond ring. Lyvia had already extended her slender hand, her lips slightly parted. Help me put it on. Jun Chester made a face. I havent even proposed to you yet. Are you willing to marry Lyvia interrupted him with a coquettish urgency. Hurry up and put it on! As a result, Jun Chester skipped the process of going down on one knee, and quickly put the diamond ring on Lyvia. Jun Chester took a deep breath and asked again. Lyvia, are you willing to Before Jun Chester could finish, Lyvia had already tipped her toes and kissed him on the lips. Jun Chester was stunned. This this wasnt his fault. Half an hourter, Lyvia waspletely dazed from the kisses, her lips a bit swollen. When she left the room, she was shy and blushing, just like a newlywed bride. The meteor shower outside was still falling, and the citizens of Dirtmouth wouldnt have a peaceful night. The whole city was buzzing. Each family was discussing who had the means to create such a dream-like scene. Only a select few knew that this scene was created by the worlds top special effects team at the request of Jun Chester.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. In the meantime, PhoenixMyers had already set off for Mycintia under the cloak of night. Looking back at the star rain over the sea, she felt a bitter taste in her heart. On the top floor of Ocean Hall, Jun Chester and Lyvia took their seats together. In front of Supreme Lord and others, Bruce Wells kneeled before Jun Chester and Lyvia. Master! Once Bruce Wells finished his ceremonial bow, Jun Chester and Lyvia each took a sip from the tea he offered. Then, Bruce Wells presented a small gift. Jun Chester didnt look at it, but set it aside and instructed Colbert Osborn who was standing nearby. Bring the gift I prepared for Bruce. Colbert Osborn immediately brought a long box. When opened, it contained a gleaming long sword. As Jun Chester held it in his hand, the sword quivered slightly, emitting a faint humming sound. Jun Chester looked at Bruce Wells and began to speak slowly, This is the Sword of Lambert. Before I turned sixteen, I used this sword to defeat the worlds top fighters. Today, I present this sword to you. I hope you can take this as encouragement from me. In the future, cultivate your mind and body to be better than the best! Bruce Wells, emotionally moved, epted the Sword of Lambert, his voice trembling a bit, Bruce will never fail your expectation, Master! Jun Chester smiled, Alright, this is just a formality. Youve just recovered from a severe illness. In the future, when practicing, dont overexert yourself. Taking care of your body is the most important. Upon hearing these words, everyone in the room, except for Colbert Osborn, was filled with smiles. Colbert Osborns feelings, however, were extremelyplicated. Although he was also a disciple of Jun Chester, he felt like hecked presence. He never experienced a ceremony like this. Jun Chester seemed to see through Colbert Osborns thoughts and cheerfully instructed, Colbert, from now on, you will apany Bruce in his martial arts training. Dont hold back, use your killer moves, beat him hard! And dont belittle yourself. You are the catfish in my pond. Without you, these little kids who are about to be dragons are nothing. With you, the effect will naturally show. After hearing this, Colbert Osborn turned and left, leaving behind a single sentence. Master, Im going to jump into the sea. Life is unbearable. You asked me to apany my junior brother in training. Id rather die. Jun Chester burst intoughter. After the banquet, Jun Chester and Lyvia bid goodbye to everyone. But just as they were about to get in the car to go home, they saw all the members of the Knowles family, led by Norman Knowles, kneeling in a line in front of the Ocean Hall. Each and every one of them looked as if they had been struck by frost, their faces full of humiliation. Especially Dons father, Norman Knowles. He was kneeling there with his head down, looking like a criminal. He did this with no other intention but to apologize to Jun Chester in front of everyone, hoping to force Jun Chester to forgive the entire Knowles family. Norman Knowles didnt believe that Jun Chester, in front of all the important people of Dirtmouth, would still want to kick a dog when its down. That would make him look like he had no magnanimity. As long as Jun Chester spared the Knowles family for the sake of face, it would be a fortunate oue in their misfortune. At the very least, they would all be able to survive. However, a single sentence from Jun Chester made the Knowles family feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave! Chapter 110: The Fall of the Knowles Family After today, I dont want to see any of you in Dirtmouth! With these words, the faces of the Knowles family members turned ashen. Jun Chester didnt even bother to nce at Norman Knowles and the others. He left with Lyvia in tow. For the next three days, the Knowles family were in despair. Not a singlepany in Dirtmouth dared to coborate with them. Even their original partners had made it clear that they wanted to sever all ties with the Knowles family. Now, even if the Knowles family wanted to sell theirpany, no one was willing to take it over. That is to say, even if Norman Knowles wanted to leave Dirtmouth, thepany would be difficult to get rid of. Out of desperation, Norman had decided to transfer all thepanys power to Don. That way, he would still have somewhere to retire. Norman thought to himself, I am Dons biological father. He surely cannot deny me! But no sooner had this thought crossed his mind, an unexpected guest came to the Knowles family. Anne Cobb, the president of Cobb Real Estate in the south of the river. She was also Carols niece. When Carol married Don, the Cobb family was middle ss. They didnt agree with the marriage because they looked down on Dons butcher background and even severed ties with Carol. Even thirty yearster, even though the Cobb family had be a real estate magnate in the surrounding cities, they hadnt contacted Carol. In the past three days, Jun Chester and Lyvia had set a wedding date. Carol, happy to have such a son-inw, naturally wanted to renew her rtionship with the Cobb family. So, she took the initiative to invite the Cobb family to the wedding. Anne Cobb was the person the Cobb family sent. However, attending the wedding was just a side note. In Annes words, Carol was blind back then to marry a pork seller. How good can her adopted daughters taste be? Shes just looking at our powerful Cobb family now and wants to climb up to us again. Disgusting! Under such circumstances, how could Anne Cobb take Jun Chester and Lyvias wedding seriously? Her real purpose ining to Dirtmouth was to take advantage of the Knowles familys downfall and swallow them up. When Norman Knowles saw Anne Cobb personallye to his door, his heart skipped a beat. He had certainly heard of the Cobb Group. But he had only just found out that his daughter-inw Carol was from the Cobb family in the south of the river. What a joyful urrence! It seemed that Jun Chester was a man who cared about face. After such a big roundabout, he still chose to give the Knowles family a line of life? However, after further negotiations with Anne Cobb, Norman Knowless mood plummeted once again. He looked at the contract in front of him, shaking with anger. Only twenty million to acquire our Knowles familyspany thats worth hundreds of millions? Isnt this kicking a man when hes down? Anne Cobb, professionally dressed, sat on the sofa in the Knowles familys vi. Her exquisite face was emotionless as she spoke indifferently. If you dont agree to twenty million, then its fifteen million. Yourpany, our Cobb family really doesnt care about it. Its only because of my aunt that I lowered myself toe here for negotiations. Norman Knowless face twitched. Anne Cobb had brought out Jun Chesters mother-inw. What more could he say? He feared that Jun Chesters intention in sending Anne Cobb was not to give the Knowles family a lifeline, but to send them to the eighteenth level of hell. Little did he know that Anne Cobb, a small character, was not someone sent by Jun Chester. She didnt have the qualifications. The Knowles family, even less so, was worthy of Jun Chesters attention. Anne Cobb watched Norman Knowles with indifference and sneered. What, you dont agree? Then theres nothing to talk about. Yourpany was worth hundreds of millions, but your original partners chose to withdraw, and the market value has halved. After debt is deducted, fifteen million is already not a small sum. With that, Anne Cobb pointed at the contract on the table and added a final sentence. You have five minutes to consider. Sign or not, its up to you. Im very busy and dont have time to waste on you. Norman Knowles, trembling, picked up the contract and took a cursory look. Tears of frustration filled his eyes. Fine, Ill sign! With those words, Norman Knowles really did sign. Just as he finished signing the contract, Anne Cobb dropped another bombshell. The contract is signed, so you have twodays to move out of this vi. As clearly stated in the contract, this vi is also one of the properties our Cobb Group is acquiring. Norman Knowles felt as though hed been struck by lightning. The other members of the Knowles family felt the same. Thepany was thepany, and the vi was the vi. How did the vi also be one of the properties to be acquired? Before the Knowles family had time to think deeply, Anne Cobb had already picked up the Cobb Groups copy of the contract and was heading out. Norman Knowles hurriedly grabbed his copy and read it carefully. After reading it He spat out a mouthful of old blood. Robert Knowles also quickly grabbed the contract and took a close look. After seeing it clearly His eyes bulged out like copper bells. The Knowles family was truly finished this time! Outside, Anne Cobb, who was already in the car and in a good mood, said to her secretary, Weve dealt with the Knowles family so easily. Im happy. Lets go to Hill Grandsilk. Ive heard the vis there are good. They were developed by the Wells family, right? Lets buy one as a gift for Skyhowl. After all, our main purpose ining to Dirtmouth is the new university project. We need to give some gifts to show our intentions. The secretary opened the car door with a smile and respectfully replied, Yes, Miss President. Meanwhile, at the Hill Grandsilk vi on the hilltop, Jun Chester was teaching Lyvia to y golf when he received a call.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Looking at it, it was an unfamiliar number. But he still answered. A mans voice came from the other end of the phone. Hello, Mr. Chester, I am Peter Alston, sent from Skyhowls headquarters to Dirtmouth. I want to report to you about the preparatory work for the Lordran National College project and theres also an important matter I need to report to you face to face. If you see Jun Chester asked calmly, Theresa didnte? The manughed and replied, Miss Hale is handling a project in the West. Miss Hale said that she will definitely be in Dirtmouth before your wedding. Jun Chester smiled, Alright, Im at the Hill Grandsilk vi on the hilltop. You cane here. After saying this, Jun Chester hung up the phone. Little did Anne Cobb know, the Skyhowl boss she wanted to curry favor with was none other than Jun Chester! Chapter 111: At Home’s Doorstep, Why Not Enter? Skyhowl was naturally a business under Jun Chesters name. It had been established for seven years. That is to say, it was a business that Jun Chester had established in the capital before he returned to Dirtmouth. Over the years, it had been managed by Jun Chesters cousin. Her name was Theresa Hale. People gave her the nickname, The ck Pearl of the Capital. She had grown up with Jun Chester and had lived next to Iris until she was seven before returning to the capital. Jun Chester always called her Little ck Girl. After many years, the Little ck Girl had be a leading figure in the Lordran business world. A business prodigy. In just seven years, she had used Jun Chesters connections in Lordran to transform Skyhowl into one of the most powerful corporations. They did all sorts of business, from aerospace materials to the entire petroleum industry chain. Even the arms business of Lordran! Peter Alston, who was on the phone with Jun Chester, was also well-known in Lordrans business world. Chief professor at the Capital University Business School. He had once built an intepany that ranked among the worlds top 500 in just three years. His personal wealth was enough to ensure carefree lives for ten generations. However, two years ago, after a mere ten-minute conversation with Theresa Hale, Peter Alston had sold his world-top-500pany and became a middle manager at a Skyhowl subsidiary. After two years of hard work, he finally became the general manager of the Skyhowl Dirtmouth branch. However, because Peter Alston had kept a very low profile in these two years, hardly anyone knew where he was. Anne Cobb had once taken Peter Alstons ss. She had always regarded Peter Alston as a good mentor and friend in business. Otherwise, Anne Cobb would not have be the president of Cobb Real Estate at such a young age.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Anne Cobb drove a Porsche to Hill Grandsilk. ording to the information she had, Peter Alston wasing to Dirtmouth to personally oversee the Lordran National College project. She believed that Peter Alston must be the real boss of Skyhowl. Otherwise, who else in Lordran had the ability to build Skyhowl into its current scale in just seven years? As the car slowly stopped, the scenery of Hill Grandsilk suddenly came into Anne Cobbs view. She smiled slightly in the car, her captivating eyes shimmering with a mesmerizing light, and her lips slightly parted. This ce is really good, she said. If I can buy the vi on the top of the mountain today and give it to Mr. Alston, he will definitely love it. The secretary driving in front also smiled. It is said that the initial investment of the Lordran National College project alone is more than 50 billion. Mr. Alston from Skyhowl is leading this project. You give him a vi worth over a billion. Compared with the entire Lordran business world, no one can match you! Although Anne Cobb was full of confidence, she still had a trace of worry and shook her head. We still need to be cautious about Riordan Wells. Although Riordan Wells is not as strong as we are in real estate construction, we are now buying a house on his turf. Look at me for the actions. Money is not a problem, the key is to see if Riordan Wells let go. The secretary gave a faint smile. Okay, President Cobb. Anne Cobb closed her eyes to steady her mind before ordering, Lets go in. Unexpectedly, just as the secretary drove the car to the gate of House Grandsilk, the security stopped the way. Private residential area, please show your entry proof. Anne Cobb in the car was slightly stunned. A private residential area? Sold out? How could that be? At this moment, a Rolls-Royce Cullinan worth about 8 million slowly drove up from behind. Sitting in the car was Jun Chesters mother-inw, Carol. She had just gone shopping. She didnt need to go shopping herself. But she insisted on going herself, saying she wanted to make fish for Jun Chester. Carol was thinking, after her son-inw and daughter got married, should they consider having a second or third child? Carol was now in her prime, and if her son-inw and daughter gave birth to three or four more children, she could take care of them. Seeing a car blocking the way in front, Carol grumbled, Whats going on? Are they going in or out? My fish is almost out of breath. I need to get home and kill it fresh. Don, the driver in front, honked the horn. Anne Cobb in the Porsche was irritated and urged her secretary, Get out of the car and ask, how could this ce be a private residential area? I saw it wasntsold a while ago! The secretary got out of the car. Carol in the Cullinan behind was grumbling again, This is too much trouble. I have to get out of the car and feed the fish to the security guard. If it dies, it wont be fresh! As she spoke, Carol got out of the car. When she passed the car in front, Anne Cobb happened to see Carol. She had only seen her in photos and didnt recognize her for a moment. But as Carol turned her head and nced at Anne Cobb sitting in the back seat, she eximed in surprise, Oh, Anne? Youre Anne, right? Anne Cobb looked nkly at the rich olddy in front of her, wearing all branded clothes, all limited editions, and asked in confusion, You are? Carolughed heartily. Me? Im your aunt. Oh, right, you werent born when I married your uncle. Why are you here? Anne Cobbs face turned sour as she looked Carol up and down. Ha, how could you be Carol? Carol took out her ID card and handed it over, trying to exin, Its really me, oh my, were at the doorstep, why not go in? As she spoke, Carol suddenly realized something and quickly told the security guard, Timmy, this is my niece. Please open the door quickly. Oh, and take care of my fish. Ill have someonee and fetch it in a bit. Its hot outside, and the fish has been suffocating in the bag all the way, almost dead! The security guard was startled and quickly took the fish from Carol, meanwhile opening the gate. Anne Cobb was stunned as she looked at Carols ID card, then at Carol herself, her face incredulous. You, you live here? Carol couldnt help but be overjoyed. Just moved in, my son-inw bought the house. Anne Cobb felt a chill run down her spine and muttered to herself, What a nouveau riche! How old is the man Lyvia married to be able to live in a ce like House Grandsilk? With that thought, Anne Cobb casually threw Carols ID card back, saying indifferently, Im here to buy a house, I dont have time to visit your home. If you want to get close to me, go to the vi on the mountaintop, Im going there to see the house. With that, Anne Cobb raised the car window. Carol was dumbfounded. At this time, Anne Cobbs secretary had returned to the car and drove into House Grandsilk. Anne Cobb urged, Drive faster, get to the mountaintop vi as fast as possible, I dont want to see that woman! The secretary smiled. No problem, what kind of ce is the mountaintop vi? When we go to see the house, there will definitely be a gatekeeper there, and we can stop her by then. At the same time, Jun Chester was ying chess with Rod Smith at the gate of the mountaintop vi. Peter Alston had arrived. He came by helicopter and was currently serving tea to Jun Chester. Chapter 112: A Step Too Late! While engaged in a game of chess with Rod Smith, Jun Chester queried Peter Alston, who was nearby, Peter, didnt you have something important to discuss with me? What is it? Peter replied respectfully, Heres the situation, Mr. Chester. The construction project for Lordran National College is going up for tender. Dirtmouth has threepanies that meet the qualifications for this project. One of them is Cobb Real Estate from South Lordran. Based on my research, the current president of the group is Anne Cobb, a cousin of your wifes. What do you think Jun Chester responded indifferently, Follow the rules, you dont need to ask me about matters involving nepotism. Peter Alston paused, giving a bitter smile, Understood, Mr. Chester. As he spoke, Peter Alston refilled Jun Chesters tea, then poured tea for Rod Smith, feeling a bit surprised. He had met Rod Smith, the old man, before. Years ago, Peter Alston had gone to Mycintia for a rest due to overwork. During a mountain hike, hed coincidentally met Rod Smith. With some guidance from Rod Smith, Peter received some legacy knowledge. Now, Peter Alstons good health could be attributed to the kindness Rod showed him back then. After many years, Rod Smith had forgotten about Peter Alston, but Peter remembered him clearly. He was surprised to see someone as distinguished as Rod Smith serving as a gatekeeper for Jun Chester. As Peter Alston pondered this, Anne Cobb arrived by car. She soon stopped in front of the mountain-top vi. Noticing Peter Alston there, Anne Cobb was taken aback and then eximed, Mr. Alston, what brings you to Hill Grandsilk? The secretary in front was also surprised, Wow, is that really Mr. Alston? Anne Cobb looked at the interior of the mountain-top vi, which clearly showed signs of upancy. A skinny man was practicing boxing not far from the gate, and the woman apanying him was Stacey, wife of Riordan Wells. Taking in the scene, Anne felt frustrated. She concluded that Peter Alston must have already bought the mountain-top vi, and he was close with the Wells family She was a step toote. She had nned to buy the vi at Hill Grandsilk and present it to Peter Alston, but now it turned out that the vi was already bought, which exined why the security at Hill Grandsilk had told her that it was a private residence. Anne Cobb felt disappointed. But on second thought, since she was here and had the chance to meet a business luminary like Peter Alston, she should seize the opportunity. Considering thepetitive capabilities of Cobb Real Estate, which were no lesser than the Wells family, Anne couldnt believe that Peter Alston would simply overlook herpany. With these thoughts, Anne Cobb immediately tidied herself up, got out of the car, and walked towards Peter Alston with a smile, Mr. Alston, how refined of you to be ying chess here. Peter Alston turned his head and saw Anne Cobb. He gave a slight start and thought to himself, Speak of the devil and he shall appear. This is going to be difficult to handle today. On one hand, there was Anne Cobb, who was rted to Jun Chester, and on the other hand, there were two otherpanies that also qualified. He was in a real dilemma! While thinking, Peter Alston stood up, smiled at Anne Cobb, and said, We were just talking about you, and here you are. Anne Cobb, surprised, asked, You were talking about me? What were you saying, Mr. Alston? Just as Peter Alston was about to respond, Rod Smith, who was ying chess with Jun Chester, scratched his forehead and said to Peter Alston, Peter, do you have a cigarette? Give me one. Damn, Im going to lose again. This game is killing me. Peter Alston hurriedly gave Rod Smith a cigarette. Seeing this, Anne Cobb was secretly shocked. Who is this old man? she wondered. He even gets Peter Alston to light his cigarette. He must be a senior member of Peter Alstons family. Anne Cobb, being a shrewd woman, quickly took a lighter out of her bag and offered it to Rod Smith, smiling sweetly, Sir, let me light it for you. Rod Smith nced at Anne Cobb and smiled, You are quite considerate, youngdy. Anne Cobbs smile deepened, Its just respect for the elders. Just as she finished her sentence, an annoyed voice came from the front gate, Respect for elders, my foot! Anne Cobb, right? Why did you ignore your cousin when she spoke to you? You even threw her ID on the ground. You better exinyourself today, or I wont let you through my door! Anne Cobb froze on the spot. Turning her head, she saw Don had arrived in his Cullinan and had already gotten out of the car, looking furious. Anne Cobb was very angry.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. A butcher, married to a nouveau riche woman, moved into House Grandsilk, and now he was confronting her. But due to Peter Alstons presence, Anne Cobb didnt want to lose her temper. She took a deep breath to suppress her anger, and said to Don, Uncle, you go home first. Ille over and exin about the cousin matterter. This is Mr. Alstons residence, and you shouldnt be causing a scene here! Don was irritated, I know who Peter Alston is. What do you mean, his residence? This is my home! I wouldnt care about arguing with you if it werent for the disrespect you showed your cousin earlier. Thats uneptable! Anne Cobbs face turned sour. Who is Peter Alston? Hes the boss of Skyhowl! Right. Its quite normal for a butcher like you to have never heard of him. And what? You think this mountain-top vi is your home? What a joke! Its unclear which obscure corner of House Grandsilk you live in. Just because youve moved into House Grandsilk, do you think youve be a noble? But because Peter Alston was present, Anne Cobb held back her anger, ignored Don, turned to Peter Alston, and said awkwardly, Im sorry, Mr. Alston, for the family drama. I wont bother you now, Ille to visit some other time Just then, Jun Chester, who had been sitting quietly ying chess, suddenly ced a chess piece on the board and said to Rod Smith across from him, Checkmate. You lost! Then he stood up, looked at the furious Don and the red-faced Anne Cobb, and asked with a furrowed brow, Whats going on? Only then did Anne Cobb notice Jun Chester. She hadnt paid attention to him before and had assumed he was a security guard for Peter Alston. But what happened next almost made Anne Cobb wish she could crawl into a hole. Don, fuming, came over and exined everything to Jun Chester. After hearing the story, Jun Chester quickly understood and then looked sternly at Peter Alston, saying, This is your visitor, handle it. Ive never heard of having any rtive named Anne Cobb! Peter Alston responded with a pained expression, Yes, yes, please dont be angry. Every family has its own difficulties. Chapter 113: The Arrogant and Prejudiced Miss Cobb! Anne Cobbs pretty face twitched as she stared nkly at Jun Chester. Only then did she understand that this guy was actually Dons son-inw! And he bought the mansion on top of the mountain? Who exactly was this guy? As Anne Cobb was thinking this, Peter Alston awkwardly said to her, Miss Cobb, since you came to see me, pleasee with me to thepany to talk. The implication was: lets not cause any more trouble for Mr. Chester here. However, upon hearing this, Anne Cobb was overjoyed. She hadnt expected to be so fortunate as to have a private conversation with Peter Alston. This meant that she definitely had a chance with the construction project of Lordran National College.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. But just as Anne Cobb was about to leave with Peter Alston, Carol suddenly arrived at the front gate of House Grandsilk on a security guards motorcycle. Earlier at the foot of the mountain, Anne Cobb had thrown Carols ID out of the car, and Carol had stood there dumbfounded for a long time, feeling particrly upset. She had left the Cobb family thirty years ago, and the people from the Cobb family were still so cold towards her. Even now, even Anne Cobb, a younger generation, didnt take her seriously. Carol was almost in tears at the bottom of the mountain. Don couldnt stand to see Carol being wronged, so he chased after Anne Cobbs car and arrived at the mountaintop mansion first. By this time, Carol had already gotten off the motorcycle. Seeing the scene in front of her, she quickly realized that Don must have told Jun Chester about what had happened at the foot of the mountain. Carol quickly walked up to Jun Chester, forced a smile, and said, Jun, I have been away from home for thirty years, and you and Lyvia are about to get married, so I took the liberty of calling Lyvias grandparents She didnt do anything to me, and when I married your father, Anne wasnt even born yet. Dont take her seriously. Jun Chester was taken aback, then smiled, Mom, since thats the case, if you dont say anything, I cant say anything either. He thenlooked at Don and tried to calm him down, Dad, you should calm down too. Don looked furious, pointing at Anne Cobb, She almost made your mother cry just now! Jun Chester chuckled, Then Ill make her cryter, to get back at her for Mom. Don paused, thenughed in spite of himself. Anne Cobbs pretty face twitched again. She didnt want to stoop to the level of these nouveau riche people. She turned to Peter Alston, forcing a smile, Mr. Alston, lets go to yourpany to talk, we can take my car, it will save time. Peter Alston, embarrassed, didnt know what to say. When Carol heard that Anne Cobb was about to leave, she quickly grabbed her hand and said, Anne, I know you havent met me, your grandparents are still mad at me, but it doesnt matter, Ill try to make it up to you guys as much as I can. Were all family, lets not be strangers. Its mealtime, forget about thepany,e home and chat with me. Who knows what Anne Cobb was feeling at the moment. Cobb Real Estate! Its market value alone exceeded two hundred billion! Did she needpensation from an old woman who married a butcher? What did she count for? Moreover, the opportunity was right in front of her, and Peter Alston was about to have a private conversation with her! What was this stupid woman doing now? Did she want to chat with her about family matters? She was simply ruining her good opportunity! Peter Alston watched as Carol, Jun Chesters mother-inw, tried to keep Anne Cobb around. He didnt have much choice but to maintain a smile and said to Anne Cobb, Miss Cobb, we can reschedule our meeting for another day. Work isnt all that important, taking care of family matters is key. Upon hearing this, Anne Cobb turned pale. To her ears, Peter Alstons words took on a different meaning. Mr. Alston must have grown tired of her! Beside her, Carol held Anne Cobbs hand and said, Anne, lets go. Dont stand at the entrance, lets go inside and talk. Anne Cobb quickly shook off Carols hand, shot her a malicious look and, striving to maintain herposure, turned to Peter Alston and forced a smile, Mr. Alston, I apologize for the awkwardness. My mind is solely focused on work, I dont have any family matters. Peter Alston gave a wry smile and looked at Jun Chester helplessly, Mr. Chester, what should we do about this Jun Chester frowned. He wondered if there was something wrong with this woman, Anne Cobb. When Anne Cobb heard Peter Alston refer to Jun Chester as Mr. Chester, she was taken aback and quickly asked Peter Alston, Mr. Alston, are you and my my cousins husband, good friends? Peter Alston quickly replied, No, no, Im unworthy. Anne Cobb was stunned. What did he mean by unworthy? He must be getting desperate! Peter Alston turned to Jun Chester again, awkwardly saying, Mr. Chester, I think the situation will only get more chaotic if I stay here. So, unless you have other instructions, Ill take my leave. Jun Chester waved his hand, not saying a word. Peter Alston sighed in relief, then turned to Rod Smith, Old man, you might not remember me. Im Peter Alston, we met once in Mycintia ten years ago. Thanks to your guidance back then, Ive managed to hang in there. Otherwise, Id be long gone. Rod Smith looked at Peter Alston and said, I dont remember you. Peter Alston shrugged, No problem. Someone like you, a deity, wouldnt pay attention to a small fry like me. Ill be taking my leave now. Rod Smith didnt say anything else. Anne Cobb, watching this scene, was surprised. She never imagined that the old man here was Peter Alstons lifesaver. No wonder Peter Alston was so polite to her cheap cousin-inw. It appeared that this old man was part of her cousin-inws family, Dons inws! Without further ado, Peter Alston quickly left the scene. Anne Cobb wanted to follow him, but she had a change of heart. If Peter Alstons lifesaver was here, why would she need to go after Peter Alston? As long as she pleased this old man, there wouldnt be any problems with Peter Alston. So, Anne Cobbposed herself and looked at Rod Smith, ready to pay her respects and say some nice words But at that moment, Jun Chester suddenly said to Rod Smith, Youre such a terrible chess yer, pack up the chessboard. I wont y chess with you again. Rod Smith looked upset, Come on, I was just not paying enough attention. The moves I used were from the Dream into Divine Machine manual. Let me study it a bit more, and we can y againter. Jun Chester pointed at the flower garden next to the entrance, Stop thinking about ying all the time, go clean up the garden. Rod Smith, looking sulky, went off to tidy up the garden. Anne Cobb watched this scene, frozen in disbelief. What was happening? The old man who Peter Alston revered and considered his lifesaver, was just a gatekeeper? And he was working for her cousin-inw? Anne Cobb waspletely confused. Carol, whose hand had been shaken off by Anne Cobb earlier, sighed and said to Anne Cobb, Anne, since you dont want to go inside and chat, I wont keep you. In fact, Im already very happy that you came to Dirtmouth. Anne Cobb finally came back to her senses, looked at Jun Chester again, and asked, What is your rtionship with Mr. Alston? Jun Chester couldnt be bothered to deal with Anne Cobb and turned to walk into the gate. At this moment, Anne Cobb was almost furious. She, the president of Cobb Real Estate, had never been treated with such indifference. However, thinking that this nouveau riche cousin-inw had connections with Peter Alston, she forced herself to endure it and decided to start with Carol. Anne Cobb pursed her lips tightly, turned to Carol, and said coldly, Who said I dont want to enter your house? Iming in with you right now! Carol was stunned andughed awkwardly, Well, lets go then. With a cold face, Anne Cobb walked in. Just as she entered the gate, she saw Riordan Wells wife Stacey looking over at her. Anne Cobb initially thought Stacey was going to greet her, but to her surprise, Stacey was greeting Carol, Auntie Gao is back. Riordan Wells is in the kitchen preparing the barbecue grill. He heard you went to buy fish, hes going to grill it for uster. Anne Cobb felt a suffocating sensation. Stacey and Carol were of simr age, yet she addressed Carol as Auntie Gao? And Riordan Wells, a mining tycoon in Lordran, was preparing a barbecue grill in the kitchen? What was going on? What kind of a monster was Carols son-inw? How could he have such influence? Carol replied to Stacey with augh, Well skip the grilled fish, too much isnt healthy. Wutian and Lyvia are getting married, they need to watch their diet. Ill just steam it. Stacey gave an ambiguous smile, Understood. Put the fish in the kitchen first, Ill steam itter. Oh, we still have some caviar at home, Ill have someone fetch itter. Let Mr. Chester and Mrs. Ye eat more, that stuff is nutritious! Anne Cobb was dumbfounded. Riordan Wells, a mining tycoon, was acting as a chef in her cousin-inws house, and his wife Stacey wanted to act as a kitchen maid in her cousin-inws house! However, this was also good, the bigger her cousin-inws background, the more advantageous for her, Anne Cobb. After weighing for a moment, the coldness on Anne Cobbs face dissipated, but she still arrogantly said to Carol, I didnt expect cousin Lyvia to be so fortunate to marry such a capable man like my cousin-inw. What does he do? Anne Cobb had secretly made up her mind. As long as she could get the construction project of Lordran National College, it would be fine to lower her stance and apany this nouveau riche family for a while. Chapter 114: Who Is He Really? But Carols next sentence made Anne Cobbs face twitch. Carol said, Your cousin-inw is temporarily idle at home, but he used to serve in the military and receives a subsidy. Moreover, your uncle and I are currently running a small supermarket. We cant be considered wealthy, but it does help cover some household expenses. Anne Cobb inhaled deeply, God knows how irritated she was. Her cousin-inw was idle at home? Living off a military subsidy? How much was that? Moreover You and Don are running a small supermarket? How much could that earn? Oh, you live in a mansion worth at least a billion, with a monthly ie of only tens of thousands? Is that enough to cover the property fee for this mansion? Anne Cobb had figured it out. This entire family of Carols didnt speak a word of truth. Were they scared she would borrow money from them or what? Anne Cobb forced herself to stay calm, turned her head to nce at Stacey not far away, patiently asking, How did your family get involved with the Wells family? Carol was slightly taken aback, she pointed at a small mansion not too far away from their vi on the hilltop,ughing, The Wells family are our neighbors. They just moved in recently. Oh, the one boxing over there, thats Bruce Wells, Mr. Riordan Wells son and also your cousin-inws disciple. Our family and the Wells family are pretty much one family now. Anne Cobb was even more puzzled about Jun Chesters identity. Riordan Wells son She had heard about him, but wasnt he bedridden for years? ording to rumors, Bruce Wells was born with cerebral palsy, how could he be so healthy now? Although he looked skinny, the momentum in his boxing was fierce and strong, far from appearing sick. Furthermore, how could Bruce Wells be her cousin-inws disciple? One question after another filled Anne Cobbs mind, leaving herpletely puzzled! Carol seemed to have noticed Anne Cobbs confusion, pointing at the mansion on the hilltop, she jovially said, Mr. Riordan Wells is a good man. His son Bruce Wells was on hisst leg not long ago, but your cousin-inw stepped in and saved him. And this mansion of ours was a gift from Mr. Riordan Wells to your cousin-inw. Anne Cobb was secretly shocked How could a cerebral palsy patient like Bruce Wells be saved by her cousin-inw? That must require phenomenal medical skills! Even if this incident was the reason why Carols family moved into the hilltop mansion, something still felt off. For instance, even if her cousin-inw was highly skilled in medicine and had connections with the Wells family, how did he know a big shot like Peter Alston? Anne Cobb couldnt help but ask, Are you saying my cousin-inw is a doctor?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Carol gave a wry smile, You could say that. I dont know how to exin it to you, but your uncle and I owe this good life were living to your cousin-inw. Anne Cobb then asked, Do you know how my cousin-inw knows Peter Alston? Carol looked confused, Whos Peter Alston? Anne Cobb looked displeased, Hes the Mr. Alston we met at the gate just now! Also, why does Mr. Alston respect my cousin-inw so much? Is my cousin-inw the CEO of somepany? The Horizons Medicine Group here in Dirtmouth? But thats the Lian familys business, what does it have to do with my cousin-inw? Carol waspletely baffled by this. What was going on? However, she figured it out. The only reason Anne Cobb agreed to visit their home was to dig for information. When she realized this, Carol let out a sigh in her heart and said, Anne, you shouldnt specte blindly. I dont know much about your cousin-inw, but it is true that he has medical skills. As for that Mr. Alston you mentioned, Ive never met him before, and I think it was also your cousin-inws first time meeting him. I just heard Mr. Alston say that the gatekeeper, Smith, saved his life, so your cousin-inw probably met Mr. Alston through Smith. Anne Cobb immediately followed up, How did my cousin-inw meet Mr. Smith? Carol really didnt know how to respond and intentionally changed the topic, Anne, lets talk about something else. How is everyone at home? How are your grandparents health? Are they still healthy? Ah, its been thirty years, I havent been back, I feel quite guilty. Anne Cobb, with a cold face, said, My grandparents have retired, their health is okay. Now all of Cobb Real Estates business has fallen on me. Carol had never heard of Cobb Real Estate. She forced a smile onto her face, I didnt expect the family to start a business. But, you dont have to be so tough on yourself. Youre so young and beautiful, if you immerse yourself too much in your career, youll age quickly. By the way, have you started a family yet? Upon hearing this, Anne Cobb was choked with anger. A conglomerate worth more than two hundred billion in market value Was that considered a small business? Anne Cobb said with a stern face, I havent started a family and I dont have time for a boyfriend, my ambition lies elsewhere! Carol chuckled, How can that be? Women need to date, too. By the way, those guys around your cousin-inw are quite impressive, especially one of his followers, Dawson London. Hes quite handsome, and his family seems to be in good condition. Hes currently working for your cousin-inw Before Carol could finish, Anne Cobb interrupted in shock, Who did you just say? Dawson what? Carol said, Dawson London. As she spoke, Carol pointed to Dawson London who was pushing awn mower on the vis frontwn, and added, That young man over there, he looks really spirited, although hes a bit younger than you. But thats not a problem, isnt younger men dating older women trendy now? Following Carols finger, Anne Cobb looked over. She couldnt help but gasp. One of Dirtmouths most well-established four major families, the heir to the London family, Dawson London Was he here mowing thewn? At this moment, Jun Chester walked out of the vi with a cup of tea, frowning at Dawson London, heined, Dawson, the noise is so loud, can you stop mowing thewn with thewn mower? Dawson London looked bewildered, Then what should I use? Jun Chester said sternly, A pair of scissors, and also give yourself some practice. Such a waste, not knowing to make full use of your practice time. Let me tell you, what is practice? Eating, sleeping, walking, you should be practicing at all times. Isnt there a corresponding method for you to practice? Why are you cking off here? Dawson London immediately shut off thewn mower and said, Yes, Dawson will do as you instructed. Jun Chester frowned, Its not about doing as I instructed, you need to have this awareness. Otherwise, you wont even be able to beat Rose Sword, that waste, in the future. How can I teach you then? Anne Cobb saw this scene from a distance, and her emotions couldnt be described with just shock. She stood there,pletely stunned. This cousin-inw of hers What did he do for a living? Behind Dawson London was the London Group of Dirtmouth! What concept was that? Cobb Real Estate, in front of Dirtmouths London Group, was just a little brother! And she, in front of Dawson London Was what? Years ago at a party, Dawson London, the heir to the London family, didnt even bother to nce at her! And just then, Lyvia also came out of the vi. Following behind her was actually the president of Dirtmouths Shen Corporation, the wealthiest hidden tycoon in Lordran, Be Harding! Be Harding was dressed in a maids outfit, holding an umbre And she was shading Lyvia from the sun! Chapter 115: What The Hell! Anne Cobb saw the scene unfold before her eyes, and her mindpletely froze. It wasnt just because she saw Be Harding dressed in a maids outfit, holding an umbre for Lyvia. It was also because she had gotten a clear view of Lyvias face! Anne Cobb thought that in terms of appearance, she was already considered a top-tier beauty in all of Lordran. But now,pared to Lyvia What was there topare? She simply didnt qualify topete! What did it mean to be astounded by someones beauty? What did it mean to be as awe-inspiring as a celestial being? Today, Anne Cobb finally understood. However, Anne Cobb did not know Lyvia. Seeing Lyvia and Be Harding, who looked very simr to her, she thought Lyvia was Be Harding! Otherwise, she couldnt exin the scene before her. As Anne Cobb was thinking about this, Carol beside herughed and said, Anne, look how much your cousin cares about you. She must have heard you wereing, so she came out to greet you. Anne Cobb, with aplicated expression, stared at Lyvia and Be Harding who had just walked out of the vi. Is the woman in casual clothes my cousin, or is the one in the maids outfit my cousin? she asked. Carolughed, Of course, the one in casual attire. As for the one behind shes your cousins twin sister, Be Harding. You know that your cousin was adopted by your aunt and me Before Carol could finish, Anne Cobbs voice changed, Youre saying, the one dressed as a maid is Be Harding? Carol answered as a matter of course, Yes, but I dont know whats gotten into her recently. Shes been especially attentive to your cousin. Since she came overst night, shes been massaging your cousin, washing her feet Its so embarrassing even for me to watch. . Anne Cobb was not only confused but alsopletely bewildered. She felt as if she were dreaming. When she first arrived at Hill Grandsilk today, she felt something was off. First, she saw Carol arriving in a Rolls-Royce worth nearly ten million. Then, at the entrance of the mountaintop vi, she ran into the BOSS of Skyhowl, Peter Alston! The problem was, just a moment ago at the entrance, she saw her cousins husband, being indifferent to Peter Alston! Even more outrageous was, as soon as she entered the mountaintop vi, Riordan Wells wife Stacey was excessively enthusiastic towards Carol! Now she saw the eldest son of the London family from Dirtmouth mowing thewn here The president of the Harding Group, Be Harding, ying the maid here So all of this had to do with her cousins husband? The funny thing was, when she just came in, she was thinking about using her cousins husband to connect with Peter Alston Now it seems, what game is she ying? Anne Cobb was on the verge of copse. Her heart was roaring like crazy. In this huge mountaintop vi, any gardener could be the heir of a trillion-dor family! Any chef! Any maid! Their wealth wasnt something Cobb Real Estate couldpete with! At this moment, Anne Cobbs heart was in turmoil, and she didnt know how to calm herself down. Lyvia had already walked over with a smile on her face, looked at Anne Cobb, then looked at Carol, and asked, Mom, this is Anne, right? Carol was all smiles, Yes, this is your cousin. Now shes grown into a big girl, just like you. Lyvia smiled at Anne Cobb and said, Hello, cousin,e in and sit. Anne Cobb finally came back to her senses, her face flushed as she said, Ah? Ah, hello, cousin. Seeing Anne Cobbs nervous appearance, Lyviaughed and said, You must feel a bit unfamiliar since you just arrived at our home, right? Dont worry, were all family. Juste in and well chat. Anne Cobbs heart pounded as she walked towards the vi in a daze. Be Harding, who was holding the umbre for Lyvia, looked curiously at Anne Cobb, opened her mouth to say something, but then stopped. Anne Cobb also looked at Be Harding, and in order to confirm her identity, she took the initiative to ask, Have we met somewhere before? Be Harding squeezed out a smile: Thest time I saw you was at the Business Representatives Meeting in the capital. I didnt expect Miss Cobb to be even more beautiful after a few years. Upon hearing this, Anne Cobb almost burst into tears. It really was Be Harding from the Harding Group. She initially thought there might have been a misunderstanding! Thest time she attended the Business Representatives Meeting in the capital, she wasnt the president of Cobb Real Estate yet, but just the vice president. Back then, Be Harding wasnt only the head of the Harding Group, but also the goddaughter of Lord Charlton. She was so high above, she barely gave Anne a nce. And now Be Hardingplimented her beauty? She was ttered to the extreme! At the same time, she was also extremely puzzled. How had the head of the Harding Group fallen so far in just a few years? And wasnt Be Harding Lyvias biological sister?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Why was she now behind Lyvia, acting like an ancient maid? Anne Cobb really wanted to ask, but she dared not. However, an even more shocking event was yet toe. Just as she entered the vi, Anne Cobb saw a sight she would never forget in her lifetime. A well-dressed elderly man was sitting on the sofa in the living room, sipping tea and reading a newspaper. And this well-dressed elderly man was the Supreme Lord of Lordran! Upon seeing the elderly man, Anne Cobb waspletely stunned. She was so shocked that her whole body felt numb, as if she had been electrocuted. Carol, who was beside her, was already used to seeing the Supreme Lord. She smiled and said, The Supreme Lord has arrived. The elderly man put down his newspaper, looked at Carol, and replied with a smile, Ive just arrived not long ago. The matter from three days ago should be resolved today. s, I have no choice. Jun fears that something might happen to me, so he wont let me go to Mycintia for the investigation. I can onlye here and wait for Phoenix to return. Carolughed and said, I, as a woman, dont understand your mens affairs. But its good that you are here. I just bought two live fish. You can taste my cookingter. The elderly manughed and replied, Good. He then looked at Anne Cobb and added, We have a guest, so Ill go upstairs to handle a few conference calls. Ille down for dinnerter. Carolughed and said, Alright, you do your work. Looking at Anne Cobb again, she waspletely stunned, unable to move. Anne Cobb had always thought that she had the bestposure among her peers. But at this moment, she realized, The Supreme Lord Appeared in her cousins husbands house, and then, just like he was at his own home Was her cousins husband the illegitimate son of the Supreme Lord? Chapter 116: The Capital’s Garner Family, Eliott Garner! Unable to think of any other exnation for the situation before her, Anne Cobb was left to consider one possibility. What if her cousins husband, Jun Chester, was truly the illegitimate son of the Supreme Lord? In that case, for Jun Chester, someone like Peter Alston was indeed insignificant. At that moment, Jun Chester had already entered the room. Noticing the absence of the Supreme Lord in the living room, Jun Chester asked Lyvia, Lyvia, wheres Myers? Lyvia responded, He just went upstairs. Jun Chester nodded, Then you all continue chatting, Ill go upstairs to discuss something with him. Lyvia smiled, Okay, Ill call you when its time for dinner. Acknowledging her, Jun Chester headed straight upstairs. At this moment, Anne Cobb was too stunned to ask anything. She was practically sleepwalking. Even when Carol and Lyvia guided her to the sofa, she remained in shock. It was too overwhelming. She had actually met the Supreme Lord of Lordran in Jun Chesters house! Anne Cobbs emotions were in turmoil for a long time, but she reminded herself to stay calm. Having familial ties with someone like Jun Chester was not only a great opportunity for her but also an unprecedented opportunity for the entire Cobb Real Estate. If they could maintain a good rtionship with Jun Chester, the entire Cobb family would undoubtedly soar to new heights! Thinking this, Anne Cobbs attitude towards Carol underwent aplete turnaround, addressing her warmly as little aunt. Upstairs, Jun Chester had entered an office. The Supreme Lord was in a serious conversation on the phone. Jun Chester noticed an invitation with gilded lettering on the office desk. It read Chronicle Auction House. This wasnt unusual. The problem was the calligraphy on the invitation. It seemed to be from a master calligrapher, even more mysterious than that of Woods Randall. The Supreme Lord had hung up the phone and seeing Jun Chester seriously examining the invitation, he exined, This was found with the Mills family. But after investigating, I found that there is no such auction house in Lordran. Jun Chester responded casually, Looking at the handwriting on this invitation, it seems to have been written by a martial arts master. Moreover, this persons cultivation level has at least reached Emptiness! Emptiness? The Supreme Lord was taken aback. Jun Chester spoke solemnly, It seems that in the seven years Ive been away, the martial arts world of Lordran has indeed undergone great changes. Or perhaps, this is how the martial arts world of Lordran has always been, and we just havent paid serious attention. The Supreme Lord gasped, An Ian Mills nearly caused chaos in Lordran. If there are more terrifying martial arts masters, the government of Lordran may not have peace. Jun Chester asked, What is the status of the Mills family now? The Supreme Lord replied, Most of the family members have been taken for questioning. Only Ian Mills and his son Han Mills of the Mills family are still atrge! Now we can only wait for news from Phoenix. Just as he finished speaking, Jun Chester received a text message. It was from Phoenix Myers. Master, Ive infiltrated Mycintia but cant leave at the moment. Dont worry, Im safe. Also, Mycintia will start epting disciples next month, on the tenth. Before then, countless hermits will appear at Lake Chronicle to attend the Chronicle Spring Auction there! After reading this message, Jun Chester frowned. Lake Chronicle Murmuring to himself, Jun Chester opened the invitation. It indeed contained information about Lake Chronicle. The Chronicle Spring Auction would take ce in four days, and with this invitation, they could enter the Chronicle Auction House located at Lake Chronicle. However, the problem was that the invitation to the Mills family from the Chronicle Auction House was addressed to a woman named Jenny Mills. Jun Chester immediately asked, In the Mills family, is there a woman named Jenny Mills? The Supreme Lord shook his head, No. Jun Chester narrowed his eyes, saying, Phoenix has already sent a message, stating that she has infiltrated Mycintia. As for this Chronicle Spring Auction, it will be held four days from now at Lake Chronicle in the south. I have to go there myself to see how many people in this world still need to meet me. Four days from now Supreme Lord expressed somberly, asking, Do you need me to send someone to investigate first? No need, Jun Chester responded indifferently. Right now, it seems that its only Ian Mills of Mycintia who wants to act against the Lordran government. The rest still need to be observed. We must not startle the snake in the grass! Supreme Lord nodded, We have no other choice. But, its still a bother for you to make the trip. Jun Chesterughed, Its not a problem at all. If Lordran indeed has many reclusive martial arts masters, its a good thing for Lordran and an even better thing for me! Supreme Lord wryly smiled, Perhaps it is so for you. But for Lordran, its not necessarily a good thing. After all, if it werent for Ian Mills showing up at Ocean Hall, we wouldnt have known about his formidable power. If there were a few more Ian Mills standing against us, it would be a huge disaster! Speaking up to this point, Supreme Lord added, To be honest, during the process of arresting the Mills family, over half of the capitals most elite team was lost. Several of the Mills family, relying solely on their martial arts, ughtered nearly a hundred of the Myers family. Some high-ranking officials close to me also lost their lives. Yet, we could only keep their deaths a secret. Jun Chester frowned, Why didnt you tell me earlier? Supreme Lord was silent for a while before speaking, Youve already given too much for Lordran. I didnt want you to take care of everything personally, nor did I want any of your soldiers to be harmed. Jun Chester looked deeply at this old man with graying temples and softly said, Four days from now, all will be clear. With me here, the peace of Lordran will certainly not be disturbed.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Supreme Lord didnt say anything more. Just then, at the vis front gate, Badfe Stannard from Goodherbs suddenly rushed in clutching his chest. He had just entered the gate when he couldnt hold back and spat out a mouthful of ck blood, copsing onto the ground. Following Badfe Stannard was a middle-aged man who was nearly two meters tall, with a face as ck as iron. The aura he emitted was extremely horrifying, giving the impression of an immovable mountain. He was Eliott Garner of the capitals Garner family! Moreover, he was Ian Millss godbrother and Han Millss master. Stepping into the vi on the hilltop, Eliott Garner looked towards the vi with piercing eyes. Rod Smith had heard themotion and had already run out from the guardhouse. He nced at the unconscious Badfe Stannard on the ground, then quickly looked at Eliott Garner. In an instant, he was on high alert. Eliott Garner merely nced at Rod Smith nonchntly and said, Go inform Jun Chester, tell him, his uncle has arrived! Chapter 117: Get Out! Indeed, Eliott Garner was Jun Chesters uncle. However, he was only a cousin. Moreover, Jun Chester had only met him once before.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. It was when he was a child, following his mother Iris to visit rtives in the capital. At that time, Iris took Jun Chester to the door of the Garner familys main house in the capital, but they werent even allowed to enter the door, as Eliott Garner had turned them away. Simply because, Iris was not considered a direct descendant in the Garner family of the capital, she was only from a side branch. This time, Eliott Garner came to Dirtmouth mainly to avenge his godbrother Ian Mills and teach Jun Chester a lesson! Of course, there was another purpose. Eliott Garner wanted to pick up some herbs from Goodherbs. Unexpectedly, not only did Badfe Stannard not show up, but a little medicine boy also told him that Goodherbss herbs were not sold to outsiders! Eliott Garner was furious. He not only killed the medicine boy on the spot but also dragged out Badfe Stannard and gave him a good beating! At that moment, Rod Smith, who was in charge of guarding the gate for Jun Chester, saw Eliott Garner approaching with a menacing demeanor. To his surprise, Eliott was Jun Chesters uncle. He immediately went to report. His heart was filled with immense shock. He had not expected that Badfe Stannard, a formidable opponent who could match him, was brought to such a state. Not far away, Bruce Wells, who was practicing his martial arts, also noticed the scene at the gate. Seeing Badfe Stannard lying on the ground, his life hanging by a thread, Bruce Wells rushed forward to help him up. Anxiously, he asked, Mr. Stannard, how are you? Badfe Stannard was spitting blood profusely, so weakened that he couldnt even speak. His vitality was barely there. Eliott Garner nced at Bruce Wells indifferently and said coldly, So, you are the Bruce Wells who defeated Kong Pencers with two punches? Bruce Wells red at Eliott Garner, asking, Who are you? Eliott Garner sneered, You dont deserve to know. However, since you are that brat Jun Chesters disciple, you can die by my hand! He added, Lets see. What makes you different. Bruce Wells suddenly stood up, attacked Eliott Garner, and pulled out the Sword of Lambert from his waist. You asked for it! Unexpectedly, just as Bruce Wells was shing down with his sword, Eliott Garner casually raised his hand, catching the Sword of Lambert between his fingers. Without any apparent effort, the world-renowned Sword of Lambert was broken on the spot. *ng!* After breaking the Sword of Lambert, Eliott Garner thrust the broken de towards Bruce Wells chest. Bruce Wells was taken aback, and with a reflexive dodge, he narrowly avoided a lethal hit. The broken de only plunged into his corbone area. Stacey, who was present, screamed at the sight, her mind going nk in terror. Eliott Garner kicked Bruce Wells in the stomach, scoffing, Just a child Youre nothing! The Sword of Lambert, huh? Didnt Jun Chester tell you that in the face of absolute power, any weapon is as useless as scrap metal? *Thud!* Bruce Wellsnded, thirty meters away, coughing up blood. It felt as if his insides had been shattered by the kick. Fortunately, Bruce Wells had an exceptional physique. Despite his severe injuries, he managed to get up with difficulty. Just then, Jun Chester arrived. Seeing Bruce Wells injured and Badfe Stannard lying at the gate, he was furious. Eliott Garner looked at Jun Chester coldly and said slowly, Jun Chester, do you know that Ian Mills is my godbrother? Jun Chester didnt respond. He helped Bruce Wells up, checked him over, and found that he was only internally injured. Jun Chester then went over to Badfe Stannard. After checking him his meridians were all broken. If help arrived ten minutester, he might not have been saved. Jun Chester quickly pressed a few vital points on Badfe Stannard. His face regained a touch of color, and he managed to whisper a warning, Master, be careful of this guy, Eliott Garner. Ive never seen such a powerful warrior. Jun Chester didnt respond, standing up and turning his gaze to Eliott Garner. The mans presence was like an iron mountain, and his posture suggested that he was a master. Eliott Garner was also sizing up Jun Chester, his eyes full of disgust. Jun Chester, arent you going to kneel and apologize? If it wasnt for your blood rtion to my Garner family, I wouldve killed you with one punch! Jun Chester finally walked towards Eliott Garner, still not uttering a word. At this time, the Supreme Lord and others hade to watch. Seeing Eliott Garner, they were all on high alert. Eliott Garner continued to speak, Looking at your posture, you have some martial arts aura. Unfortunately,pared to my disciple Han Mills, youre just a piece of rotten wood. But you might serve as a whetstone on his martial journey! Jun Chester finally spoke up, You sure talk a lot! With that, a hint of contempt shed in Jun Chesters eyes, and his aura suddenly surged. Eliott Garner raised an eyebrow and chuckled. What, are you going to fight with me, your uncle? Next month, next month, Mycintia will be epting disciples, and Han Mills is also going topete in a martial arts tournament in Jiangnan. Then, you can spar with him. If you survive ten moves, I might give you some pointers. I didnt expect Iris, such a lowly wretch, to give birth to a martial arts expert like you! The sun was scorching, and the distance between Jun Chester and Eliott Garner was less than ten meters. Eliott Garner saw Jun Chesters continuous steps, seemingly ready to fight him, he snorted with a smile, and moved towards Jun Chester using a mud-wading step. His pace was slow, like an old tortoise strolling, but with each step, his body swelled a little. After three steps, his already around two-meter height had increased again, and he looked like a menacing figure. In the fourth step, Eliott Garners skin looked like he was standing in an icyke wearing a thin shirt, his arms skin seemed covered withrge iron sand grains. Looking down at Jun Chester, Eliott Garners mouth curved, and he shouted like thunder. As soon as he finished speaking, Eliott Garner suddenly punched, his fist asrge as a cannonball, aiming at Jun Chesters chest centerline. The punch stirred the air and sounded like it was carrying an electric arc at the front! And at this moment, Jun Chester also punched. It was the same Iron Fist! However, Jun Chesters fist only looked like it was covered in iron sand at the moment of the punch. *Bang!* The two fists collided, like the sound of steel shing! A sound like a firecracker exploding echoed in the air. The next moment, Jun Chesters fist returned to normal, the back of his hand looked as if it had been washed with water. As for Eliott Garner. He had been punched ten meters away, his right arm was as soft as noodles. It was dislocated right from the shoulder joint! Moreover, the white bone was exposed! Before Eliott Garner could react, Jun Chester moved close again, punching towards his head. The move was heavy and sinking! Eliott Garner hurriedly raised his other arm to block. *Crack!* Jun Chesters fistnded directly on Eliott Garners elbow joint! It shattered! Everyone present was dumbfounded. Especially the badly injured Badfe Stannard, who was holding his chest and watching the scene in shock. His mind was nk. This his masters strength was too powerful! Badfe Stannard had just thought that even if Jun Chester made a move, he could barely defeat Eliott Garner. Who would have thought that in front of Jun Chester, Eliott Garner had no strength to fight back! Eliott Garners fist that had just collided with Jun Chester had severely deformed, and the other arm with the shattered elbow joint looked useless. Suddenly, Jun Chester kicked Eliott Garner in the stomach. *Bang!* Eliott Garner was like a kite with a broken string,nding thirty meters away. Jun Chester said one word with a cold face, the same word that Eliott Garner had said to him and his mother Iris when he was a child. Get lost! Chapter 118: Anne Cobb’s Admiration for Strength! Eliott Garner, enduring excruciating pain, struggled to his feet, his gaze fixed on Jun Chester. The expression on his face was too contorted to describe, and the sound he made was like a ghoul from the underworld. Impossible! Absolutely impossible! I have been practising for thirty-seven years! The Iron Fist I use is a secret technique of the Garner family. How could you possibly know it? It must have been that despicable woman, Iris. She must have stolen it back then Before Eliott Garner could finish his words, Jun Chester suddenly shed and appeared in front of Eliott Garner. His hand went up and then down. Smack! A pnded on Eliott Garners face. In an instant. Eliott Garner was thrown several meters away again. Jun Chester spoke coldly. Dare to disrespect my mother again, and you will surely die! Half of Eliott Garners face immediately swelled like a bun, and three teeth were knocked out. Blood spilled from Eliott Garners mouth. Eliott Garner dared not utter another disrespectful word about Iris. Jun Chester, his eyes like a prison, continued. If not for the fact that you are my mothers brother, I would have ground you into dust! His words sent a chill through Eliott Garner from deep within. However, he quicklyposed himself, believing that Jun Chesters strength was merely due to his practice of their Garner familys Iron Fist. With this thought, Eliott Garner sneered. Good! Very good! But, you have only won by mere luck! I am old, and I have lost to the Iron Fist of my Garner family, not to you, Jun Chester! Compared to my disciple Han Mills, you are still not an opponent! On the fifth of next month, at the Old Spring House, do you dare to fight? Jun Chester sneered, looking down at Eliott Garner from above. Han Mills, is it? Eliott Garner had a fierce look on his face. I only ask you, do you dare to fight my disciple! Jun Chester was silent for a moment, then slowly spoke. Ill apany you to the end! Eliott Garner spat out a mouthful of blood onto the ground, struggled to his feet, and left the mountain-top vi. In this way, the battle came to an end. Subsequently, Jun Chester instructed Dawson London to help Badfe Stannard and Bruce Wells into the third floor of the vi to start treating their injuries. An hourter. Jun Chester put away the silver needle and a jar of golden butter, and said to Badfe Stannard: Rest for a month, and you will be fine. After speaking, Jun Chester gave a word of advice to Bruce Wells nearby. As for you, keep training as you should. The more severe the injuries your body suffers, the greater your potential! Bruce Wells respectfully saluted. Yes, master! Badfe Stannard stared unblinkingly at the jar of golden butter that Jun Chester had put aside, and excitedly asked. Master, is this the Essence of Ice from the North? Jun Chester was slightly stunned, thenughed. It seems that you really know quite a lot. Badfe Stannards eyes were full of excitement, and heughed loudly. This Essence of Ice is a necessary item for cultivation, for tempering muscles and skin, inside and out! When Eliott Garner went to Goodherbs to ask me for medicine, he must have wanted to refine more Essence of Ice! Unfortunately, he ultimately did not seed! Jun Chester snorted withughter. Even if Eliott Garner got this Essence of Ice, he couldnt practice the Iron Fist! Because even if he knows how to mix the Essence of Ice, what he gets is just poison! Badfe Stannard was stunned for a moment. How is that possible? I see his practice has reached the highest level! Jun Chester asked back. If he uses the same Iron Fist, why did he lose to me? Badfe Stannard looked puzzled. You, you have a higher level! Jun Chester shook his head and slowly exined. When I fought him just now, I deliberately suppressed my level a little, to a level on par with him. Badfe Stannard looked horrified. How is that possible? Jun Chester exined again. The Iron Fistes from the North, and the key to practicing this fist technique lies in how to use the Essence of Ice to temper muscles and bones. As long as the form for the Essence of Ice is slightly off, even though it can achieve the same effect, if used for a long time, it will inevitably lead to deep poisoning! This Essence of Ice, on the surface, looks like a golden ointment, but in reality, it needs to be made into a pill first, crushed, and thenmixed with other materials to form this golden cream. Badfe Stannard couldnt help but exim. It turns out that this is the case, I have been mistaken all along! Jun Chester nodded. Once you understand this, your future practice will be much smoother. Badfe Stannard was iparably excited. Master, you are truly knowledgeable and talented! Jun Chesterughed. I inherited this from my mother, and I am also lucky to have met a few good masters. After this conversation, both Badfe Stannard and Bruce Wells were more respectful of Jun Chester. Meanwhile, at Eliott Garners house. Eliott Garner, with a ck and swollen face, was listening to Han Mills recounting Badfe Stannards words. Eliott Garner looked horrified. Essence of Ice made into a pill? Why didnt Iris tell me? Han Mills didnt know how to answer, and could only lower his head in silence. Eliott Garner was silent for a while, and then suddenlyughed out loud. No matter what, Jun Chester must die! Han Mills, you must defeat him! Han Mills looked determined. Master, dont worry, I will definitely defeat him! Eliott Garner nodded. Good! Go and prepare. Remember, you must win! Han Mills bowed deeply, then turned and left. Eliott Garner looked at Han Millss departing back, his eyes full of expectation. Jun Chester, no matter how strong you are, you will still lose to my disciple! In the next few days, Jun Chester and his disciples trained hard, preparing for the uing battle. And so, the days passed quickly, and the day of the fight was just around the corner. Badfe Stannard sighed heavily. Who would have thought there would be so many interpretations to this! Jun Chester stood up and casually wrote a prescription on a piece of paper, handing it over to Badfe Stannard. This is the form for the Essence of Ice. The method for preparing the rted pill is also on it. Next, you should prepare several batches of Essence of Ice. Not only will you need it, but Bruce will too! Badfe Stannard seemed to think of something, his eyes gleaming as he asked a question. Master, can I make more? Jun Chester pondered briefly, then replied, Whatever you want. With that, Jun Chester descended the stairs. At mealtime, Supreme Lord, Riordan Wells, and others were present. Of course, Anne Cobb was there too. The sudden arrival of Eliott Garner had made the atmosphere at home somewhat heavy. Throughout the meal, everyone spoke very little. Anne Cobb felt as if she were sitting on pins and needles. She had weathered many storms in her long life, but never before had she been as nervous as she was today. Not only was she dining at the same table as Supreme Lord, but she had also just witnessed the impressive abilities of Jun Chester! So far, she still believed that Jun Chester was Supreme Lords illegitimate son; otherwise, she could not exin the events of the day. Anne Cobb had secretly decided that, even if it meant losing face, she musttch onto Jun Chester, this towering tree. At four in the afternoon, Lyvia woke from her nap and went out with Jun Chester. Lyvias intention was to stop idling at home; she had to find a job. She had already decided. She heard that Skyhowl had set up a branch in Dirtmouth, and she wanted to apply for a job there. Jun Chester listened to her n. Taking her pride into consideration, he naturally did not reveal the truth. He thought that if Lyvia wanted to work for Skyhowl, that would be fine. He would just have to greet Peter Alston, the branch manager. With this in mind, Jun Chester teased Lyvia,N?velDrama.Org owns this text. You can work, but you cant let your job dy our wedding. Lyvia, blushing, replied, My mother said the 26th of next month is a good day. Its still more than a month away, so dont worry, it wont be dyed. Jun Chester smiled but said no more. On this outing, Lyvia wanted to buy a few formal outfits in preparation for her job interview the next day. Moreover, she had arranged to meet with an old ssmate. Jun Chester originally wanted to have some suits tailored for Lyvia, but she insisted on choosing them herself to avoid troubling others. Left with no choice, the couple headed straight to the famous Fashion Street in Dirtmouth. What they didnt know was that shortly after they left, Anne Cobb also left the Hill Grandsilk mountaintop vi, driving alone to Fashion Street. Her aim was to find an opportunity to talk alone with Jun Chester. If she could have the good fortune to invite Jun Chester to her boudoir and steal him from Lyvia, that would be even better. After witnessing Jun Chesters abilities today, Anne Cobb had developed a perverse admiration for him. Even if she became Jun Chesters ything She would not hesitate! On the way to Fashion Street, just thinking about Jun Chesters voice and smile made her body tremble uncontrobly. Jun Chester, this man, met all of Anne Cobbs fantasies about men. As long as she could be Jun Chesters woman! Even if it meant kneeling at his feet, being at his beck and call, Anne Cobb felt it was an honor! Chapter 119: You Snob! On the other side, Jun Chester and Lyvia had already arrived at Fashion Street. As soon as Jun Chester parked the car, Lyvia pointed to a clothing store not far away. Lets go to that store. Its been quite popr recently. I heard that every piece of clothing there is designed by the owner. I checked their official website and really liked it. Jun Chester smiled, Nothing is more important than what you like. Lyvia giggled, Youre bing quite the smooth talker. Jun Chesterughed, It depends on who Im talking to. In front of you, it justes naturally. Lyvia bit her lower lip. Suddenly thinking of something, her face became exceptionally flushed. Jun Chester nced towards the store that Lyvia was heading for. Upon seeing the name of the clothing store, a flicker of peculiarity crossed his eyes. What are the chances! The clothing store was actually named Sandra Clothing. Jun Chester remembered that Sandra Simpsonspany bore the same name. He hadnt seen Sandra Simpson since theirst gathering. I wonder how shes doing now, he thought. He despised Charles Griffiths, who had previously acted as David Chesterspdog and even attempted to poison him. What was even more detestable was The one who ended up poisoned was Sandra Simpson! Soon, Jun Chester and Lyvia arrived at the entrance of Sandra Clothing. However, at that moment, a morous figure appeared in the distance. The woman was attractive, wearing white jean shorts and a simple yet fashionable T-shirt. Her figure was curvaceous, with particrly eye-catching long, slender, and fair legs. As she stepped out of her car, she attracted the attention of many passersby. Lyvia, didnt expect you to be so punctual! The woman waved at Lyvia as she walked towards them. With a charming smile and an air of confidence, she embodied the essence of a city girl. Just as Jun Chester was about to ask who she was, Lyvia preempted him, Jun, this is my best friend, Abbie. As she finished, Lyvia took a few steps towards Abbie. Abbie, however, had her gaze fixed on Jun Chester. She was a bit surprised She never expected Lyvias husband to be so unique. Not only was he handsome, but he also had a strong masculine charm. Abbie had heard about Jun Chester before, the least weed member of the Chester family. However, Abbie had moved abroad after graduating from junior high school. She had heard about Jun Chester, but Jun Chester had never heard about her. Abbie was obviously well-off, her every move exuding an air of affluence. But, she was not the annoying type of rich girl. Grinning at Jun Chester, Abbie said, Let me guess, you must be my brother-inw. Handsome guy! Seeing Abbie, Lyvia seemed very happy,ughing, Im not so bad, right? We havent seen each other in ten years, right? Come chat with me! Indeed, the two had not seen each other in ten years. Otherwise, Abbies attitude towards Lyvia wouldnt have been so casual. She would certainly have shown concern for Lyvias health. After all these years, Abbie hadnt even known about Lyviasa. They were best friends during middle school, and that kind of friendship doesnt fade, no matter how much time has passed. Abbie pped Lyvias buttock after hearing her words and teased, Ive always told you that you would grow up to be the most beautiful woman in Dirtmouth! Lyvia blushed instantly, Stop it! Abbie yfully assessed Lyvias figure and joked, Your husband is handsome, but this Howe theres no change here, after all this time youve been together? Lyvia shyly retorted, Ah, Abbie, why are you still like this! I cant stand you!N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Jun Chester, standing nearby, was at a loss for words. This Abbie really let loose, daring to p Lyvias buttock and openlyment on her figure in front of him. However Seeing Lyvia so happy after meeting Abbie, Jun Chester felt relieved. After waking from a seven-yeara, it was quite rare for Lyvia to still have a good friend. Jun Chester greeted Abbie with a smile, Hello. Abbie giggled back, Hello. Jun Chester suggested, Lets go shopping. Ill foot the bill today! Abbie exaggeratedly responded, Oh wow, are you sure? Lyvia chimed in, Theres nothing to be embarrassed about, hes here to pay the bills, isnt he? Abbie teased, Oh my, this seems like youre showing off your love in front of me! Lyviaughed, Sorry about that, didnt expect you to notice. Abbie rolled her eyes, The sickly sweet smell of love! Chatting andughing, the three of them entered Sandra Clothing. When Abbie found out that Lyvia was going to apply for a job at Skyhowl tomorrow, she was surprised: You dare to enter apany like Skyhowl? Lyvia was confused: Whats wrong? Abbie was indignant: The first thing I did after returning to the country was to submit my resume to Skyhowl. Its been a month and I havent heard anything, you definitely wont stand a chance! You should know that I graduated from an Ivy League university, okay? Lyvia was taken aback: Is it that difficult? Abbie said: My intuition tells me that the boss of Skyhowl is blind, and there must be big problems inside, they dont appreciate neers at all! Jun Chester, who was following behind the two, had mixed feelings because he was the hidden boss of Skyhowl! Lyvia pouted and said: Lets try it first, what if someone takes a liking to me? After all, Im so beautiful, right? Jun Chester coughed lightly, trying to make his presence felt. Lyviaughed, stroking Jun Chesters arm and consoled: Hahaha, Im just kidding, Im just in a good mood today! In my eyes, you are the best, always! Jun Chester was about to say something when Abbie made a retching sound. However, although Abbie was very quirky, she was indeed very nice to Lyvia. Upon learning that Lyvia was applying for a job at Skyhowl, she was very happy for her, and provided her with many good suggestions when selecting clothes. But just as the two of them set their sights on adys suit worth about eight thousand, a sudden voice rang out. That suit is mine, dont touch it! Jun Chester turned his head and saw a somewhat plump woman walking towards them. She was wearing a baseball cap and a pair ofrge sunsses, giving the impression of a female celebrity. Not only was there a personal shopping guide following her, but also two bodyguards. Abbie looked at this woman for a moment, discontentedly saying: Whats this? We were the first to see this suit, okay? Do you have any manners? But as these words fell, Abbies arrogance immediately weakened. Because the woman in front of her nced at her wrist watch, which turned out to be a discontinued Vacheron Constantin, worth over a million! Abbie also nced at the womans bag, which was also a limited edition and equally expensive! The woman had already walked over, nced at Abbie indifferently, and without paying any more attention to Abbie, she turned to the sales guide and said: Wrap this suit up for me! Also, tell your boss, from today on, I dont want to see the same style in Dirtmouth city! With that, the woman casually took out a tinum card from her bag, handed it to the sales guide, and added. This is the only tinum membership card for Sandra Clothing. I think highly of your brand, I hope you wont let any dogs or cats in in the future, otherwise, your brands value will definitely be discounted! Abbie immediately widened her eyes, grinding her teeth. Who are you calling a dog or a cat? The woman finally took off her sunsses, looking coldly at Abbie. No need to ask, Im talking about you. Abbie saw the others face and was stunned on the spot. Gi Gin? Abbie was extremely surprised, no wonder she felt like she had seen this woman somewhere, it turned out to be a washed-up female star! Of course, you cant say shes washed up. After all, this Gin is still popr now, it was heard that she entered the business world years ago, and struck a deal with Cobb Real Estate in South Lordran. Nowadays, Gin has be the chief brand officer of South Lordran Cobb Real Estate! Not only that, she is also one of the directors of Cobb Real Estate, and there are rumors that she is the woman of a big boss in Dirtmouth, very few people dare to offend such a person! Upon seeing that Abbie had recognized her, Gin sneered, saying, Its good that you know me, but unfortunately, Im in a bad mood today. You no, both of you, should disappear from my sight immediately! Upon hearing this, the sales associate immediately spoke to Abbie and Lyvia. Im sorry,dies, although you were the first toy eyes on this suit, our store currently operates on a membership system. With the esteemed Miss Gin present, you indeed do not have the priority to purchase! Abbie and Lyvia were dumbfounded. Gin, no longer interested in looking at Abbie and Lyvia, casually ordered the sales associate, Clear the area, I dont want to be disturbed when Im choosing clothes. Also, the Cobb Group is looking to diversify its business recently. Call your boss over, I want to discuss some cooperation matters! Upon hearing this, the sales associate eyes lit up even more, and she hurriedly urged Abbie and Lyvia again. Ladies, please leave the premises on your own ord, lets not make this ugly. Lyvia opened her mouth, wanting to say something but stopping herself. Hearing that Gin was from the Cobb Group, Lyvia really wanted to ask if she knew Anne Cobb. But in the end, Lyvia didnt have the courage to ask. She didnt want to cause trouble for Anne Cobb. However, at that moment, Anne Cobb walked in from outside. And, she walked straight towards Jun Chester. Anne Cobb nervously said, Brother-inw, I didnt expect we would have such a coincidence, you and my cousin are also here shopping for clothes! Upon hearing this, Gin was slightly taken aback, she quickly turned her head to look, and blurted out, Miss Cobb? Chapter 120: Is Sandra Simpson’s Father a Big Shot? Gin could hardly believe that Anne Cobb would appear here. What had she just called the young man next to her? Brother-inw? And what had she just called the woman beside this young man? Cousin? Gin quickly realized something, her eyes wide in shock. It was over! It was truly over this time! At Cobb Real Estate, Anne Cobb had always looked down on Gin. Now, she had mistaken Annes sister and brother-inw for beggars! However, looking at their outfits, they were so ordinary, without any brandbels! There must be some misunderstanding here! Even if these two were rted to Anne Cobb, they must be distant rtives! Gin had enough reason to believe that Anne Cobb would not vent her anger on Gin for such a trivial matter. Anne Cobb had already noticed Gins attitude towards Jun Chester and Lyvia when she was outside. She turned to Gin with an unusually cold gaze and said, Gin, you really never change! An out-of-date actress, always trying to show off your pathetic existence! Gin felt as if she had been struck by lightning! She had never expected that Anne Cobb would publicly use her in front of so many people, her words even containing strong elements of humiliation! Gin, a former film and television star, hated nothing more than being called an actress. But considering Anne Cobb was her immediate superior, she could only swallow her objections, hiding her resentment towards Anne deep within her heart. Looking at Abbie, she also looked confused when she saw Anne Cobb. Anne Cobb, the famous real estate princess, the current head of Cobb Real Estate in the south of the river? She was her best friend Lyvias cousin? Damn! Thats a strong connection! Jun Chester and Lyvia had already turned their attention to Anne Cobb. They never expected that she would suddenly appear here. But Jun Chester wasnt particrly receptive to Anne Cobbs eagerness. His impression of Anne Cobb wasnt very good, seeing her as someone who favored the rich and despised the poor. Otherwise, Anne Cobb wouldnt have treated his aunt Carol so badly! Lyvia had only seen the enthusiastic side of Anne Cobb towards Carol, so she didnt dislike her cousin. Seeing her here, she immediately greeted her, Cousin, are you here to buy clothes too? Anne Cobb was not here to buy clothes, but to flirt with men. More precisely, she was looking for an opportunity to steal Lyvias man, hoping for a chance to be alone with Jun Chester. As the CEO of a conglomerate, Anne Cobb was no stranger to acting. Seeing Jun Chesters lukewarm attitude towards her, a hint of disappointment shed in her eyes, but it quickly disappeared. A smile appeared on her face as she said, Yes, its such a coincidence! After saying that, Anne Cobb turned her attention to Abbie, politely asking, And you are? Lyvia introduced her, This is my best friend, Abbie. Then she introduced Anne Cobb to Abbie, Abbie, this is my cousin, Anne Cobb! Abbie quickly shook hands with Anne Cobb, smiling as she said, Ive heard about you before. I never thought Id meet you today. Youre even more beautiful than in the business magazines! Anne Cobb loved it when peopleplimented her beauty, especially now, and most importantly, in front of Jun Chester. Women all have apetitive spirit. Even though Anne knew she couldntpare with Lyvia, she still wanted topete with her. In Anne Cobbs mind, she heard Carol say that Lyvia and Jun Chester had known each other for over ten years, and Jun must be tired of Lyvia. Men always like women with a sense of novelty. And I, Anne Cobb, am a very novel woman! In this life, I have never been intimate with any man! In the realm of social skills, Anne Cobb was second to none. Her subsequent conversation with Abbie went smoothly, learning that Lyvia seemed to be looking for a job and thus came to buy some new clothes, which led to a hint of disdain in Annes heart. Why would Lyvia need a job when she had a man like Jun Chester to take care of her? If it were me, Anne thought, I would give up everything and devote myself to taking care of Jun Chester, making him unable to resist me! What a foolish woman who was all form and no substance. However, although Anne Cobb thought this way, she still showed a very appreciative face and said, Women should be like this, they need to have their own careers to infuse freshness into their emotional lives! Lyvia smiled and said, Yes, I think so too. Anne Cobb, with warmth, took Lyvias hand and said, How about this? I think my taste is not bad, what style of clothes do you want? I can help you choose. Lyvia looked a bit embarrassed at the suit that cost around eight thousand she had just seen and modestly said, I was originally interested in this suit, but I didnt expect that Miss Gin also liked it. Its fine, if she likes it, Ill let her have it and choose another one. Gin, who had just been humiliated by Anne Cobb, looked upset. Hearing Lyvias words, she scoffed, You might as well keep it for yourself! With that, Gin coldly instructed the two bodyguards behind her, Lets go! Anne Cobb slightly furrowed her brows and coldly said, Stop! Did I tell you to leave? Apologize immediately to my brother-inw, my sister, and thisdy! Gin nced at Anne Cobb and sneered, Miss Cobb, I respect you because we are colleagues. Do you really think I have to stay at Cobb Group? I tell you, I am now pregnant with Matthew Moores child. Youd better be polite to me, otherwise, what are you? If Matthew Moore goes against you, even the old man of your Cobb family has toe over and apologize! Matthew Moore? Hearing this name, Anne Cobb, who had originally suppressed Gin, suddenly changed her face! How could Gin be pregnant with Matthew Moores child? Matthew Moore, he was the ruler of the grey area around, even Cobb Real Estate had to rely on Matthew Moore to hold the fort, so they could sail smoothly in the real estate industry these years! If Gin really was pregnant with Matthew Moores child, she would definitely be seen as a treasure by that old man Matthew Moore Thinking this way, Anne Cobb couldnt help but fall into a dilemma. But then she thought, as long as Jun Chester spoke for her, what could Matthew Moore count for? No matter how powerful Matthew Moore was, could he be more powerful than Jun Chester? Anne Cobb still stubbornly believed that Jun Chester was the illegitimate son of the Supreme Lord, so in front of Jun Chester, all the so-called bigwigs of the gray area were paper tigers! Anne Cobb subconsciously looked at Jun Chester, her face a bit embarrassed. The meaning was clear, she obviously had a request for Jun Chester. Just as Jun Chester was about to speak, an imposing old man came down from the second floor of the store, and this old man was apanied by Sandra Simpson. Anne Cobb and Gin instinctively looked over, both were shocked beyond belief.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Mr. Moore? The old man apanying Sandra Simpson was none other than Matthew Moore mentioned by Gin, his every move exuded an aura of dominance. At this moment, Matthew Moore was holding Sandra Simpsons arm, as if he was afraid she would trip while going down the stairs, treating her as if she was his young lover! But, Sandra Simpson had no gratitude at all, her pretty face was filled with displeasure, she didnt give Matthew Moore any face, and even shook off Matthew Moores big hand casually, coldly saying, You go, nevere to find me again! I dont have a father like you! Matthew Moore sighed, Sandra, dad knows that I was somewhat unfair to you and your mom before, but you should give dad a chance to make up for it, right? And dad just found out that you were poisoned a while ago and were hospitalized. Tell me, who dared to poison you, I will kill him! Just as Sandra Simpson was about to say something, she saw Jun Chester not far away. For some reason, the moment she saw Jun Chester, her grievances surged like a tide, even her eyes filled with tears. Sandra Simpson pointed at Jun Chester and said, It was him, he was the one who poisoned me! Chapter 121: Sandra Simpson Publicly Confesses to Jun Chester! Astonishing words that left everyone in shock! No one had expected that Sandra Simpson was actually Matthew Moores daughter. Jun Chester was even more taken aback when Sandra Simpson pointed at him, using him of being the one who had poisoned her.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Wasnt it Charles Griffiths? And Charles Griffiths had already been killed by him! Why would Sandra Simpson now im that he was the one who had poisoned her? Was there some misunderstanding here? Just as Jun Chester was pondering, Matthew Moore was already giving him a cold stare. But just as Matthew Moore was about to say something, Sandra Simpsons next words shocked everyone even more. Through her tear-filled eyes, Sandra Simpson pointed at Jun Chester and dered, He is the one who poisoned me with the deadliest love potion in the world! Love poison? What was going on? Matthew Moores gaze towards Jun Chester grew colder. He had misunderstood. He thought that Jun Chester had drugged his daughter and then defiled her! Otherwise, Sandra Simpson wouldnt be saying such things. But Sandra Simpsons next words nearly made Matthew Moore pass out. Sandra Simpson continued to look at Jun Chester, choking out, Jun Chester! You have to take responsibility! If you dont have at least ten or eight children with me in this lifetime, I wont let you off! The moment she said this, the entire womens clothing store fell deathly silent. Everyone was too shocked to react. But it was clear to see that Sandra Simpson was confessing her feelings to Jun Chester. And she was doing it in a very unorthodox way. There was no helping it. Sandra Simpson had experienced life and death. Many things she had alreadye to terms with while in the hospital. Such as If she saw Jun Chester again, she would confess her feelings to him without holding back. Because She had been secretly in love with Jun Chester for a long time. Only recently did she realize that her true love was the once Straight-E! Sandra Simpson had made up her mind. Life was short, and she had to seize her own happiness. Even if Jun Chester already had children, even if Jun Chester already had Lyvia, what of it? She would do everything possible to win him over! She would face life and death head-on and wouldnt back down! Sandra Simpson had truly reached enlightenment! Jun Chester looked at Sandra Simpson with aplex expression, wondering if there was something wrong with her mind. But the mostplex expression was actually on Lyvia, who was standing by Jun Chesters side. Sandra Simpson had confessed her feelings to Jun Chester in front of Lyvia, and even dered that she wanted to have children with Jun Chester, and not just one or two children, but ten or eight! Even though Lyvia was gentle and kind-hearted, she couldnt help but want to say to Sandra Simpson, Do you even have the stamina for that? Have you ever had a child? Stop talking nonsense here! As Lyvias best friend, Abbie naturally sided with Lyvia. Her gaze towards Sandra Simpson was filled with hostility, and her impression of Jun Chester also plummeted. She even muttered under her breath, Adulterer and harlot! Anne Cobb and Gin were also dumbfounded. Neither of them had expected Matthew Moore to appear here, let alone that he had a daughter! And they least expected his daughter to confess her feelings to Jun Chester. Especially Anne Cobb, she too wanted to confess her feelings to Jun Chester just like Sandra Simpson had, disregarding everything else. But her morals told her that she couldnt do that in front of so many people and make a fool of herself! If she were to do it, she would do it behind Jun Chesters back! The situation was veryplicated. Lyvia was already shaking with anger, but her rationality told her that Jun Chester wouldnt betray her, there must be some misunderstanding. But Lyvia didnt want to understand the situation any further. At least, she didnt want to stay here any longer. Lyvia nced at Abbie and said with a trembling voice, Abbie, lets go. Go? Why should we go? Since when does a wife fear a mistress? Abbie held onto Lyvia firmly and said, Dont be afraid, its just Matthew Moore, its just Matthew Moores daughter. Even if its the daughter of the king of heaven who wants to steal your man, I wont agree to it! Saying this, Abbie looked at Jun Chester angrily and demanded, Jun Chester, speak up, make your stance clear now, who do you choose? Just as Jun Chester was about to exin his rtionship with Sandra Simpson Abbie interjected again, Never mind, dont bother making a choice. Let me tell you, Jun Chester, if youre enamored with other women, feel free. But remember, Lyvia has already borne you a child. If you want to y the unfaithful, no one can stop you! Humph, are you impressed by Matthew Simpsons power? Want to be his son-inw? I tell you, Jun Chester, Ive seen many like you! Truly, I look down on you, youre not worthy of Lyvia! Abbie gave Jun Chester a mouthful, just like a machine gun. Who knows what Jun Chester is feeling right now. Jun Chester was even more confused about why Sandra Simpson suddenly confessed to him. Just as he was about to exin to Lyvia outside, Sandra Simpson had already walked towards him, ignoring everyone else. Jun Chester took a deep breath and said, Sandra Simpson, calm down! Did you take some hallucinogens? Sandra Simpson came to Jun Chester, staring into his eyes without blinking, and said, I love you! Jun Chester was choked for a moment and said, Sandra Simpson, you just recovered from a serious illness, I wont hold it against you, but dont let it happen again! Sandra Simpson moved a step closer, within a hairs breadth of Jun Chester, and continued, I just recovered from a serious illness, but I am clear-headed now and, even if I am sick, you are the one and only cure for me in this world, I love you! Abbie, who was watching from the side, couldnt stand it any longer. She gnashed her teeth at Sandra Simpson and said to Lyvia, Lyvia, p her. If you dont, I will look down on you! Just as she finished speaking, Matthew Simpson walked over and said, I dare anyone to try! Jun Chester looked at Matthew Simpson and asked, Sandra Simpson, your daughter? Matthew Simpson sternly said, Yes! Jun Chesters face darkened even more and said, Matthew Simpson, I give you one minute to discipline your eldest daughter, otherwise, even if you have done good deeds for Lordran, I will list all the things youve done in Drunkfield and put you in the Octagonal Prison! Matthew Simpson was stunned. How did this guy know about his contributions to Lordran? And He even knew about the most secret SSS-level prison in the south of the river! Who on earth is he? Chapter 122: All shocked! As Matthew Simpson was wondering, Gin sneered and scolded Jun Chester, Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to Mr. Simpson like that! Miss Simpson can see something in you, I dont know how many lifetimes of good karma youve umted, yet you dont know how to appreciate it! Gin had her reasons for saying this. She was Matthew Simpsons mistress, and was currently pregnant with Matthew Simpsons child. Although she had just found out that Sandra Simpson was Matthew Simpsons daughter, and in her eyes, Sandra Simpson was likely to be a stumbling block to her future marriage into the Cao family, but for now, she had to stand on Matthew Simpsons side to secure her future position. Furthermore, Anne Cobb had just insulted her, so she naturally had to quickly make her position clear, hoping that Matthew Simpson could help teach Anne Cobb, this arrogant and lowly woman, a lesson! As for Lyvia, she didnt take her seriously at all. In other words, Lyvia was not only Sandra Simpsons love rival, but also the cousin of the lowly woman Anne Cobb, and deserved to be properly taught a lesson by her! What Gin had never expected was that just after she scolded Jun Chester on Matthew Simpsons behalf, Sandra Simpson suddenly pped her in the face without saying a word! p! The p was very loud. Sandra Simpson coldly looked at Gin and scolded, Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to my Jun like that! Gin was dumbfounded. Lyvia and Abbie were also stunned. Anne Cobbs eyes were wide open! As for Matthew Simpson He didnt expect Sandra Simpson to suddenly make a move! Matthew Simpson awkwardly exined, Sandra, calm down first. Her name is Gin shes a friend of dads, and shes pregnant! Shes carrying our familys bloodline! Just as he finished speaking, Sandra Simpson pped Gin again and scolded, Shameless! Gins face turned bright red, her expression twisted. She clenched her fists and red at Sandra Simpson, but because Sandra was Matthew Simpsons daughter, even if she wanted to tear her apart right then and there, she had to hold back. But, even though she didnt dare to retaliate, she still had words tom Sandra with. Gins face twisted in anger. Youre saying Im shameless? Even if I were, Mr. Simpson and I are together openly and honestly. And you? Youre not even worthy of being someones mistress! Plus, the man youve chosen is a nobody. Youre a disgrace to your family!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Sandra Simpson fell silent. Matthew Simpson red at Gin. Hold your tongue! Didnt I tell you to rest at home and take care of our baby? How could you Before Matthew Simpson could finish his sentence, Gin interrupted him, her teeth clenched. Mr. Simpson, Im carrying your child right now. Weve confirmed its a boy. Are you just going to let Sandra Simpson p me around like this? Matthew Simpson was torn. Just then, Sandra Simpson swung her hand,nding a resounding p on Gins face. Who are you calling a brat? she shouted. This time, Gin couldnt stand it anymore and raised her hand to retaliate. But just as her hand was about to fall on Sandra Simpsons face, Jun Chester suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. Seeing this, Sandra Simpsons eyes widened in shock. I knew it, she blurted out. You care about me! Jun Chester was speechless. This was no ce to stay. It was only going to be more chaotic. Seeing Jun Chester holding Gins wrist, Matthew Simpson snapped, You bastard! Imand you to let go of Gin immediately! Gins two bodyguards also stepped forward, confronting Jun Chester. One of them even swung a punch directly at Jun Chesters head. Jun Chester simply dodged, and the punchnded squarely on Gins chest. The fist, asrge as a dinner te,nded squarely on Gins chest. The consequences of this were severe. Gin screamed out in pain, reflexively clutching the injured area, her face contorted in agony. At that moment, Jun Chester retaliated against the two bodyguards. Without making any significant moves, he sent the two bodyguards flying backward as if their strings had been cut. The shop was in chaos. Therge bodies of the two bodyguards knocked over the clothing racks in the shop. Everyone was stunned, especially Matthew Simpson. He knew the strength of these two bodyguards. He had specifically hired them from Lordrans most powerful securitypany because Gin was carrying his child. Each bodyguard was at the peak of their power. Each one could easily take down a dozen or more ordinary men. And yet, they were defeated so easily? Jun Chester, however, paid no mind to the two bodyguards. He simply released Gins hand that was about to hit Sandra Simpson, then looked at Sandra and said, The reason I stopped her from hitting you is out of respect for our past as ssmates. Our rtionship can only be this. Please take care of yourself. Sandra Simpson was stunned at first, but then she lifted her face and said, Your rejection makes me love you even more. If you didnt reject me and just ignored me, that would truly break my heart! The fact proves that I didnt choose the wrong person. Jun Chester was speechless. Matthew Simpson had recovered his senses by then. He scolded Sandra: Sandra, you are my daughter. Ive made a will, and after my death, 80% of the Simpson Groups wealth will be inherited by you. So, youre worth billions. How can you be so obstinate? Everyone, including Anne Cobb, was shocked. Especially Gin, her mind went nk. Matthew Simpson was giving 80% of his wealth to Sandra Simpson? Sandra Simpson, however, didnt care at all. She coldly snorted, I dont want your dirty money! Matthew Simpson was speechless. His face turned extremely gloomy. The doctor had told him that he was seriously ill and in thete stages. Would he not even have a chance to atone before he died? Who was this young man in front of him, who had managed to bewitch Sandra Simpson like this? Just at that moment, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes suddenly walked in from outside. A pin bearing the g of the Lordran Dragon was affixed to his suit cor, indicating his extraordinary status. Upon seeing the middle-aged man, Matthew Simpson was slightly taken aback. Wasnt this the secretary of the Supreme Lord? A character who was sure to enter the upper echelons of Lordran given some time! Why had he suddenly appeared? After the middle-aged man entered, he was slightly surprised by the scene before him, but he still walked directly to Jun Chester. Taking out an envelope, he respectfully said, Mr. Chester, the Supreme Lord has returned to the capital. This is something he asked me to give you. Jun Chester took the envelope and asked indifferently, What is it? The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, then respectfully said, It should be rted to the Mills family. Jun Chester casually put the envelope into his pocket, waved his hand dismissively and said, I understand. You can go now. The middle-aged man respectfully replied, Yes, Mr. Chester! After he finished speaking, the middle-aged man turned and left. Everyone present, except for Lyvia, was dumbfounded. Especially Matthew Simpson, who finally realized why Jun Chester knew his background. This guy was actually a confidant of the Supreme Lord! At this moment, Matthew Simpsons face turned a liverish color. He never expected that the man his daughter, Sandra Simpson, was in love with had such a terrifying background! The most surprised person at the scene was undoubtedly Abbie. She was still in a daze after a long while. How did Jun Chester have a connection with the Supreme Lord? But just at this moment, the middle-aged man who had just left returned. He walked up to Lyvia and respectfully said, Mrs. Chester, the Supreme Lord also asked me to give you a message. He said now that you are his godsister, if any of the younger generation of the Myers family shows you any disrespect, feel free to reprimand them, including Phoenix Myers! As he said this, the middle-aged man added, Moreover, thedy also said that Phoenix Myers, that young girl, is ignorant and dare to ignore the rules and manners, coveting her master, Mr. Chester. As Mr. Chesters wife, you should scold and hit her when necessary, its all right! We are all family, dont let the younger generations disrespect disrupt the harmony of the family! Upon hearing this, Matthew Simpson and the others almost copsed. Lyvia was the Supreme Lords godsister? Under such a premise, Sandra Simpson had confessed to Lyvias man? As for Jun Chester, even the Supreme Lords daughter had such unorthodox thoughts about him? Chapter 123: You Can Think Too Much The eyes of Matthew Simpson and others were all fixed on Jun Chester and Lyvia. Incredulity filled everyones faces. Especially Anne Cobb and Sandra Simpson, the two never imagined in their wildest dreams that Lyvia would be the Supreme Lords godsister! Anne Cobb suddenly felt like a huge joke, she had actually thought about seducing Lyvia away, even considered finding an opportunity to use her charms on Jun Chester! Not to mention whether Jun Chester would fall for it Even if Jun Chester did fall for it, if Lyvia found out about it, with just a few words, not only would she, Anne Cobb, disappear from this world, even the entire Cobb Real Estate would vanish from this world! With that thought, Anne Cobbs gaze towards Lyvia was filled with terror. Fortunately her feelings for Jun Chester were just feelings, she hadnt acted on them yet. If she had, the consequences were unthinkable! As for Sandra Simpson she was definitely disappointed, but she did not regret her actions today. After all, she was a woman who had already experienced death once. She wasnt afraid of anything now. After Lyvia gave a simple response to the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man who was the Supreme Lords secretary hurriedly left again. Jun Chester took Lyvias hand and said, Lets go. Lyvia gently nodded. Abbie finally came back to her senses, seeing Jun Chester and Lyvia walking out of the womens clothing store, she immediately followed, her mood difficult to calm for a long time. Even if Abbies head was broken open now, she still couldnt believe that everything that had just happened was real. Her best friend Lyvia, was actually the Supreme Lords godsister! What she couldnt understand even more was Jun Chesters identity! Wasnt Jun Chester just a despised good-for-nothing from the Chester family in Dirtmouth? How could he be connected to the Supreme Lord? She wanted to ask. But she didnt dare to. Inside the Sandra Clothing store, Matthew Simpson and others hade back to their senses. Sandra Simpson stared nkly at Jun Chester and Lyvias retreating figures, her feelings incrediblyplicated. What should she do next? Sandra Simpson didnt care about anything now, business, money, she didnt care about any of it, she just wanted to have Jun Chester! But now it seemed Jun Chester was like a divine dragon soaring in the heavens, and she was just a wildflower fluttering in the wind on the ground. Matthew Simpson saw Sandras resentful look, sighed, and said, Sandra, although dad doesnt know Jun Chesters exact identity, I can tell that you and he, are simply not suitable. Tears fell from Sandra Simpsons eyes! Matthew Simpson tentatively put his hand on Sandra Simpsons shoulder and said, Lets go home, inherit dads legacy, youre still young, who knows, with your efforts, you might be friends with Jun Chester in the future! Sandra Simpson gave a bitter smile: Be his friend? After today, I fear itll be difficult even to see him again! Matthew Simpson didnt know how to console Sandra Simpson anymore. Sandra Simpson suddenly asked, Why did you make your will so early? Matthew Simpson sighed, Lets go upstairs and talk. Father and daughter went upstairs, and Matthew Simpson directly told Sandra Simpson about his terminal illness. After hearing it, Sandra Simpsons eyes filled with sympathy as she looked at Matthew Simpson. A generations hero was about to bid farewell to the world. Matthew Simpson sighed with emotion, In the past, I made a mistake by leaving your mother, now when I think about it, I have regrets. What is wealth, power, beauty, in the end, they are all fleeting, arent we all going to end up as dust? My greatest wish now is to see you forgive me, I sincerely hope that you can be happy every day! Sandra Simpson was silent for a while, then said, I know someone who can save you. Matthew Simpson shook his head, Its toote, even the gods cant save me, Ive even asked the people from Goodherbs, theyve already said, theres no hope! Sandra Simpson stared resolutely, Jun Chester can save you! Matthew Simpson was taken aback, and he responded with a bitter smile, Thats impossible. Dad has observed him for a long time. Apart from his astonishing identity, he is just a martial artist. What does he know about medicine? Sandra Simpson said, He saved my life. Not long ago, I was severely poisoned. He only needled me a few times and brought me back to life. Moreover, I had already suffered from heart failure. My friends told me that I had no sign of life at that time, yet he still pulled me back from the underworld. Matthew Simpson furrowed his brows, Is this true? Sandra Simpson looked deeply into Matthew Simpsons eyes and said, I will go to ask him for help. As she said, she stood up, ready to chase Jun Chester. Matthew Simpson suddenly raised his hand to stop her, Wait, let me think! Sandra Simpson spoke with mixed emotions, Although you wronged my mom, I know that you have always treated me well. Dont think about it. Your survival is more important than anything else! Matthew Simpson was stunned. He looked at Sandra Simpson for a while, suddenly tears streaked down his aged face, he cried andughed at the same time, Good, good. In my life, Ive done many bad things, but heaven has been kind to me and gave me such a good daughter! I can die in peace now! Without saying anything more, Sandra Simpson turned to leave. Matthew Simpson said again, Sandra, wait a moment. Ive lived for sixty years and crossed more bridges than many have walked roads. Now, I ask you, do you feel gratitude towards Jun Chester for saving your life, or do you truly like him? Without hesitation, Sandra Simpson said, I truly like him! Matthew Simpson squinted and asked, So, you want to be his woman for the rest of your life, without regret? Sandra Simpson answered, No regret! Matthew Simpson took a deep breath, Okay, in two days, I will hold a banquet. If you can meet Jun Chester, just ask him to treat me. Dont mention anything else, especially dont reveal your feelings for him. As long as he appears, I have absolute confidence that I can make you his woman! Sandra Simpson became suspicious. Matthew Simpson said, Do as I say, and your wish wille true! Meanwhile, Jun Chester and Lyvia had already gone to a nearby mall. Abbie was picking clothes for Lyvia, while Jun Chester sat in the rest area of the clothing counter, opening the envelope left to him by Supreme Lord. Inside was a womans profile and photo. It was Jenny Mills from the Mills family, who had previously rescued Ian Mills at Ocean Hall. Suddenly, Jun Chesters phone rang. It was a call from Supreme Lord. As soon as he answered, Supreme Lords voice came, Have you seen Jenny Mills profile? Jun Chester asked in confusion, Didnt you say that the Mills family doesnt have this person? Supreme Lord exined, My men tortured a member of the Mills family, and thats how we got this information about Jenny Mills. Also, I just received this information. Now, the invitation to the Chronicle Spring Auction for Jenny Mills is in your hands, as is her photo. In four days, you just need to find a woman to pose as Jenny Mills, and you can infiltrate the Chronicle Spring Auction! Jun Chester said calmly, Okay, I understand. As soon as he hung up the phone, another call came in. And it was from Sandra Simpson. Jun Chester hesitated for a moment, but ultimately answered, nning to make it clear to Sandra Simpson that there was no possibility between them. However, as soon as he answered, Sandra Simpson on the phone said, Jun Chester, Im sorry! At this, Jun Chester didnt know what to say. He was silent for a long time before he said softly, Its okay. Sandra Simpson said in a soft voice, I have a favor to ask you. Jun Chester asked, What is it? Sandra Simpsons voice was slightly trembling, My dad is not doing well, can you can you help him?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Jun Chester said, I noticed that when I was in your shop earlier, its not a big deal, I will send someone over to take a look at your dad. Sandra Simpson sounded deted, Cant you personally take a look at him? I dont really trust others. Jun Chester paused before saying, Alright. Ill make time toe by tonight. At his words, Sandra Simpsons face lit up with joy. My father has already returned to the south, she said immediately. Hes hosting a banquet there in two days. I hope you can attend. Jun Chester gave a bitter smile. There wont be any other issues, right? Dont make it like today, leaving me in an embarrassing situation! How could that be! Sandra Simpson coyly retorted. Im not that foolish! Alright, lets leave it at that for now. Well meet in two days. With that, she hung up the phone. Unexpectedly, just as Jun Chester put away his phone, he heard Abbie whispering to Lyvia behind him. I knew it, she muttered. Theres definitely more to him and Sandra Simpson! All men are the same, enjoying whats in the bowl while looking at whats in the pot! Let me tell you, Lyvia, no matter how awesome you are right now, youre still my best friend. If you cant even hold your mans heart, Ill still look down on you! And really, with your looks and your figure, havent you thoroughly won over Jun Chester? If I were you, I would never give him the chance or the energy to be with any other seductive woman! Im telling you, you really need to throw away your dignity at night, be a human juicer! Squeeze him dry! And that set of pajamas just now, they were so beautiful, how could you not want them? You really dont know how to capture a mans heart! Upon hearing this, Jun Chester had a strong intuition. Lyvias best friend shes basically a busybody! Just as this thought crossed Jun Chesters mind, Lyvia responded to Abbie. Youve never had a boyfriend, what do you know about men? The pajamas just now were too shy, he definitely wouldnt like them. He he likes stockings! Help me choose again, see which formal wear would look good with stockings! When I get home, Ill wear them for him! Chapter 124: Jun Chester, Just a Lackey? Hearing Lyvias words, Jun Chesters heart couldnt help but flutter. The mother of his child knew what he liked, and she was willing to wear it for him, which was a very delightful thing. In fact, Jun Chester was already a bit impatient to go home. At this moment, Lyvia and Abbie had alreadye to Jun Chesters side. Jun Chester deliberately lowered his head to look at a magazine, as if he had just noticed Lyvia and Abbie. He nonchntly looked up at them and asked with a smile, Finished shopping? Lyvia blushed and said, I still need to buy some other things. Jun Chester deliberately asked, What kind of things? Lyvia took a deep breath, turned her head and said, Womens stuff. It wont be convenient for you to follow. Just wait here. Jun Chester was inwardly pleased, and he responded with a smile, Alright. Without saying anything more, Lyvia, blushing, went to a womens counter next door with Abbie. Abbie once again took Lyvias arm, whispering in her ear, Hey, what kind of stockings does your husband really like? What color? Lyvia, blushing, said, How would you expect me to answer that? Abbie giggled, Just tell me the truth, no problem. I want to see how much of a dark horse your husband really is. Look at him just now, what was he pretending to be, was he also so serious when your child was born? Hahaha, I can almost imagine that scene! Lyvia, blushing, red at Abbie and said annoyedly, Youre acting like a hooligan! I cant stand you! Abbie pouted and said, Who are you insulting? What do you mean like? I am one! Lyvia looked at Abbie in disbelief and said helplessly, I cant stand you! Howe you seem like a different person since you came back from studying abroad! Abbie rolled her eyes, What change? I just think, how did you be so beautiful now? Its making me a little moved! Suddenly, Lyvia pped Abbies hand and blushed, saying shyly, Annoying! How can you be so annoying! I hate it! Abbie sneered, Am I annoying? I think youre the annoying one! You forget your friends when you see a man! The type of woman I detest the most is you! Youre ungrateful. When you needed someone before, you called them sweetheart. Now that you dont need them, you call them annoying! Lyvia was speechless. Jun Chester, who had extraordinary hearing, heard the conversation between the two and was even more excited. Lyvia in front of Abbie waspletely different from when she was in front of him However, it was somewhat refreshing. Jun Chester touched his nose, thinking that he needed to have a good talk with Lyvia when they got back home. He had been too polite to her before. They had a child together, why should he still be polite? About half an hourter, Lyvia and Abbie came back, carrying many bags. Jun Chester took a quick nce. It was all things that men especially liked. Had Lyvia decided to change? Just as Jun Chester was thinking this, Abbie whispered into Lyvias ear, I guarantee you, as long as you listen to me, Jun Chester will definitely not have the heart to look at other women! Of course, we need to test him next, to see if he is like other men! Lyvia asked softly, How to test? Abbie said, Go to a bar after dinner. I know a ce where there are lots of beautiful women, and they are quite wild. A man like your husband, as soon as he steps into that bar, he will definitely be surrounded by a group of women. Then, we will see his reaction! Lyvia snorted lightly and said, What a bad idea! Doing this is like pushing my man out, isnt it? I can see it now, you just want to harm me! Abbie sighed and said, Miss, you dont realize your power right now! Im doing thispletely for your own good! Of course, you have some drawbacks too. Youre too dignified. You need to learn how those bad women attract men. After you learn, your power will definitely surpass any woman! Do you know, men not only like good women? Consider this statement carefully! Blushing, Lyvia said, I want to be a good woman! Abbie rolled her eyes and said, I know youre a good woman, but you need to be bad to your man, that kind of bad, that can tease and act coy, do you understand? You dont! Otherwise, you wouldnt be in this state! Lyvia asked, What state am I in now? Abbie said matter-of-factly, Youre too serious, like just now, when you went shopping. Why didnt you let Jun Chester follow? You even blushed. You dont understand what men want at all! If I had your status and wealth, I would have booked the whole shop when we went shopping next door. Why book the whole shop? To go to the fitting room with my man, how exciting! As Lyvia and Abbie were having this conversation, they were walking towards the food court upstairs, with Jun Chester following behind, carrying all their bags. Although their conversation was quiet, Jun Chester heard every single word. Ten minutester, the three of them arrived at a grilled fish restaurant. Lyvia and Abbie kept whispering to each other, and all their discussions were about Jun Chester. At this moment, a news story in the grilled fish restaurant suddenly caught their attention. On the TV, the person who appeared was none other than Peter Alston, the head of Skyhowls Dirtmouth branch, and some other senior executives from Dirtmouth. The main content of the news was that Peter Alston, in the presence of these high-ranking officials from Dirtmouth, had officially acquired the Chester Group and Harding Group in the name of Skyhowl! Many diners at the grilled fish restaurant subconsciously shifted their attention to the news on the television. Abbie saw that Peter Alston had already signed the acquisition agreement for the Chester Group and Harding Group. She looked at Jun Chester with an expression full of sympathy, believing that although Jun Chester had be involved with the Supreme Lord, it was merely a promotion of status. The Chester Group was now acquired by Skyhowl, which she assumed had no financial benefit for him. Abbie pursed her sexy lips and shook her head, Jun Chester, you must be feeling quite depressed now, right? Jun Chester asked subconsciously, Why would I be depressed? Abbie pointed her lips towards the television and said, Your familys business has been acquired by Skyhowl, and it seems you dont have any stake in it. Otherwise, you wouldnt be sitting here, but would have gone directly to the press conference. Jun Chesterughed, Why should I go to the press conference for such a trivial matter? Abbie was taken aback, thenughed scornfully, I see, with your current status, money is just paper to you, right? Thisment was clearly satirical, mocking Jun Chester for not having a single cent in the acquisition of the Chester Group. Yet Jun Chester merely smiled, Money doesnt serve much purpose for me. Abbie scoffed, Keep pretending. If money is of no use, then let your wife apply for a job at Skyhowl! Jun Chesterughed, Lyvia applying for a job at Skyhowl is because she wants to do something productive, to enrich her life, not for money. Abbie was speechless. She raised her ss to toast Jun Chester, Fine, for your pretense, I give you full marks! Jun Chesterughed and took a sip from his ss. At this moment, the figure of a woman appeared on the television. Abbie immediately widened her eyes upon noticing. Goodness! Elise Garner from the capitals Garner family is also there! What is Skyhowl nning to do? Form an alliance with the Garner family? Upon saying this, Abbie looked at Lyvia again with sympathy. It seems that your applying for a job at Skyhowl is hopeless now. This Elise Garner, said to be on par with the real BOSS of Skyhowl, Theresa Hale, known as the capitals twin stars. Now that these two superpanies are joining forces, the recruitment requirements will surely be sky-high. You dont stand a chance! Lyvia gave Jun Chester a strange look. It was said that Jun Chesters maternal family was the Garner family from the capital. Then, Lyvia looked at Abbie again and asked, Is the Garner family from the capital really that powerful? Abbie exaggeratedly responded, Powerful? Its more than just powerful! Is Skyhowl impressive? Its said to be built by Theresa Hale in a mere seven years. But do you know why Theresa Hale is so powerful? Her business mentor was Elsa Garner of the Garner family! And Elsa Garner not only taught the business prodigy, Theresa Hale, but also Elise Garner! Do you know what this Elise Garner represents? When I was studying abroad, Elise Garner gave a lecture at our school. Even our universitys old dean was like an old housekeeper in front of her! One of the investors behind our university is Elise Garner! Lyvia was somewhat confused.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. However, she clearly understood one point, whether it was Theresa Hale from Skyhowl or Elise Garner from the Garner Group, they were both top-tier business prodigies in the world. And these two women were taught by a woman named Elsa Garner. However, when Jun Chester heard the names of Elise Garner and Elsa Garner, a hint of coolness shed in his eyes because he was too familiar with these two women. Elise Garner was his cousin, and Elsa Garner was his aunt. But neither of these women had a pleasant past with Jun Chester. They had profound grudges with him! Years ago, Iris took Jun Chester to visit rtives in the capital, and they were publicly humiliated by the two! Just as Jun Chester was thinking about this, his phone suddenly rang. The caller ID disyed that it was Elise Garner. As soon as he answered, the person on the other end coldly said to Jun Chester, We will go to the airport to pick you up early tomorrow morning. Your Aunt Elsa Garner will personallye to pick you up and bring you back to the capital! Her tone was as high and mighty as ever! It seemed as if, in Elise Garners eyes, Jun Chester was nothing more than a servant. Chapter 125 – What a performance, I give you another A+! Jun Chester slightly furrowed his eyebrows. Elsa Garner wasing to Dirtmouth? And she wanted to take him back to the capital? Whats going on? Before Jun Chester had a chance to respond to Elise Garner on the other end of the phone, she had already hung up. At this time, Abbie was still discussing with Lyvia about Elise Garner and Elsa Garners this and that. In short, in Abbies eyes, whether its Elise Garner or Elsa Garner, both were the most representative female role models in the business world! The news on the TV continued, indicating that Skyhowl had indeed reached a cooperation with the capitals Garner Group. Furthermore, Peter Alston, representing Skyhowl, had transferred the entire construction project of Lordran National College in Dirtmouth to Garner Group! Jun Chester noticed this and looked somewhat discontented. What was Peter Alston up to? Were there no constructionpanies in Dirtmouth? Why transfer the construction project of Lordran National College to Garner Group? Abbie suddenly said, See, this is the cunning operation betweenrge corporations. Skyhowl authorizing such arge construction project of Lordran National College to Garner Group is like transferring money from the left hand to the right. They are all in the same family, and the money should be earned by their own people! Jun Chester narrowed his eyes and asked, Why do you say that? As far as I know, Skyhowl and Garner Group are not the same. Abbieughed and said, You dont understand this. No matter if its Skyhowl or Garner Group, Ive researched them before and even sent my resume. Its just that they are blind and cant see my talent! What they are doing now is all underhand dealings! Skyhowl may be powerful in the capital, but here in Dirtmouth, they are just outsiders! To gain a foothold in Dirtmouth, even if they acquire Chester Group and Harding Group here, they must form a strategic cooperation with Garner Group! Jun Chester smiled without a word, What you said is essentially nothing. What I want to know is why Skyhowl and Garner Group would form a strategic cooperation! Abbie rolled her eyes and said, Whats the rush? I havent finished yet! Garner Group is different from Skyhowl. They have long established a presence in Dirtmouth. For example, South Lordrans Cobb Real Estate, their equity structure includes Garner Group! Plus, severalrge-scale constructionpanies in Dirtmouth have investments from Garner Group! Under such circumstances, Skyhowl cant bypass Garner Group if they want to carry out construction projects in Dirtmouth! At this point, Abbie suddenly thought of something, turned her head to look at Lyvia, and said, By the way, Lyvia, your cousin is Anne Cobb, the current president of Cobb Real Estate, and Cobb Group has investments from Garner Group. Instead of hitting a wall at Skyhowl, why not go directly to Cobb Group or Garner Group? After all, you have connections, and it would be easier for you to get in! Lyvia smiled and said, I dont want to rely on connections. Abbie snorted and said, In todays society, without connections, you think you can get into a bigpany? Theres no chance! Especially for someone like you, a bachelors degree holder. Not to look down on you, but I do kind of look down on bachelors degree holders! If you dont have a masters degree, youd be too embarrassed to submit your resume to a bigpany! Lyvia looked clearly disheartened, Are bachelors degree holders really that worthless? Abbie said, They have some value. For example, the grilled fish were eating today. If you, as a bachelors degree holder, go job hunting, a months sry would allow you to eat grilled fish here about ten times. The precondition is that you must own a house and a car without any loan pressure! Otherwise, you wouldnt even afford grilled fish. Thats the reality! While speaking, Abbie blissfully took a bite of fish and added: Thank the big shots of Lordran. Not long ago, we held a tournament in Dirtmouth, and a big shot legally robbed some countries, led by Sparrow, of their tax revenue! Then, businesses in various industries in Lordran all benefited. Our tax revenue in Lordran is now the lowest in the world! Sigh, Im just an ordinary woman, I dont know who that domineering big shot is. If I knew, if I could get close to him, shamelessly speaking, I would even be willing to be his mistress! By the way, Jun Chester, you seem to be well-connected, do you know who that big shot is? Jun Chester said: Me. Abbie was slightly startled, then gave a thumbs up, saying: What a performance, I give you another A+! Its a pity that you can only show off and brag in front of me, a woman. Dont do this in front of others, or they willugh at you! With that, Abbie nudged Lyvia next to her with her elbow,ughed, and said: You agree, right? How can your husband brag so much, and it even sounds true. You have to be careful in the future. Women dont like men who brag, but the way your husband does it feels real. Thats skill! Lyvia gave a dryugh, but her eyes wereplicated when she looked at Jun Chester, because she had enough reasons to believe that the man who could influence Lordrans tax revenue was Jun Chester! Next, Jun Chester called Be Harding. There was nothing important, just instructing her toe to the grilled fish restaurant and take back the stockings and pajamas Lyvia had just bought. Because Abbie and Lyvia nned to go to the bar after eating, Jun Chester didnt want to carry so many parcels, so Be Harding arrived at the grilled fish restaurant in just twenty minutes. Under everyones gaze, Be Harding, dressed in a professional suit, walked towards Jun Chester. She had to wear it because she was just busy working in the Harding Group and didnt have time to change. When she reached Jun Chester, Be Harding, gasping for breath, respectfully called out: Jun! Then she called out to Lyvia: Lyvia! Abbie, who was eating fish, was stunned when she saw Be Harding. She had just returned from studying abroad and didnt know that Be Harding was the BOSS of the Harding Group, but she recognized the badge on Be Hardings clothes, the president of the Harding Group. Normally, Be Harding didnt need to wear the badge on her clothes, but this was a rule of the Harding Group. During working hours, from top to bottom, all senior executives or employees of the Harding Group must wear the Harding Groups badge on their clothes to enhance the sense of collective honor! Jun Chester nced at Be Harding, pointed at the parcels at his feet, and said: Take these back. Be Harding immediatelyplied, respectfully saying: Yes. Lyvia, considering Be Hardings good performance recently, couldnt help but ask: Have you eaten? If not, eat with us.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Be Harding quickly declined: No need, I, I still have to go home to look after the children. Dion and Ann have a lot of homework, I have to supervise them, otherwise they will bezy! Lyvia opened her mouth, wanting to say something but stopped. Be Harding said: Then, Ill go first By the way, I heard from Mrs. Knowles that youre going to apply for a job at Skyhowl tomorrow. Do you need me to say hello? Now that Skyhowl has acquired our Harding Group, Ive be the vice president of Skyhowl. How about I give up my position for you? I can be your assistant. As soon as these words came out, Lyvia was about to say something, but Abbie next to her suddenly grabbed her neck, her face turning red: Ah, Ive got a fishbone stuck! Quick, quick, call an ambnce, it feels like a big bone, I cant swallow! Chapter 126 – Abbie got tricked by Jun Chester! The reason why Abbie identally got a fishbone stuck was entirely because she was too shocked by the scene in front of her. Is Be Harding of the Harding Group in Dirtmouth Lyvias sister? Be Harding is now the vice president of Skyhowl, and she wants to give this position, second only to the president, to Lyvia? Is she crazy? But the issue is Although Be Hardings appearance isnt as striking as Lyvias, its clear that they are twins just by looking at them! Given this situation, its evident that Be Harding isnt joking around! Abbie couldnt have imagined it. Lyvias status is so impressive! First, Anne Cobb, the president of South Lordrans Cobb Group, is her cousin, and then Be Harding, the president of the Harding Group in Dirtmouth, turns out to be her sister! Furthermore, for some unknown reason, she also became the godsister of the Supreme Lord! If this wasnt unfolding right before her eyes Abbie would even think she has a brain tumor and was hallucinating! But now, Abbie was too shocked to worry about anything else because she really did have a fishbone stuck in her throat. A sharp pain came from her throat. Abbie was almost in tears. She, a woman as beautiful as a flower, could be left with a scar on her slender and fair neck if the fishbone pierced her throat. While it wouldnt be life-threatening, it would be very unfortunate Thinking this, Abbie sobbed and said, I really have a fishbone stuck in my throat, what are you all standing around for? Hurry and call the hospital! Im in so much pain! Only then did Lyvia believe her and immediately reached for her phone to make a call. But just then, Jun Chester stood up and said to Abbie, Open your mouth. Abbie was still dazed: Huh? Suddenly, Jun Chester put his fingers directly into Abbies mouth, two fingers to be precise, and with lightning speed, he touched the fishbone in Abbies throat. Before Abbie could react, Jun Chester had already withdrawn his fingers, between which was a fishbone about one centimeter long. Abbie retched violently. But because Jun Chester was so fast, it didnt affect anyones appetite. Nevertheless, Jun Chesters fingers were still covered with a lot of Abbies saliva. Jun Chester casually tossed the fishbone into the trash can beside him and said, Im going to wash my hands. Jun Chester turned and left. Whether it was Abbie or Lyvia, or even Be Harding and a few customers at the neighboring tables, they were all stunned. Removing a fishbone with bare hands? Especially Abbie, she was shocked beyond belief. Realizing btedly that her throat was clear, she thought, its sofortable! But recalling the scene just now, Abbies face turned as red as a ripe peach. Even though Jun Chester was saving her.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. But Abbie still felt strange. Lyvia patted Abbies back and asked with concern: Abbie, are you okay now? It took Abbie a while to respond: Yeah, Im fine. Lyvia sighed with relief and said, Thank goodness my husband was here, otherwise I wouldnt have known what to do. You need to be more careful when eating fish, you almost choked! After taking a sip of water to calm herself, Abbie grumpily said, Its all because of you! Lyvia looked innocent and said, What does this have to do with me? Abbie looked at Be Harding, swallowed, and asked Lyvia: She, Be Harding, is she your sister? Lyvia was taken aback and asked, Whats wrong? Abbie opened her eyes wide, clutching her chest, and said, Whats wrong! Lyvia, let me tell you, Im angry. Back in school, I thought you were just an ordinary girl, but now, it turns out youre a super-richdy! Lets end our friendship, you deceived me even though I was so good to you! Although Lyvia knew it was a joke, she felt a pang in her heart when she heard Abbie say she wanted to break off their friendship. But she didnt know how to exin the situation to Abbie. Lyvia sighed and said, Abbie, things are not as you imagine. I didnt lie to you! Abbie, her face flushed, retorted, You are lying to me! Lyvia looked worried. Seeing her like this, Abbie suddenly felt a twinge of reluctance. At that moment, Be Harding awkwardly said to Lyvia, Lyvia, if theres nothing else, Im going to leave. Jun probably doesnt want to see me, and its not right for me to stay here too long. Lyvia gave Be Harding a deep look, sighed lightly, and nodded, Then you go first. In fact, everything youve done in this period, Jun has seen. But you hurt him too deeply. For such a thing, you need time. Hearing this, Be Harding almost teared up. She forced a smile and said, Okay, Lyvia, I get it. Having said that, she turned and left. Lyvia turned to Abbie again, hesitated for a moment, and began to exin her true experiences. Meanwhile, Jun Chester had finished washing his hands in the bathroom, but didnt rush back. Instead, he seriously called Peter Alston. The call quickly connected, and the respectful voice of Peter Alston came from the other end, Mr. Chester, do you have anymands? Jun Chester got straight to the point: Whats the deal with the strategic agreement between Skyhowl and Garner Group? Peter Alston respectfully exined, To answer Mr. Chester, this matter should not have been handled this way. We have the ability to handle the project of Lordran National College on our own. However, Elsa Garner from Garner Group personally intervened in this matter. ording to Miss Hale, Elsa Garner put some pressure on Miss Hale, which led to the current situation. Here, Peter Alston added, Also, it is said that Elsa Garner already knows that you are the boss of Skyhowl. So, she wants to merge Skyhowl into Garner Group. Miss Hale has been working around this issue for a long time, and thats how the current situation was formed. The project of Lordran National College will proceed as before, but unlike before, Garner Group has also entered the picture. Jun Chester narrowed his eyes, his face bing even grimmer. After all these years, the Garner family of the capital had not changed at all. They still liked to bully people with their power! But unfortunately for them he was not the same person as before. In the past, the Garner family could look down upon his mother and could bully the young Jun Chester. But now? Whether Jun Chester should tease those people was another story! Good! Since Elsa Garner and Elise Garner wanted to, like Eliott Garner, take the initiative to knock on his door! Then he should settle the old scores once and for all! Garner Group wants to swallow Skyhowl, does it? Thats like a snake trying to swallow an elephant! With this thought in mind, Jun Chester simply responded to Peter Alston, Okay, I got it. Ill handle this matter myself! Peter Alston respectfully asked, Mr. Chester, do you have any other instructions? Jun Chester hesitated for a moment, and said, My wife is going to apply for a job at Skyhowl tomorrow. You handle this. Arrange a position for her based on her own strengths. I n to let her familiarize herself with Skyhowls internal structure first. In the future, she will be the helmsman of Skyhowl. Peter Alston was stunned for a moment, then immediately said, Yes, Mr. Chester, I understand! Jun Chester didnt say anything more and hung up the phone. On the other side, Lyvia had briefly exined her experiences from the past ten years to Abbie. Abbie learned that Lyvia had been in aa for seven years, and had even been abandoned by her family, which left her unsettled for a long time. In addition, Abbie had also asked Lyvia for some information about Jun Chester. However, Lyvias exnations left Abbie more confused. Lyvia exined to Abbie, Jun Chester had served in the military for ten years, and had made significant contributions to Lordran, which is why he holds his current position! This led Abbie to believe that Jun Chester had established ties with the Supreme Lord due to these contributions. However, she wondered, what kind of achievements would earn the Supreme Lords approval? Abbie could not imagine. But, that didnt matter anymore. The current Abbie had only one clear understanding. Jun Chester was undoubtedly a legendary man. Even if Lyvia had the entire Harding family behind her, Jun Chester was still a match for her. Thinking this, Abbie looked at Lyvia emotionally and said, You and Jun Chester, are truly a perfect match. I sincerely wish you both well! Lyvias face was filled with sweetness. However, after being serious for a while, Abbie started her frivolous lecturing again and said with a sly look, You need to hold onto a man like this. Dont forget what I told you. When youre with him, you must use every trick in the book. Do you need a tutorial? I have a lot of useful things! Lyvia looked confused, What useful things? Abbie then whispered a few words into Lyvias ear. After hearing this, Lyvia blushed and wished she could find a hole to crawl into. Sheined, Abbie, how could you! How can you watch such things? Abbie rolled her eyes and replied, You, theres no hope for you! Just keep being like that if you want! Lyvia looked around to make sure no one was paying attention, then blushed and whispered, Then when you have time, put all your stuff on a USB stick for me. I dont get the wrong idea, Im asking for my husband! Abbie was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly grabbed Lyvias waist and teased her, You little devil, youre really a little devil! At that moment, Jun Chester had returned and asked, What are you two talking about? Abbie looked at Jun Chester with a suggestive gaze, while Lyvia quickly lowered her head and blurted out, Huh? Nothing, just chatting. Right, lets go home after dinner, I have to get up early for an interview tomorrow! Just as Jun Chester was about to say something, Abbie looked at Lyvia with disdain and deliberately said, Are you sure you want to go home early to get up for an interview? I think you cant wait! Do you also want to get a fishbone stuck, and then be rescued by your beloved husband? Ah, I wont let you have your way! After eating, lets go to the bar! Continuing with enthusiasm, Abbie whispered into Lyvias ear, I tell you, drinking alcohol creates a romantic atmosphere. And for a woman like you, if you dont drink, how can you let loose? You and your husband have been apart for seven years, can you hold onto a man who has been lonely for seven years? Impossible! And, I read in a book, to know if a man is a good man, look at his fingers. Your mans fingers! Theyre top quality! Before Abbie could finish, Lyvia suddenly stood up, her face flushed and said, I, I need to go to the restroom. With that, Lyvia ran off to the restroom like she was escaping. Jun Chester, speechless, watched Abbie, wanting to say something but hesitating. Abbie, however, asked, What do you want to say? Jun Chester took a deep breath and said, I quite like our Lyvia just the way she is, so you dont have to lecture her in front of me. Besides, you youve never even had a boyfriend, what do you know! Abbies eyes widened, her face flushed as she retorted, Ive never had a boyfriend? The boyfriends Ive had could form a line from this shop to my house, okay? Theyre all Jun Chester interrupted, A woman, whether shes had a boyfriend or not, I can tell. Is there a need for a lifelong single woman to pretend to be a love expert? You dont know anything, yet youre here misguiding! Cant you be serious? Caught off guard, Abbie pointed at herself and said, Youre saying Ive been single all my life? Jun Chester replied, However, its not your fault. Youre ill, and its congenital. Your condition is quite simple, a minor surgery will do. Its crucial to seek treatment when sick. Plus, if you dont treat it, it could be dangerous. You might not be able to have kids in the future. Abbies mouth hung open, her eyes full of shock as she gazed at Jun Chester. It was as if she had seen a ghost. After a while, she managed to ask, How how did you figure it out? Jun Chester said lightly, Your condition Before Jun Chester could finish, Abbies face suddenly turned pale, and she snapped, If you dare to continue, I wont let you off! Jun Chester sighed lightly, Ive already told you, its necessary to seek medical treatment when sick. Moreover, your condition has affected your other organs. You drink often, right? Sometimes, you feel a particrly sharp pain in your lower abdomen? dder stones, although they are just early symptoms, should not be taken lightly. Especially when urinating, you shouldnt always hold it in. Its not good. Abbies cheeks turned as red as blood. Thats because all her symptoms had been urately described by Jun Chester. Stabilizing her emotions, Abbie swallowed nervously and tentatively asked, Are are you a doctor? Jun Chester replied, No. At this remark, Abbie waspletely taken aback! She red at Jun Chester as if she wanted to kill him! Abbies voice trembled as she said, Just now, who told me that its necessary to seek medical treatment when sick? I can seek treatment! But now the problem is youre not a doctor, why did you tell me all that?! You did it on purpose, didnt you? Youre just messing with me, arent you? Chapter 127: First, I’ll Offer You a Drink, Then I’ll Knock Your Knees Off! As soon as Abbies words were uttered, Jun Chester was left speechless. What did she mean by saying that I was deliberately ying with her? Jun Chester casually picked up a peanut from the dining table, nced at Abbie for a while, and said while eating, Do you know why I didnt choose to be a doctor in the beginning? Its because I was afraid I would encounter someone unreasonable like you. I just saved you once, removed a fishbone from your throat, and instead of saying thank you, youre like this. I kindly pointed out your illness, and this is how you react. Its heartbreaking. Abbie was suddenly at a loss for words. After a while, she finally said, But you cant just reveal my private matters. And how do you know that Im sick? You look like a swindler! Jun Chester shrugged, Okay, consider it as me meddling in your affairs. Abbie bit her lower lip, suddenly saying, Thank you. Jun Chester was slightly taken aback, digging his ear, asking, What did you say? I didnt hear it. Abbies eyes were about to spit fire, she gritted her teeth and said, Thank you! Jun Chester smiled and said, Youre wee. Actually, I have a good impression of you. Aside from being a bit unruly, your heart is actually quite good. Lyvia is lucky to have a friend like you. Oh right, you said you have submitted your resume to Skyhowl, right? Why dont you go for the interview with Lyvia tomorrow? Youre sure to seed! Abbie scoffed, Of course Ill seed, but what does it have to do with you? Lyvias sister is now the deputy general manager of Skyhowl. If I can sessfully join Skyhowl, its because of Lyvias face, not yours! Jun Chester just smiled, without exining anything. At this time, Lyvia had already returned from the bathroom. She noticed Abbies hostility towards Jun Chester and curiously asked, Is everything okay between you two? Jun Chester smiled, Everything is fine. But Abbie discontentedly said, How can it be fine? Theres a problem! Lyvia was puzzled, What happened? Abbie huffed, Your husband is flirting with me! Lyviaughed, Why would he flirt with you? He usually cant be bothered to flirt with me. Abbie was left speechless. But just at this moment, Abbies brow furrowed, as if something had hit her lower abdomen. A sudden urge to urinate came rushing like a flood. Women are different from men. She couldnt hold it in. Abbie shivered, suddenly stood up, and rushed to the bathroom. Lyvia stared at Abbies retreating figure, shouting, Hey, Abbie, whats wrong? Abbie didnt even look back, she had already rushed into the bathroom. She was almost in tears. If she had been a bitter, she would have be the news of the year. Lyvia turned her gaze back, looked at Jun Chester with confusion, and asked, What happened to Abbie? Jun Chester smiled, Its nothing, she just drank so much beer, she must be in a hurry. In fact, Jun Chester had just secretly flicked a peanut at Abbies dder, easily breaking up her dder stones. Otherwise, if Abbie went to the hospital for treatment, she would definitely be in pain for three days and unable to get out of bed. Lyvia looked at Jun Chester with suspicion, I mean, why is she so hostile towards you? You you didnt really flirt with her behind my back, did you? Jun Chester, in an unprecedented jest, said, Do I need to hide from you when I flirt with other women? Lyvia bit her lower lip, her gaze towards Jun Chester full of hostility. Jun Chesterughed, You look so pretty when youre angry. Lyvias n was abruptly ruined, she red at Jun Chester and said in a coquettish yet annoyed tone, Youre such a pest! Jun Chester rubbed his hands together a few times, deliberately moved to sit next to Lyvia, and whispered, My dear, what were you and Abbie discussing just now? Lyvias face turned a deep shade of red, as if it might bleed. She mumbled unclearly, Nothing much, just just chatting about womens matters. Why are you, a man, so curious? Jun Chester justughed it off, Never mind, as long as you didnt say anything bad about me. Lyvia took a deep breath, her face still flushed, and served Jun Chester a piece of fish, saying, Eat up quickly. After we finish, well head to the bar. I havent seen Abbie in so long, Id actually like to chat more with her. Jun Chester was very pleased and said with a mischievous smile, I want you to feed me. Lyvia could only stare at him in surprise. She never expected Jun Chester to make such a demand. Nevertheless, Lyvia carefully removed the bones from the piece of fish for Jun Chester. Using one hand to hold the chopsticks and the other to support the piece of fish, she fed it to Jun Chester. The majority of the male customers present saw this and suddenly found their own grilled fish unappetizing. They also felt that their own girlfriends didnt look as good anymore! Because Lyvia was simply too beautiful! Such a woman is so precious that one would fear melting her in their hands, yet her boyfriend actually asked her to feed him fish! Damn it! Really, damn it! Before long, Abbie, who had gone to the restroom, returned. Seeing that Jun Chester had actually taken her seat, and that Lyvia was still feeding him fish Abbie gritted her teeth in anger! She secretly thought, when we get to the bar, Im definitely going to get this beast, Jun Chester, drunk and make a fool out of him! He actually dared to show off their love in front of her! Was he even human? Meanwhile, at the Dynasty Bar. Men and women were dancing in the disco, swaying with the deafening music. This bar was thergest and most luxurious in Dirtmouth. Everyone who came here to spend money was invariably rich and didnt care about the cost. The bars entrance was full of luxury cars. The lowest grade of them were worth millions, the likes of BMWs and Mercedes.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. At this time, a middle-aged man in a white sweatshirt suddenly rolled up to the entrance on a battered electric bike, catching the eyes of the many wealthy young men and women. A shy woman smoking a cigarette looked at the middle-aged man with scorn in her eyes, My god, when did the standards of the Dynasty Bar drop so low? Even beggars dare toe near here! No sooner had she spoken than the man beside her suddenly pped her across the face, saying fiercely, Dont make a spectacle of yourself here! Do you know who he is? The shy woman was stunned. But before she could react, the middle-aged man had already parked his electric bike not far away. He walked over, smoking a cigarette, with a smile on his face, giving people a warm feeling. As he walked over, many of the customers in front of the door made way for him. Especially the man who had just pped hispanion, looking at the middle-aged man with awe in his eyes, he stepped forward to greet him, Mr. Johnson! The middle-aged man, with an unchanged smile, nodded at the man, Here for fun? The man responded with a smile, Yes, Mr. Johnson. Without saying anything more, Mr. Johnson walked leisurely towards the bar. The man finally breathed a sigh of relief. But the next moment, the mans body suddenly flew out like a kite with its string cut. It turned out that a bald man had walked by him and, without a word, had punched him in the stomach. Bang! With the man falling to the ground, all the customers present couldnt help but tense up. Looking down from his height, the bald man nced at the man who had been punched five meters away and said with a smile, Next time, when you pick a bitch, pick one with eyes, not a blind dog! The man who was punched, far from being angry, squeezed out a smile and said, Yes, Mr. Harris! The bald man known as Mr. Harris, his scalp covered in peony tattoos, entered the bar with a heartyugh. The people outside finally breathed a sigh of relief as if they were pardoned. The shy woman, who had just been pped in the face, finally reacted and quickly ran to her malepanion. She asked anxiously, Are are you okay? The mans face had turned gruesome. He red at the woman and growled through gritted teeth, Disappear immediately, and never show up in front of me again! The womans expression drastically changed. She waspletely at a loss, not understanding what was happening. Meanwhile, the tattoo-covered Mr. Harris had caught up with a man known as Mr. Johnson, asking, Mr. Johnson, youre here sote, is there something going on? Mr. Johnson replied with a smile, Im here to meet someone, the young master of the Garner family in the capital. Mr. Harris slightly paused but didnt ask any more questions. Suddenly, Mr. Johnson took out his phone, found a photo, and showed it to Mr. Harris. Casually, he ordered, Find this person, incapacitate him, take him to the third one, and take one of his kidneys. The person in the photo was none other than Jun Chester. Mr. Harris nced at the photo and asked with a smile, Whats this guys name? Mr. Johnson said, Jun Chester, dont know where he popped out from, he actually dared to woo Mr. Simpsons daughter! The problem is, he has even captivated Mr. Simpsons daughter! Mr. Johnsons real name was Edmund Johnson, a subordinate of Matthew Simpson. Over the years, he had been secretly helping Matthew Simpson with various tasks, from business affairs to personal troubles. For instance, if someone dared to approach Matthew Simpsons daughter, Sandra Simpson, and Matthew Simpson didnt like it, he would instruct Edmund Johnson to deal with them C throwing them out of Dirtmouth at best, taking their kidney and then throwing them out at worst! Under such circumstances, no one dared to approach Sandra Simpson for two or three years. An hour ago, Matthew Simpson had sent a photo of Jun Chester to Edmund Johnsons phone. However, instead of asking Edmund Johnson to incapacitate Jun Chester, he wanted him to investigate Jun Chesters identity. Matthew Simpson also told Edmund Johnson, Sandra likes this Jun Chester. Make sure to handle this matter nicely. Who would have thought, Edmund Johnson misunderstood Matthew Simpsons intention, thinking he wanted him to deal with Jun Chester as harshly as before! Immediately, Mr. Harris copied the photo of Jun Chester to his own phone and said, Dont worry, this matter will be handled within two days. Edmund Johnson patted Mr. Harris on the shoulder and said with augh, I appreciate your help. Mr. Harris then left with a smile. But, unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped out of the bar, he bumped into Jun Chester. At that moment, Jun Chester was apanying Lyvia, who had her arm linked with his. As for Abbie, she was on Lyvias other side, whispering to Lyvia, How about it, all the customers here are beauties, arent they? There are even more beauties inside, especially those waitress, many of them are wearing bunny girl outfits, um, very tempting. Make sure to watch your husbands eyes, if he dares to look around, it means he definitely has wandering eyes! As soon as Abbie finished speaking, she suddenly bumped into a person. Looking up, it turned out to be a big man with a head full of peony tattoos. Abbie quickly apologized, Sorry, I was too focused on chatting with my friend, I didnt notice. Mr. Harris looked at Abbie with a smile, then at Lyvia, and finally his gaze fell on Jun Chester. He touched his lips and asked straight to the point, Jun Chester? Jun Chester was taken aback and asked back, You are? Mr. Harris didnt answer the question andughed, Well, you really have some skills, not only were you able to captivate Miss Simpson, but your usual doesnt seem to ck off either! Especially the one beside you, shes a real beauty! Jun Chester slightly frowned. Mr. Harris didnt change his smile and continued, But since youvee to me, its pretty good. It saves me the trouble of finding you. Lets go, Ill buy you a drink first, then Ill take your kneecap. Its the rule. Chapter 128: The Most Loyal Servant, Isa! As Mr. Harriss words fell, the atmosphere at the entrance of the bar became instantly tense. Some passing customers also stopped in their tracks, looking at Jun Chester in surprise, wondering who this guy was. How could it be that Mr. Harris would personally take action against him? You must know what position Mr. Harris held in Dirtmouth. He was second only to the boss of Dynasty Bar, Edmund Johnson! And what was Edmund Johnsons position? He was a major figure in the gray area of the surrounding regions, a capable general under Matthew Simpson! Under such circumstances, looking at the whole of Dirtmouth, the only people who could make Mr. Harris personally take action would have to be Edmund Johnsons enemies. Otherwise, they wouldnt even have the qualification to have Mr. Harris act against them! Now, this young man with a well-proportioned figure and outstanding temperament was able to provoke Mr. Harris to personally take action! He must be the rich young master of some major family! Regrettably, since he had caught Mr. Harriss attention, he was definitely doomed! Besides these passing customers, Abbie also looked surprised, and it was only now that she suddenly remembered that Dynasty Bar was an investment of Matthew Simpson. During the day at Sandra Clothing, Jun Chester publicly rejected Sandra Simpsons confession. Matthew Simpson, as Sandra Simpsons father and a major figure in the surrounding area, would not let Jun Chester off lightly! Abbie was already secretly regretting bringing Jun Chester to Dynasty Bar! At this time, Mr. Harris had already turned and walked towards the interior of the bar. Clearly, in his mind, since he had already spoken, inviting Jun Chester for a drink and then incapacitating him Well There was no reason for Jun Chester to leave. Nor would he dare to. In Dirtmouth, who didnt know about Mr. Harriss methods? If Mr. Harris personally incapacitated someone, it meant he was giving this person face. If this person rejected Mr. Harriss face, even if he fled to the ends of the earth, Mr. Harris would have him dragged out. Of course, so far, no one whom Mr. Harris wanted to incapacitate had dared to run away! Because the consequences of running away were truly miserable! Last time, a guy didnt listen to Mr. Harriss words and rejected Mr. Harriss face. He was begging at the train station, and he was begging while lying on the ground. He had no choice, his limbs were all immobile, and he could only continue living in such a desperate way! Abbie had also heard a little about this, and once she btedly realized that the bald man with a head full of tattoos was Mr. Harris, she immediately said to Jun Chester: Jun Chester, call Sandra Simpson right now and ask her toe over and plead for you! This bald man, I know him, hes Matthew Simpsons man, a notorious tough guy! Once he has his sights set on you, there will definitely be no good end! Who did you have to hook up with? You had to hook up with Matthew Simpsons daughter! I really dont know what to say about you! Having said this, Abbie turned to Lyvia and said: Lyvia, you quickly call your sister too, have Be Hardinge over, and Anne Cobb too. Call everyone who should be called. With them here, Jun Chester should be able to escape this cmity! Lyvias expression became strange, but there wasnt a trace of worry in her eyes. She looked at Jun Chester and asked: So youre saying, Sandra Simpson is carrying a torch for you and has turned love into hatred? So shes the one who caused this trouble for you? Jun Chester justughed: She probably isnt that foolish. Seeing that Jun Chester and Lyvia didnt seem worried at all, Abbie anxiously said: What are you two standing there for? Hurry up and call people! I have experience with this kind of thing, I encountered simr trouble when I was in college. You have to call people for this kind of thing! Dont worry, since I brought you here, I have a responsibility to protect you. As long as you listen to me, we can definitely turn a big problem into a small one! Jun Chester shrugged and said, I dont have time to waste with minor thugs. Lets go in, since were here already; might as well have a drink before we leave. And with that, Jun Chester, holding Lyvias hand, stepped into the bar. Abbies eyes widened in rm and she hurried to catch up, speaking in a hushed tone, Jun Chester, you think Im trying to harm you, right? I know that youve been in the military, and you might be quite formidable, but this ce is Edmund Johnsons territory! Do you know who Edmund Johnson is? Do you know the identity of that bald guy just now? These people are capable of all kinds of evil, theyre not justmon street thugs! Jun Chester asked, So, theyre bullies? Abbie responded seriously, Of course, theyre the worst kind of bullies, the organized kind! Jun Chester asked, So whye here to a bullys bar for drinks? Arent you afraid of being bullied? Abbie was taken aback and said, Usually, as long as I dont provoke them, they have no reason to bully me. Jun Chester replied, I didnt provoke them either. Abbie was startled and stammered, You havent provoked them? Youve slept with the bosss daughter you did you really sleep with Sandra Simpson? Otherwise, why would Matthew Simpson let his men treat you this way? No, whether you slept with Sandra Simpson or not is a separate matter. Right now, you must call Sandra Simpson and ask her toe and support you. At the very least, that could keep you safe, and it would be good for Lyvia too! Jun Chester hesitated for a moment, thenughed saying, Alright, Ill make a call. Abbie scoffed, See, I knew it. You and Sandra Simpson are indeed involved! Jun Chester was speechless. Nevertheless, he moved to a corner and made a call. But it wasnt Sandra Simpson he called, it was Andrew White. In Dirtmouth, Jun Chester didnt want to see any bullies. After connecting with Andrew White, Jun Chester only said one sentence: Bring people to Dynasty Bar, take the person in charge here and a guy who calls himself Mr. Harris, back for questioning. On the other end, Andrew White respectfully replied, Yes, Lord. After hanging up, Jun Chester casually took an ice cube from a tray carried by a passing waitress, crushed it, and flicked a bit of ice at Mr. Harris who was already sitting at the bar counter. Almost at the same time, Mr. Harris felt a sudden chill on his back, and just as he was about to lift a ss of whiskey, he felt a pain in his stomach. The next moment, Mr. Harris frowned slightly, his face changed drastically, and he quickly got off the high stool, rushing to the restroom with an unbearable expression. Mr. Harris intended to first offer Jun Chester a drink, then cripple Jun Chesters knees? Tonight, Mr. Harris was destined for a sleepless night. Even for the next two days, he wouldnt get any sleep. He would be running to the toilet constantly, as if he had eaten arge amount of purgatives, and even an anti-diarrheal wouldnt help. About fifteen minutester, Mr. Harris walked out of the restroom, his legs trembling. But just as he reached the restroom door, his stomach groaned again. Helplessly, he had to return the way he came. He was utterly baffled! What on earth was going on? Why would he suddenly have diarrhea for no reason?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. At this time, Jun Chester was already sitting at the bar counter, drinking. Abbie was vigntly looking around for Mr. Harris, puzzled, Where did that guy go? He was so aggressive just now, where did he disappear to? Jun Chester smiled, The call I just made worked, didnt it? Abbie sneered, You and Sandra Simpson are indeed involved! Otherwise, Sandra Simpson wouldnt have helped you deal with that bald guy as soon as she received your call! Jun Chesters smile remained unchanged. He turned to Lyvia and asked, Dear, do you believe that I have a dubious rtionship with Sandra Simpson? Lyvia waspletely unconcerned about this, her eyes were busy looking at the barmaids and female guests in the bar. She was amazed, How can these women dare to dress like this, can those short skirts even be called skirts? And those women, they have such good figures Jun Chester patted Lyvias shoulder, reminding her, Dear? Lyvia came back to her senses, puzzled, Whats wrong? Jun Chester looked at Lyvia, finding her a bit off, and asked, Whats the matter? Lyvia eximed, Why are there so many beautiful women here? They all have fantastic figures. Look, especially that woman over there her figure is just amazing. Can you ask her how much she makes as a waitress here? Such a woman is a feast for the eyes. Can we hire her as a waitress at our house? We do have a small bar at home, but the waitresses there are how should I put it, not as attractive as her! Shes just too beautiful! Jun Chesters expression was hard to describe. Its true Its not easy to learn good habits, but its easy to pick up the bad ones. Abbie was speechless at Lyvias performance. But following Lyvias gaze, she was equally astonished by the woman dressed as a bunny girl. Indeed Shes stunning! At that moment, the waitress who had captivated both Lyvia and Abbie, carrying a tray, came towards the bar. Blonde hair, blue eyes, fair skin, and dressed as a bunny girl, she was graceful and seductive, like a fallen angel. But when she walked towards the bar, she was looking at Jun Chester! Shesing over, shesing over! Lyvia saw the blonde, blue-eyed bunny girling over and her heart raced. Dear, ask for her business card. Shes so beautiful! She grabbed Jun Chesters arm. Jun Chester nced at the blonde, blue-eyed bunny girl and slightly raised his eyebrows. He didnt expect her to be here. Hadnt she already be a prisoner under the steps of Lordran? Cyand, an SSS-level agent from the National Security Administration, known as Isa, was walking step by step toward Jun Chester. She licked her lips and once she reached Jun Chester, she casually put her tray aside, picked up a cocktail from it, and said to Jun Chester, Master, your most loyal servant, may I have the honor of offering you a drink? Lyvia and Abbie were both dumbfounded. What was going on? Chapter 129: You are Lord Chester…Right? There are two types of beautiful women. One type is like Lyvia who, at a nce, is filled with an ethereal aura, so divine that people can only admire her from afar, unable to muster any disrespectful thoughts. The other type is like Isa, who exudes a seductive charm that can drive any man crazy. They would wish to prostrate at her feet at any moment, kissing her toes with the utmost respect, hoping to earn her favor. At this moment, not only were Lyvia and Abbie surprised by Isas behavior, but the male customers who had been paying attention to Isa, waiting for an opportunity to capture her heart, were also filled with astonishment. Clearly, many male customers in the bar had noticed Isa for a long time, including some rich young masters who came to the Dynasty Bar specifically for her. But none of them had expected that this exceptional woman, who only recently appeared at the Dynasty Bar, would take the initiative to approach such an ordinary man! Whats more, this man obviously already had two femalepanions. Did women like her enjoy stealing someone elses man? Many people felt regret and sadness for this. However, thats fine. Her taking the initiative to chat up such an ordinary man meant she wasnt picky. As long as they disyed a powerful enough identity and irresistible wealth in front of her, they believed they could easily capture her heart! But Jun Chesters performance in front of this woman who could drive any man crazy was disappointing. His gaze lingered on Isas face for a moment before he looked elsewhere. His gazended on a private room on the second floor. There, a distinguished young man named Paul Garner was chatting with a middle-aged man named Edmund Johnson. Seeing that Jun Chester didnt take her seriously, Isa wasnt annoyed. Instead, she naturally drained the cocktail in her hand, gazed at Jun Chester with a bit of resentment, and said, It seems that the master does not like Isa. Jun Chester asked indifferently, Why are you here? Upon hearing this, Isas face lit up with a captivating smile. She spoke unhurriedly, During the tournament, it was you who personally set up the trap, capturing many foreign leaders and elites, including your most loyal servant, Isa! I must say, you are really unromantic. A woman like me cant move you, and you even starved me for seven whole days! I was in a dark ce, starving for seven days!N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Jun Chester replied indifferently, Youre evading my question. Isa stared straight at Jun Chester for a while, took a deep breath, and said, I need toin to you first. And, I think I have the right to do so. After the tournament, most people were still clueless. They all thought it was the head of the previous generation of the Twelve Lords of Cinder Chapel, who helped Lordran. But I deduced that the Blood Demon had already died. That day, it was you who impersonated the Blood Demon! You deceived everyone! Jun Chester looked at Isa and asked, And then? What are you trying to say? Isa said, What I want to express is that I can be your most loyal servant. It is my supreme honor to work for you! The reason I am here is that I have told Andrew White all the information I have. He allowed me to do any job in Lordran as long as it doesnt harm Lordrans interests! But dont you think this is a waste? I cant show my true value now! At this point, Isa suddenly turned to look at Lyvia and smiled, Moreover, I just heard that this beautifuldy seems to be your wife, and she wants me to work as a maid in your house. I think I cant resist such temptation! Upon hearing this, Lyvias expression becameplicated. Abbie was even more stunned. From the conversation between Isa and Jun Chester, she had already caught on to some clues. A crucial piece of information was the tournament that took ce in Dirtmouth some time ago, which Jun Chester also participated in. Moreover, he yed numerous global elites! Isa even mentioned Andrew White. Abby had heard of Andrew White, a renowned general stationed in the Dirtmouth army of Lordran, a man who stood above all others. Abby looked at Jun Chester in astonishment, her mind frozen. She couldnt imagine just how significant Jun Chesters background was! Just then, a man in military uniform walked in from the entrance of the bar, tall and straight as a sword, followed by many fully armed elite soldiers. Everywhere he passed, there was an uproar. The vast majority present couldnt believe it, why would military personnel suddenlye to the Dynasty Bar? Paul Garner and Edmund Johnson on the second floor also turned their gaze over. Edmund Johnson frowned slightly, filled with doubt, not understanding why Andrew White would show up in person. But the next moment, noticing Jun Chester sitting at the bar, his frown deepened. Jun Chester? The man Mr. Simpson wanted him to deal with? When did he arrive? Thinking this, Edmund Johnson immediately stood up and said to Paul Garner across from him, Mr. Garner, please wait a moment, Ill go downstairs to see whats happening. Paul Garner had already noticed Jun Chester, also a bit puzzled, How did this guy show up here? Did he know my whereabouts in advance, so he came? With these thoughts, a hint of frivolity shed in Paul Garners eyes. Anyway Since theyve met like this, it saves him from teaching Jun Chester a lesson on behalf of Elsa Garner tomorrow. Paul Garner also stood up and followed Edmund Johnson downstairs. By this time, Andrew White had already walked up to Jun Chester and respectfully said, Lord Chester. Jun Chester nodded lightly. Abby looked at the scene in front of her, her little face tightened. What did Andrew White call Jun Chester? Lord Chester? What Whats going on? Isas beautiful eyes turned to Andrew White, greeting, Sergeant White! Andrew White nced at Isa but didnt respond, instead shifting his gaze to the staircase entrance. He saw Edmund Johnsoning towards him. Edmund Johnson greeted Andrew White with a full smile on his face, walked quickly over, and asked, Sergeant White, what can I do for you? Andrew White calmly said, Come with me. And where is Andrew Harris? Edmund Johnson was taken aback,ughed, Whats wrong, Sergeant White? I dont think Ive offended you? Andrew White couldnt be bothered to talk nonsense with Edmund Johnson, waved to his men behind him, and said, Take him away. Several young men in military uniforms immediately approached Edmund Johnson. Edmund Johnson narrowed his eyes, realizing that something was not quite right, especially Jun Chester, who was sitting at the bar. From beginning to end, he didnt react at all, not even ncing at Andrew White or himself. Was this normal? At this moment, Paul Garner, who had been by Edmund Johnsons side, spoke. He smiled, looked at Jun Chester, and slowly began to speak. Is someone like Andrew White your man? Heh, youe out for a drink after returning to Dirtmouth and want to cause some trouble to brush up your humble and pathetic existence? Are you taking your military identity too seriously? Oh, right, youre not what you used to be, you are Lord Chester right? Chapter 130: With Just a Lift of His Hand, Paul Garner is Pressed into the Ground! Paul Garners words had first and foremost moved Edmund Johnson. No matter what, he had never imagined that the man Matthew Simpson had asked him to cripple was none other than Lord Chester of the Lordran army! This was this some kind of joke? Even in front of Andrew White, he could only bow his head in submission! Let alone in front of Lord Chester? Fortunately, Edmund Johnson had gradually distanced himself from Matthew Simpson over the years. He had a whole new understanding of the world. Over the years, although Edmund Johnson seemed to be handling some troubles for Matthew Simpson on the surface, it was just to repay Matthew Simpson for his kindness from years past! In reality, Edmund Johnson had already changed his allegiance and pledged himself to the Garner family of the capital. Now, under Edmund Johnsons control, the gray areas in the surrounding regions were all under his control. The reason he was able to do this so smoothly was entirely thanks to the capitals Garner family. In other words, without the Garner family of the capital, there would be no Edmund Johnson today. Edmund Johnson was now the Garner familys dog in the surrounding regions. And this dog, Edmund Johnson, was very aware of the strength of the Garner family of the capital. Not to mention characters like Eliott Garner of the Garner family, who were exceptional! Just speaking about the Paul Garner here was enough to make Edmund Johnson feel suffocated, because he had witnessed Paul Garners strength firsthand. A single man, with one hand, could uproot a tree that had grown for decades! How terrifying was that? Even knowing that Jun Chester was the national treasure of Lordran, Edmund Johnson felt that it was not a big deal! Because Edmund Johnson knew that even such a terrifying guy like Paul Garner was just ordinary in the Garner family of the capital! Among the many martial artists of the Garner family, Paul Garner only ranked fourteenth! By observing a part, one can see the whole. From this, one can see how profound the Garner familys martial arts foundation was! Because of this, Edmund Johnson was more than willing to be a dog for the Garner family of the capital! There was no status that could make Edmund Johnson prouder than being a dog for the Garner family of the capital. Paul Garners words revealed Jun Chesters real identity in the army. This caused everyone around them to be shocked. But because of Paul Garners words, people were also shocked by Paul Garners real identity. Who was this man? He clearly knew Jun Chesters background, but he seemed to not put him in his eyes at all. Even his words were filled with mockery! Abbies mind went nk. Isa was also looking at Paul Garner in disbelief. Andrew White was frowning tightly, watching Paul Garner without blinking, because his intuition told him that this guy was very dangerous. As for Lyvia As Jun Chesters woman, her eyes were full of disgust when she looked at Paul Garner. Because when Paul Garner was speaking to Jun Chester, especially in thetter part, his gaze fell on Lyvia. And Paul Garners gaze on Lyvia was filled with a mans evil thoughts towards a woman. Jun Chester looked at Paul Garner as if he was looking at a dead man. There was no coldness in his eyes, only indifference. Paul Garner looked at Jun Chester again and sneered, Is this woman, the one you chose? Although shes a nobody, your taste is not bad, I like her too. Jun Chester indifferently said, Paul Garner, youre courting death.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Paul Garner was slightly taken aback, thenughed, With your words, in my eyes, youre already a dead man. Its a pity, it seems like youve actually made some achievements over the years. I heard from my aunt that youve be the master of the Lord House, thats interesting. Haha, I actually regret it a bit now, back then I threw a bone meant for a dog in front of you! As he said this, Paul Garnersughter grew louder, Back then, it was fortunate that you didnt pick up and eat that bone, otherwise, in my eyes, you would really be less than a human! After all, you have some of my Garner familys blood in you. You were young then and didnt understand much, you wouldnt me me, would you? With these words, the scene fell silent! Paul Garner shrugged his shoulders, continuing, Although I still dont know what happened tonight, it doesnt matter. Tell your people to back off, Edmund Johnson is now my dog. If you want to beat the dog, shouldnt you see who its master is? Thats reason! Otherwise, even if my aunt wants to personally bring you back to the capital, I wouldnt agree! Everyone on the scene gasped. Edmund Johnson Mr. Johnson! Was he this young mans dog? At this moment, Jun Chester finally stood up, leisurely walking towards Paul Garner, indifferently saying, Do you know, youre really annoying? Moreover, you might have misunderstood one thing, that is, I never had the intention of setting foot in the Garner family! Paul Garner chuckled lightly, Thats because, whether its in the past or the present, you know nothing about the Garner family in the capital! Having said that, Paul Garner looked at Jun Chester and mocked again, What, you want to fight me? Too bad, youre not worthy to fight me, and moreover, even if I wanted to hit you, this bar would be destroyed! Who would have thought, right after these words fell. Jun Chesters hand was pressed on Paul Garners shoulder. In an instant, Paul Garnersplexion greatly changed, feeling a force of ten thousand catties concentrating at one point from his shoulder crazily pressing down, like a mountain weighing down. The scariest part was, Paul Garner didnt have the strength to counter, his entire body, seemed to have instantly turned into a pir, all the blood in his body stopped flowing, from his shoulder to his feet, entirely in a state of paralysis. Without giving Paul Garner the chance to react. Boom! Paul Garners two legs directly sank into the marble floor of the bar, and as Jun Chester continued to press down, Paul Garners entire body was sinking into the ground. Until his legs were entirely embedded in the ground, followed by his waist and upper body, in the end, only Paul Garners head was exposed above the ground. Silence! A deathly silence! Paul Garner stared wide-eyed at Jun Chester, suddenly feeling, every part of his body, especially every inch of his bone, was sending him an incredible severe pain! Ah! Paul Garner opened his mouth wide, screaming out loud. But he only screamed once, then he had no more strength, because he only felt, all the bones in his body, except for his head, had varying degrees of fractures! Strengthes from the bones, all the bones are broken, where is the strength to scream? Jun Chester looked down at Paul Garner and said, Ive already told you, youre really annoying! The look in Paul Garners eyes when he looked at Jun Chester was filled with horror. Jun Chester how could he be so powerful? Jun Chester didnt bother with Paul Garner anymore, he turned around to look at Edmund Johnson, indifferently asking, Matthew Simpson, wanted you to cripple me? Edmund Johnson never believed before that a person could scare another person to the point of being weak all over! But now, hepletely believed it! Because he was not only scared to the point of being weak all over by Jun Chester, but also, his stomach was in extreme pain! Jun Chester looked at Edmund Johnson with a prison-like gaze, coldly saying, Speak! Edmund Johnson was suddenly struck by lightning. He was scared to the point of fainting. And just at that moment, behind Jun Chester, someone suddenly fell off the high stool, making a noise. Jun Chester turned around to look, and it was Abbie, who had fallen on the ground. Abbie looked dizzily at Jun Chester, mumbling unclearly, I Im dizzy! Chapter 131: The Charming Lyvia! Just like Edmund Johnson, Abbie was also frightened into unconsciousness. Even though Jun Chester bore no malice towards Abbie, she had just seen with her own eyes how Jun Chester, as if nting a tree sapling, buried Paul Garner into the ground She was truly scared. Most importantly, Paul Garner had even vomited blood because of it. Abbie merely nced at the blood-spewing Paul Garner, and felt as if her entire head was not her own anymore. She fainted at the sight of blood! Late to react, Lyvia steadied Abbie, hurriedly asking, Abbie, you whats wrong? Jun Chester looked at Abbie indifferently, telling Lyvia, Shes fine, just fainted from shock. Sighing, Lyviained, Youre also to me. If you want to teach someone a lesson, find a ce where there are no people. Look how frightened Abbie is! Jun Chester paused, saying, Ill be careful next time. Lyvia nced at Andrew White, instructing, What are you standing there for? Hurry up and take my best friend to a ce with better air cirction. Without any hesitation, Andrew White quickly ordered his men to help Abbie up and head outside. Lyvia, worried about Abbie, naturally followed, but after only a few steps, she turned her head to look at Jun Chester, saying, Hurry up and handle things. We still have to go home and rest. Jun Chester nodded. Immediately, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Lyvia went outside. Everywhere she passed, silence reigned. At this moment, a young man in military attire had already walked to Edmund Johnsons side, stepping on his fingers, causing Edmund Johnson to wake up from the pain. Paul Garner, whose head was the only part of him visible above ground, looked at Jun Chester. His eyes were filled not just with fear, but also a listless despair. He could never have imagined that Jun Chester would be so terrifying, terrifying to the point where he couldnt even muster a shred of anger or hatred. At this moment, Paul Garner only had one thought: would he die? The moment Edmund Johnson woke up, he screamed out loud, until the young soldier lifted his foot and his screams subsided a bit. Then, like a dog, he crawled to Jun Chesters feet. Wanting to beg for mercy, he didnt know where to start. He could only let things happen! Inside the pub, it was extremely quiet. Everyones gaze was on the bar. No one had expected that Edmund Johnson, the tyrant of Dirtmouth known for his ruthlessness, would face such a day! Jun Chester, looking down at Edmund Johnson, picked up a ss of whiskey from the side, took a sip, and said indifferently, Call Matthew Simpson. Edmund Johnson quickly took out his phone, saying, Yes, I I will call Mr. Simpson right away! Everything Everything was instructed by Mr. Simpson, and I I didnt know your identity, so Jun Chester interrupted, So you mean, if I were not Jun Chester, but an ordinary person, you could dispose of me? Edmund Johnson bowed his head, I wouldnt dare! I wouldnt dare! Jun Chester scoffed, But you are the tyrant of Dirtmouth, what wouldnt you dare? Edmund Johnson bowed his head repeatedly, crying and begging, Please spare me, Lord Chester, I swear, from now on, I will change my ways, I will nevermit evil again! Jun Chester coldly said, Its toote! Edmund Johnsons face turned ashen. Jun Chester left him with these words, Call and inform Matthew Simpson, in two days, I will go to South Lordran. By then, let him send all the so-called big shots he has cultivated over the years to South Lordran Octagonal Prison, otherwise, I will make you wish you were dead! With that, Jun Chester got up and left. As for Paul Garner, whose head was the only thing visible above ground, Jun Chester didnt even give him another look. A few minutester, Matthew Simpson, far away in South Lordran, received a call from Edmund Johnson. After understanding the ins and outs of the situation, he was almost angered to death! Matthew Simpson roared into the phone at Edmund Johnson, I asked you to investigate Jun Chesters identity! To find out his exact address, my daughter is to be his woman! I need to curry favor with him! I want to give him gifts! When did I ever say you should offend Jun Chester?! Edmund Johnsons face turned pale upon hearing these words. But before Edmund Johnson could say anything else, he was dragged like a dead dog by two young men in military uniforms, out of the bar. And just then, Isa, who was present at the scene, suddenly picked up a bottle of whisky and walked over to Paul Garner, who was only showing his head. Without saying a word, she bent down and smashed the bottle over Paul Garners head. Bang! Shattered ss and liquor sttered everywhere. Just because of this bottle, Paul Garners head tilted to the side, and he fell unconscious, his life hanging in the bnce. Isa then sighed softly, Why would you try to show off in front of Jun Chester, of all people? An ignorant fool! With that, Isa looked at the other patrons in the bar, suddenlyughed, and said, From now on, this bar is mine. Everyone here, you must bear witness for me. I, Isa, the daughter of the Lord of Eastern Orthodoxy, am from now on, your Jun Chesters most loyal servant! Perhaps you dont understand what Im saying now, but one day, you will! Everyone present was stunned. Everyone present had heard of Eastern Orthodoxy. Among all the worlds religious organizations, Eastern Orthodoxy was ranked first in terms of strength and number of followers! The woman in front of them, dressed like a bunny girl, imed to be the daughter of the Lord of Eastern Orthodoxy?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. It was unbelievable! But her charm was indeed unique in the world. Even if we set aside her identity, the fact that such a beautiful woman would willingly kneel at Jun Chesters feet was enough to excite people! Yet Jun Chester knew nothing about all of this. What Jun Chester knew even less was that starting from tomorrow, this bar in front of him would have a new name. Eastern Servant! For this reason, Isa became the first disgrace of Eastern Orthodoxy! Upon learning of this, the Lord of Eastern Orthodoxy was furious and even ordered all practitioners toe to Lordran, intending to dismantle Jun Chester! In the early hours of the morning. Hill Grandsilk, a vi on top of the mountain. In the guest room, Abbie hadpletely woken up. Lyvia had changed into a rather elegant formal dress. But only the upper body was elegant. Although her skirt was also elegant, she was wearing a pair of flesh-colored suspender stockings on her legs, and they were as thin as cicada wings. Abbie, lying on the bed, stared straight at Lyvia, took a deep breath, and asked, Are you dressed like this to stay in the guest room with me, or to go back to the master bedroom to sleep with Jun Chester? Lyvias face turned red, and she responded in bright colors, So youre saying that I look pretty dressed like this? My husband will definitely like it, right? Abbie didnt say anything. Lyvia bit her lower lip and shyly said, Well Im going back to my room first, okay? You rest here, if you feel ufortable, just call my housekeeper, dont bother me! Chapter 132: Elsa Garner! Without waiting for a response from Abbie on the bed, Lyvia turned and walked out. Her figure and shadow were seductive down to the bone. Lyvia had already decided that tonight, she would give Jun Chester an incredibly wonderful gift. And that gift was, of course, herself. Abbie suddenly sat up from the bed, blinked her eyes twice, and also walked outside. There was no other meaning, she just wanted to hear what sort of noises woulde from the master bedroom of this super luxurious vi tonight. Purely out of curiosity! Before long, Lyvia had returned to the master bedroom. Her demeanor was charming, like a budding flower. To be honest, she was a bit nervous. After all, it had been seven long years since she had been with Jun Chester. Her heart was pounding like a startled deer. Jun Chester had already changed into his pajamas and was preparing to sleep. Noticing Lyvia who walked in, he paused slightly, and instinctively asked, Arent you supposed to be in the guest room apanying Abbie? Why arent you sleeping yet? Lyvias face reddened like a peach, and it seemed as though shed gathered a great deal of courage before she finally said, I I cant get used to the bed in the guest room. Jun Chester was stunned for a moment, then understood. Lyvia pursed her lips and asked, What scent of perfume do you like? I Ill go put some on. Jun Chester secretly rejoiced and said, You dont need to put on perfume, you are fine just the way you are. Lyvia shyly said, Ill put some on anyway With that, she turned around and walked into the bathroom. Meanwhile, on the flight route from the airport in the west of Lordran to Dirtmouth, a Boeing 747. 8I private ne was flying at a steady speed. Inside the cabin, a woman of breathtaking beauty was about to take off her coat and rest in the lounge. She hesitated for a moment, then suddenly turned around and walked to a small bar, pouring herself a ss of red wine. On her slightlyzy face, a hint of worry was faintly visible. She held the red wine, gazing nkly for a moment. Then she suddenly downed the wine and picked up a satellite phone next to her, dialing a number. After about twenty seconds, the call was finally connected. The voice on the other end of the phone was Jun Chesters, Hello, who is this? The woman softly said, Its me. At this time, Jun Chester was already lying next to Lyvia. Hearing the womans voice, Jun Chester paused and asked, Why are you calling me sote? Theresa Hale sounded slightly resentful, After seven years of separation, have you forgotten me? Jun Chester responded awkwardly, Of course not, but your timing with this call is really off! Theresa Hale narrowed her eyes, her tone immediately bing a bit hostile, What do you mean? Jun Chester dodged the question, Do you need something? If its not urgent, lets chat tomorrow. Theresa Hale said, Im on my way to Dirtmouth. Jun Chester was taken aback, Arent you busy with the satelliteunch in the west? What are you doing in Dirtmouth? Theresa Hale said, Elsa Garner is going to Dirtmouth tomorrow, and she has also called Paul Garner to go. You might be in danger. Jun Chester chuckled, The Garner family, they sure cant make things easy! Theresa Hale sighed and said, Originally, I fully supported your marriage to Lyvia. However, it now seems that Elsa Garner, in order to gain control of Skyhowl, will certainly not agree to your marriage. Moreover, she has clearly told me that she wants me to fulfill our original marriage contract and marry you. Jun Chester frowned, surprised, What kind of joke is this? Youre my cousin, and since when does the Garner family dictate my marriage? Theresa Hale gave a bitterugh, We dont have any blood rtion, and now that Im in control of the Hale family, the most direct way for Elsa Garner to gain control of Skyhowl and the Hale Group is to bring you back to the capital and marry me! Having said this, Theresa Hale sighed again and said, Jun, listen to my advice. Your position in the Lordran army is indeed extraordinary, but you know too little about the Garner family. Do not try to defy Elsa Garners decision, or else the consequences will be severe! Jun Chesterughed, Do you know that you and the Garner family know too little about me? Alright, lets leave it at that. Since youreing to Dirtmouth early, well talk face to face tomorrow. Theresa Hale helplessly said, Youre just as stubborn as you were when you were a child. But since its like this, my words are useless. Youll know how powerful Elsa Garner is tomorrow, and by then, I can only shamelessly beg for your mercy. Jun Chester didnt take this matter to heart. Suddenly, Theresa Hale asked, Is Lyvia next to you? Jun Chester looked at Lyvia next to him, who was full of fragrance, andughed, Of course she is. Thats why I said, the timing of your call is really off! Theresa Hale gave a bitter smile and said, Well then, cherish tonight because after tonight, you can only marry me. Even though its just for show, I estimate that it will be difficult for you to see Lyvia again in the future. Jun Chester didnt bother to exin anything further to Theresa Hale and hung up the phone. Then, Jun Chester looked at Lyvia with a yful smile. But at this moment, Lyvia had already changed from being coy to being serious. Although she didnt hear the specific contents of the call between Jun Chester and Theresa Hale, she clearly heard thest sentence Theresa Hale said to Jun Chester. Is Jun Chester going to marry another woman? Who was the woman on the phone? At this point, Jun Chester had already ced the phone to one side, raising his hand to stroke Lyvias hair and said with a smile, Continue. Lyvia suddenly sat up, looking straight at Jun Chester and asked, Arent you going to exin first? Jun Chester was taken aback, Exin what? Lyvia asked, Who was the woman who called you just now? Jun Chester replied with a smile, My cousin. Lyvias face immediately turned sour. She turned her head and sulked for a while, then said, That reason is too clich! Just tell me the truth, I can handle it! Ive already had a child for you, no matter how you treat me, what can I do besidespromise? Jun Chesters face twitched, he suddenly pulled Lyvia into his arms and said domineeringly, You little devil who overthinks everything, then you can simplypromise! Then you can simply endure! As soon as he finished speaking, Jun Chester kissed Lyvias lips. As for whether or not to exin anything to Lyvia Was it necessary? Even if there was something to exin, shouldnt it wait until tomorrow? Its not easy to wait for the childs mother to take the initiative once Unless its the end of the world, what could possibly stop Jun Chesters advances? That night, the entire city of Dirtmouth was pouring rain! The size of the raindrops could even break the fresh flowers and green leaves in the Hill Grandsilk mountains! It was terrifying! The next morning, the sky in Dirtmouth was clear. When Lyvia woke up, Jun Chester was watching her by her side, and even yfully asked her, Mydy, do I still need to exin anything to you? Lyvia was extremely embarrassed and hurriedly covered her head with the quilt. In fact, Jun Chester had already exined what needed to be exinedst night. As for the process Lyvia didnt want to recall it for the rest of her life. Meanwhile, at Dirtmouth International Airport. The icy beauty, Elise Garner. Peter Alston, the head of Skyhowls Dirtmouth division, appeared in the waiting hall, surrounded by many prominent business figures from the surrounding area. Elise Garner was wearing a ck suit, her figure impable, her face extraordinarily delicate. As soon as she appeared, she attracted countless gazes. asionally, beautiful and elegant stewardesses would pass by, butpared to Elise Garner, they were like the light of a grain of ricepeting with the glow of the moon! Senior airport personnel also came to apany her because of Elise Garners presence. For a moment, the spacious waiting hall seemed to have turned into Dirtmouths fame and fortune scene. Whoever could get close to Elise Garner seemed to be a symbol of status and position! Because even the business tycoon Peter Alston, behind Elise Garner, was just a foil. Anne Cobb, the president of Cobb Real Estate in South Lordran, couldnt even get close to Elise Garner and could only follow at a position ten meters away, looking serious and cautious. At this moment, a slightly plump woman entered everyones sight. Elsa Garner. She was dressed in a luxurious dress, with a noble air, a graceful posture, her hair tied up high, her face round, and her skin fair!N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Walking leisurely, she looked like a queen! Elise Garner hurriedly greeted her and respectfully said, Auntie! Elsa Garner simply nodded at Elise, then her gaze fell on the crowd behind Elise. Even though she only nced at them, everyone inexplicably felt a wave of tension. But before anyone had the chance to respectfully greet Elsa Garner, her phoenix eyes narrowed, and she asked, Where is Jun Chester? He didnte? Just as the words left her mouth, a voice suddenly echoed from not far away, Aunt Elsa, dont worry, Ill call him right now. Elsa Garner turned her gaze towards the sound, and who else could it be if not Theresa Hale? In fact, Theresa Hale had been there for a while, constantly calling Jun Chester from the VIP lounge, unfortunately without sess. Theresa Hales demeanor could not match Elsa Garners; at most, she was on the same level as Elise Garner. Elise Garner had a fair and beautifulplexion, like a white pearl, while Theresa Hales skin was like ancient bronze. Although she was also very beautiful, she was like a ck pearl. But no matter how outstanding their demeanors were, they were merely like handmaidens near a queen in front of Elsa Garner! As Theresa Hale walked towards Elsa Garner with a kind smile, Elsa Garners next words froze her in ce, You are just a wild girl adopted by the Hale family, and you dare to call me aunt? It seems somewhat inappropriate. Jane, go and p her, let her know some rules! Also, where is Paul Garner? Elsa Garner continued. Tell him to bring that bastard Jun Chester here. Ill wait right here! Chapter 133: A Punch Sent Flying! As soon as these words came out, many of the business tycoons present fell silent, especially Peter Alston and Anne Cobb. They were very puzzled. It was said that Elsa Garner was Theresa Hales mentor in the business world. But it didnt seem to be the case. What kind of teacher treats their student this way? In other words who exactly was Theresa Hale? In just seven years, she had built Skyhowl into a business empire! Even if the mentorship between Elsa Garner and Theresa Hale was in name only, Elsa Garner couldnt treat such a business prodigy this way, right? This was a bit too domineering! Moreover Jun Chester, the pir of Lordran and the real boss behind Skyhowl, was actually called a bastard by Elsa Garner? It was truly baffling! At this time, Elise Garner had already walked in front of Theresa Hale. It was as if, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Elise Garner was really going to p Theresa Hale. But just then, a woman dressed in a mens suit stepped forward from behind Theresa Hale, looking coldly at Elise Garner. Elise Garner was slightly startled and sneered, Are you the mute bodyguard that Jun Chester ced beside Theresa Hale, Jane? The woman in the suit looked indifferently at Elise Garner without uttering a word. She was indeed mute. Tongueless. And unless you looked closely, it was hard to tell she was a woman. Her figure was slender, nearly 1. 8 meters tall, with short hair, prominent features, and wless jade-like cheeks. She indeed looked somewhat masculine. Her name was indeed Jane. She was a woman that Jun Chester had found on the battlefield years ago. But when he found her, her tongue had been cut out. Moreover, her chest had been mutted. After Jun Chester saved her life, he kept her by his side for two years. Eight years ago, he ced her beside Theresa Hale, not wanting her to continue enduring the hardships of the battlefield as a woman. Elise Garner looked disdainfully at Jane and said indifferently, Get out of the way! Jane didnt move. A sh of coldness suddenly appeared in Elise Garners eyes, and she raised her hand to strike. In that instant, Jane moved like lightning, grabbing Elise Garners wrist. Elise Garner narrowed her eyes, twisted her body, and aimed her elbow at Janes ribs. Her speed was astonishingly fast! Jane was hit, but she only grunted and abruptly changed her stance. From her sleeve emerged a spike made of white jade, which she reversed and jabbed towards Elise Garners neck! At this critical moment, a flying shadow swept through, hitting the white jade spike with a ng. The spike shattered! Elise Garner seized the opportunity, swiftly counterattacking with a punch to Janes abdomen. Bang! Jane staggered back five or six steps before stopping. Immediately following, Elise Garner swiftly raised her hand and pped Theresa Hales face. Smack! The sound of the p was incredibly loud! A hint of scarlet flowed from the corner of Theresa Hales mouth. She red at Elise Garner resentfully but didnt dare to utter a word. Looking at Jane again, she first nced at the shattered spike on the ground, then looked behind Elsa Garner. There she saw a man with a straight posture and extraordinary demeanor leisurely walking over. Obviously, the person who had just helped Elise Garner was this man. Ken Garner. Paul Garners elder brother. Ken Garner stopped behind Elsa Garner, nced at Elise Garner and said with a light smile, I saved your life. Elise Garner, however, was ungrateful. She stared straight at Jane and said coldly, You should have killed this cheap maid! Ken Garner shrugged and said, She belongs to Jun Chester. It will be more interesting to kill her when Jun Chester arrives. Speaking of this, Ken Garner nced at Theresa Hale and joked, Girl, when you get your marriage certificate with Jun Chester in Dirtmouth, remember toe to my room, Ive had my eye on you for a long time. Theresa Hales face turned dark with anger. Elsa Garner turned her head to look at Ken Garner and said indifferently, Dont be so unruly, youre not a child anymore, you should act more prudently! Ken Garner dismissed it, Its just a phone call. But you insist oning to Dirtmouth personally to see that bastard. I really dont know what youre thinking. Elsa Garner said lightly, I was just passing by. My real purpose for this trip is to visit Kong in South Lordran. A trace of coldness shed in Ken Garners eyes. He said, Kongs house was raided by James Myers and Jun Chester. If Jun Chester doesnt exin this, Ill smash him to pieces! Elsa Garner smiled, The more capable he is, the happier I am. Who could dislike a dog being more aggressive? Ken Garner feigned a shiver and said, I was annoyed by him when I was a kid. If he bes a dog for our Garner family, Ill be annoyed to death every day! Elsa Garnermanded, Call Paul and ask him to bring Jun Chester over. Really, you and your brother Paul, you both love to y, and neither of you act like adults. Knowing that I wasing today, he didnt take it seriously! Ken Garnerughed, Ill call him now. All the people present didnt dare to breathe. Apart from Theresa Hale and Jane, everyone, including Peter Alston and Anne Cobb, was guessing who Paul Garner really was! Just at this moment, Ken Garners phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, Ken Garner was taken aback and chuckled, Its Paul Garners call. Saying this, Ken Garner answered the call. However, the voice on the other end was a womans: Are you Paul Garners brother? Im calling from the emergency center of Dirtmouth Central Hospital. Your brother has fractured all over his body, his life is hanging by a thread, you need toe sign the papers right away! Ken Garner was stunned, What? The woman repeated, Paul Garner is critically injured with fractures all over his body. You need toe to Dirtmouth Central Hospital immediately to sign the papers. We need to operate on your brother right away, any dy could cost him his life. Ken Garner couldnt help but furrow his brow. Paul Garner Fractured all over his body? What kind of joke was this? With Paul Garners state, bullets couldnt even pierce his skin. Now, the hospital was notifying him that Paul Garner had fractures all over his body? The woman on the other end of the phone, not receiving a timely response from Ken Garner, urged again, Quickly, your brother has fainted again. I dont have time to say more right now, thats it. After saying this, the woman hung up the phone. Ken Garner stared nkly at the phone, his face full of astonishment. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from not far away. Excuse me, which of you is Miss Theresa Hale? Everyone instinctively looked over. It was a man dressed casually, but he was as thin as a rake. It was Bruce Wells, the beloved disciple of Jun Chester.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. His mission was to take Theresa Hale back home at Jun Chesters request. Upon hearing Bruce Wells say her name, Theresa Hale sized up Bruce Wells, who looked like a sickly individual, and asked, You are? Bruce Wells hurried over and respectfully said, Miss Hale, my master sent me to take you home. Just as he was saying this, Bruce Wells noticed that Theresa Hale appeared as if she had been pped. He paused, furrowed his brows, and said, Miss Hale, the injury on your face who hit you? Theresa Hale didnt know how to exin to Bruce Wells, and she was also even more puzzled. This guy Why did he recognize her? At this point, Bruce Wellss expression had turned ugly. He had already set his gaze on Elise Garners face and questioned, Was it you who hit her? Elise Garner nced at Bruce Wells and looked at Theresa Hale, sneering, Where did this sickly weaklinge from? Theresa Hale opened her mouth, wanting to speak but hesitated. Bruce Wells coldly looked at Elise Garner and said, Im asking you a question, did you hit her? Elise Garner scornfully replied, What if I did? Unexpectedly, as soon as her words fell, Bruce Wells took a step forward, raised his hand, and pped Elise Garners face, simultaneously cursing, Youre quite arrogant, huh? Do you think I dont hit women? Elise Garner was hit and staggered several steps to the side. She didnt expect this sickly individual to be so quick and powerful. At this point, Ken Garner, who had realized that something was wrong, had already reacted. Without saying a word, he threw a punch at Bruce Wells. After a few steps, his fist fell. The move was heavy and powerful! Inadvertently, it was like a mountain pressing down. But before Ken Garners fist couldnd on Bruce Wellss head, Bruce Wells had already bent over and punched Ken Garners chest. Bang! Ken Garner was sent flying tens of meters away, crashing into a pir in the airport terminal covered with marble. His entire body was embedded in the pir! The scene was dead silent! But Bruce Wells just nced at Ken Garner, withdrew his gaze, and looked at Theresa Hale again. He grinned and said, Miss Hale, when we get home, dont tell my master that I cursed or mention that I hit this man, hehe, because that punch just now was so unskilled. If my master knew, he would definitely ignore me. Theresa Hale was nowpletely stunned. She knew about Ken Garners strength, but now, he was sent flying? Elsa Garner narrowed her eyes, looking at Bruce Wells as if facing a great enemy, and coldly asked, Who is your master? Bruce Wells looked at Elsa Garner and retorted, And who the hell are you? Chapter 134: Who… Exactly Is Your Master? As soon as these words were spoken, the scene fell into a deathly silence. In this world, who would dare to speak to Elsa Garner like this? At that moment, Ken Garner, who had been punched and sent flying by Bruce Wells, only just fell from the pir in the waiting area. Bang! He copsed to the ground like a lump of mud. Elsa Garner nced over, involuntarily gasping in surprise. She saw that Ken Garner was struggling to get up after hitting the ground. His condition clearly indicated that his ribs had been broken. But if that was all, it would not have been enough to shock Elsa Garner. A warrior at Ken Garners level, unless his core is damaged, could still fight even with broken ribs. But now it seemed Ken Garner hadpletely lost his fighting ability. Elsa Garner once again turned her gaze to Bruce Wells, her heart filled with astonishment. What kind of background did this guy have? He looked frail and sickly, but why was he so terrifying when he made a move? And also! He actually knew Theresa Hale? This sickly man, he had a master, who was certainly even more terrifying. But when When did Theresa Hale befriend such a terrifying character? If Theresa Hale really had a friend with a sky-high power level, her own strength should also be terrifying. Under this premise, how could she remain indifferent after being pped by Elise Garner? Most importantly, Theresa Hale looked at this sickly man with confusion in her eyes. It was clear that she did not know this sickly man. There must be some misunderstanding here! Thinking of this, Elsa Garner forced herself to calm down. She stared coldly at Bruce Wells and introduced herself, Elsa Garner! Young man, where are you from? Are you in Dirtmouth to participate in the fightingpetition being held at the Old Spring House in South Lordran next month? Bruce Wells responded irritably, What the hell is this fightingpetition? Ive never heard of it. And whats this Garner family? Ive never heard of that either! Elsa Garner was choked with anger. Bruce Wells pointed to Elsa Garners nose and said, I dont care who you are, control your dog in the future! Elsa Garners face turned extremely ugly. Bruce Wells couldnt be bothered to pay any more attention to Elsa Garner. He turned around and smiled at Theresa Hale, Lets go, Miss Hale, I will take you home. Up until now, Theresa Hale was still full of question marks. She also thought that there might have been some misunderstanding, because she didnt know this skinny man at all. But at this point, she had no choice but to follow him away from this ce of trouble! Then, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Bruce Wells left the waiting area with Theresa Hale and Jane. Looking at the backs of the three leaving, Elsa Garner almost vomited blood with anger. Looking at the bigwigs of the business world in the room. Not one of them dared to breathe heavily. No one had expected that Elsa Garner of the capitals Garner family, would encounter such an incident upon arriving in Dirtmouth! In fact, the mostplicated feelings belonged to Peter Alston and Anne Cobb present at the scene. Others didnt know Bruce Wellss identity, but Anne Cobb and Peter Alston did Moreover, both had seen Bruce Wells when they went to the Hill Grandsilk mountain top vi. Both of them now understood clearly, the master Bruce Wells referred to was none other than Jun Chester, right? But even so, both of them didnt dare to utter a word now. Especially Anne Cobb, she only realized now that Jun Chester was the boss behind Skyhowl! Because of this realization, Anne Cobb found herself in a dilemma. The biggest shareholder of Cobb Real Estate was the capitals Garner Group. Now, Jun Chesters disciple had beaten Elsa Garners people in front of so many people! What did this imply? This meant that she absolutely must not let Elsa Garner know about her rtionship with Jun Chester, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable! At this moment, Elsa Garner had walked over to Ken Garners side, looking down at him and asked, Whats the matter? Ken Garner, his face twisted in pain, struggled to his feet. But as soon as he tried to stand up, he felt a surge in his chest, and a mouthful of blood spurted onto the ground. With a pale face, he said, I wont die! Elsa Garner asked with a serious expression, What was the move that man just used? Ken Garner shook his head and said, Im not sure, it felt like brute force! Oh yes, the call I just received was not from Paul Garner, it was from the hospital. They said that Pauls bones are all broken, his life is hanging by a thread! Elsa Garner eximed in surprise, What did you say? Ken Garner wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, Paul, his bones are all broken, we must immediately go to the Dirtmouth Central Hospital to find out the situation This Dirtmouth, it really is full of hidden talents! Elsa Garners face changed unpredictably, she said, Im going to call Eliott Garner now. He seemed to havee to Dirtmouth a couple of days ago too, and Ive not heard from him since. Whether or not there are any masters in this city, he must know! Ken Garner, clutching his chest and spitting out another mouthful of blood, said, We have no other choice! Elsa Garner had already dialed Eliott Garners phone number and said straightforwardly, Come to the Dirtmouth airport immediately, something big has happened! Eliott Garners coughing voice could be heard from the other end, What big thing has happened?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Elsa Garner asked in surprise, Are you injured? Eliott Garner replied in a deep voice, Its nothing serious! Im in seclusion! Elsa Garner was very aware of Eliott Garners strength, and she never expected that Eliott Garner would be injured. She took a sharp breath in surprise and asked, How did you get injured? Who did it? Eliott Garner didnt answer. It was too embarrassing for an uncle to be injured by his own nephew. On the other end, Eliott Garner took a deep breath and said, I am at a critical time right now, deal with everything yourself, thats all for now! After that, Eliott Garner hung up the phone. Elsa Garner stared nkly at her phone, unable to recover for a moment. Ken Garner asked with a frown, Whats the matter? Elsa Garner said with a pale face, Eliott, hes also seriously injured! Upon hearing this, Ken Garner couldnt catch his breath and vomited a pool of fresh blood, eximing in shock, Who? Who did it? Elsa Garner narrowed her eyes in silence for a moment, then shook her head and said, It seems that there really is a big shot in Dirtmouth who doesnt easily show himself, and its very likely that hes here for our Garner family. So, we must not investigate further, we should avoid if we can lets go to the hospital to see Paul first! Ken Garner gritted his teeth and asked, What about the Skyhowl situation? And that bastard Jun Chester! Elsa Garners eyes shed, and she said, Those are minor issues now. Ken Garner frowned and said, How can it be a minor issue? The Chronicle Spring Auction is about to open. If we dont swallow Skyhowl, Im afraid we wont be able to bid for the items we want with our current financial strength! Elsa Garner said, I will handle the Skyhowl matter myself! Lets just watch the situation for a day. If Theresa Hale, that wild girl, really has caught the attention of some big shot, we might really need to consider her feelings! However Lets hope its a misunderstanding! Because from what I observed, Theresa Hale did not seem to know that skinny kid! Ken Garner thought for a moment, then suddenly looked towards Anne Cobb in the crowd and ordered coldly, You, follow that guy in the car immediately and see where he has taken Theresa Hale! Anne Cobbs face tightened, and she respectfully said, Yes, Mr. Garner! Although Anne Cobb was respectful on the surface, she was actually cursing inwardly. A bunch of fools, one disciple of Jun Chester can bully you into this state, and youre still guessing here! But this is good too. The less you know about Jun Chesters strength, the more you have to say when you face Jun Chester Perhaps Jun Chester would see her in a new light because of the information she provided to him? Bing Jun Chesters woman had be the biggest dream of Anne Cobbs life! Meanwhile, Bruce Wells, who had left the waiting hall, had respectfully invited Theresa Hale and Jane into his car. As soon as they got into the car, Bruce Wells took out a bag from the storagepartment in front of the co-pilots seat and handed it to Jane, saying, Brother, these are medicinal pills my master made for me. Apart from strengthening the body, they also help heal internal injuries. I see youve been seriously injured internally, take a couple, youll see results immediately! Janes face twitched, God knows what shes feeling right now. Shes a woman! Being called brother? But since Jane was mute, she couldnt exin this. She looked at the bag in Bruce Wells hand with some caution. After all, she was still unsure of Bruce Wells identity. Bruce Wells seemed to see through Janes thoughts in a nce. He opened the bag, took out a pill, and ate it as if he was eating a hawthorn pill. While eating, he exined, Dont worry, brother, this thing is super sweet, not bitter at all. Hehe, my master loves me, so when he makes the medicine for me, he adds honey. Go ahead and eat, really, Im not fooling you. The healing effect is very powerful. I was injured by a guy named Eliott Garner before, and after eating this, I felt so rxed! Both Jane, who was sitting in the co-pilots seat, and Theresa Hale, who was sitting in the back seat, changed their expressions upon hearing this. Theresa Hale blurted out, Eliott Garner? Eliott Garner only injured you? Bruce Wells turned his head to look at Theresa Hale and asked in confusion, Why, do you know Eliott Garner? Oh right, the group just now seemed to be from the Garner family too, they must havee to find my master, right? Theresa Hale asked, her voice trembling slightly, Who who is your master? Chapter 135: Beast, Jun Chester! Bruce Wells expression became strange. So, his Miss Hale still didnt know who his master was? Bruce Wellsughed out loud, Who else could it be? My master is Jun Chester, your cousin. Theresa Hales eyes widened in shock, blurting out, Jun Chester is your master? Jane, who was sitting in the passenger seat, was also stunned. They hadnt expected that the guy who had sent Ken Garner flying with a single punch was Jun Chesters disciple! How was that possible? How could Jun Chester, of all people, have such a terrifying disciple? At this moment, Bruce Wells phone rang. It was a call from Jun Chester. Bruce Wells phone was connected to the cars Bluetooth. To not affect his driving, he answered the call this way. Soon, Jun Chesters voice came from the cars sound system, Bruce, have you reached the airport? Bruce Wells cheerfully responded, I have, master. Ive picked up Miss Hale and am on my way back. Jun Chester replied, Mm, then you guys go back first. I have to apany your masters wife to a job interview. I might not be back until noon. Bruce Wells said, Alright, master. Do you want to say a few words to Miss Hale? As soon as he finished speaking, Theresa Hales eager voice came from the backseat, Jun Chester? Jun Chester chuckled, Little ck girl. Theresa Hales face instantly turned red, and she retorted, I am your cousin! Jun Chesterughed, Cousin, you wont me me for not picking you up at the airport, will you? But I cant help it. After all, my wife is more important. You go home first. We will return as soon as my wife finishes her job interview. Theresa Hale wanted to say something but held back. Jun Chester said, Lets leave it at that for now, cousin. Im driving. At this point, Jane in the passenger seat couldnt help but speak up, Aba aba aba Jun Chesterughed, Jane is also there? A vibrant look filled Janes handsome face as he repeated, Aba aba aba Jun Chesterughed again, Alright, I dont understand what youre saying. You go home with my cousin first. Well talk when we meet. Jane, who seemed to have a lot to say to Jun Chester, could only give up since he was mute and couldntmunicate properly with Jun Chester over the phone. He could only utter Aba aba aba Once Bruce Wells ended the call with Jun Chester, both Jane and Theresa Hale took a while to calm down. Theresa Hale looked conflicted and couldnt help but ask Bruce Wells, You mentioned Eliott Garner just now So, has Eliott Garner already gone to see your master? Bruce Wellsughed, Yes, he came acting all high and mighty, but he couldnt even withstand one move from my master and got sent flying. Just like those nobodies in the waiting area, all trash! Theresa Hales expression became even moreplicated. For a moment, she was in a state of disbelief. After a moment of silence, Theresa Hale suddenly asked, Where did your master and his wife go for the job interview? Without thinking, Bruce Wells replied, Skyhowl. Theresa Hale seemed to think of something and immediately said, Change route, head to Skyhowl Dirtmouth branch. Bruce Wells was slightly taken aback, but heughed, No problem. At the same time, Jun Chester was indeed on his way to the Skyhowl Dirtmouth branch. Lyvia was sitting in the passenger seat. Abbie was sitting in the back. To be honest, both of them were quite nervous at the moment. Although both of them knew that Be Harding had now be the vice president of Skyhowl, the premise made it almost certain that they could work at Skyhowl. However, Lyvia had alreadymunicated with Be Harding before leaving home, expressing her wish to enter Skyhowl on her own merits, not wanting to rely on Be Hardings influence. Most importantly, Lyvia wanted to see if she, having been disconnected from society for seven years, could still secure a decent job based on her previous qualifications and work experience. In other words, this was Lyvias final stand. She knew that the distance between herself and Jun Chester was growing, and even if she started working, the ie she would earn was insignificantpared to their current household expenses. Still, Lyvia wanted to be more independent, to use her own ie to buy things for her husband and child. That feeling was different from spending her husbands money. Abbie, of course, understood Lyvias thoughts. Although she appeared silly on the surface, she admired Lyvia from a heart level. Simply put, as a woman, having her own ie, no matter how small, was a form of self-assurance. A confident woman is a charismatic woman. Otherwise, would she just be a rich housewife forever, constantly increasing the gap between her and her man? In the end, if she didnt even have amon topic with her man, how could she maintain the freshness in their marriage? In Abbies words to Lyvia, she needed to face reality at night in front of her man. She couldnt just rely on her beauty to tie down a man, she needed to enrich her inner self! Lyvia agreed wholeheartedly! They were about to reach the Skyhowl Dirtmouth branch. Lyvia, sitting in the passenger seat, took a deep breath and said, Its been over seven years since myst interview. I dont know why, but Im so nervous, it feels like Im about to take an exam. Abbie retorted, Nervous for what? If we can get in, great. If not, well just go to anotherpany. I heard the London Group is pretty good, worstes to worst, we can try there! Lyvia awkwardly replied, How could that work? Dawson London from the London family is trained under my husband like a frog. The guy who was mowing ourwn before we left, that was Dawson London. If I apply to the London Group, it wont look good for my husband. Abbie was stunned, What the hell? The guy mowing yourwn was Dawson London? The heir of the London family, Dawson London? Lyvia replied, Hes currently following my husband. Abbie fell silent. After a while, Abbie finally muttered, Indeed, one can die fromparing oneself to others! Just then, Jun Chester parked the car in front of the Skyhowl building. He turned to look at Lyvia and asked, Should I wait in the car, or go with you? Before Lyvia could say anything, Abbie interjected, Of course we should go together! You should see the interior of the Skyhowl building and observe the behavior of their business elites to improve your personal taste. Let me tell you, dont act so high and mighty. Youre impressive now, but you were just in the military, right? Now youre living in the city, you need to improve your personal cultivation and enrich yourself. Like this morning at breakfast, you gulped down five pancakes made by your mother-inw, you looked like a nouveau riche, not elegant at all! Pausing, Abbie continued, Man! What kind of man is the most attractive? Elegant, gentle, sophisticated, a gentleman! Do you know what a gentleman is? Jun Chesterughed, What is a gentleman? Abbie whined and called out, Big Brother, you should get out of the car. Get out and open the car door for your wife. And me, too. I dressed up so beautifully today, sodylike, shouldnt you take the initiative to get out and open the car door for me?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Jun Chester was left speechless. Abbie rolled her eyes and said, Hopeless! With that, Abbie took the initiative to get out of the car. Lyvia, in the passenger seat, nced at Jun Chester and awkwardly said, Dont mind her, Abbie is just like that. Jun Chester smiled slightly, Wait a moment. Lyvia was stunned, not understanding what was happening. The next moment, Jun Chester opened the car door and got out. While buttoning up his suit, he walked around the car with a straight posture. He arrived at the passenger side door and elegantly opened it for Lyvia. Then, Jun Chester made a gesture inviting her to get out of the car. He smiled and said, Its an honor to serve you, beautifuldy. Lyvia was stunned. Abbie, on the other side of the car, was also stunned. At this moment, Jun Chester looked like a charming gentleman in a suit, attractive to the core. With a blushing face, Lyvia ced her hand on Jun Chesters fingers and gracefully got out of the car, softly saying, Thank you. Jun Chesters next words almost made Lyvia sprain her waist, The stormst night was intense. I saw you leaning against the wall when you came downstairs this morning, are you okay? Lyvias face turned red as a beet. She red at Jun Chester and quickly walked towards the Westeast Tower. Before Abbie caught up, she also red at Jun Chester and harshly swore, Beast! Jun Chester watched the two of them walk towards the Westeast Tower with a smile. Suddenly, his face became serious. He nced at a ck Mercedes-Benz on his right, and coldly said, Come out! After a brief silence, a handsome young man who had been hiding next to the ck Mercedes-Benz stood up, his face awkward as he called out to Jun Chester, Jun. Patrick Garner! From the capitals Garner family. Among the many martial arts practitioners, he was known as the second, but was actually the first. Jun Chester had nted him in the Garner family in his early years. Chapter 136 – Ah Ba Ah Ba Ah Ba! Jun Chester officially turned his gaze to Patrick Garners face and asked lightly, Why are you in Dirtmouth? Patrick Garner was slightly startled, then put away his awkward expression, walked towards Jun Chester, andughed, I am now the legal representative of Garner Group. Elsa Garner wants to swallow your Skyhowl, I am here to help transfer the procedures. Jun Chester seemed to put this matter aside and chuckled, then asked again, Whats the situation with the Garner family now? Patrick Garner was stunned, and said, They are divided into three factions. Jun Chester asked, Which three factions? Patrick Garner looked at Jun Chester with interest andughed, The olddys faction, responsible for protecting the foundation of the old Garner family, I am part of this faction. In modern terms, we areying low and keeping our troops still. The other two factions, Elsa Garner and Eliott Garner are the representatives. The former is a fence-sitter, aligning with whoever is stronger while developing her own power. Thetter has be a dog of the Mills family! Whatever he does, he has to follow the will of the Mills family! At this point, Patrick Garner paused, then added, Oh yes, headed by Elsa Garner, in thest two years, it seems that she has also been suppressed by Eliott Garner. Because the two people Elsa Garner values the most, Paul Garner and Ken Garner, have already pledged allegiance to Eliott Garner. She let the two brothers do this, presumably to wait and see how things develop! Jun Chester fell silent for a moment, then asked, What about the Mills family? Whats the current situation with the Mills family? Patrick Garnerughed, Havent the Mills family already been taken care of by you and the Supreme Lord? Ian Mills came to Dirtmouth once and hasnt shown his face since. The Supreme Lord is truly deserving of his title. I estimate he controls all of Lordran, surely he has some tricks up his sleeve, so thats why the Mills family has been dealt with recently. Jun Chester replied indifferently, You know thats not what Im asking. Patrick Garner was slightly taken aback, feeling that after many years of not seeing him, Jun Chester seemed like a different person, his demeanor hadpletely changed. However, Patrick Garner didnt dwell on it. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one for himself, took a puff, then said, It is rumored that the Mills family has some issues with Mycintia, especially the old, unworldly members of the Mills family. They are all hidden in Mycintia, and they are all big shots. In recent years, they have been targeting a person together, Han Mills, who could potentially be the next head of the Mills family! Of course, I say all this, but you probably wont understand. Han Mills again Jun Chester squinted his eyes, asking, Have you ever dealt with this person? Patrick Garner grimaced and said ruefully, I certainly dont have that privilege. Even his enlightenment teacher, Eliott Garner, was beaten by him and couldnt get up, and this happened when Han Mills was just sixteen. Jun Chester chuckled, This is getting more and more interesting! Patrick Garner sized up Jun Chester again andughed, Have you been in the military for too long? Why do I feel like you have some kind of official aura now! Heh, you visited the Garner family once when you were young and never went again, so you dont understand the true depth of the Garner family. Let me tell you, Eliott Garner alone could beat several of you. Im serious, Im not joking with you! So, you dont need to put on airs here with me! Jun Chester then asked, Can you beat Eliott Garner? Patrick Garnerughed out loud, How would you like me to answer that? Beating him is not something to be proud of, after all, he is my dear uncle He continued,ughing, Heh heh, actually, we fought once three years ago, I lost. Of course, I intentionally conceded. If it was a real fight, I could kill him. Jun Chester nodded, Okay, its been seven years since west met at the military, you really have made a lot of progress. Patrick Garner rolled his eyes, Brother, dont show off here. I agreed to observe the Garner family for you because of my cousins sake. I know youve had a tough time these years, earning the title of Lord Chester in the military, and establishing the Lord House and Skyhowl. So I guess Im just paying back my cousins favor by not helping Elsa Garner swallow up your Skyhowl. You better behave and not go against Elsa Garner, why do you want to lower yourself to a womans level? Besides, you cant beat her! Jun Chester looked deeply at Patrick Garner and chuckled, My mother told me before she died, you are a child who is both righteous and evil, but you are fundamentally not bad! Youre carefree andck the demeanor of an adult, let me tell you, you better not help the likes of Eliott Garner and Elsa Garner destroy the Garner family. Patrick Garnerughed, Jun, you really dont need to tell me, I know all this. Anyway take care of yourself. The day Mycintia opens its doors to recruit disciples is not far away, the first arenapetition is set up in South Lordran, so there have been many hermits appearing in the surrounding areas recently. Dont take the martial arts masters lightly just because you have a position in the military! And let me also tell you, dont put on airs and start lecturing me here! At this point, Patrick Garner suddenly sighed and continued, Oh, by the way, remember Paul Garner, who used to bully you? He got beaten up pretty bad, his whole body is fractured! And I just received news that Ken Garner was also beaten up, apparently for bullying your cousin Theresa at the airport. He was knocked down with a punch! The world is dangerous, be careful! Jun Chester raised an eyebrow. He quickly thought of Bruce Wells. The person who beat up Ken Garner was likely Bruce Wells. Jun Chester didnt bother exining anything further to Patrick Garner. He chuckled and began to speak, Fine, go about your business. Oh, and your cousins grave, let me move it to Before Jun Chester could finish, Patrick Garner waved his hand and interjected, You dont need to tell me, I know. I went to pay my respects just yesterday. I brought along a pound of hot steamed buns. After all, if it werent for her, I wouldve starved to death on the streets back then. Ah, this is the Garner family for you. Despite being a legitimate member, they beat me up and threw me out on the streets in the middle of winter, all because I stole some money from my own father. No one cared for me. If it werent for you and your mother happening to pass by then, seeing me, and your mother buying me two hot steamed buns I, a handsome young man, have now passed the twentieth anniversary of her passing. Jun Chester took a deep breath and said, I dont care to hear about those things. Patrick Garner made a face, nced towards the entrance of the Westeast Tower, and asked, That girl from earlier, the one you opened the car door for, is she your wife? Jun Chester ignored Patrick Garner and headed towards the Westeast Tower. Patrick Garner was annoyed. He chased after him, cigarette in mouth, and said, Jun Chester, out of respect for my cousin, I call you brother. Are you getting too full of yourself? I asked you if that was your wife! Let me tell you, dont underestimate me. If I lose my temper, Ill help Elsa Garner swallow up your Skyhowl! And I mean it!N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Jun Chester calmly replied, You truly dont know how dangerous the world is. Patrick Garner scoffed, You know, your whole family knows. No, Im asking you, was that your wife just now? Let me tell you, you might not see it, but shes definitely someone special. At a nce, I could tell her meridians have been opened. I could teach her a few things, for your sake! Dont cry when some martial arts big shotes knocking, and you cant beat them! If your wife knew martial arts, she could protect you! Jun Chester turned to look at Patrick Garner. He was right. The current Lyvia was indeed different from before, as Jun Chester had opened her meridians while treating her. Jun Chester chuckled, I didnt expect you to be quite perceptive. Patrick Garner was about to say more when suddenly a mans voice rang out from behind, Master! If it wasnt Bruce Wells, then who could it be? He had just rushed over from the airport with Theresa Hale. Patrick Garner thought he was the one being called. He instinctively turned around and his eyes widened in surprise, Damn! Can anyone open their meridians now? Theres another one? Bruce Wells nced at Patrick Garner without paying him any mind. He continued towards Jun Chester and smiled, Master, Miss Hale insisted oning to Skyhowl to find you, so I brought her along. Following behind Bruce Wells was none other than Theresa Hale and Jane. At this moment, Theresa Hale was staring unblinkingly at Jun Chester, while Jane was popping pills from a bag. Seeing the two of them, especially the pill in Janes hand, Patrick Garner was instantly stunned. Only one phrase came to mind. Energy Pellets! A treasure worth billions in the martial arts world, and this young man is eating them like hawthorn balls? Snapping back to reality, Patrick Garner immediately ran over, bowed to Jane, and asked respectfully, Im Patrick Garner, brother, may I ask what your masters name is? Jane looked a bit puzzled as she assessed Patrick Garner. She shrugged it off and walked towards Jun Chester, opening her mouth to say, Ababa ababa ababa! Chapter 137: This is Outrageous! Jun Chester gently patted Janes head with a smile and said, Long time no see. Jane looked at Jun Chester, her eyes filled with excitement. Ayer of tears welled up in her elongated eyes, and she choked, Ababa ababa ababa Jun Chester carefully examined Jane, furrowing his eyebrows slightly, Are you hurt? Jane put the bag filled with Energy Pellets into her pocket and gestured at Jun Chester with signnguage, Ababa ababa ababa The general meaning was that she had encountered people from the Garner family at the airport. In order to protect Theresa Hale, she suffered internal injuries. Fortunately, she met a master who imed to be Jun Chesters disciple. The person even gave her some medicinal pills, which made her feel much better after taking them. After understanding, Jun Chester quickly recalled what Patrick Garner had just said. Paul Garners brother, Ken Garner, was punched and sent flying at the airport Immediately, Jun Chester nced at Bruce Wells andughed, You did a good job. However, next time you encounter a simr situation, dont hold back. If you kill someone, I will cover for you. Bruce Wells scratched the back of his head and shyly said, I was just afraid of causing trouble for Master, thats why I held back. At this point, Theresa Hale, who had been watching Jun Chester without saying a word, walked over. She suppressed her inner shock, looked at Bruce Wells next to her, and asked Jun Chester, Is this person really your disciple? Jun Chester smiled and said, My beloved disciple. Theresa Hale gasped, Ken Garner was injured by him, the Garner family wont let this go! Jun Chester just smiled without saying a word. Seeing Jun Chesters current state, Theresa Hales feelings becameplicated. What exactly is going on with Jun Chester now? He actually trained such a monstrous disciple like Bruce Wells and doesnt take the Garner family seriously at all! Could it be Has he had some sort of adventure these years? Patrick Garner approached again, looking at Theresa Hale, then Bruce Wells, and Jane. Finally, he looked at Jun Chester, as if he had realized something. Elsa Garner had just called him saying that Ken Garner was beaten at the airport and Paul Garner was also beaten up in Dirtmouth yesterday. Now it seemed to be rted to Jun Chester. After all, ording to Elsa Garner, the person who punched Ken Garner and sent him flying at the airport was a sickly-looking man. Moreover, this man actually called Jun Chester Master! Jun Chester was just a guy who had spent a few years in the military. Seven years ago, he was even captured by the twelve lords of Cinder Chapel and taken to the Illusory Hall deep in Bastille Highs! Patrick Garner had heard of this ce. If trapped there for seven years, even if Jun Chester had some rudimentary skills, he would not have been able to withstand the cold poison there, and would have been crippled. But now Not only was Jun Chester not crippled, his demeanor seemed to have changed drasticallypared to before. What on earth is going on? Most importantly, the mute who was just snacking on Energy Pellets in front of Jun Chester, was acting like a pet seeing its owner, so excited that she was almost dancing! Also, is this mute a man or a woman? At this moment, Patrick Garners emotions were hard to calm down. He had too many questions swirling in his head, unable to dispel them, and didnt even know where to start asking! Theresa Hales gaze had already fallen on Patrick Garners face, and for a moment, she felt an inexplicable tension. She knew Patrick Garner, the direct descendant of the Garner family. There were rumors that Patrick Garners strength was not inferior to Eliott Garner, even if he was defeated by Eliott Garner three years ago. But keep in mind, Patrick Garner was only in his mid-twenties!N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Now, Patrick Garner was the backbone of the Garner family in the capital! Why was he here? Oh, right, he was the legal person of the Garner Group. His visit to Dirtmouth must be to help Elsa Garner take over Skyhowl. At the time when Patrick Garner and Theresa Hale each had their concerns, Jun Chester spoke in a calm tone, Since youre here, lets do it together. By the way, Patrick, as the legal person of Garner Group, how many shares of the Garner Group do you hold? Patrick Garner was taken aback, What are you trying to do? Jun Chester replied, Give them all to Skyhowl. Elsa Garner wants to take over Skyhowl, right? I dont agree with that. Patrick Garners face twitched, he looked at Bruce Wells and asked, First exin your rtionship with this guy? Also, whats your rtionship with this mute? Jun Chesterughed bitterly, Are you blind? Bruce Wells is my beloved disciple, Jane can be considered my little sister. Patrick Garners eyes widened, looking at Jane, he eximed in surprise, Shes a girl? Janes face immediately darkened. Jun Chester looked at Patrick Garner, These are not important, Im asking you, the shares of the Garner Group, are you giving them up or not? Patrick Garner was utterly confused. This was simply a tant robbery! At this moment, Jun Chester instructed Bruce Wells, Bruce, give this Patrick Garner a lesson. As soon as these words fell, Bruce Wells suddenly twisted his body and punched towards Patrick Garner. Bang! Patrick Garner, who waspletely unprepared, was punched backwards. Despite his feet desperately gripping the ground, he retreated, leaving tworge grooves in the ground. He retreated seven or eight meters before stopping. The ck Mercedes behind Patrick Garner couldnt withstand the impact of his retreat. The whole car seemed to have been hit by arge vehicle, flipping to one side! A nearly new ck Mercedes turned into a wreck in the blink of an eye. The right side of the car body was dented in, all the airbags inside were activated, and a series of loud rms rang out. Then, a womans voice came from inside the car, Master, have you been in a car ident? Are you still alive? God knows what Patrick Garner was feeling at this moment. With his eyes wide open, he looked at Jun Chester and his disciple Bruce Wells, his mind in chaos. He was so angry that he started cursing and yelled, Is all this necessary? Have I said anything? Am I your enemy, Jun Chester? Do you still have any sense of reason? Jun Chester picked at his ear and said, The shares of Garner Group, are you giving them up or not? Patrick Garner was so angry that he was about to ascend to Nirvana. He red at Jun Chester and pointed at Bruce Wells, yelling, You let him step aside! I want to fight you! Jun Chester instructed Bruce Wells again, Beat him! Whats going on? Youve eaten so many Energy Pellets, and this is all the power you have? Did I waste all those Energy Pellets on you? Bruce Wells face turned red, he rushed towards Patrick Garner again, throwing a punch at Patrick Garners head. Patrick Garner hurriedly defended himself, raising his hand to block Bruce Wells fist. The two were evenly matched, blow for blow But themotion they caused was not small! And the fight was utterly ridiculous! Theresa Hale and Jane were left wide-eyed and speechless. After about ten minutes, the entire parking lot was nearly destroyed by the antics of Bruce Wells and Patrick Garner. This drew the attention of the security personnel within and outside the Westeast Tower. Even some of the executives from the Skyhowl branch, as well as Lyvia and Abbie, who were about to go to the HR department for an interview, were attracted by themotion here. Everyone was baffled as to why Bruce Wells and Patrick Garner were fighting. Most of the vehicles in the parking lot had be scrapped cars due to coteral damage. Yet the fight continued because Bruce Wells and Patrick Garner had yet to determine a victor. Jun Chester watched the spectacle, arms folded, like he was watching a y. After another ten minutes, he sighed and said to Bruce Wells, Bruce, stop fighting. You need to train harder! As for the Energy Pellets, lets stop for a while. They do help increase your explosive power and can enhance your fighting strength in a short time, but in the long run, you need to stay grounded! Bruce Wells obediently retracted his fists and returned to Jun Chesters side. Patrick Garner, however, was all fired up and roared, Come on! Again! I was just warming up! As he spoke, Patrick Garner chased after Bruce Wells. Bruce Wells tightened his face and immediately hid behind Jun Chester. At this moment, Patrick Garner, in his rage, swung a punch at Jun Chester and yelled, Move! Jun Chester raised his hand and caught Patrick Garners wrist. With a flick of his wrist, he pushed Patrick Garner aside andughed, I just wanted to test my beloved disciples explosive power using you. It was just a joke, dont take it to heart. Also, call Elsa Garner and ask her toe here. I have something to discuss with her. Chapter 138 – As If, The Queen Has Arrived! Silence! Death-like silence! But, it was only the people present who were silent. Looking around, all the vehicles in the entire parking lot looked as if they had been hit by an earthquake. Ruined carsy everywhere. Everyone was dumbfounded. Lyvia and Abbie were particrly confused. They had just entered Westeast Tower. They had been discussing why Jun Chester hadnte in with them. Was it because he had met someone familiar outside? Good Lord, they heard the noise outside, and when they ran out to check, the parking lot was aplete wreck! What shocked them the most, the person fighting wasnt Jun Chester, but his disciple Bruce Wells. And then there was Skyhowls CEO, Theresa Hale. Why was she here? What on earth was going on? The executives and all the employees of the Skyhowl Dirtmouth branch were equally stunned. What happened? Why was there a fight in the parking lot? Were all their cars ruined? Were the two fighters even human? It was just a fight, but it seemed like Iron Man and the Hulk going head-to-head. In fact, the most shocked was Patrick Garner, who was involved in the fight. He waspletely passive in this fight. Although he hadnt lost to Bruce Wells, he was utterly shocked. How could Bruce Wells, who looked so weak, be so formidable inbat? Where did Jun Chester find such a monstrous disciple? But now it seemed No matter how terrifying Bruce Wellsbat power was, it didnt seem so important anymore. Just now, Patrick Garner, in his prime, wanted to continue fighting Bruce Wells, but he was effortlessly blocked by Jun Chester! You should know, Patrick Garners punch just now, even Eliott Garner probably couldnt have blocked it. But now Not only did Jun Chester easily neutralize it, but he also casually pushed Patrick Garner aside What was going on? #### Chapter 139 C Arrival of the Queen Silence! A silence as profound as death itself! But the silence was only among the people present. Looking around, the whole parking lot was a scene of devastation, as if it had been hit by an earthquake. Cars were wrecked and ruined. Everyone was dumbstruck. Lyvia and Abbie, in particr, were utterly bewildered. They had only just entered the Westeast Tower. They had been discussing why Jun Chester hadnte in with them. Had he met someone he knew outside? The noise outside had drawn their attention, and when they stepped out to look, the parking lot was a pile of wreckage! What shocked them the most was not that Jun Chester was fighting, but that it was his disciple, Bruce Wells, who was in the fray. And then there was another astonishing sight The CEO of Skyhowl, Theresa Hale, was here too! What on earth was happening? The executives and all the employees of Skyhowls Dirtmouth branch were equally stunned. What had happened? Why had a fight broken out in the parking lot? Were all their cars destroyed? The two who were fighting were they even human? It was just a brawl, but it seemed like a sh between Iron Man and the Hulk. The most shocked of all, however, was Patrick Garner, one of the participants in the fight. He had been on the defensive the entire time. Although he hadnt lost to Bruce Wells, he was internally shaken to his core. How could Bruce Wells, who looked frail and weak, possess such terrifyingbat power? Where had Jun Chester found such a monstrous disciple? But now it seemed No matter how terrifying Bruce Wellsbat prowess was, it didnt seem as important anymore. Just moments ago, at the peak of his strength, Patrick Garner had wanted to continue his fight with Bruce Wells, but was effortlessly blocked by Jun Chester! Keep in mind, Patrick Garners punch, the one that had just been thrown, was so powerful that even Eliott Garner would probably have been unable to block it. But now Not only had Jun Chester easily neutralized it, but he had also casually pushed Patrick Garner aside What was going on? Patrick Garner looked at Jun Chester with disbelief in his eyes, blurting out, This how is this possible? Jun Chester chuckled lightly, I may not know much about the Garner family, but the Garner family knows nothing about me! You were right earlier, the Jianghu is dangerous, you have to be careful! Patrick Garner opened his mouth, unable to calm his emotions. Jun Chester continued, Call Elsa Garner, let here and talk to me. I want to see who gave her the audacity to covet my things! Patrick Garner, panting heavily, didnt know what to say.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. And until now, he had guessed that the so-called expert who appeared in Dirtmouth might be Jun Chester! After a long silence, Patrick Garner suddenly chuckled bitterly, shaking his head and saying, What a big joke! Whether its Eliott Garner or Elsa Garner, its all a huge joke! Jun Chester smiled and turned his gaze to Theresa Hale next to him. Theresa Hale was still in a state of shock. She never thought that Jun Chester, whom she hadnt seen for seven years, would be so terrifying! Jun Chester said, Cousin, most of the cars in this parking lot belong to the high-level executives and employees of Skyhowl Division. You should handle this. Compensate what needs to bepensated, apologize where apologies are due. Theresa Hales face twitched, not knowing how to respond for a moment. As for the executives of Skyhowl Division, every single one of them was dumbfounded. They had just notified the Dirtmouth Special Service Agency about the situation in front of the Westeast Tower. They all thought there might be bandits against CEO Theresa Hale, causing such a bigmotion. Now it seems that the person who started this incident was the CEOs cousin? At this moment, Mark Sutton of the Dirtmouth Special Security Agency personally led people over. The bomb disposal special service personnel he brought were as many as a hundred, and they even brought armored vehicles. But when they saw Jun Chester here Mark Sutton, in his special service uniform, ran over to Jun Chester with a sullen face and chuckled bitterly, Lord Chester, this is the city. Can we not make such a big fuss in the future? It will cause panic among the citizens! Jun Chester said, Westeast Tower is my personal property, as is this parking lot in front. Mark Sutton was instantly deted, nodding his head in annoyance, turning around to his team, and bellowing, Fall back! The personnel of the Special Security Agency left one after another. Looking at the expressions on Lyvia and Abbies faces, they were all at a loss for words. Jun Chester just said he was Theresa Hales cousin, which was surprising enough. They had never thought that the CEO of Skyhowl was Jun Chesters rtive. Now Jun Chester said again, Westeast Tower was his personal property The feelings of Lyvia and Abbie became extremelyplicated, especially Lyvia, who was speechless to the extreme. So the job she was nervously applying for at Skyhowl was actually for her husbands property? Why was it so hard to be an independent woman? At this time, Theresa Hale was negotiating with the executives of Skyhowl Division, ordering them to repair the parking lot in front of Westeast Tower and to register all the vehicles parked here forpensation and reimbursement. When Theresa Hale said these things, she was both happy and worried. She was happy that Jun Chesters personal power surpassed her imagination, but worried that Jun Chesters high profile might just be a sh in the pan. After all, Jun Chester might really have to confront Elsa Garner next, and perhaps in Jun Chesters eyes, Elsa Garner was insignificant, but what about the Mills family behind Elsa Garner? What about that Han Mills of the Mills family? Not only Theresa Hale was worried about this, but also Patrick Garner. Having witnessed Jun Chesters strength, Patrick Garner was indeed shocked. But thinking of that guy Han Mills and the old folks of the Mills family who rarely ventured into the world, his mood inevitably became heavy. In the capital, the Garner family, there are also some elders who are reclusive practitioners, and these are ancestors. In front of these ancestral elders, Patrick Garner was simply not qualified to fight. However, these elders of the Garner family have unprecedented praise for Han Mills, especially the strongest elder in the Garner family, who praised Han Mills as unparalleled and unmatched! It is easy to imagine how extraordinary Han Mills martial arts talent is! With this in mind, Patrick Garner sighed, walked towards Jun Chester, and asked, Are you sure you want to invite Elsa Garner? I heard that her rtionship with Han Mills is extraordinary! Jun Chester was about to say something, when a row of supercars suddenly rushed over from not far away. Everyone saw the red car driving in the forefront quickly stopped not far away, and then they saw a beautifully dressed woman with a cold face getting out of the car. It was as if, the queen had arrived! Chapter 139: Mills family, Palmer Mills! Who could the beautifully dressed woman be, if not Elsa Garner? No one present had expected Elsa Garner of the Garner family in the capital toe here. Whats more important, she did note alone, but brought a group of people. But even if the people in the row of cars behind Elsa Garner had not yet appeared, just Elsa Garner alone It was enough to make people feel tight. Because something like aura is something you cant learn if you want to, it requires years of settling and nourishment of power. Clearly, Elsa Garner was a master in this area. Even though Theresa Hale was the CEO of Skyhowl, second to none, when she saw Elsa Garner, her own aura couldnt help but weaken. Again, if Elsa Garner were to be likened to a queen, then Theresa Hale would be a female servant. As Elsa Garner got out of the car and walked towards Jun Chester, Elise Garner also got out of the car from the drivers seat behind Elsa Garner. At this moment, everyone was silent. Many female employees of Skyhowls Dirtmouth branch were at the scene. Even some high-ranking women from Skyhowls headquarters, specially called over from the capital by Theresa Hale, were also present. Each of them was a standout among professional women. Among them, even the most ordinary female white-cor worker, just because they worked at Skyhowl, had plenty of suitors! Now, after witnessing Elsa Garner and Elise Garner appear together, everyone seemed extremely ordinary. Seeing that Elsa Garner and Elise Garner were both walking towards Jun Chester, they were even more nervous and speechless. Because they had an intuition. Both Elise Garner and Elsa Garner hade with ill intentions. At the same time, everyone present was guessing What was the rtionship between Jun Chester and these two women, Elsa Garner and Elise Garner! Patrick Garner saw Elsa Garner walking towards Jun Chester with a fierce momentum, his mood didnt fluctuate much, but the next moment, he also became nervous. Because he saw, from the line of luxury cars behind Elsa Garner, a group of people walked down, among them a young man with a head full of red hair was particrly eye-catching! After he got out of the car, he didnt hurry to catch up with Elsa Garners steps. Instead, he stood by the car, leisurely lit a cigarette, and looked calmly at the surrounding parking lot. Palmer Mills! He was the most mysterious guy in the Mills family in the capital, other than Han Mills. Patrick Garner had heard that this was the only one who couldpete with Han Mills, about the same age as Han Mills, an adopted child of the Mills family. His existence was to be a sharpening stone for Han Mills. And as a sharpening stone for Han Mills, the fact that Palmer Mills could appear in front of everyone in good health already exined some issues. In the capital, besides those elders of the Mills family and Garner family who could be considered as patriarchs, Palmer Mills was the only one who could gauge Patrick Garners true strength. Back when Patrick Garner had a showdown with Eliott Garner and pretended to lose, Palmer Mills said something to Patrick Garner that he still remembers to this day. Palmer Mills had said, If I were you, I wouldnt fight Eliott Garner because its pointless. If you want to fight, you should fight someone stronger than yourself! In Patrick Garners impression, aside from fighting with Han Mills, Palmer Mills had neverid a hand on anyone. Now, Palmer Mills had followed Elsa Garner to Westeast Tower. After getting out of the car, he didnt even nce at Jun Chester, but stood there smoking a cigarette. This was enough to prove that Palmer Mills didnt take Jun Chester seriously. As for Jun Chesters beloved disciple, Bruce Wells, he naturally wasnt considered important by Palmer Mills either. At this time, Elsa Garner had already walked up to Jun Chester and coldly said, Long time no see, youve forgotten the courtesies? Jun Chester smiled, Lets talk inside. Elsa Garner snorted coldly and was about to walk towards Westeast Tower when she noticed Bruce Wells standing behind Jun Chester. She slightly furrowed her brows and asked, Do you know Jun Chester? Bruce Wells stared nkly at Elsa Garner,pletely surprised that Elsa Garner hade for his master, Jun Chester. Considering the situation, it seemed that Jun Chester was her elder. Remembering the situation at the airport, Bruce Wells was at a loss for words. Jun Chester smiled and introduced Bruce Wells to Elsa Garner, This is my beloved disciple, Bruce Wells. Elsa Garner looked slightly taken aback but it quickly passed. She scoffed, Well, youve made me see you in a new light. Jun Chester shrugged and turned to walk towards Westeast Tower. Behind Elsa Garner, Elise Garner gave Bruce Wells a cold nce. In her eyes was anger, but also astonishment. It was hard to imagine that the man who had punched Ken Garner flying was actually Jun Chesters disciple! Meaning Jun Chesters strength was even more terrifying than Bruce Wells? While Elise Garner was thinking this way, Patrick Garner squeezed out a smile, ncing at Elsa Garner and then at Elise Garner. Elise Garner ignored Patrick Garner. Elsa Garner, frowning, looked around and asked, Patrick, whats going on in this parking lot? Patrick Garner awkwardly replied, I just had a fight with Bruce Wells. Elsa Garner narrowed her eyes and seriously asked, Did you win or lose? Patrick Garner replied, It was a draw. Elsa Garner fell silent for a moment, then looked towards the entrance of the building where Jun Chester was almost at. She said coldly, I just came from the hospital. I found out that Paul Garner was crippled by Jun Chester. Patrick Garner bitterly smiled, Im not surprised at all. Elsa Garner was about to say something when Elise Garner nced in the direction of Jun Chester and gritted her teeth, That bastard, he really thinks hes the owner here! Elsa Garner looked at Elise Garner indifferently, then nced at Palmer Mills not far away, saying coldly, With him here, youll be able to take over here soon! Elise Garner didnt say anything more. At this time, Jun Chester had already entered Westeast Tower, followed by arge crowd of senior executives from Skyhowls local branch. Naturally, the ones closest to Jun Chester were Lyvia and Theresa Hale. Although Lyvia wasnt sure what was going on, she was calm because she knew that no matter what happened, Jun Chester would be fine. Theresa Hale was different, as she followed Jun Chester, her expression became unusually serious. She finally couldnt help but say, Jun Chester, youd better not try to provoke Elsa Garnerter. The redhead she brought with her today is an adopted son from the Mills family. Hes been Han Mills sparring partner for years and hes very formidable! Jun Chester chuckled, Just because hes Han Mills sparring partner? Theresa Hale hesitated for a moment, then asked, Isnt that enough? Jun Chester paused, thenughed, He does have some skills, but to say hes formidable, I really dont see it.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Theresa Hale sighed softly and suddenly said, You go to the conference room on the sixteenth floor first. Ill wait here for Elsa Garner, she is a woman who values face. Jun Chester suddenly thought of something andughed, Patrick Garner said that Elsa Garners rtionship with Han Mills is unusual, do you know what their rtionship is? Chapter 140: Everyone says he’s very powerful, I’ll give it a try! Jun Chesters words really stumped Theresa Hale. For a moment, Theresa Hale didnt know how to answer, because ording to rumors in a certain circle in the capital, Elsa Garner and Han Mills had a rtionship that was uneptable to the public. It should be known that Elsa Garner was already forty-five years old and was a full twenty years older than Han Mills. Whats more, Elsa Garner was a married woman! Seeing that Theresa Hale did not answer, Jun Chester couldnt help but feel puzzled and asked again, How is it that youve been operating in the capital for so many years, yet youre not clear about this? Theresa Hale hesitated for a moment and said, Rumors and spection are not believable. Jun Chester asked, What kind of rumors and spection? Theresa Hale pursed her lips and said, There are rumors that Elsa Garner and Han Mills have that kind of rtionship. Jun Chester frowned, Be clear. What kind of rtionship? Theresa Hales face turned red, and after looking at the group of senior Skyhowl executives following her, she lowered her voice and said, Although you and Lyvia already have a child and are effectively married, dont you keep a little one outside? Stop pretending to be so pure! It was only then that Jun Chester understood what kind of rtionship Elsa Garner and Han Mills had, but he still stubbornly exined, I only have Lyvia as my woman, dont make wild guesses! Dont you know what kind of person I am? Theresa Hale sneered, I know it all too well. The rumor has spread throughout the upper circles of the capital saying that youve confused the daughter of Supreme Lord. In the seven years youve been away, because of one sentence you said back then, she hasnt moved an inch in the North. If nothing happened between you two, Ill gouge out my eyeballs and let you step on them! Jun Chester was about to exin, but on second thought, womens gossip seems to be innate. No matter how much he exined, it would only be seen as a cover-up. Taking a deep breath, Jun Chester indifferently said, Those bastards in the capital dare to discuss my affairs with Phoenix Myers. Its about time I visited the capital. Theresa Hale indignantly said, You did it yourself, took the advantage, and still want to shut everyone up? Jun Chester, youre bing more and more shameless! Im telling you, its only because I see you as my own family that Im speaking to you like this! If it were someone else, who would I bother with? Just as Jun Chester was about to say something, Theresa Hale coldly interrupted, Forget it, youre an adult now, you have your own life, and I cant control it. I hope that after our arranged marriage, you wont go too far! But I still have to say, your current status is extraordinary, and you must be careful of your words and deeds in the future! Dont always make some scandalous news, its disgraceful! Jun Chester furrowed his brows, puzzled, What are you talking about? Theresa Hale sighed and said, It seems that your personal power is indeed very strong, but if Elsa Garner is alone, or only brought Ken Garners generation to the scene, that would be fine, there might still be a chance to turn things around, but now theres no chance, Palmer Mills is here, you must behave yourself, listen to my advice, I wont harm you!N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Jun Chester was full of question marks,pletely unable to understand what Theresa Hale was talking about. But just as he was about to ask, Theresa Hale took a deep breath, straightened her appearance, and turned to walk towards the entrance of Westeast Tower. Her demeanor indicated that she was going to formally greet Elsa Garner with the most solemn etiquette. And it was at this moment, originally following Elsa Garner, Patrick Garner also ran over, the first thing he said when he got in front of Jun Chester was, Hold on! You must hold on! No matter what Elsa Garner sayster, you have to go along with her! Otherwise, even as a member of the Garner family, I wont be able to defend you! Jun Chesterughed and said, One Elsa Garner, and you all are scared like this? Patrick Garner widened his eyes and whispered, Ive said it many times, Elsa Garner is not to be feared, the most important one is Palmer Mills. Didnt you see that he didnt even bother to speak after he arrived? Barking dogs seldom bite, dont you understand this principle? You may have trained a Bruce Wells and casually broke my strategy, but I can tell you clearly, if Palmer Mills wants to hit you, you wouldnt have the chance to fight back! Jun Chester nced indifferently at Patrick Garner, then looked at Theresa Hale, who had already walked to the door, and muttered, A bunch of waste! Patrick Garner nodded and said, Waste, were all waste! But, you have to understand, bowing your head in front of a real practitioner is not a disgrace! Were not dogs for the Mills family, we just want to avoid their sharp edges! What can we do if we cant beat them? Just like Paul Garner in front of you, you shattered him, he surrendered to you, is this a disgrace to him? Not at all, so its the same principle, bowing your head to Palmer Mills is not a disgrace! Jun Chester thought for a while and asked, So, if we go upstairs to negotiate, a fight is inevitable? Patrick Garner urgently advised, As long as you go along with Elsa Garners intentions, there certainly wont be a fight. Isnt it just a Skyhowl? Who cares who runs it? Moreover, are you short of money? Youre not short of money! Even if you are, tell me, I can still speak for you in the Garner family. How much money do you need, I can satisfy it, and you dont need to pay it back! We are all rtives! Money is not important, life is important! Jun Chester didnt say anything else, he looked at Lyvia who seemed upset for some reason and said, Wait here for me, Ill be right back. Lyvia had just heard what Theresa Hale had said to Jun Chester. Women can easily get jealous. Its not that she doesnt trust Jun Chester, but with Theresa Hale, the CEO of Skyhowl, saying Jun Chester and Phoenix Myers were unclear, how could Lyvia not worry? Without waiting for Lyvia to respond, Jun Chester walked outside. At this point, Elsa Garner and Elise Garner were nearly at the entrance of the building. Seeing Jun Chestering back, Elise Garner snorted, At least he knows better! Unexpectedly, Jun Chester just passed by Elsa Garner and Elise Garner, and went straight to Palmer Mills, who was smoking at the end. He opened his mouth and asked, Are you from the capitals Mills family? Palmer Mills nced at Jun Chester, flicked his cigarette ash on the ground, and said lightly, Dont be afraid, I came with Miss Garner, not to fight. And, you dont need to worry that I will vent my anger on you because of your actions with James Myers against the Mills family. In my life, I only listen to one person, thats Han Mills. Moreover, we martial artists are not interested in getting involved in these mundane affairs. Jun Chester smiled and said, They all say Han Mills is very powerful, and they also say, you are very powerful. Palmer Mills, smoking his cigarette and looking at Jun Chester, said calmly, So, you want to have a go with me to test whether Im really powerful or just pretending? Jun Chester nodded and said, I do want to test, mainly because Im afraid that if we start fighting upstairster, it will ruin this building behind us. After all, most of the people here are ordinary people, and its not good to involve the innocent. Palmer Millsughed and said, You think too highly of yourself. Of course, I dont mean to offend. I have my rules, I dont fight with people weaker than me. Jun Chester hesitated for a moment and said, Then lets just shake hands, no fighting. If you can shake off my grip, Skyhowl, as well as all my assets and power, can be transferred to Elsa Garner, how about it? Palmer Mills slightly raised his eyebrows, but just as he was about to say something, a womans voice came from straight ahead of him, which was behind Jun Chester, Big talker! Chapter 141: Quite Different from Those Fleas! Jun Chester turned his head, who else could be speaking but Elise Garner? Elise Garner looked at Jun Chester with a sarcastic gaze, adding, Jun Chester, do you know theres a saying? When the heavens go mad, it means rain; when a man goes mad disaster follows! Jun Chester didnt even bother to respond to Elise Garner, instead turning to Palmer Mills in front of him, smiling as he said, I wasnt joking earlier. Seeing Jun Chesters arrogance, Elise Garner gritted her teeth and said to Palmer Mills, Agree with him, isnt it just shaking his hand? Even better, crush his hand! Palmer Mills nced at Elise Garner and said, It doesnt seem like its your ce to speak here. Elise Garner was taken aback. She hadnt expected Palmer Mills to disregard her dignity so openly in front of Elsa Garner. But considering Palmer Mills strength Elise Garner didnt even dare to get angry. Palmer Mills again focused his gaze on Elise Garners face, as if waiting for Elsa Garners response.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. At this time, Theresa Hale and Patrick Garner had of course also followed, and both had heard Jun Chesters wild words. They were both thinking, has Jun Chester gone mad? Daring to challenge Palmer Mills! Especially Theresa Hale, hearing that Jun Chester had promised Skyhowl to Elsa Garner, she felt utter despair. Perhaps, Jun Chester could really spar with Palmer Mills for a dozen rounds or so, this was not impossible, after all, Theresa Hale had not really seen Jun Chesters strength, but she had seen the strength of his apprentice Bruce Wells. The apprentice was so strong, what more the master? But who was Jun Chester facing now? The whetstone Han Mills had used from childhood, Palmer Mills! What did Jun Chester just say? Let Palmer Mills shake his hand, and if Palmer Mills could break free from his grip, he would transfer Skyhowl and his properties, even his powers, all to Elsa Garner? This was clearly a giveaway! But now, under the public gaze, what could Theresa Hale do? To thickly say to Elsa Garner and Palmer Mills, dont stoop to Jun Chesters level, hes a fool, hes just joking? Impossible! The words were already out of Jun Chesters mouth, Theresa Hale couldnt publicly deny Jun Chesters dignity, could she? Theresa Hale gritted her teeth, thinking to herself, Skyhowl, a huge enterprise, isnt something that can be transferred to someone else just by saying it. Is this a childs y? Well, theres no evidence for verbal ims, and Im the legal person of Skyhowl, I can just deny itter! However, as Theresa Hale was thinking this, Elsa Garner squinted at Jun Chester and asked with a smile, If I heard correctly, you just made a betting agreement with Palmer Mills, right? Jun Chester shrugged and said, You could think of it that way. Elsa Garner was delighted inside and said, Empty words are not convincing! Jun Chesterughed, Youre thinking too small. When have I ever spoken empty words? A chill shed in Elsa Garners eyes, she nodded and said, Good, its getting more and more interesting. Then lets do as you said. If you lose, Skyhowl, and all your assets under the name of Jun Chester, will belong to me, Elsa Garner. Of course, that includes your Lord House! Jun Chester shrugged his shoulders and asked, Does your word hold sway? Palmer Mills just said that in this lifetime, he only listens to Han Mills. Elsa Garner, always one for shocking statements, retorted, Han Mills is the flesh of my body. Do you think my words carry weight in front of my sons servant? The crowd was stunned at her words. Han Mills was Elsa Garners son? Jun Chester furrowed his brow while Theresa Hale and Patrick Garner were utterly gobsmacked. No one had expected that Han Mills was Elsa Garners son! So, were the rumors circting in the upper circles of the capital all baseless spection? Did Elsa Garner and Ian Mills, the Lordrans territorial official, have an affair? Ignoring everyone else, Elsa Garner kept her gaze on Jun Chester and said with a faint smile, Real powers always face a lot of rumors and gossip. Ive heard some say that Han Mills and I are lovers. Huh, they all deserve to die! Jun Chester responded, This is indeed a surprise to me. Elsa Garner coldly retorted, If my son were here, he wouldnt waste his time talking to you. For your disrespect towards me alone, he could squash you! Of course, if I gave the word, Palmer Mills could do the same! But considering your mother Iris had some connections with me in the past, I might spare you! Silence fell over the crowd. Unbeknownst to them, atop the Westeast Tower, a woman in a ck robe was looking down at everything happening below. Her age was indiscernible, her temples were frosted with age, yet her veiled face was as smooth as a babys skin. However, her narrow eyes were filled with an age-old weariness, making her a peculiar figure. Her gaze was focused on Jun Chester; seemingly indifferent, but within that indifference, a vague, indescribable emotion stirred. Jun Chester, sensing someone watching him, nced up at the top of the Westeast Tower, but found no one. Yet, he was certain someone was there. Could it be one of Elsa Garners allies? As Jun Chester was lost in thought, Elsa Garner lightlyughed, Whats the matter, are you scared? Jun Chester snorted, The word fear isnt in my dictionary. Elsa Garner turned to Palmer Mills and said with a smile, Lets get started then. Its just a handshake, whats there to it? Upon receiving Elsa Garners permission, Palmer Mills casually finished his cigarette and formally turned to Jun Chester. Exhaling a puff of smoke, he extended his hand and said, Come on. As he did so, his aura surged. The air seemed to distort around him, giving a surreal sensation like heatwaves under a lens. His red hair began to flutter independently of the wind, and his presence far exceeded anyones imagination, making him seem like a god! Jun Chester, however, didnt rush to shake Palmer Mills hand. Instead, he turned to Elsa Garner and added, Since its a bet, Im wagering Skyhowl and the Lord House on my side. Shouldnt you put something on the line, too? Elsa Garners expression slightly changed. She hadnt expected Jun Chester to make such a demand at this crucial moment, especially ignoring the aura disyed by Palmer Mills. Even Palmer Mills himself was somewhat surprised. Regardless of Jun Chestersbat strength, theposure he disyed was extraordinary. Originally, Palmer Mills had only exerted 70% of his strength. Seeing Jun Chesters calm demeanor, his aura suddenly intensified, disying 100% of his power, causing a thunderous st to echo in the surrounding air. The sound pierced the ears of everyone present. Apart from Jun Chester, everyones expression tightened. Even Elsa Garner didnt expect that Palmer Mills was this formidable! Seeing Elsa Garner didnt answer, Jun Chester reminded her, Im talking to you. Elsa Garners face was full of arrogance as sheughed and said, Since you are so reckless, Ill indulge you. If you win, the Garner Group is yours. But if you lose, what I want is not just Skyhowl and the Lord House, but also your life! Jun Chester shook his head and said, Thats not a fair deal. Elsa Garner said, I think youre just scared. Jun Chesters next words left Elsa Garner dumbstruck. How about this, if I win, the Garner Group is mine. Also, you can tell Han Mills that I want this kid, Palmer Mills. Lately, Ive been bothered by a matter. My favorite disciple needs a sparring partner! Saying this, Jun Chester turned to Palmer Mills and grasped his hand. It seemed casual, but the moment Jun Chester gripped Palmer Mills hand, the ground beneath his feet shattered like a spider web. At that moment, Palmer Mills face changed. But before he could pull his hand back, he felt a surge of intense energy flow from his palm throughout his body, especially in his lungs. It felt as if they were going to explode, burning hot one moment and icy cold the next. This caused Palmer Millsplexion to change again. His originally rosy skin turned pale as if he was standing in a freezing hell, and every pore on his body exuded a mist-like cold air! Jun Chester looked at Palmer Mills and said with a smile, All these years serving as Han Mills sharpening stone, you have quite a few old ailments. The special cigarettes in your pocket can only relieve the pain, but they have no effect on your old ailments. Fortunately, you met me. Also, I appreciate your attitude towards others. Its different from those who only know how to jump and shout like fleas. As his words fell, Palmer Mills spewed a mouthful of blood. Jun Chester quickly stepped aside, resulting in arge mouthful of blood spraying directly onto Elsa Garner and Elise Garners faces. Chapter 142 – Teach Them a Lesson! The sudden spray of blood onto Elsa Garner and Elise Garners faces was like a p in the face, startling both of them! But they had no time to care about this, instead they were terrified watching the scene before them. Palmer Mills was uncontrobly vomiting blood! What on earth was happening? Palmer Mills was just fine, and the aura he exuded could clearly match Han Mills from three years ago. How did he suddenly be like this, blood gushing non-stop? At this moment, Jun Chester had already let go of Palmer Mills hand, allowing Palmer Mills to bend over and vomit blood! Palmer Mills didnt have time to think about anything, his mind was nk, and he didnt care about anything else. The most important thing right now was to vomit out the blood umted in his chest! This scene was shocking, but Palmer Mills knew that as he vomited mouthful after mouthful of blood, the originally congested and chaotic breath in his body had suddenly be a lot smoother. Especially his lungs, originally like a highway blocked with rubble, now those rocks seemed to have been kicked away. Although the road was still bumpy, at least it was unobstructed! How could this be? Just now, wasnt Jun Chester attacking him with that unimaginable energy? Or was he actually healing him? Palmer Mills opened his eyes wide in disbelief. Although he still felt a severe pain throughout his body, it was much betterpared to the previous dull agony. Looking at Theresa Hale and Patrick Garner, both were utterly stunned. Theresa Hale incredulously watched Palmer Mills, who was stooped over vomiting blood. Her emotions took a long time to subside, and it was with great difficulty that she finally shifted her gaze to Jun Chester. She saw Jun Chester standing not far from Palmer Mills, appearing as if nothing had happened. Patrick Garners eyes were wide open, like copper bells, staring unblinkingly at Jun Chester, and he couldnt help but roar, The fourth realm! Youve reached the fourth realm! Martial arts cultivation is divided into eight stages and four realms, with every two stages making up a realm. However, most people only know the first two realms, which are the first realm of Consolidation and Confluence, and the second realm of Harmonization and Luminescence. As for the third realm of Resonance and Emptiness, few people know about it. Those who know about the third realm, without exception, are all the best in martial arts cultivation! Those who know of the existence of the fourth realm are even rarer. Rod Smith, even though he imed to be the best in the world, did not know about the existence of the fourth realm. The fact that Patrick Garner knew about the existence of the fourth realm shows his excellence in cultivation. This caught Jun Chester somewhat by surprise. He turned to look at Patrick Garner and calmly said, Its true that I have reached the fourth realm, but what I just demonstrated was the third realm. If I had used the fourth realm Palmer Mills would already be dead! Patrick Garner stood with his mouth agape, his face full of disbelief! Palmer Mills was already kneeling on the ground, not in salute to anyone, but because he couldnt resist the energy left in his meridians by Jun Chester. While clutching his chest with one hand and supporting himself on the ground with the other, Palmer Mills face was still pale, but his vitality was much better than before. Looking up at Jun Chester, Palmer Mills was full of shock and hoarsely said, No, impossible! You couldnt have reached the fourth realm! Youve only glimpsed the threshold of the third realms limit! Ive seen the terror of the fourth realm! Jun Chester squinted and asked, Who else is in the fourth realm? With aplicated expression, Palmer Mills said, Han Mills! Jun Chester smiled and said, Interesting. Palmer Mills clenched his teeth and asked, How how did you do it? Ive been to the library of the Lordran army, but there was not a single ancient martial arts book that could lead a person to the limit of the third realm! Jun Chester chuckled and said, How do you know that I learned my skills from the army? Looking up at Jun Chester, Palmer Mills incredulously said, Who who did you learn from? I, started training martial arts at the age of three, favored by the Mills family, read all the ancient martial arts books, but I have never seen the martial arts you use! Jun Chester did not answer Palmer Mills question. Was Jun Chester going to say that he had read many ancient martial arts books since he was young, but never found one that suited him? Was Jun Chester going to say that his current abilities were all honed in actualbat? Was Jun Chester going to say that he had secluded himself in the depths of the Bastille Highs mountain range for seven years, and had integrated all the so-called martial arts into one? Was Jun Chester going to say that he had be a being capable of founding his own sect? Looking down at Palmer Mills, Jun Chester only said three words: You lost! These words were not only spoken for Palmer Mills to hear, but also for Elsa Garner, who was not far away. At this moment, everyone present had their gaze fixed on Jun Chesters face. But with a servant rushing forward to give Elsa Garner a few tissues, everyones gaze was once again focused on Elsa Garners face. Though Elsa Garner had mostly wiped the blood off her face, looking rather disheveled, her appearance still made everyones hearts palpitate. Elsa Garnersplexion could no longer be described as ugly. Because she had just said that having Palmer Mills cripple Jun Chester was a trivial matter to her. She even said that if Jun Chester was so reckless, what she wanted was not only Skyhowl and the Lord House, but also Jun Chesters life! Now Jun Chester had won! He didnt just win, he won so easily! Looking at Elise Garner by Elsa Garners side, the way she looked at Jun Chester could no longer be described with the word horror. It was fear. Deep fear in her eyes! She never thought that Jun Chester had already reached the fourth realm! The same realm as Han Mills! She quickly realized that both herself and Elsa Garner would be the fish on the chopping board in the next step, at the mercy of Jun Chester! However, from beginning to end, Jun Chester never looked directly at Elise Garner. This feeling of being ignored made Elise Garner feel utterly humiliated! Jun Chester finally directed his gaze at Elsa Garners face, saying, As I said before, now that Ive won, the Garner Group belongs to me. Though you didnt ept it then, it doesnt seem toote to agree now! Elsa Garners face was ashen.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Although she never cared about the Garner Group, Jun Chesters words were undoubtedly a p in her face. In front of everyone present, he was pping Elsa Garners face. Elsa Garners face was cold, but she didnt say a word. Elise Garner looked at Jun Chester resentfully, her voice cold, Jun Chester, dont push it too far! Jun Chester nced at Elise Garner and chuckled. He suddenly looked at Theresa Hale, who was not far away, and asked, Theresa Hale, the p mark on your face, was it Elise who did it? Theresa Hale came to her senses, but didnt know how to respond. The scene fell into a deathly silence. Jun Chester continued, Or was it Elsa? Theresa Hales voice trembled as she replied, Elise. Jun Chester smiled and said, Thats good. It doesnt matter if its Elsa or Elise, you just need to give each of them a p. Teach them a lesson and let them know that youre with me! Chapter 143: Lyvia’s Domineering Declaration! Once those words were spoken, the entire room fell into deathly silence. Jun Chester, dared to tantly ask Theresa Hale to p Elsa Garner?Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Theresa Hale was also stunned. She never expected that Jun Chester would utter such words. After all, Elsa Garner was from the Garner family. And Jun Chesters mother, Iris, was also from the Garner family. How could Jun Chester utter such outrageous words? However, upon further thought, Theresa Hale understood why Jun Chester would do such a thing. It was probably not just because Elsa Garner had just threatened to have Palmer Mills kill Jun Chester! It was also because of an old matter from many years ago. Iris had once brought Jun Chester to visit the Garner family in the capital. At that time, Iriss father, Jun Chesters grandfather, was being punished by the Garner family for a certain incident. Iris took the punishment for her father. But what she received was not a fewshes, but a public p in the face from Elsa Garner. All because of an incident rted to Iris. In those years, Iris was doing a textile business in Dirtmouth. Coincidentally, the Garner Group was also involved in that business at that time. In order for the cotton farmers at that time to earn more money, Iris cleverly raised the price of raw cotton. One thing led to another, resulting in a textilepany under the Garner Group spending over twenty million more to acquire that batch of raw cotton. Because of this, Iris brought Jun Chester to the Garner family in the capital, hoping to personally resolve the matter. But what she didnt expect was as soon as they entered the door, they saw Jun Chesters grandfather tied to an old tree in the Garner familys yard, being whipped. How could Iris tolerate her father being treated like this? So, she took the punishment for her father! But what she got wasnt a fewshes, but a loud p in the face. Most importantly, a young Jun Chester was there, he saw with his own eyes Iris being pped by Elsa Garner. Jun Chester resisted with all his might, but how could a child like him fight against the adults of the Garner family? At that time, Jun Chester could only watch his mother Iris get pped. He could only watch as his mother Iris was ridiculed by the Garner familys direct descendants. Even watched as his mother was shorn of her long hair by Elsa Garner with a pair of scissors. Haircut for women of any era, its a disgrace! Although more than twenty years have passed, how could Jun Chester forget the humiliation that the Garner family in the capital brought to him and Iris? Thinking of this, Theresa Hale slowly walked up to Elsa Garner and Elise Garner. A few ps? Theresa Hale decided to go all in, coldly looking at Elsa Garner, while asking Jun Chester behind her. One p is enough! Jun Chester said. Elsa Garner red at Jun Chester, shouting irrationally, Rebellious son, you dare! p! Theresa Hale raised her hand and pped Elsa Garner in the face. The p sounded like a whip. Elsa Garners face trembled from the hit. Even if she could easily retaliate, and could easily take Theresa Hales life. Just because Jun Chester was standing behind Theresa Hale, she didnt dare to fight back. On the side, Elise Garner widened her eyes, about to teach Theresa Hale a lesson, but Theresa Hale had already raised her hand, a pnded again on her face. p! This p was even harder! Silence! A deathly silence! You could hear a pin drop at the scene! Elsa Garner stared at Jun Chester and said, If my son knows this, he will undoubtedly grind you to dust! Jun Chester replied, Sadly, my mother had instructed before her death that I should not make an enemy out of the Garner family. Otherwise, do you think you would still be standing here? Elsa Garners voice sounded like it was from the nine hells, Finally, you mentioned that lowly woman, didnt you? But do you know why I treated her that way back then? As her words fell, Lyvia suddenly walked out of the crowd and directly came to Elsa Garners face. p! Lyvia raised her hand and pped Elsa Garner! The sound was even louder than the p Theresa Hale had given Elsa Garner just now. Following that, Lyvia, her face flushing red, said to Elsa Garner, I dont care whom you were raised by, dare to say a word against my mother-inw, I wont allow it. Besides, you dare toy a hand on my mans possessions? Want my mans life? Ill tell you, what belongs to Jun Chester, he can give, but others cant take! Do you understand? The air seemed to be stagnant. Elsa Garner took the p, her face burning from the pain, her mind nk. She never expected Not only had she received a p from Theresa Hale But also a p from Lyvia, this nobody who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere! And what had Lyvia just said? She was raised by whom? While Elsa Garner was still stunned, Lyvia raised her hand and pped again. p! Another pnded on Elsa Garners face. Lyvia red at Elsa Garner, teeth gritted, Im asking you a question. Do you understand or not? Theresa Hale, standing to one side, watched this scene in shock. She never expected this woman, who had given birth to Jun Chesters child and appeared so gentle and weak, to be so furious when provoked! Even Jun Chester was a bit surprised at this moment. Elise Garner, next to Elsa Garner, had a vein popping in her temple, she lost her mind and shouted, Youre asking for death! As her words fell, her fist instantly aimed at Lyvia. But the next scene was unbelievable to everyone except Jun Chester. Lyvias speed was simply faster than Elise Garners. She raised her hand, grabbed Elise Garners wrist, twisted it, and with just one hand, threw Elise Garner to the ground! Lyvia didnt know martial arts. But her physical condition now was not something an ordinary warrior couldpare to. During Jun Chesters treatment of her, he had already refined her physical body. It could be said that its not toote for Lyvia to learn any martial arts now if she wants to. Lyvia also didnt expect that she could easily suppress Elise Garner like this. Her mind was a little dazed. But all of this didnt seem to matter anymore. What mattered most was She finally had the ability to help Jun Chester handle a bit of business. Elsa Garner watched the scene before her with a cold face, shaking with anger. If she was taught a lesson by Jun Chester, she could ept it. At least Jun Chester could easily defeat Palmer Mills, but what about this Lyvia? In front of so many people, she dared to berate and hit her, even pping her twice? This was an unprecedented humiliation! Elsa Garners face turned red as she stared at Jun Chester, each word clear, Jun Chester, you have guts! But I can tell you clearly that today, youd better kill me. Otherwise, on the fifth of next month, it will be your death day! And everyone present, I swear, they will all die without a ce to be buried! Jun Chester said, Actually, you can call your son now and let hime and see how Im bullying you! Chapter 144: Lyvia has reached her limit of anger! Most of the people present didnt know what kind of existence Elsa Garners son, Han Mills, was. Especially those from the Skyhowl Dirtmouth branch, let alone the ordinary employees, even the high-level of the branch had not heard of Han Millss name before this. But the people that Elsa Garner brought with her, without exception, all knew very well about Han Millss strength. Especially Palmer Mills, Patrick Garner, and Elise Garner, Theresa Hale, these four had witnessed the horror of Han Mills. Now, Jun Chester was actually threatening to have Elsa Garner call Han Mills, to have Han Millse in person and witness how he was bullying Elsa Garner? This was simply unimaginable! Palmer Mills even started to doubt. Whether Jun Chestersbat power had really reached a level where he couldpete with Han Mills! Patrick Garner was also doubting this possibility However, aside from his curiosity about who was stronger between Jun Chester and Han Mills, he was more worried. Because if Han Mills really came, then Dirtmouth, this city, would likely face a catastrophe! Two unparalleled geniuses, unparalleled cultivators, if they start to battle in the city of Dirtmouth, if they start theirpetition in front of the Westeast Tower, then what will be affected is not just the buildings here! But also the people here! Regardless of whether Jun Chestersbat power could reallypete with Han Mills, based on the strength he just disyed, if he were to really fight with Han Mills, most of the people present would inevitably die or be injured! Because at the level of Jun Chester and Han Mills, if they really start fighting, it would inevitably create a scene like the end of the world!N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Patrick Garner is a man who values his life. Even if he really wanted to witness a battle between true unparalleled cultivators within his lifetime! But he still knew his own weight! It was also not until today that Patrick Garner truly realized his own weakness! In front of Jun Chester, he probably doesnt even have the qualification to watch Jun Chester truly fight with others! This is the might of the people standing at the top of the martial arts pyramid! Patrick Garner had these worries, but it doesnt mean that others had the same worries. Upon hearing that Jun Chester was so audacious, Elise Garner seemed to see a glimmer of hope, because in her impression, as long as Han Mills arrived, he would certainly be able to kill Jun Chester! No! He cant be killed easily! He must be disabled! Beat him like Paul Garner, who can only lie in bed, beat him so that only his eyelids and tongue can move, then, cut off his limbs Slowly let him experience the suffering of hell! Otherwise, its hard to relieve the hatred in her heart! Not only Elise Garner thought this way, didnt Elsa Garner think the same? But only Elsa Garner knew that Han Mills couldnte now! Han Mills was preparing for the martial arts ceremony of Mycintia opening its doors to ept disciples on the fifth of next month! At this time, Elsa Garner couldnt possibly disturb Han Mills. But Elsa Garner knew that the day Han Mills came out of seclusion was just three dayster! Three dayster, Han Mills would appear at the Chronicle Spring Auction held in South Lordrans Lake Chronicle! By then, Han Mills would buy some things at the auction! This was actually the main reason why Elsa Garner was eager to swallow Skyhowl! Her son needed to buy things, some valuable things, as a mother, she naturally had to show some support! But, Elsa Garner wouldnt be foolish enough to say that Han Mills would only appear three dayster. The reason she told Jun Chester that Han Mills would appear on the fifth of next month was actually because three dayster, after she apanied Han Mills to the Chronicle Spring Auction, she would certainly have Han Millse to Dirtmouth! By then, the humiliation Jun Chester gave her today would be retrieved all at once! Elsa Garner looked at Jun Chester with a hateful gaze,ughing in spite of her anger: Do you think I will be provoked by you? Jun Chesterughed and said, From what I see now, I dont know if your son has guts, at least you are a coward, oh, right, you are a woman, so it doesnt matter to you! Elsa Garner gritted her teeth: What do you want? Jun Chester said with a faint smile: Ive said it, the Garner Group is mine! Elsa Garnerughed coldly: Are you openly robbing? Jun Chester shrugged his shoulders and said, You want to rob my things, why cant I rob your things? Elsa Garners face turned red as she said: You just said that your mother, before she passed away, ordered you not to be enemies with the Garner family, never in your lifetime! As she spoke, she suddenly took out a piece of jade pendant from her pocket and threw it to Jun Chester, adding a few more words. When your mother went to the Garner family years ago, she signed a written pledge. From the day she signed that pledge, regardless of how much wealth she amassed throughout her life, it all belonged to the Garner family! You were there at the time, and it is clearly written on the pledge that no matter what heights you reach when you grow up, and how much wealth you earn, you have to serve the Garner family just like her! Upon hearing this, everyone present, except for Jun Chester, was taken aback. No one expected such a turn of events! Jun Chesters mother had actually signed such a disgraceful pledge? Wasnt this just a lifelong very contract? Jun Chesters face turned icy. Because Elsa Garner was right, his mother, Iris, had indeed signed such a pledge back then. Otherwise that year, that day, he and his mother would not have been able to leave the Garner family! Even today, Jun Chester couldnt forget the day when his mother Iris took him away from the Garner family, and the people of the Garner familyughed without restraint. Especially Elsa Garner, who personally sent them out of the Garner familys gate back then, and then, in front of Jun Chester, spat at Iriss feet and said, A lowly person will remain lowly for ten generations, forever, and can never escape her status! This was the Garner family, this was Elsa Garner! They dont kill, they only torment the heart! Remembering those past events, murderous intent surged in Jun Chesters eyes as he red at Elsa Garner and said, Now I understand. You came to Dirtmouth to collect a debt! Elsa Garner sneered, Jun Chester, you are such a filial son. I seem to remember you taking a few whips for your mother back then. I suppose your back still carries the whip marks I personally left? Just as these words fell, Lyvia, who was beside Jun Chester, once again confronted Elsa Garner. p! A pnded on Elsa Garners face. This was already the third p! And this p was delivered with all her might! It swelled Elsa Garners face immediately and caused her to stagger a few steps to the side. But, it wasnt over yet! Lyvia made another move. p! Another pnded on Elsa Garners face. Lyvia, trembling with anger, looked at Elsa Garner and said, Do you know what my mother-inw said to my husband before she died? Elsa Garner was dazed by the hit, never expecting that Lyvia, this lowly woman, would keep on attacking! Elsa Garner stared at Lyvia, her voice cold: In three days, you will meet a terrible end! Lyvia, losing her rationality, spat on Elsa Garners face and said, This is the first time Ive ever felt an urge to kill! Chapter 145: The Capital’s Garner Family, Hugh Garner! Everyone at the scene was stunned! No one had anticipated that Lyvia would strike again! And once more, her target was Elsa Garner! Not only did she p Elsa Garner, but she even spat in her face! From the point of view of appearances, Lyvia was undoubtedly the most beautiful woman in Dirtmouth! A temperament of unparalleled allure! Now She seemed like A shrew! Especially Abbie, standing amidst the crowd, she gawked at Lyvia. Is this the same Lyvia she knew? However for some inexplicable reason, Lyvias actions just now had thrilled Abbie to the point of tion! The one who had pped was Lyvia! Yet Abbie suddenly felt that it was more satisfying than if she had done it herself! And it was satisfaction to the extreme! Abbie now adored Lyvias personality. Quiet at times, like a weak and delicate woman, but when it came to defending her man, she was like a shrew! Abbie felt like she was falling in love with Lyvia. In the distance, Anne Cobb was also present. However, she had just arrived in time to see Lyvia pping Elsa Garner. She had no idea what had transpired! But it was enough to leave her dumbfounded! Anne Cobb couldnt figure out, Lyvia, her cousin, could be so terrifying when angered!N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Did she know who she had hit? Elsa Garner! Elsa Garner from the capitals Garner family! Yet, seeing Elsa Garner at that moment, pped twice and spat on, her contorted face no longer resembled a human, but rather a female ghost! Her once high and tidy hairstyle was now a mess. She had lost all the dignity of a queen. Yet, she still found it hard to retaliate, for when had she ever been pped in her forty-five years of life? When had she been pped four times in a row? She felt like her organs were about to explode with anger! Lyvia continued to re at Elsa Garner, uttering word for word, My man told me that before my mother-inws death, she told him that if one day he had the ability, everyone in the Garner family, except for Hugh Garner, can be killed! As she spoke, Lyvias gaze at Elsa Garner was filled with murderous intent. This was the first time Lyvia had shown such intent! Elsa Garner stared at Lyvia. Although she knew Lyvia had no martial skills, for some reason, she felt a chill from the bottom of her heart! Regardless of what Iris had said to Jun Chester before her death. Now, Jun Chester might hesitate due to the note signed by Iris and the jade pendant left by Iris in the Garner family. Perhaps he would not kill Elsa Garner! But if Lyvia decided to take action What could they do? And it turned out that the thought that popped into Elsa Garners mind was indeed reasonable. Because Lyvia suddenly turned to Jun Chester, pointing at Elsa Garner, and asked, Can I kill her? One word from you, and Ill kill her. I cant stand to see you bearing these frustrations, its driving me mad! Upon hearing this, even if Jun Chester was filled with rage, it dissipated at this moment, for this was the first time in his life he had seen Lyvia lose her temper. His woman was quite adorable. Jun Chester smiled slightly, saying to Lyvia, Dont be angry. Dont be angry!? Lyvia was so angry that she felt like she would explode. Jun Chester walked up to Elsa Garner and asked a question that left the others puzzled, Elsa Garner, you were born and raised in the Garner family. Do you know who Hugh Garner is? Upon hearing this, Elsa Garners face changed drastically. Elise Garner, and even Palmer Mills, were also stunned. Hugh Garner! Her great-great-great-great-grandfather! A living legend! He must be at least one hundred and fifty years old by now! Those who knew about him were very few! Eliott Garner, Han Mills mentor, once asked Han Mills to pay a visit to Hugh Garner. However, Han Mills waited outside the backyard gate of the Garner family for three days and three nights without getting a chance to see Hugh Garner, let alone receive his guidance. The reason Han Mills humbled himself to seek Hugh Garners guidance was not only because of Eliott Garner but also because some elders in the Mills family in Mycintia advised him to ask Hugh Garner toe out of retirement. However, even when Han Mills mentioned these elders of the Mills family in front of the backyard gate of the Garner family, there was no movement from Hugh Garner inside. Now, Jun Chester, who had only visited the Garner family once, knew about Hugh Garner. Jun Chester looked at Elsa Garner and said, When my mother and I were kicked out by you and walked to the alleyway, an old man named Martin Garner stopped us. He brought us into a small courtyard where Hugh Garner was living. Elsa Garners eyes widened, Impossible! Hugh Garner wouldnt even see my son, why would he see you? And my grandfather, Martin Garner! What do you think you are? He would never invite you into Hugh Garners residence! Jun Chester chuckled, Hugh Garner once said to me, Without suffering from the world, without enduring humiliation from others, how can one be sessful? He told me that everything is up to heaven, not me. I told him to go to hell, I didnt want to hear these truths! Instead of getting angry, heughed and gave me a seal. At this point, Jun Chester flicked his wrist, and a seal the size of a fingernail cap fell from his sleeve into his hand. He looked Elsa Garner in the eye and asked, Do you recognize this seal? Hugh Garner told me that with this seal, not to mention the Garner family, even the world is mine! The seal was small, but it had a rose emblem on it. Elsa Garners mind went nk when she saw the seal, as she had seen it before. It was left by an ancestor of the Garner family who had been an emperor, and after thousands of years of passing down, it had be the seal of the head of the Garner family in the capital. Hugh Garner! He actually gave such a precious thing to a brat who was only a child at the time? Just as Elsa Garner was dumbfounded, Elise Garner suddenly knelt on the ground, her face full of horror, and said, Master Chester! Elsa Garner looked incredulously at Elise Garner. She never expected that Elise Garner, who had always been loyal to her, would kneel on the ground at this moment! This was also something Jun Chester had not expected. Elsa Garner looked at Jun Chester as if struck by lightning,pletely in disbelief! Was she nning to make the head of the Garner family in the capital and the mother of the head of the Garner family ves of the Garner family forever? Jun Chester looked at Elsa Garner and said, You have been expelled from the Garner family. Cut your hair yourself. Consider this as me avenging my deceased mother. Elsa Garner turned pale and lost her senses, Impossible! This is impossible! What are you? Youre not even a member of our family, how can you be the head of the Garner family? Jun Chester said, Then you go ask Hugh Garner, am I the head of the Garner family or not? Chapter 146 – Martin Garner, Meet the Head of the House! At this moment, Elsa Garner was in a state ofplete bewilderment. Upon hearing Jun Chesters words, her heart inexplicably leapt. Was Jun Chester nning to let her return to the capital? Elsa Garner stared intensely at Jun Chester. Although she felt utterly humiliated, the best thing to do was to leave this ce immediately! Just as she was about to agree and say, Fine, I will go and inquire whether the seal in your hand is real or fake, she didnt even have a chance to voice her question Jun Chester calmly spoke, Before you leave, you still need to pay me what you owe me! He had already understood the shareholding structure of Garner Group. The legal person was Patrick Garner, the CEO was Elise Garner, and together they controlled about thirty percent of the shares in Garner Group. The majority of the remaining shares were in Elsa Garners hands. Next, as long as Elsa Garner, on behalf of the board of directors of Garner Group, transferred most of the shares to Skyhowl, it would mean that Garner Group would be a subsidiary of Skyhowl, just like Chester Group and Harding Group in Dirtmouth! Upon hearing Jun Chesters words, Elsa Garners eyes reddened as if struck by lightning. Dream on! she eximed, Even if I die, I wont hand over the Garner Group to you! To Elsa Garner, the Garner Group wasnt all that important. However, there were some very precious items in a private bank under Garner Group! Elsa Garner couldnt possibly let go! Because those items directly rted to whether Han Mills could buy what he wanted at the Chronicle Spring Auction three dayster! Just as Jun Chester was about to say something, an aged voice suddenly came from behind him. If the head of the house has already dered to expel you, Elsa Garner, from the Garner family, why do you still harbor any hope here? Everyone turned to look and saw an old man in a long robe, appearing a hundred meters away. His white hair was like snow, his eyebrows resembled sleeping silkworms, and his eyes were like red phoenixes. His high nose and thin lips, along with his tall stature of about 1. 9 meters, standing there with his hands behind his back, he seemed as solemn and deep as an old temple on a mountain. Upon seeing him, most of the people on the scene were taken aback. Who was this old man? Only Elsa Garner and the members of the Garner family who hade because of her were shocked. Especially Patrick Garner, his face trembled at the sight of the old man. Martin Garner! Elsa Garners own grandfather! He had traveled thousands of miles toe to Dirtmouth? Even more bizarre was the fact that although he was Elsa Garners grandfather, he was siding with Jun Chester at this time. Also, what did he just call Jun Chester? Head of the house? What was going on? Could it be that the imperial seal in Jun Chesters hand was indeed the ancestral seal of the Garner family? It was truly unthinkable! Upon seeing Martin Garner, Elsa Garners expression was beyond stunned. She knew better than anyone that Martin Garner had stopped interfering with the affairs of the Garner family fifty years ago, focusing solely on apanying Hugh Garner and taking care of him. Now, he had suddenlye to Dirtmouth? And he personally acknowledged Jun Chesters status in the Garner family? Elsa Garner turned ashen! Only then did Jun Chester turn around to look at Martin Garner. And just at that moment, Martin Garner, who was clearly hundreds of meters away from Jun Chester, walked a few steps and suddenly appeared in front of Jun Chester. This scene, in the eyes of the crowd, was like witnessing a miracle. One by one, they were all stunned. Then, Martin Garner bowed to Jun Chester. With just one word, he made Elsa Garner feel desperate. Master! Martin Garner slightly bowed his head and bent his waist to Jun Chester. That is to say, Martin Garners visit to Dirtmouth bore no malice towards Jun Chester. Upon seeing this, Elsa Garner, before Jun Chester could respond to Martin Garner, lost herposure and shouted: Jun Chester is not even part of our family, how could he possibly be the head of the Garner family! Martin Garner looked at Elsa Garner and counter-questioned: Does it matter? Elsa Garners eyes widened. Martin Garner sighed and said: Elsa, when you and Ian Mills were together all those years ago, I didnt punish you for it. Now, why are you still as stubborn as you were then? Elsa Garners face flushed with embarrassment. She never expected that her indiscretions would be revealed publicly by her own grandfather. Elsa Garner stared fixedly at Martin Garner and said: Im not wrong, even if I became Ian Mills mistress, its better than being with that useless Christ Garner! If Ian Mills were here today, there would be no ce for this dog Jun Chester to be arrogant! Martin Garners eyes became indifferent, and he said: As far as I know, Ian Mills also came to Dirtmouth, intending to usurp the throne, but was severely injured by Lord Chester at Ocean Hall before. That day, if it werent for Jenny Mills suddenly appearing and rescuing Ian Mills, he would have died under Lord Chesters palm! Elsa Garner was once again struck by lightning! Ian Mills was severely injured by Jun Chester? Elsa Garner knew better than anyone about Ian Mills strength!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. How could he have been severely injured by Jun Chester? Just as Elsa Garner was shocked, Martin Garner suddenly appeared in front of her, hisrge hand fell, pressing on her shoulder. In an instant, Elsa Garner felt as if a huge mountain was pressing on her, and she knelt on the ground. Martin Garner looked down at Elsa Garner and scolded: Are you not going to apologize to Lord Chester? Otherwise, just for your insolence towards Lord Chester, I could kill you on the spot! Elsa Garner was dumbstruck! At this time, Jun Chester spoke lightly to Elise Garner: Then you will cut your masters hair! Elise Garner, who was already kneeling on the ground, heard these words and trembled like a sieve, she didnt dare to look directly at Jun Chester. However, in the end, Elise Garner still got up shaking, a dagger appeared in her hand, she grabbed a strand of Elsa Garners long hair, and with a light cut, the hair fell to the ground! It was like a beheading! Elsa Garners face turned pale as a sheet of paper. But just as her hair fell to the ground, there was no resentment in her eyes, only emptiness. She still couldnt believe it. Ian Mills, as Han Mills father, although he couldntpare to Han Mills in strength, why did he lose to Jun Chester? How terrifying was Jun Chesters personal strength? Could he really be a match for Han Mills? Jun Chester looked at Elsa Garner at this time, but had no sympathy, he said lightly to Patrick Garner: Take her in and have her sign! Only then did Patrick Garnere to his senses, nervously bowed to Jun Chester and said: Yes, Master! After saying this, Patrick Garner practically dragged Elsa Garner into the Westeast Tower, and Theresa Hale, as the legal representative of Skyhowl, naturally followed them. But up until now, Theresa Hale was still puzzled. Why was Jun Chester favored by Hugh Garner? It should be noted that Jun Chester had only been to the Garner family once, and he was very young at that time! Had Hugh Garner seen Jun Chesters potential twenty years ago? At this time, Martin Garner looked at Jun Chester again and said softly: The old man heard you wereing back, so he sent me. Thinking of the old man he had met in the capital Garner family twenty years ago, Jun Chesters expression was somewhatplicated, he paused before asking: How is he now? Martin Garner pondered for a moment and said: His health is not very good, he sent me here to give you a message. Jun Chester asked: What message? Martin Garner said solemnly: Han Mills broke into the backyard two years ago and had a fight with the old man. The old man lost! As soon as these words came out, the whole room was shocked! Especially Elise Garner, who was kneeling on the ground, didnt know what to do. She had thought that with Hugh Garners support, Jun Chester would surely be able to challenge Han Mills, perhaps even have a chance of winning. But now, it appeared that Hugh Garner had been defeated by Han Mills? Elise Garner then realized she had kneeled to Jun Chester a bit too early! From now on, there would be no way out. Her actions today were enough to deliver the message. She had betrayed Elsa Garner, betrayed Han Mills! From now on, neither Elsa Garner nor Han Mills would let her off. Palmer Mills, who had recovered by now, was also stunned. Who was Hugh Garner? With Hugh Garner in the capital, all the old men from the Mills family had leaned towards the big tree called Mycintia, fearing that staying in the capital would mean being killed by Hugh Garner! Now, Martin Garner was saying that Han Mills had defeated Hugh Garner two years ago? However, Jun Chesters subsequent reaction left everyone breathless. He looked at Martin Garner indifferently and asked, So, does he want me to take action and teach Han Mills a lesson? Chapter 147 Secret patterns? Not that impressive! When these words came out, even Martin Garner was moved. In his nearly ny years, what kind of outstanding young people had he not seen? But such a arrogant youngster like Jun Chester, was the first. But looking at Palmer Mills and Elise Garner, despite their outward silence due to Jun Chesters extraordinary personalbat power, they held deep contempt for Jun Chester in their hearts. They had seen arrogant people, but never this arrogant! Now that they knew Han Mills had defeated the most terrifying practitioner of the Garner family in the capital, he still boasted so shamelessly! They really didnt know who gave Jun Chester such courage!Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Martin Garner took a deep look at Jun Chester and said with a bitter smile, Do you think that the reason Han Mills was able to defeat the old man was because the old man was old and thats why Han Mills won by chance? Jun Chester said, Arrogance and pride are two different things. Martin Garner slightly furrowed his brows and took another look at Jun Chester, asking, The fourth realm? Jun Chester just smiled without answering. Martin Garner said solemnly, Even if you have touched the threshold of the four realms, dont underestimate your enemy. I can tell you clearly, Han Mills is the most underestimated martial arts genius in the world! If it wasnt for the longstanding grudges between our Garner family and the Mills family the old man really wanted to cultivate Han Mills carefully! Jun Chester said, Han Mills he is not yet worthy of being my enemy. Martin Garner was at a loss for words again, shaking his head with a bitter smile, Well, whether its the old man or me, we are actually not afraid of you losing to Han Mills. At your level, even if you lose, you have the ability to protect yourself! At this point, Martin Garner added, However, I still want to say one more thing, its okay to be arrogant before thirty, but in a couple of years, you must not be so conceited. There are too many unknown things in this world, and theres always a higher mountain Before Martin Garner could finish, Jun Chester interrupted, I said twenty years ago that I dont like to listen to peoples lecturing! Martin Garner frowned, already starting to feel unsatisfied with Jun Chester. He really didnt know why Hugh Garner was so certain that when Jun Chester grew up, he would soar like a dragon in the sky, ignoring all the heroes in the world! At this moment, Jun Chester took Martin Garner aside and then casually crushed the small imperial seal in his hand. This sudden action almost scared Martin Garner to death. He stared at the imperial seal in Jun Chesters hand, already shattered, his voice trembling, This is the seal of the Garner familys patriarch, you dare But before Martin Garner could finish, a bead the size of a bean had already caught his eye. This bead, originally embedded in the imperial seal, had naturally fallen into Jun Chesters hand now that the seal had shattered. The bead was glowing with a dark golden light, clearly not an ordinary object! It was like an unknown pill! Martin Garner frowned in surprise, This is Jun Chester handed the bead to Martin Garner, exining indifferently, Five years ago, when I was secluded in the deep mountains of Bastille Highs, I sensed it unintentionally. Although I dont know its name, ording to my experience, this pill is beneficial and harmless to the human body. Take it back to the capital for the old man, but remember, you need to cut a slit in his chest, bury this pill in the flesh, and let the blood wash over it before it takes effect. At this point, Jun Chester added, No matter what state Hugh Garner is in after being beaten by Han Mills, after using this pill, he should be able to extend his life by twenty years! Hearing this, Martin Garner was so shocked that he didnt know what to say. Hugh Garner was already 150 years old, and he could live another twenty years? Wouldnt that make him a real immortal? Realizing this, Martin Garner suddenly thought of something, and a shocking light burst out from his eyes as he stared at Jun Chester, asking, Have you studied the secret patterns on the imperial seal? Jun Chester was slightly taken aback, puzzled, Secret patterns you mean the ancient Sanskrit carved on the outer wall of the imperial seal? Martin Garner said solemnly, Yes, thats the secret of the Garner family, and the unique kung fu of our Garner family. When I was young, the old man taught me the seven Sanskrit sybles on it, and I practiced every day like chanting scriptures, which is how I achieved what I am today. Simrly, the old man is in his current state because of practicing this skill! Jun Chester hesitated for a moment, chanting a few segments of the Sanskrit sybles like a Buddhist mantra, then asked, Are the sybles you mentioned what I just chanted? Martin Garner was struck like a lightning bolt! His eyes looking at Jun Chester became extremelyplex, and he was shocked to the extreme. He never expected that Jun Chester could chant the Sanskrit sybles on the outer wall of the imperial seal! Most importantly, the sybles he had just quietly chanted were not simply seven or ten. He had only learned seven sybles from the secret patterns of the Garner family and had be the second practitioner in the Garner family, looking down on all practitioners in the capital! Hugh Garner chanted ten sybles every day, umting over a hundred years, and only then did he have his current cultivation Now, Jun Chester casually chanted several segments of sybles? Seeing Martin Garner silent, Jun Chester chuckled, Actually, its not a valuable thing. After practicing for a year or so, besides making the muscles and bones strong, it doesnt have much use. Martin Garners face twitched, and he trembled, Do you know why Han Mills wanted to follow me back then? It was just to learn this secret! And now you say its not that useful? Jun Chester said indifferently, If it was useful, would the old man have lost to Han Mills? Martin Garner took a deep breath, Thats because the old man only practiced the ten sybles here, and only reached the third level, but even so, he is one of the few outstanding people in our family from ancient times to the present. The old mans predecessors only understood nine sybles, but since the imperial seal came into the old mans hands, he went through great difficulties and understood one more syble, which is equivalent to opening up new territory! Jun Chesterughed, You and the old man are really stubborn. Martin Garner stared unblinkingly at Jun Chester, asking, In the past seven years, have you had guidance from a master? Otherwise, how could you chant so many sybles? Do you really know them, or are you pretending? Jun Chesterughed, When I was in the deep mountains of Bastille Highs, I had nothing to do one day, so I studied these so-called secret patterns. It took me only three hours to understand them thoroughly. Then I practiced for a few months. It was quite good, butpared to the cultivation method I created based on these secret patterns, its really not that impressive! Hearing this, Martin Garners eyes widened as if his breath had stopped. He looked at Jun Chester as if he were looking at a god. Because just as Jun Chester was speaking, Martin Garner adjusted his breath ording to the sybles that he had just chanted. He let his breath change with the sybles and to his surprise it worked wonders! However, just at this moment, Jun Chester suddenly said something that almost made Martin Garner fall to the ground, dying on the spot. Moreover, because of Jun Chesters words, a surge of old blood welled up from Martin Garners internal organs. Chapter 148: Are You Serious? Wow! Martin Garner spit a mouthful of blood onto the ground, his face turned extremely pale. At that moment, Jun Chesters words, just spoken, echoed: You are not yet qualified to practice the sybles I just chanted. Those are the mantras of the Secret Pattern, from the fifth to the eighth level! Regrettably, it was toote. Martin Garner felt his inner breathpletely disordered, his own energy was strongly rebounding! Many streams of energy, almost simultaneously, moved like tiny silver snakes hidden in the meridians, madly surging, and even directly attacking his heart! Martin Garner, nearly ny years old, how could his body stand this? This kind of pain was no different from the pain brought by blocking the meridians. That feeling, those who have not experienced it can never imagine. The blood vessels would instantly expand, subject to high pressure impact, it would make people feel like their blood vessels were about to burst at any moment. Andpared to this feeling of high-pressure impact on the blood vessels, the feeling of high-pressure impact on the meridians was several times more painful! Most importantly, it was not just one meridian that Martin Garner was suffering from, but all the meridians in his body were undergoing such pain at the same time. Martin Garner was almost crying in pain. His eyes bulged like copper bells, staring deadly at Jun Chester, looking like he wouldnt close his eyes even in death! If the person standing in front of him wasnt Jun Chester, he would have cursed out loud! Why didnt he say it earlier? Why didnt he say it earlier? You little brat, why didnt you say it earlier? Palmer Mills and Elise Garner at the scene noticed this, and although they didnt know what had happened, they were shocked! Martin Garner was just fine, why did he suddenly vomit blood? What is going on with this dying appearance? At this moment, Jun Chester suddenly pointed at Martin Garners heart. In an instant, Martin Garners face turned ashen! He only felt a fierce stream of energy, rushing into his heart, directly attacking his heart. At this very moment, what he experienced was a feeling closest to death! His mind went nk Subconsciously, he thought that today, he was going to die in Dirtmouth! He had been carefully serving Hugh Garner for fifty years! For so many years, he hadnt done anything against heaven and reason! Why was he being killed by Jun Chester for no reason? Its no wonder Martin Garner thought so. Because the stream of energy that suddenly rushed into his heart was far more terrifying than the disordered energy inside his body! Martin Garner was absolutely certain The moment this fierce stream of energy rushed into his heart along his heart meridian, his old heart would shatter directly! But, just at this critical juncture, Martin Garner suddenly felt that this sudden stream of energy, like a storm, had turned into a gentle spring rain! It enveloped his heart! Then, the energy began to spread around his heart. Wherever it passed, it was like rain on a parchednd unspeakablyfortable! In just a moment, Martin Garners face regained its rosy color. A look of extreme shock on Martin Garners face. He Jun Chester looked at Martin Garner, smiled and exined: Youre lucky, turning a misfortune into a blessing. Martin Garners eyes suddenly filled with ecstasy! Because he knew too well what Jun Chesters words meant! Originally, because he was too old, some of the meridians in his body had already aged and were in terrible condition! But at this moment, they were rejuvenated! All the meridians in his body were like old roads that had suddenly been repaired and expanded, and they were as good as new! Martin Garner advanced to the fourth realm on the spot! His entire temperament had visibly changed! Vaguely, there was even a transcendent feel to him! Even more, all over his body, a halo that couldnt be exined by science was exuded! Martin Garners gaze at Jun Chester was filled with astonishment. Was it because he had just secretly manipted his breath to practice the fifth to eighth mantras of the Secret Pattern, that he had turned misfortune into a blessing? Not only did he not die from bacsh, but his cultivation had ascended a level? Incredible! Absolutely incredible! For decades, he had been striving for further cultivation, and today, he had broken through because of Jun Chesters single touch? Jun Chester looked at Martin Garner indifferently and said, From today onwards, you can practice the Secret Pattern. No matter which level of the Secret Pattern you practice, it will be very smooth! And, I dont know if you know, there are eight levels of the Secret Pattern in total, but each level is actually just a method of cultivation, not a realm. In other words, the threshold for practicing this martial art is very high, and you must reach the limit of Luminescence! Upon hearing this, Martin Garners lips were trembling with excitement! He waspletely speechless! Was it that simple to break through all the barriers of the Secret Pattern? You must know that Hugh Garner, at the age of one hundred and fifty, had only managed toprehend the third level of the Secret Pattern throughout his life! Was he now stronger than Hugh Garner? Suddenly, Martin Garner remembered something and looked at Jun Chester in astonishment, his voice trembling as he asked, Master, you just said you figured out this Secret Pattern one day when you were idle, Id like to ask, what year did youprehend all this? Jun Chester smiled lightly, Just six years ago. Upon hearing this, Martin Garner was struck by lightning! He almost cried tears of excitement! His eyes were full of disbelief! So, six years ago, Jun Chester had already reached the fourth realm? Martin Garner really didnt know what to say! With a thud, he suddenly knelt on the ground and bowed to Jun Chester, his voice trembling, Thank you for your guidance, Master! Jun Chester quickly helped Martin Garner up and said, You are my elder after all, this isnt quite appropriate! Not far away, Palmer Mills and Elise Garner watched this scene, their minds nk! What on earth had happened? Had Martin Garner gone mad? He actually kneeled to Jun Chester! Martin Garner, trembling, stood up and tried to steady his mind. His gaze at Jun Chester was filled with unprecedented respect. After a long time, he said, Master, dont be polite, Ive lived for nearly ny years, I never thought, when the yellow soil was about to bury me, I would have this great opportunity! I am ashamed! Upon hearing this, Palmer Mills and Elise Garner were even more dumbfounded. Martin Garner knelt to Jun Chester because he received guidance from Jun Chester? This was too unbelievable! Jun Chester didnt bother to be polite with Martin Garner anymore, smilingly asked, Did you keep the mantras I just recited in your mind? Martin Garner nodded heavily and said, Yes, Ive kept them all in my mind. Jun Chester hesitated for a moment, thenughed and said, I have an impolite request, I dont know whether to say it or not! Martin Garner immediately said, Anymand, just say it, through water and fire, I will not hesitate! Jun Chesterughed and said, Its not that serious. Then he called Bruce Wells over and said to Martin Garner, This kid, Bruce Wells, is my favorite disciple!N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Martin Garner quickly bowed to Bruce Wells and said, Oh, young brother, I really envy you! Everyone present was speechless. Not to mention Palmer Mills and Elise Garner, even the good hands that Elsa Garner brought from the Garner family were all dumbfounded! Elsa Garners grandfather, Martin Garner Calling Jun Chesters disciple Young brother? But Bruce Wells next words almost made everyone present fall to the ground. Bruce shyly said, Older bro, youre being too formal, just call me Bruce in the future. All present were speechless. Jun Chesterughed and looked at the two of them, then said to Martin Garner, Next, you should go back to the capital for a while, give the pill in the Emperors Seal to the old man, and then return to Dirtmouth, and practice with my favorite disciple for a year or a half. Only then did Martin Garner understand Jun Chester wanted him to personally practice with Bruce Wells. Just as Martin Garner was about to agree, Jun Chester suddenly nced at Palmer Mills, and added, Originally, I wanted him to practice with Bruce, but now it seems that he is too weak and has lost this qualification. Who knows how Palmer Mills felt at this time! A cultivator at the peak of the third realm, too weak? Jun Chester could really say that! But Martin Garner said seriously, Martin Garner, obeying the masters orders! Jun Chester was satisfied and said, Since this is the case, let it be. Oh, and after the old man has used the pill, he can also practice thest four levels of the Secret Pattern, but remember, dont rush for sess at the beginning, after all, he is too old, if he suffers a bacsh, the consequences are unthinkable! Martin Garner excitedly said, Yes, Master! I will remember! Even if he was killed, Martin Garner would never have thought that he hade a long way to see Jun Chester, and after only meeting with him once, he had stepped into four realms! He had extended his life by several decades! Jun Chester did not say more, and turned to walk towards Lyvia. At this moment, Martin Garner suddenly walked up to Palmer Mills, and without saying a word, punched him! Bang! Palmer Mills was knocked tens of meters away like a kite with a broken string! When he fell to the ground, he couldnt stop vomiting blood. Jun Chester looked at Martin Garner in confusion. Martin Garner awkwardly said, I havent hit anyone in decades, I just wanted to try my fist! At his words, Palmer Mills, tens of meters away, passed out. Is this Are you serious? Jun Chester could only shake his head, walked over to Lyvia, took her hand, and said, Lets go, Ill apany you to apply for a job! Lyvia was speechless. Job application? What job application! You own Skyhowl, Im your wife, you want me to apply to apany under your name? Lyvia said, I want to be the bosss wife! Jun Chesterughed and said, That wont work, youre not familiar with the business yet, its better to start from a regr position, and then be the bosss wife! Lyvia said, I want to have another one for you! Jun Chesterughed and said, That can be considered! Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Jun Chester and Lyvia walked into Westeast Tower. But after entering Westeast Tower, Jun Chester suddenly remembered something. Who was the person who appeared on the roof of Westeast Tower before? Thinking of this, Jun Chester turned his head and looked at a senior executive of the Skyhowl branch, and asked, Is there a surveince camera on the roof of Westeast Tower? Chapter 149 – Red lips trembling, face as white as snow! The one who was asked was named Oswald, a department manager of the Skyhowl branch. Obviously, he was a very clever middle-aged man, and immediately replied to Jun Chester, There is surveince on the roof, I will go to the surveince room now and get the surveince footage from the roof. Jun Chester nodded, Send it to the Presidents Office, only the footage from thest two hours is needed. Oswald respectfully said, Yes, Mr. Chester. As soon as he finished speaking, Oswald ran straight to the surveince room of Westeast Tower. Lyvia looked at Jun Chester with some confusion, and asked, Why are you checking the surveince for no reason? Jun Chester said, There was someone on the roof, it should be a woman. Lyvia was even more puzzled. And just at this moment, on the roof of Westeast Tower. The woman dressed in a ck robe slowly walked to the edge of the roof, her narrow eyes no longer held the depth of vicissitudes, but were filled withughter. Immediately, the woman leaped! With a swoosh, shended on the rooftop of a residential building across the street from the rear building of Westeast Tower. From such a high ce, she came down as lightly as a ck feather. It was truly unimaginable! Half an hourter, in the Presidents office of Westeast Tower, Jun Chester had already watched the surveince footage from the rooftop that Oswald had brought over, twice. Before this, Oswald had naturally seen the footage. It totally turned his world upside down. He was utterly puzzled that there were so many unfathomable martial artists in this world! Seeing Jun Chesters unusually solemn face, Oswald didnt dare to make a sound, standing aside, waiting for Jun Chesters next orders. Jun Chester pressed the space bar on hisptop. The surveince footage on the screen suddenly froze on the front of the woman in the ck robe. After erging it, Jun Chester stared unblinkingly at the womans narrow eyes. His expression grew even more solemn. For some reason, although this womans face was covered with a veil, she still made Jun Chester feel like he had met her before. And this feeling of familiarity was extraordinary. Because ording to the womans height, she resembled someone very much. Especially her eyes! They faintly seemed to share some simrity with Jun Chester. Or perhaps, Jun Chester shared some simrity with this woman. Jun Chester even began to suspect that this woman was rted to his mother. Could his mother, Iris, have a sister? However, just as Jun Chester was thinking, a ringing phone suddenly interrupted his thoughts. After picking it up, he heard Andrew Whites voice on the other end: Lord Chester, theres something I need to report to you. Jun Chester responded indifferently: What is it? Andrew White said: South Lordrans Matthew Simpson has delivered seventeen of the most wanted criminals from the surrounding regions of our country to the South Lordran Special Security Agency. Moreover, he personally sent his five most capable subordinates to the Octagonal Prison! Jun Chester raised his eyebrows slightly and chuckled: He knows his ce. Then he asked: Is there anything else? Andrew White hesitated over the phone for a moment, then said: I also learned that Matthew Simpson has transferred all of his assets to his daughter, Sandra Simpson. I suspect hes preparing for a strategic retreat! Given what had happened at Sandra Clothings exclusive store, which Andrew White was unaware of, this theory was naturally usible. Jun Chester said: Dont pay too much attention to Matthew Simpson. Ive met him before and his daughter is my ssmate. Besides, Matthew Simpson has contributed to Lordran in the past. Since hes now renounced his old ways, lets let him be. Andrew White on the phone was taken aback and said: Yes, Lord Chester. After hanging up the phone, Jun Chester looked again at the woman on hisptop screen, thought for a moment, and instructed Oswald: Check the surveince footage around Westeast Tower again to see how this woman got to Westeast Tower. Ideally, find out what she really looks like. Oswaldplied, Yes, Mr. Chester! With that said, Oswald turned and left. No sooner had he left than Theresa Hale walked in, her face full of irrepressible joy. In her hand was a folder. She walked up to Jun Chester and immediately said: Garner Group has been acquired, heres the acquisition contract! Jun Chester only nced at the folder and didnt take it to heart. He asked: What about Elsa Garner? Theresa Hale said: Shes gone. Jun Chester squinted his eyes and asked: Where did she go? Theresa Hale took a deep breath and said, South Lordran! As far as I know, shes going to South Lordran to attend an auction, but, shes likely going there to seek reinforcements! Jun Chesterughed and asked, What kind of reinforcements? Theresa Hale said solemnly, Her son, Han Mills! Jun Chester shrugged, Alright, we wont wait for her to bring Han Mills to Dirtmouth, Ill personally make a trip to South Lordran and meet Han Mills! Theresa Hale opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something but stopped herself. Jun Chester said, Speak your mind.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Theresa Hale bit her lower lip, Han Mills, hes not Palmer Mills, not Martin Garner, not even Hugh Garner, hes Han Mills, the one who is about to be a disciple of Mycintia! Jun Chesterughed, Then I must meet him. Thest time his father Ian Mills came to Dirtmouth, he was plotting a rebellion. Its apparent that the Mycintia group is not to be trusted! Having said this, Jun Chester suddenly stood up and walked over to Theresa Hale. He reached out and stroked her delicate face, his fingers lightly brushing over her cheeks, eyebrows, nose and even her lips and chin. This sudden action left Theresa Hale in shock, her whole body tingling as if she had been struck by lightning. Theresa Hale, a strong woman in the eyes of others, was blushing as if she had drunk too much wine, her shoulders trembling slightly and her long eyshes were also trembling. Although her marriage contract with Jun Chester was forced by Elsa Garner, she had long epted herself as Jun Chesters woman from the bottom of her heart. Was the day she had been dreaming of finally here? Her red lips trembled, her face as white as snow! Theresa Hale swallowed nervously, her voice trembling, The door the door is still open. I Ill go close it. And, can you call Lyvia and tell her to leave for a while? With her around, I I feel nervous. Also cant we go to a hotel? Why do it in the office in broad daylight? ? Jun Chester was full of question marks. Stunned. He was just testing to see if Theresa Hales face could be disguised as Jenny Mills so she could apany him to the Chronicle Spring Auction. Now, what on earth was Theresa Hale thinking? But before Jun Chester could exin, Theresa Hale had already turned around to close the door. After closing the door, she kicked off her high heels, said hastily: Forget it, dont call Lyvia. If shes here, shes here. I dont mind! Chapter 150 – Four Women! Theresa Hales slender legs were wrapped in thin, flesh-colored stockings. Her high heels had beenpletely kicked off to the side, and she was stepping on the expensive carpet in the Presidents office. Dressed in a fashionable suit, she walked towards Jun Chester. Any man would be unable to resist a woman like Theresa Hale. After all, she was not only beautiful, but also the CEO of Skyhowl, and even the sessor of the Hale family in the capital. All these statuses made her irresistible! However When such a woman walked up to Jun Chester, he raised his hand to stop her, I think youve misunderstood me. Theresa Hale was taken aback, Dont you like me being so proactive? Jun Chester was speechless. Theresa Hale took a deep breath, her voice trembling slightly, I admit, I was a bit overexcited, and perhaps impulsive. How about we have a drink first? There should be some etiquette, after all. Jun Chester said, When I just touched your face, I was checking your facial features. I want to attend the Chronicle Spring Auction in South Lordran, but I have only one invitation for Jenny Mills. So I was thinking, what if I disguise you to look like Jenny Mills, and then I pose as your attendant to sneak into the auction. Do you understand what I mean now? Theresa Hale was struck dumb! This was outrageous! Staring nkly at Jun Chester, the scoundrel, Theresa Hale at this moment wished she could strangle him! Why didnt he rify this before touching my face? He had already touched it and now hes telling me this? Jun Chester seemed to see through Theresa Hales thoughts and exined awkwardly, When I was learning the art of disguise as a child, didnt I often practice on your face? I thought you understood! Theresa Hale was so angry she was about to faint, she gritted her teeth and said, Jun Chester, do you think this is appropriate? Childhood is childhood. When I was a child, I didnt understand, I let you mess with my face. Now I am thirty, do you think, as an adult male, it is polite to casually touch the face of an adult female like me? Jun Chester said, Its impolite. Theresa Hale gritted her teeth and said, You could actually be a bit more impolite. Jun Chester was taken aback and said, I think Ive been impolite enough. I apologize for what I just did. I should have told you in advance. Actually, I think we are too familiar with each other, weve known each other since we were kids, and I thought Before Jun Chester could finish, Theresa Hale interrupted, What you think is what you think? What you believe is what you believe? Be impolite to me now, hurry up, or Ill really get angry! Jun Chester scratched his eyebrow, walked behind Theresa Hale, bent down to pick up her high heels, and unusually conceded, Good sister, dont be angry, put these on first, Ill help you put them on! Theresa Hale walked to the sofa in a huff and sat down, her face was so red it was almost bleeding, she was both shy and angry. Just what was going on! Jun Chester needed Theresa Hales cooperation to smoothly and discreetly enter the Chronicle Spring Auction. Although without Theresa Hales cooperation, Jun Chester could still enter the Chronicle Spring Auction, but that would be too ostentatious. After all, he didnt have an urate understanding of the current martial arts scene in Lordran. What if he encountered a practitioner at the Chronicle Spring Auction whose strength was not much different from his? Jun Chester was a bit arrogant, but he still maintained a certain degree of reverence for some things from the bottom of his heart! Just like the woman he had noticed on the roof of the Westeast Tower, Jun Chester didnt immediately go to meet her, mainly because he had a strong intuition. That womans cultivation level was not below Jun Chesters! Warriors at Jun Chesters level usually believe in their intuition. Even the likes of Palmer Mills would have a premonition before danger arrives. Not to mention Jun Chester? Therefore, Jun Chester trusted his judgment. For now he had no choice but to appease Theresa Hale. Then, Jun Chester picked up the high heels and came to Theresa Hale again. After sitting down, he lifted her small leg and ced it on his thigh. But just as Jun Chester was about to put the high heels on Theresa Hale, the door to the CEOs office was suddenly opened, and the person who walked in was Anne Cobb! Anne Cobb had learned that the Garner Group in the capital had been acquired by Skyhowl. Under such premises, Skyhowl naturally took over some of the shares in the Cobb Group previously held by the Garner Group! Before pushing open the door, Anne Cobb had pondered outside for a long time. Eventually, she decided to further transfer some of the Cobb Groups shares to Skyhowl, or more urately, put them under Jun Chesters name. In this way, the Cobb Group would have a real backing, which would be beneficial without any harm! However, this decision was so significant for Anne Cobb that she had concentrated all her mental effort on weighing it up, consequently she forgot to knock on the door! This just goes to show how nervous Anne Cobb had be. After all, people tend to make mistakes when theyre overly anxious. As Anne Cobb pushed open the door, she saw Jun Chester holding Theresa Hales small foot. It gave the impression that he had some unique fetish. Anne Cobb was stunned. She had never imagined that someone like Jun Chester would have this unknown side, a liking for womens feet? More importantly, the person whose foot he was touching was not Lyvia, but Theresa Hale? Anne Cobb was both surprised and delighted, yet also bewildered. Over the years, she had always taken care of her feet, treating them like pieces of art. Since Jun Chester had an interest in this area, why not indulge him? It turned out that no matter how formidable or terrifying Jun Chester might seem, he was just like any other man, appreciating beautiful things! Looking again at Jun Chester and Theresa Hale, neither of them had expected someone would suddenly push open the office door. While Theresa Hale could freely disy her charm in front of Jun Chester, she still had some sense of shame. Upon seeing Anne Cobb suddenly enter, she quickly pulled back her foot. Jun Chester thenined to Theresa Hale, Why didnt you lock the door just now? Thisment revealed that Jun Chester didnt understand the hearts of women. Lock the door? What a joke! If she locked the door, wouldnt that eliminate the chance for Lyvia, who was currently at HR for her onboarding, toe over to the CEOs office? If Lyvia didnte over to the CEOs office, how would she see Theresa Hales status in front of Jun Chester? Simply put, Theresa Hales little n was like that of a woman in a pce drama. In order to win Jun Chester, Theresa Hale was willing to battle with Lyvia, even knowing how powerful Lyvia was! What kind of character was Theresa Hale? A strong woman among strong women; how could she just sit and wait for Jun Chester to take the initiative? That wasnt her style! However, what Theresa Hale didnt expect was that while the office door did indeed get pushed open, the person wasnt Lyvia! How disappointing! Meanwhile, Anne Cobb, standing at the door, heard Jun Chestersment. Her pretty face twitched slightly. Clearly, her misunderstanding between Jun Chester and Theresa Hale had deepened. Nevertheless, Anne Cobb had some experience in capturing a mans heart. Although she hadnt truly put it into practice, she had been in business for many years. From this perspective, since she had walked in on Jun Chester and Theresa Hales intimate moment, Jun Chester should extend an olive branch to her afterward, right? After all, Lyvia was her cousin, and Jun Chester, behind her cousins back, was getting cozy with another woman. He would have to take the initiative to contact her, the sister-inw, to prove his innocence, right?Material ? N?velDrama.Org. With this in mind, Anne Cobb managed to squeeze out a smile, saying, Im sorry for the interruption, you two continue, Ill guard the door for you outside! With that, Anne Cobb turned and left. Jun Chester, however, said sternly, You,e back! Hearing this, Anne Cobb couldnt help but feel nervous. However, after a moments hesitation, she closed and locked the office door, then walked towards Jun Chester with a flushed face, asking, Do you have any instructions? Jun Chester casually threw Theresa Hales high heels on the floor and asked in return, Is there something you need? Anne Cobb shared her decision with Jun Chester, then summarized, Brother-inw, after all, we are now family. Isnt Skyhowl nning to establish a public university in Dirtmouth? I think Cobb Group has the capability to handle the construction aspect. We surely wont disgrace you! Jun Chester pondered for a moment, then said, Submit all of Cobb Groups development history to Skyhowls audit departmentter, let them decide. Upon hearing this, Anne Cobb was overjoyed, sweetly saying, Thank you, brother-inw! Jun Chester casually replied, Alright. If theres nothing else, you can go out first. Anne Cobb bit her lower lip, throwing a coquettish nce at Jun Chester before leaving. However, just as she opened the door, she saw Lyvia and Abbie approaching. Anne Cobbs heart skipped a beat, she quickly turned around and warned Jun Chester, My sister ising! Lyvia, outside the door, was slightly taken aback by these words, not quite understanding why Anne Cobb would say that. But Abbie, a cunning individual, immediately sensed something was off. The next moment, Abbie rushed over to see what was happening in the office. However, Anne Cobb blocked the doorway. Despite this, Abbie still managed to catch a glimpse of Theresa Hale standing up from a sofa in the reception area of the office, putting on her high heels. Abbie was momentarily stunned, then pointed at Jun Chester, who was next to Theresa Hale, and shouted, I knew it! Your so-called cousin is definitely up to no good, theres definitely something going on between you two! Chapter 151 – Lyvia’s Way of Dealing with Her Husband! Jun Chesters face twitched. Meanwhile, Theresa Hale, who had already put on her high heels, casually adjusted her clothes and even deliberately fiddled with her hair. It seemed she was intentionally signalling that something had happened and there was nothing anyone could do about it. Then, Theresa Hale seriously whispered to Jun Chester, I agree to what you proposed. Lets go to South Lordran together tomorrow, but dont bring Lyvia, it would affect our work together! Having said that, Theresa Hale walked out of the office as if nothing had happened. At this point, Lyvia had reached the office door, and watched as Theresa Hale strutted past her like a proud swan. Suddenly, Lyvia felt terrible. Though she didnt yet know what had happened, based on Abbies previous words, Jun Chesters image in her heart had taken a severe blow. Abbie red at Theresa Hales retreating figure, reproaching, Stop! Have you no shame? Theresa Hale, however, continued walking away as if she hadnt heard, leaving behind a flirtatious, provocative silhouette. Jun Chester walked to the doorway and said to Lyvia, Its just a small misunderstanding, dont overthink. In my heart, theres only you. Lets go home. Lyvia didnt say a word to Jun Chester. Instead, she moved aside and directly called Carol, saying, Mom, pack up, we are going to live in the store from now on. Dont let dad worry about Dion changing schools anymore, I think the previous school was just fine! Lyvia was angry. Really angry. The jealousy jar had obviously been tipped over. No way around it, even the gentlest woman couldnt stand this! This was about a womans dignity! She had given birth to a child for you, Jun Chester, before getting married, thinking she could entrust her life to you. However, you turned out to be two-faced, proposing grandly for others to see. Are you nning to keep a wife at home while unting your affairs outside in the future? Sorry! Im not that kind of woman! Really. At this moment, Lyvias mental state crumbled, shattered into pieces. Her mind was filled with chaotic thoughts. Taking a deep breath, Lyvia suddenly turned to Jun Chester and said, Disappointed! Very disappointed! Jun Chester was surprised, You dont believe me that much? Lyvia shook her head amusingly, Its just like those ssic lines in TV dramas. Really, anything else, I dont care, its all good. But for this kind of thing, if you at all consider me a person, you should exin. Now you dont even bother to exin, you dont even bother to pretend anymore! Never mind, I dont want to argue with you about this. I need to calm down! I am a dignified woman, and as a mother, I need to maintain my dignity! Jun Chester watched Lyvia in silence for a while, then suddenly pointed in the direction Theresa Hale had left, saying, Wait here, Ill go kill her! With that, Jun Chester chased after Theresa Hale, cursing, What kind of sister is this? Is she even human? Her nephew is so old, and shes still so immature, stirring things up here! Abbie looked at Jun Chester disdainfully, telling Lyvia beside her, Hmph, you see, this is how men are! Dont worry, you still have me! No matter how capable Jun Chester is, we sisters dont buy his act! Having a beautiful wife like you, and hes messing around outside, is he even human? Oh, right, he probably didnt expect that Theresa Hale woulde all this way to find him! As Abbie spoke, she saw Lyvias eyes turning red and felt a pang of heartache. She added, Lyvia, really, dont stoop to his level! Cant you live without him? In todays society, men need women, but women dont need men. Tonight, Ill take you to South Lordran. You remember Marie, right, our old ssmate? She now runs an adult productpany. If you really cant let go of Jun Chester, well ask Marie to make a fake one for you, just like Jun Chester, a fulltex one. Then you can stab him with a needle every day, wherever you want, and rece him when hes broken. Technology, technology benefits women! Lyvia didnt say a word, watching Jun Chester chase after Theresa Hale until his figure disappeared from her sight, and then her expression suddenly changed. To others, it seemed as if nothing had happened. Not only was there no resentment or struggle on her face, but she couldnt help butugh at Abbies words. Abbie was dumbfounded, saying in a daze, Lyvia, you dont do this, Im scared. You can cry, I understand, after all, its a decade of feelings. And you loved him so desperately back then, I understand. But dontugh! You cant hold back anymore? Wait, Ill go get you an exnation!Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Lyvia still didnt say a word, but turned to look at Anne Cobb, staring at her without blinking, causing Anne Cobb to feel a chill. Anne Cobb didnt know why she felt this way. She just felt extremely guilty. Finally, Lyvia spoke, asking Anne Cobb, Did you intentionally stand at the door to block Abbie just now? Were you afraid that Abbie would see something she shouldnt? Anne Cobb opened her mouth, nervously saying, I I didnt! Nothing happened just now, I just felt felt this Abbies I thought she was just an ordinary employee of Skyhowl, and this is the CEOs office after all. Of course, I would stop her when she suddenly barged in. Lyvia asked, So what is your rtionship with Skyhowl? Are you an employee here? Anne Cobb was speechless. Lyvia asked again, And what is my rtionship with you? Anne Cobb let out a dryugh, Were family, youre my cousin, theres no doubt about that. Lyvia chuckled, Oh, it turns out Im your cousin you, my cousin, and I are a family! So do you think that since were family, the water should not flow to outsiders? Do you think, your brother-inw, could favor his sister inw? It was then that Anne Cobb understood. Lyvia, she had been acting all along, Lyvia, who was clear as a mirror inside! With this thought, Anne Cobb suspected that Lyvia had known about Jun Chester and Theresa Hales rtionship long ago. Taking a sharp breath, Anne Cobb said, Sis, dont look at me like that. I dont have any thoughts about my brother-inw. I just think his rtionship with that Theresa Hale doesnt seem quite normal. I wanted to help you find out more about their rtionship, so of course, I had to cover for my brother-inw first. Lyviaughed and said, I really dont want to curse, but you are indeed a bit stupid, and your stupidity is not at all cute! Do you think Im questioning my mans rtionship with Theresa Hale? Anne Cobb was confused by Lyvia. Abbie on the side was the same, looking at Lyvia in surprise, blurting out, What do you mean? Darling, what are you talking about? I really dont understand! Lyvia nced at Abbie and said, Dont always jump at the slightest wind, getting startled so easily. Who understands my man better than I do? Ive known about Theresa Hale and his engagement for a long time. Perhaps Theresa Hale has developed some unique feelings for my man, but what use is that! What hurts me is Anne Cobbs attitude towards this matter, my own cousin, treating me like this! Abbie stood with her mouth open, unable to speak out of surprise. It was only at this moment that she understood, Lyvias performance in front of Jun Chester was entirely to make Jun Chester handle this matter properly, to let Jun Chester personally put an end to Theresa Hales thoughts about him Brilliant! Absolutely brilliant! First, she kicked up a fuss in front of Jun Chester, like a vinegar jar had been knocked over, to let Jun Chester know that she, Lyvia, could be jealous, and she didnt want to see Jun Chester entangled with other women emotionally! Then, when Jun Chester was not around, she admonished Anne Cobb! Oh my God! Is this the legendary art of managing a husband? She had previously been lecturing Lyvia like an emotional expert! This was so embarrassing! Anne Cobb also finally understood, in front of Lyvia, she was just a fool, she had just been smug, thinking she had caught hold of the connection between Jun Chester and Theresa Hale! Now everything ispletely in Lyvias control! At this moment, Jun Chester, who had just gone after Theresa Hale, returned, smiling as he walked towards Lyvia, saying, Youre really something! Seeing Jun Chester return, Anne Cobb and Abbie were stunned. Although Lyvia was also a bit surprised, her face remained normal. She nced at Jun Chester and said, Dont be so high-profile in the future. You know how outstanding you are. You may not phnder, but you cant prevent other women from throwing themselves at you. Keep a low profile in the future and dont always show off your irresistible charm to other women! Upon hearing this, Jun Chesters heart shuddered as if he had been given a shot of adrenaline, and he couldnt help but tremble. His face was as happy as if he had drunk honey. Anne Cobb and Abbie once again marveled at Lyvias skills in managing her husband. In front of others, Lyvia praised Jun Chester in such a nauseatingly sweet manner. What man could resist that? Chapter 152 – Who Could Be Better Than You? With a wife like this, what more could he want? Jun Chester, however, didnt show any arrogance. He changed the subject with a smile, asking, Have youpleted all the paperwork to join thepany? Lyvia nodded and said, Yes, I have. Ill officially start work on the first of next month. Jun Chesterughed and said, Well celebrate then. Then, as they chatted like this, they left the Westeast Tower, leaving Abbie and others dumbfounded. As Lyvia just stepped out of the building, her phone rang. It was a call from Carol. As soon as she answered, Carols anxious voice came from the other end, Lyvia, have you had a fight with Jun Chester? Lyvia replied, No, were fine. Carol seemed confused and asked, Then why did you move back to the shop? Lyvia smiled and said, That was just a joke, Im not moving. Carol was even more puzzled and asked, Whats going on? Lyvia thought for a moment and said, Ill exin it to you when I get back. Carol said, It doesnt matter, as long as you and Jun Chester are fine, thats all that matters. Lyvia reassured Carol a bit more, then hung up the phone. Jun Chesterughed and looked at Lyvia, asking, Am I in for a treat tonight? Lyvia snorted and said, In your dreams! Even though she said this, Lyvia was already thinking about what surprise she should give Jun Chester tonight. After a while, Lyvia had an idea, but she still asked Jun Chester seriously, Are you really going to South Lordran with Theresa Hale tomorrow? Jun Chester nodded, Yes, Im taking her to South Lordran to take care of something. Lyvia pondered for a moment and said, I also need to go to South Lordran tomorrow. Jun Chester was taken aback and asked, What are you doing in South Lordran?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Lyvia snorted and said, Im attending the birthday banquet of Sandra Simpsons father. Sandra Simpson called me directly when I was handling the paperwork for the new job, so I must go. Jun Chesterined, You know how Sandra Simpson feels about me Lyvia interrupted, This is between women, you dont need to worry about it. Besides, she personally invited me. If I dont go, wouldnt it seem like Im petty? Jun Chesterughed and said, My wife is really great! Lyvia was proud and said, Needless to say, who could understand you better than me right? Jun Chesters eyes widened, he was about to burst into tears of joy. It was a stormy night. Early the next morning, Jun Chester first sent Dion off to school, then gave some instructions to Bruce Wells at home, and then set off for South Lordran. When he arrived in South Lordran, it was already 4:30 in the afternoon. Theresa Hale naturally came along, and she was in the same car as Lyvia. Bruce Wells drove, Jun Chester sat in the passenger seat, and Theresa Hale and Lyvia sat together in the back. On the way, neither of the women spoke to each other, creating an awkward atmosphere. As to why the two women were sitting side by side, Jun Chester had no idea. Women, theyre hard to understand! Meanwhile, at the Simpson Vi in South Lordran. In front of therge estate, luxury cars were everywhere, and important figures were arriving one after another! Matthew Simpson, the star of the day, had yet to make an appearance. At the moment, Matthew Simpson was on the second floor of the Simpson Vi, entertaining a very attractive woman. The woman, Marie Spears, with brown hair and green eyes, was a mixed-race individual. She was the heiress of the Spears family from South Monfort! Furthermore, she had another very dazzling identity! She was the president of the World Bartending Association, and was preparing a cocktail called Drunk Sage in front of Matthew Simpson. As soon as she finished making the cocktail, the entire second floor was filled with the aroma of the cocktail. Any connoisseur of fine drinks, with just one sniff, would be like a drunkard possessed, needing to taste it to satisfy their cravings! Matthew Simpson was a true connoisseur of fine drinks, and it was his habitual heavy drinking that led to his terminal illness. Despite this, smelling the aroma of the drink in front of him, he couldnt help but reach out to pick it up. Marie Spears, however, suddenly pped Matthew Simpsons hand and said, Uncle Simpson, if you drink this, you will die, but if Jun Chester drinks it, hell get drunk. Matthew Simpson opened his mouth to speak, then stopped. Sandra Simpson, who was also present, looked at the drink on the bar with suspicion and asked half-believingly, Just this one ss can really get Jun Chester drunk? Marie Spears nced at Sandra Simpson and said, Dont worry, even if Jun Chester does get drunk, as long as you take the initiative, nothing will be dyed. Blushing, Sandra Simpson said, I invited Jun Chester to South Lordran entirely for my fathers sake! Marie Spears sneered, So you mean, Jun Chester can cure Uncle Simpsons disease? Sandra Simpson said, Of course! Marie Spears chuckled and shook her head, Youre really desperate for a cure. My master works at Goodherbs under Badfe Stannard. If he cant cure it, it would be strange if Jun Chester could! Sandra Simpson blinked, a n forming in her mind, and proposed, How about we make a bet? If Jun Chester can cure my fathers disease, your family will give up some of your Spears Groups shares, at least 5%! Marie Spears was slightly taken aback, and asked with interest, And if he cant? Sandra Simpson said, Ill offer 10% of the Simpson Groups shares. On hearing this, Matthew Simpsons face twitched. Sandra, I have a terminal disease, you know what that means? Its incurable! The reason Im still energetic now is because I drank the medicinal liquor Marie Spears prepared for me three months ago, allowing me to hold on for a few more months and die as if I were in perfect health. But Im not dead yet, and youre making such a big bet? Sandra Simpson ignored Matthew Simpson and looked at Marie Spears, So, are you in or out? Marie Spears smiled, Little sister, this is not a joke. Given our familys rtionship with your father, I can allow you to back out. Sandra Simpson said, Im just asking you, are you in or out? Marie Spears thought for a moment, then said, Okay, but we need to sign an agreement for the bet. And if were going to bet, lets go big. 10% of the shares is too little. I currently hold 32% of the Spears Groups shares. I can put all of those up for the bet, but if I win, you also need to give up 32% of the Simpson Groups shares. Sandra Simpson made her decision, Its decided then! She then turned to Matthew Simpson and said, Dad, draw up a betting agreement. Ill sign it right now! Matthew Simpson immediately tried to stop her. Sandra, dont forget the point of today is to get Jun Chester! We cant deviate from that! Plus, dont bet with the Spears family, theyre professionals at this. Theyve never lost in decades, you cant Before Matthew Simpson could finish, Sandra Simpson interrupted. The Simpson Group has already been transferred to me, how I mess with it is my business! Matthew Simpson opened his mouth, then turned to look at Marie Spears, his face full of anger. Marie, dont stoop to Sandras level. She just epted me as her father and her emotions are not stable yet, so Before Matthew Simpson could finish, Marie Spears interrupted with augh. Its none of your business, and besides, Ivee to South Lordran amidst all my busy work, you cant let me leave empty-handed, right? Most importantly, its just 32% of the Simpson Groups shares, it wont shake her position in the Simpson Group at all! Matthew Simpson was once again at a loss for words, looking at his daughter withplex emotions and sighing heavily. You see, this is the oue of being penniless. Before this, Marie Spears wouldnt dare to speak to me like this! Sandra, if you persist in signing this betting agreement, I will be your example! Sandra Simpson shrugged. It doesnt matter, I dont care. Tonight, I have to take care of Jun Chester and get the shares of Spears Group. No one can stop me. Marie Spearsughed and patted Sandra Simpsons fragrant shoulder. Dont worry, you definitely wont get the shares of Spears Group. But as long as Jun Chester drinks my wine, you can do whatever you want with him! This wine recipe was passed down to me by my master, how could it not be called Drunk Sage? Matthew Simpson on the side looked deste, but after a moment of silence, he still had someone prepare the betting agreement. About half an hourter, Jun Chester and his party arrived at Simpson Vi. The arrival of Jun Chester and his party quickly attracted the attention of many guests in front of Simpson Vi. But to be precise, only Theresa Hale was the center of attention, because almost all the guests present had seen Theresa Hale. The CEO of Skyhowl was of course famous. Everyone was just puzzled as to why such a big shot like Theresa Hale would follow a couple? What was this couples background? Just as everyone was puzzled by this, a middle-aged man in a suit approached Jun Chester with a smile and greeted, Master, its a pleasure to meet you. Im Joe Stannard. This man was half a disciple of Badfe Stannard. He usually ran errands at Goodherbs. Because he knew Matthew Simpson, he also came to South Lordran to attend Matthew Simpsons birthday banquet. Of course, he had another identity he was the master of Marie Spears. But I wonder What would Marie Spears think if she knew her master was so respectful and humble in front of Jun Chester! Chapter 153 – Unknown Actress Lyvia! Joe Stannard was a low-key person, and few people knew he was friends with Matthew Simpson. He had been standing at the entrance of Simpson Vi waiting, solely because he had learned in advance from Matthew Simpson that Jun Chester would also be present today. Under such circumstances, Joe Stannard naturally had to wait until Jun Chester arrived before he could enter Simpson Vi. Most importantly, this was one of the rare opportunities in Joe Stannards life to interact with Jun Chester. He had to cherish it. Jun Chester merely nced at Joe Stannard and asked, Why are you here too? Joe Stannard respectfully replied, I am friends with Matthew Simpson. Jun Chester nodded without saying anything else, not paying much attention to Joe Stannard. Joe Stannard then turned to Lyvia and respectfully said, Madam. Although Lyvia was still a bit ufortable with her multiple identities, she still smiled politely as a greeting to Joe Stannard. Meanwhile, Jun Chester and Lyvia had be the focus of the entire scene. All the business tycoons who hade to celebrate Matthew Simpsons birthday were guessing who these two were! The CEO of Skyhowl, Theresa Hale, was actually following behind these two. Although Theresa Hale didnt think following Jun Chester was a disgrace, what did it mean to follow behind Lyvia? It was as if she had really be her foil! Seeing many familiar faces in Simpson Vi, all of whom were business tycoons from all over the country, Theresa Hale whispered to Jun Chester, I see a few acquaintances, Im going to talk to them. Jun Chester said, Okay, go ahead. Immediately, Theresa Hale walked into Simpson Vi with her back straight, every move exuding the demeanor of a strong businesswoman. Everywhere she went, her aura was fully opened. She wanted to show Lyvia how unattainable she was in the Lordran business world! The guests were all influential business leaders! Looking at Theresa Hale, Lyvia indeed felt a bit envious. When would she have a presence like Theresa Hales? As Lyvia was thinking this, Bruce Wells behind her suddenly asked, Mrs. Chester, are you hungry? Shall I fetch you something to eat? Lyvia nced at Bruce Wells and counter-asked, Are you hungry? Bruce Wells awkwardly responded, I havent eaten since this morning. Im really hungry. In reality, Lyvia had already considered Bruce Wells as a younger brother in her heart. Seeing him like this, she doted on him, What do we do then? The feast probably wont start for a while. Shall I buy you a couple of hamburgers? Bruce Wells, feeling bashful, pointed to a long table in the vi filled with buffet food, I can just grab something from there. I love desserts. Lyvia followed Bruce Wells pointing finger, thenughed, Alright, off you go. Oh, and check if they have tiramisu. I love that too. Bruce Wellsughed heartily, Will do! With that, Bruce Wells jogged off into Simpson Vi. At this point, the business tycoons in the vi had stopped paying attention to Jun Chester and Lyvia. They felt they might have misunderstood something. Perhaps Theresa Hale was simply following the couple because she knew them, nothing more. Following Joe Stannards lead, Jun Chester and Lyvia leisurely walked into Simpson Vi. At this moment, amotion broke out behind them. The attention of most guests was attracted to the scene behind Jun Chester and Lyvia. Lordrans top star, Lilith! At this moment, Lilith had just stepped out of a ck sports car. Her charming face, her stunning figure, her breathtaking dress and her flowing hair were all incredibly morous. She stole the show the moment she appeared, drawing countless eyes. Especially the journalists who had been camping outside Simpson Vi for a long time. The moment Lilith appeared, the sound of shutters clicking was incessant. Some even screamed, shouting Liliths name. Clearly, even though this was Simpson Vi, there were still countless people gathered outside. They were all here to meet the business tycoons. Among them were naturally many super fans of Lilith! In addition to Lilith, many other entertainment stars also came to support Matthew Simpson. Matthew Simpson had invested in quite a few films over the years. Under such circumstances, not only many stars from Lordran, but even some top directors and international stars came to celebrate Matthew Simpsons birthday. However, no matter how many VIPs were present, none of them couldpete with Lilith. Not just because Lilith was the hottest and most talented actress in Lordran! Most importantly, the person who appeared with her today was a business tycoon from a nearby region, the chairman of London Group in Dirtmouth, Edward London!Material ? N?velDrama.Org. No one at the scene had expected that Lilith woulde with Edward London. It was known that Lilith had appeared with Riordan Wells a while ago, and now she was showing up with Edward London! How many rtionships with tycoons did Lilith have that people didnt know about? How was she able to move among these tycoons without making them jealous? What people didnt expect even more was that Matthew Simpsons face was so big that even Edward London from Dirtmouth, who rarely showed up, came personally to wish him a happy birthday! In a short time, the vast Simpson Vi had obviously be a dazzling field of fame and fortune. In addition to arge number of star directors, many representatives of top families in Lordran also arrived one after another. The birthday banquet hosted by Matthew Simpson had clearly be the premier social venue for the upper echelons of Lordran society. The shes of cameras were endless! Every star struck various poses, including some third-tier female stars who wore very little and deliberately tried to attract everyones attention, vying for mour on the red carpet! Faced with such a scene, Jun Chester was somewhat taken aback. As for Lyvia, no matter how beautiful she was, at this moment, she was swallowed up in the crowd. There was no way around it. In the world of fame and fortune, those with fame have wealth, while those without fame are ordinary people. How could Lyvia, a woman unknown to the world,pare with the numerous female stars who were already well-known? Even as Lyvia was walking the red carpet arm in arm with Jun Chester, a very harsh voice came directly over: Hey, dont block the way. No one knows you! Do you think just because youre beautiful, I will take your photo? Hurry up and move on, hurry up, youre blocking my shot! The person shouting was the most famous entertainment journalist in the country, who hade to the scene specifically to photograph Lilith. Now, with Lilith right in front of him, his shot was blocked by an unknown small-time actress! It was really too much of a hindrance! Chapter 154 – Accidentally Became the Center of Attention in the Social Scene! The following scene truly stunned the gentleman reporter. As he loudly urged Lyvia and Jun Chester to move forward, the pair instinctively turned to look at him. With their heads turned, not far behind them, Edward London and Lilith happened to catch their side profiles. Edward London and Lilith both paused slightly, seemingly surprised to find Jun Chester and Lyvia attending Matthew Simpsons birthday banquet. Edward London quickly left Lilith, jogging over to Jun Chester and greeting him with a bow, his face full of warm smiles. He said, I didnt expect Mr. Chester to be here. Jun Chesters eyebrows flicked slightly, he nodded and said, I was in South Lordran for some business and thought Id drop by. Upon hearing this, the reporters, paparazzi, and even some of the well-known business tycoons around were all wide-eyed, looking utterly stupefied. Who was this guy? Why was he so arrogant? He was at Simpson Vi, attending Mr. Simpsons birthday, and he made it sound like it was just a side trip? How significant must he be to disrespect Mr. Simpson so casually? Even Edward London, who in the surrounding areas was nearly on par with Mr. Simpson in terms of fame and personal wealth, wouldnt dare to say such audacious words, would he?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. However, Edward London didnt seem to mind at all, his smile growing even warmer. He turned his gaze to Lyvia, greeted her with another bow, and said, Mrs. Chester, hello. Lyvia smiled and nodded, Mr. London. Edward London was about to say something else, but Lilith had already quickly walked over from behind him. She raised her hand enthusiastically from about six or seven meters away and said, Mrs. Chester, I didnt expect to meet you again. Lyvia didnt move from her spot. When Lilith came up to her, she extended her hand to shake hers, smiled, and said, Ive missed you since west parted at Dirtmouth. Lilith responded with a radiant smile, Its my honor. The reporter not far away almost fainted upon hearing this,pletely taken aback. The so-called unknown little actor he had just called out turned out to be such a big shot! Superstar Lilith of Lordran said it was her honor to meet this woman? What was going on? He waspletely bbergasted. For a moment, he didnt know what to do. His call to Lyvia had been heard by many people around him, including many of his colleagues and even his wealthy patron! A momentary slip of the tongue, a momentary underestimation of others, could possibly mark the end of his career! Its just the way it is in the entertainment industry, in the social scene! Although Jun Chester and Lyvia didnt take him seriously, Liliths casual nce made him realize he was done for! His career was ruined just because of one sentence! What was Liliths status in the entertainment industry? If she spread the word, if she told some big names in the industry that she didnt like him, then he wouldnt have a livelihood in the industry. Moreover, with Liliths casual nce at him, he clearly felt the sympathetic gazes of his colleagues around him. Some even sent him gloating looks. Realizing this, the top paparazzo hurriedly tried to apologize to Lyvia, but the next scene made him feel like crying on the spot. He saw Chloe Stewart, the daughter of Nelson Stewart, the president of the Bank of Lordran, suddenly emerge from the crowd and head directly towards Jun Chester and Lyvia. The mining magnate who just arrived at the entrance of Simpson Vi, Mr. and Mrs. Riordan Wells, as well as Jennie Clifford, all briskly walked towards Jun Chester and Lyvia. In addition, Peter Alston, the dark horse of the business world and the overall head of the Skyhowl Dirtmouth branch, also jogged towards Jun Chester and Lyvia. Even some of the big names who often appear on TV all gathered around, including several business giants of the Riordan Wells level who were talking to Theresa Hale. Because of a few words from Theresa Hale, they all knew about Jun Chesters identity! He wasnt just Lord Chester from Lordran, he was the real boss behind Skyhowl! Even some foreign business giants, upon seeing Jun Chester, rushed over to pay their respects. In a very short time, Jun Chester and Lyvia were surrounded by this group of big shots. Most importantly, led by Edward London, they all wanted to take a picture with Jun Chester. This scene was simply unbelievable! Thepany bosses around, who had a worth of millions or billions, all felt suffocated as they wondered who Jun Chester really was. This was simply upstaging the host! As soon as he appeared, he drew all the big shots toe and shake hands. Even todays birthday star, Mr. Simpson, wouldnt have such a terrifying lineup, would he? Looking at the first and second-tier stars on the scene, as well as famous directors, producers, and supervisors from all over, they all looked stunned. Who was this man in a simple suit? He had such a terrifying appeal! But no matter what, the big shots led by Edward London had all gone over to shake hands with him. These regrs in the field of fame and fortune naturally wouldnt miss such an opportunity to show their faces. Regardless of whether they knew him or not, they would first go over and take a picture with him. Soon, with Jun Chester and Lyvia at the center, their surroundings were threeyers deep. Anyone standing out was at least a top-tier star, at least a leader who had made achievements in various circles! Actually, many people didnt even know Jun Chesters name, but since Edward London and Riordan Wells and others all called him Mr. Chester and called the stunning beauty beside him Mrs. Chester, they of course also called them Mr. Chester and Mrs. Chester. Faced with such a situation Jun Chester was speechless, but seeing that Lyvia seemed to enjoy this atmosphere, he didnt say anything. Lyvia, while shaking hands with the big shots from various circles, whispered to Theresa Hale who had rushed over and was standing next to her, Im really sorry, I didnt want it to be like this. Theresa Hale immediately understood what Lyvia meant, and she was so angry that she blurted out, What are you showing off for? Isnt it all because of your man? Otherwise, would these people know who you are? At this time, Anton Myers from the capitals Myers family arrived. This was a super young master of the royal family level. Even William Smith behaved deferentially in front of him. Apart from Jun Chester and Lyvia, most people on the scene took a deep breath when they saw these two. They never thought that Mr. Simpson had such a big face! Celebrating a birthday, even the capital Myers family sent someone. Although Anton Myers is a coteral member of the Myers family in the capital, what kind of existence is the Myers family? That is to say, even if Anton Myers is just a rtive of the Myers family, he is above all others outside. This is the real wealthy family! After Anton Myers arrived, he was puzzled, what had happened in front? Who had arrived that caused such a bigmotion? Anton Myers walked over with William Smith, and no one dared to block their way. Even the reporters and paparazzi around didnt dare to take pictures for a while. After all, Anton Myers was a member of the Myers family in the capital. Are you tired of living or something? Any reporter present, who dared to take a photo of Anton Myers? As the crowd dispersed, Anton Myers naturally got a clear view of Jun Chester and Lyvia, and then A jolt went through Anton Myers heart. He didnt expect to see Jun Chester and Lyvia here. William Smith, standing next to Anton Myers, felt even moreplex emotions. Back in Ocean Hall, he had been pierced through the chest by a droplet of water from Kong Pencers. If it hadnt been for Jun Chesters timely intervention William Smith was doomed! The reporter who had just shouted to Lyvia felt a sigh of relief when he saw Anton Myers and William Smith arrive, because his boss had been a middle school ssmate of Anton Myers. Although this rtionship wasnt very close. Still, if he could talk to Anton Myerster and mention his boss, regardless of who this Mr. Chester and Mrs. Chester were, his career wouldnt be too bad! Moreover, he had heard that Anton Myers highly valued reputation. Now, the reputation which originally belonged to him, his limelight, was taken away by this unknown Mr. Chester and Mrs. Chester, naturally, he wasnt in a good mood. The reporter thought, if he was lucky enough to talk to Anton Myerster, just saying a few bad things about Mr. Chester in front of him, Anton Myers might immediately lose face for Mr. Chester. After all, Anton Myers was a member of the Myers family in the capital. Even Mr. Simpson would have to be obsequious in front of Anton Myers! Thinking this, the reporters mood significantly improved, and his face no longer looked so tangled. But at this moment, Anton Myers had already walked up to Jun Chester, first greeted Jun Chester with a gesture, then called out to Lyvia next to him: Auntie Lyvia, nice to meet you! That wasnt the worst part, the worst part was William Smith, a famous figure in the boxing world, knelt down on one knee in front of Jun Chester as soon as he approached him, respectfully calling out: Master! Chapter 155: Is This Respect Not Enough? The originally noisy scene could hardly make any more noise. Because everyone was shocked. Anton Myers, from the capitals Myers family, called this Mrs. Chester Auntie? The boxing bigwig saw this Mr. Chester, and without a word, directly knelt down on one knee and called him Master? The reporter, seeing this scene, almost had a heart attack on the spot! Just a moment ago, he was thinking about finding an opportunity to curry favor with Anton Myers, so that he could give this so-called Mr. Chester and Mrs. Chester a hard time Well, now! When Anton Myers saw this Mrs. Chester, he directly called her Auntie! This Mrs. Chester, is she a member of the capitals Myers family? The reporter waspletely dumbfounded. Looking at Theresa Hale at this time, she was also stunned. Because she was very familiar with Anton Myers, they had always been coborators in business. Theresa Hale was, of course, very clear about Anton Myers background. Business tycoon Anton Myers, from the capitals Myers family, was one of the most prominent young men in the capital! Now calling Lyvia Auntie? Whats going on? When did Lyvia get involved with the Myers family in the capital? Isnt she from the Harding family? What the hell is going on? So, the reason these bigwigs around here were grinning and shaking hands with Lyvia, calling her Mrs. Chester, isnt just because she was Jun Chesters woman? A series of question marks filled Theresa Hales mind. She was utterly baffled! At this time, Lyvia casually nced at Anton Myers and said lightly: No need to be so polite. Back in Ocean Hall, there had been a bit of a conflict between Anton Myers and Jun Chester. So Even if Anton Myers affectionately called her Auntie in front of everyone, it was hard for her to feel any affection for him. Seeing Lyvias somewhat cold attitude towards him, Anton Myers gave an awkward smile, didnt further embarrass himself, and turned to look at Jun Chester, calling out: Uncle Jun. Jun Chester gave him a nod in acknowledgment, then spoke to the kneeling William Smith, Stand up. Like receiving a pardon, William Smith hurriedly got up. Back in Ocean Hall, William Smith had spoken disrespectfully to Jun Chester. Naturally, he feared that Jun Chester would hold a grudge against him, but it seemed now Although Jun Chesters attitude towards him was still cold, this was already the best oue. At this moment, everyone around saw Anton Myers and William Smith show such humility in front of Jun Chester. Except for the couple, Riordan Wells, and Edward London, everyone else dared not even breathe too loudly. Not to mention who this Mr. Chester was, just this Mrs. Chester-whom Anton Myers called Aunt-was not ordinary! She was possibly a direct member of the Myers family from the capital! Otherwise, why would Anton Myers call her Aunt? In her presence, why would Anton Myers even appear nervous while speaking? While everyone was thinking about their concerns, Jun Chester casually spoke to everyone, Everyone, disperse. Today is Matthew Simpsons show. Despite his words, everyone still didnt dare to go about their own business. Seeing this, Jun Chester felt a bit helpless and said to Theresa Hale beside him, You handle it first. I really cant stand this sort of gathering. Theresa Hale immediately stepped up to control the situation. It must be said, Theresa Hales ability to control the scene was indeed extraordinary. With just a few simple words, she gave Jun Chester and Lyvia time to leave the red carpet. It felt as if a celebrity couple was being managed by their agent After Jun Chester and Lyvia left the red carpet, they deliberately headed towards a corner with fewer people. As they were walking, Jun Chester muttered, What a bunch of demons and monsters! Lyvia, standing next to him,ughed and said, What kind of talk is that! Jun Chester looked surprised, What, you actually enjoyed being treated like that just now? Lyviaughed heartily, swinging Jun Chesters arm, People are always a bit vain. So many big bosses and superstars calling me Mrs. Chester, it feels good. Jun Chester chuckled and shook his head. The gift reception area set up inside Simpson Vi was not far from the red carpet. Noticing this, Lyvia pped her forehead, Oh no, I forgot to buy a gift for Sandra Simpsons father! Jun Chester followed Lyvias gaze andughed, What kind of gift is needed for such an asion? Didnt you see that these so-called socialites didnt bring any birthday gifts? What they are holding are gift certificates. Lyvia asked, Did you prepare a gift certificate? Jun Chester shrugged, Im here to help Matthew Simpson extend his life a bit. Isnt that a big enough gift? Lyvia was surprised, Hes sick? Jun Chester responded, Liver cancer. Lyvias eyes widened in shock, Can it be cured? Jun Chesterughed, Any disease that can grow on a human body, I can basically cure. Though Lyvia knew of Jun Chesters extraordinary medical skills, she still felt unsure upon hearing his words. It was liver cancer! Cancer! Can it be cured just like that? If it could be cured just like that, wouldnt the world be a much better ce? Jun Chester seemed to see through Lyvias thoughts, Later, you should establish a pharmaceuticalpany in Skyhowl. I have many recipes that can treat cancer. Produce the medicine in bulk, then see if we can eradicate cancer! Lyvia opened her mouth in awe, Thats a great merit! Jun Chester chuckled, Do you know why theres cancer in this world? Lyvia was puzzled, Why? Jun Chester casuallymented, Illnesses enter through the mouth and umte like a mountain C they alle from what we eat! Furthermore, cancer is a symptom, not a disease, and it can be sessfully treated! Do you know where human energy originates?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Lyvia nkly asked, Where does it originate? With his hands behind his back, Jun Chester said, Energy originates from bone vigor. When the bone vigor is strong, all evil energies can be dispelled! Just as Lyvia was about to say something, a voice filled with surprise and joy suddenly came from behind her, Ive got it! I know how to cure Matthew Simpsons cancer! The speaker was none other than Joe Stannard. He had been following Jun Chester and Lyvia from a distance. With his exceptional hearing, he had heard everything that Jun Chester had just said and had an immediate realization. Jun Chester turned his head to nce at Joe Stannard and asked with a smile, How should Matthew Simpsons cancer be treated, then? Just as Joe Stannard was about to speak, a young man and woman suddenly approached. The woman was pretty and well-dressed; it was clear at a nce that she was a rich mans daughter. At this moment, she was staring straight at Lyvia, her eyes narrowed in mockery as she said, Oh, isnt this the wild girl from the Carol family? Who is this young master next to you? He actually has the qualifications to attend Mr. Simpsons birthday banquet! Chapter 156: Dare to Rant Again and I’ll Choke You, Wretch! The girl who had taunted Lyvia was Cichlid Cobb from South Lordran, a cousin of Anne Cobb. As Annes cousin, Cichlid naturally knew Lyvia. In South Lordran, Cichlid was hailed as one of the four great beauties, and since birth, she had been the darling of the Cobb family. Although she was only eighteen and had just started college, her worth far surpassed that of ordinary rich girls. However, due to her young age and the fact that she was raised by the Cobb familys nannies, she was somewhat ill-mannered and extremelypetitive. In Cichlids mind, Lyvia was the adopted daughter of the woman from the Carol family who had betrayed the Cobb family. Thus, she naturally equated Lyvia with a wild girl, and she saw nothing wrong with that. Although Cichlid and Anne Cobb didnt look much alike, something in her features gave Lyvia a familiar feeling. Moreover, Cichlid had just mentioned Carol. Under these circumstances, Lyvia quickly guessed the girls identity and couldnt help but frown. Jun Chester, standing next to Lyvia, had also figured out Cichlids identity, but he didnt want to stoop to her level because of her young age. He merely said indifferently, If you dare to utter nonsense again, Ill have someone tear your mouth apart. Cichlid Cobb seemed to have heard a huge joke and arrogantly said, You know who I am, and you dare to talk back to me here! She then turned her head to look at her malepanion and said, Ken, go teach this dog-man a lesson. When did he get the right to interrupt my conversation with this wild girl Lyvia? I was just polite to him for a moment, and he really thinks hes some rich young master? Country bumpkin! The young man beside Cichlid Cobb was also about twenty, handsome as a jade and looked very much like a young star. His family was wealthy, but they were only a second-rate family, far from being on the same level as Cichlid. He was basically at Cichlids beck and call. His name wasnt important, but his nickname in South Lordran was quite resounding: Cichlid Cobbspdog! Aside from his handsome looks, he also had some skills. Thanks to the Cobb familys connections, he had even yed the second male lead in an action movie and had his own fanbase. As for his social skills, they were not much different from Cichlids. However, unlike Cichlid, he wasnt verbally arrogant and preferred to act aloof. At this point, Ken had already stepped forward. His 1. 9-meter height easily gave people a formidable impression. He nced at Jun Chester coldly and said, p yourself. I cant be bothered to dirty my hands with the likes of you. Jun Chester didnt even bother to acknowledge Ken, but just nced at Joe Stannard. Even though Joe Stannard was only half an apprentice of Badfe Stannard, he was known as a miracle doctor in the south. Due to his own age, Joe Stannard didnt want to engage with Ken either. However, with a flick of his wrist, a silver needle appeared between his fingers, which he then threw towards Kens lower abdomen. The needle silently prated one of Kens dder points. In an instant, Ken felt a tremor run through his body and involuntarily wet his pants. Ken was stunned. He stood still, not daring to move. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt hold it in. He clearly felt a warm stream flowing down his trouser leg. His pants were wet. The aloof expression on Kens face suddenly became indescribable. His face, usually as handsome as a jade crown, turned beet red. Cichlid Cobb watched as Ken stood immobile, voicing his displeasure, What gives? I told you to teach a lesson to that dog of a man hanging around Lyvia! Youre scared by a mereckey that stays with this dog of a man? When Joe Stannard had made his move, no one, except for Jun Chester, and certainly not Lyvia, had noticed, let alone a martial arts novice like Cichlid Cobb. Cichlid Cobb, seeing Ken still standing there motionless, sensed something was off. He subconsciously nced down at Kens trousers, his eyes widening in shock, he eximed, You, you, you how can you be so disgusting? Ken, paying no heed to anything else, turned tail and ran. He sprinted out of Simpson Vi as if he was running the hundred-meter dash. Cichlid Cobb was left dumbfounded,pletely clueless as to why this was happening! Yet, as he turned to look in the direction Ken had fled, he saw a stunning figure walking over, apanied by a woman in formal attire. Who else could the stunning figure be, if not his cousin Anne Cobb? And the woman in the formal attire Good heavens! It was none other than Theresa Hale, the CEO of Skyhowl! His sister, Anne Cobb, had actually managed to get close to this woman, Theresa Hale! Although Cichlid Cobb wasnt clear about what had just happened that had caused Ken to run away, he saw a bodyguard following Anne Cobb, and another cool-looking woman by Theresa Hales side Cichlid Cobb turned around, red at Jun Chester, and said, Kid, youre done for today! Anne Cobb is my sister! Ill have her bodyguard beat you to the point where you wont recognize your own mother! Jun Chesters face darkened. How could he have expected to encounter such a fool like Cichlid Cobb at Simpson Vi, someone even more foolish than Anne Cobb! Anne Cobb, who was following behind Theresa Hale, noticed Jun Chesters face from afar, and felt a pang of unease. She knew Cichlid Cobbs character all too well. He was a troublemaker.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Anne Cobb wanted to turn around and leave right then, because even if she came over, it would be of no use. Not only would she be unable to help Cichlid Cobb, but she might also suffer a verbalshing from Jun Chester and Lyvia. She was very afraid of Jun Chester and Lyvia now. Especially Lyvia. Because Jun Chester was a man, her brother-inw, and as long as she didnt make a big mistake, she wouldnt be punished. But Lyvia was different. She dared to hit Elsa Garner of the Garner family from the capital. What wouldnt she dare to do? But just as Anne Cobb was about to turn around and run, Cichlid Cobb called out to her, Sis,e over here quickly. Get your bodyguard to help me fight. Damn it, this wild girl Lyvia has brought some wild man who is too arrogant! At these words, Anne Cobb was livid. She ran over, pped Cichlid Cobb without a word, and then pinched a piece of flesh on his waist and twisted it hard. Cichlid Cobb cried out in pain, begging for mercy, Sister! What are you doing? What did I do? What are you doing?! Anne Cobb let go of the flesh on Cichlid Cobbs waist, changed her grip, and twisted again, hissing, Keep shouting and Ill strangle you! Hurry up and apologize to our sister and brother-inw! In the meantime, Cichlid Cobbs screams had attracted many guests. Most importantly, the birthday boy, Matthew Simpson, finally made an appearance. As soon as he appeared, his attention was drawn to themotion, and he looked not only at the screaming Cichlid Cobb but also at Joe Stannard, who was standing not far from Jun Chester. Marie Spears of the Spears family naturally followed Matthew Simpson out. Noticing Joe Stannard, she quickly walked over and greeted him from a distance, Master! Anne Cobb had already let go of Cichlid Cobb. Although Cichlid Cobb was in so much pain that his face was distorted, he quickly grasped something when he saw Marie Spears. So thats why Anne Cobb had suddenly chastised him so severely. It turned out she wasnt wary of the man by Lyvias side, but of the middle-aged man in a suit in front of the man! Chapter 157: You’re Going to Die Anyway, What’s One More Drink! Marie Spears was a well-known figure among the rich second-generation circles, both domestically and internationally. Her fame wasnt just because she was the heiress of the South Monfort Spears family. More importantly, she was known as the queen of the nightclubs. Her ability to mix drinks was legendary. In addition, she had been a DJ and released records. Under such multiple halos, she hadpletely captivated arge number of rich second-generation individuals like Cichlid Cobb. It could be said that even without the backing of a top-line family like the Spears family, Marie Spearss personal influence alone was enough to make her look down upon everything. Marie Spears owned her own chain of bars, which were located all over the world. The daily turnover of the bars alone was a terrifying figure! Now, such a person who hadbined love and wealth in one, Marie Spears, was calling Joe Stannard her master in front of many business tycoons! This showed how astonishing the identity of this middle-aged man, Joe Stannard, was! Realizing this, Cichlid Cobb was extremely panicked. Because the man beside Lyvia could actually know the master of Marie Spears This was enough to make Cichlid Cobb feel terrified. At this time, Marie Spears had alreadye to Joe Stannard, and respectfully called out again, Master. Joe Stannard nodded slightly at Marie Spears, which was considered a response to her calling him master, then turned to Matthew Simpson and greeted, Mr. Simpson, long time no see? Matthew Simpsonughed, Ive been unwell, but I am veryforted to see you today. Joe Stannard smiled mysteriously and said, Today, you are in luck. Matthew Simpson was puzzled. Joe Stannard looked at Jun Chester and said with a smile, Isnt it your good fortune that my master hase in person to celebrate your birthday? Matthew Simpson looked even more confused. Master? Why did the advanced student of the famous Badfe Stannard Doctor refer to Jun Chester in this way? Without thinking too much, Matthew Simpson walked up to Jun Chester, saluted, and respectfully said, Lord Chester! As soon as these words came out, except for those who knew his identity like Lyvia and Theresa Hale by Jun Chesters side, everyone else was stunned. Lord Chester? The people here were all top bosses in the Lordran business world. Hearing Matthew Simpsons address to Jun Chester, they suddenly thought of a person! Lord Chester! So, the young man who was just called Mr. Chester by people like Edward London, was actually the formidable Lord Chester that made enemies lose courage at the mere mention of his name! For a moment, the scene was silent! Even Marie Spears couldnt help but look surprised. Today, Matthew Simpsons daughter, Sandra Simpson, wanted a man who was Lord Chester of Lordran? Oh my God! What exactly is going on? If she knew that this man was Lord Chester, even if she had ten thousand times the courage She wouldnt dare to mix the Drunk Sage type of drink for him to drink! Looking at Cichlid Cobb at this time, he felt like crying. The man beside Lyvia was actually the famous Lord Chester from the army? Matthew Simpson noticed that Jun Chesters face was not quite right, and then realized that something had happened. He turned to look at Cichlid Cobb, whose face was still streaked with tears, and asked, Lord Chester, what is Jun Chester said indifferently, Its a trivial matter. Anne Cobb once again pinched the flesh of Cichlid Cobbs waist, her face flushed red as she scolded, Arent you going to apologize to your brother-inw quickly? Cichlid Cobbs mind was nk. After a long time, Cichlid Cobb choked up and bowed his head to Jun Chester, Im sorry, brother-inw, I didnt know you were Before Cichlid Cobb could finish speaking, Lyvia, who had been silent, suddenly looked at Anne Cobb and said, Take her away. The face of the Cobb family has been lost by you all! Upon hearing this, Anne Cobb felt as if she had received a great pardon. However, Cichlid Cobb was resentful. He thought to himself, Lyvia is nothing more than a wild girl who had great luck totch onto a man like Lord Chester. Without him, who would even know who Lyvia is? This is just a case of a nobody getting lucky!N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Just as Cichlid Cobb was thinking this, Anton Myers suddenly walked over from the crowd, smiled awkwardly at Lyvia, and said, Aunt Lyvia, dont be angry. I know this girl from the Cobb family, shes just a fool. You shouldnt bother yourself with her. Cichlid Cobb was struck dumb. Anton Myers, from the elite Myers family of the capital, was calling her Aunt Lyvia? What was happening? Lyvia frowned at Anton Myers and snapped, Even if the Cobb family doesnt understand, its not your ce to judge. Do you understand? Instead of getting angry, Anton Myers just chuckled and said, Yes, Aunt Lyvia. Ill follow your orders. Only then was Cichlid Cobb led away by Anne Cobb. It wasnt until they had left the Simpson Vi that Cichlid Cobb dared to ask, Lyvia whats happening? Anton Myers, such a big figure, why would he call her aunt? With a gloomy face, Anne Cobb replied, Lyvia is now the godsister of the Supreme Lord! She even dared to p Elsa Garner of the Garner family. What do you think? Anne Cobbs face went pale, almost fainting from the shock. Anne Cobb coldly looked at Cichlid Cobb and hissed, If it wasnt for me today, even if Lyvia had beaten you to death, it would be considered lenient. Do you know that the Cobb Group has already been acquired by Skyhowl? And within a year, Lyvia willpletely take the ce of Theresa Hale in Skyhowl. Do you understand? Cichlid Cobb was so shocked he could barely breathe, trembling as he asked, Why? Anne Cobb replied, Because the true owner of Skyhowl is Jun Chester, and Lyvia Lyvia is Jun Chesters woman! Do you realize that Jun Chester, aside from being the true owner of Skyhowl and Lord Chester, has another identity? He is the master of the Lord House. Even Badfe Stannard, the master of Joe Stannard, cant beat an old man who guards the gate for Jun Chester. Besides that, Jun Chester is also the head of the capitals Garner family. You didnt know anything about this and dared to show off in front of them. Youre lucky you managed to walk out alive today! Every word Anne Cobb said clearly reached Cichlid Cobbs ears and almost scared her to death. Anne Cobb continued, After Matthew Simpsons birthday banquet, I will take you to apologize to Jun Chester personally. Even if you have to crawl, you must beg for his forgiveness. Otherwise, our Cobb family will never be favored by Jun Chester! Tears streamed down Cichlid Cobbs face as she remained silent. Anne Cobb lowered her voice and scolded, Did you hear what I said? Crying, Cichlid Cobb replied, I heard. Even if I have to crawl, I will crawl to Jun Chester and beg for his forgiveness. Anne Cobb took a deep breath and said, Forget it, youre not worthy. I only said those things earlier because I was anxious. I dont even have the right to say a word to Jun Chester, what makes you think you do? Cichlid Cobb nearly fainted. At this time, Jun Chester and Lyvia had already entered the banquet hall of Simpson Vi surrounded by many big shots and were taking their seats. During this process, Marie Spears was quietly observing Jun Chester, curious about how such a young man could be the one and only Lord Chester, standing above billions. Marie Spears already knew that Jun Chester was Lord Chester, but she did not know that Jun Chester was also the master of the Lord House. Although she was a disciple of Joe Stannard, he had never mentioned anything to her about Jun Chester outside of teaching her how to mix drinks. The bet that Marie Spears had previously made with Sandra Simpson on the second floor of Simpson Vi was always on her mind. After all, a thirty-two percent stake in the Simpson Group was extremely tempting. Jun Chester was indeed Lord Chester, but he was still just a warrior. If her master, Joe Stannard, and even Badfe Stannard couldnt cure an illness, how could Jun Chester? It must be known that Matthew Simpsons illness was incurable, even for the gods! Next, all she needed to do was to set up Jun Chester to treat Matthew Simpsons illness Then, the thirty-two percent stake in the Simpson Group would be firmly in her hands. With this in mind, the gambling-prone Marie Spears decided to take a risk and, as usual, pushed the well-prepared Drunk Sage drink to Matthew Simpson. Marie Spears said with a smile, Uncle Simpson, this drink is for Mr. Chester. I wonder can Mr. Chester give you this face? As soon as she said this, Matthew Simpson immediately became nervous. What had toe finally came. Marie Spears thought this way: first get Jun Chester drunk, then Sandra Simpson would certainly take action against Jun Chester. Then when its toote to change what has happened, Sandra Simpson would certainly ask Jun Chester to treat her fathers illness. It certainly couldnt be cured, but that was no longer Marie Spears concern. Marie Spears only knew that if she followed this process, the whole thing wouldnt have much to do with her. The drink was requested by Matthew Simpson and Sandra Simpson. She was just the provider of the drink, and even if anything unexpected happened in the process, Jun Chester wouldnt me her afterward. It would be a win-win situation! However, while Marie Spears was calcting her ns, an action by Jun Chester shocked everyone around. Jun Chester looked at the drink Marie Spears pushed to Matthew Simpson, then looked at Matthew Simpson, and said, You drink this. Matthew Simpson was as if struck by thunder! This was not just asking him to drink, this was asking for his life! Who didnt know that this drink, named Drunk Sage, would kill someone with liver cancer like him instantly! Sandra Simpson was naturally present, but seeing Jun Chesters action, she was not too surprised because, from a certain perspective, she trusted Jun Chester even more than Lyvia. She absolutely didnt believe that Jun Chester was letting her father drink this to wish him dead. Seeing Matthew Simpson looking as if he had seen a ghost, Sandra Simpson, not worried at all as a daughter, even added, If Jun asks you to drink, you drink it. Fight poison with poison! Youre going to die anyway, one drink wont make a difference. Matthew Simpsons eyes widened in disbelief. Is this what a daughter should say to her father? And just as Matthew Simpson was about to explode with anger,ughter from a young man came from outside the hall, Your daughter is right, youre going to die anyway, one drink wont make a difference! Drink up, and after that, Ill stab you with a sword. I can promise you, youll diefortably, without any pain at all! Chapter 158: I’ll Do You a Favor, I’ll Kill You First! As soon as these words were spoken, everyone in the banquet hall turned to look outside. Who was this person that dared to utter such suicidal words at Matthew Simpsons birthday banquet? But when they saw who had spoken Apart from Jun Chester, all the business tycoons present sucked in a breath of cold air. Even Matthew Simpson looked as pale as death at this moment. Even Marie Spears and Joe Stannard looked utterly shocked. The man who had arrived was named Harry Mills. He wore casual white clothes, had short white hair, and in his hand, he held a long white sword. He had an average appearance and was only about 1. 75 meters tall. Yet, the moment he appeared in the banquet hall, it fell into an eerie silence! There were many security personnel from the Cao family at the entrance of the banquet hall. They didnt know who Harry Mills was, but they knew he was here to cause trouble. A middle-aged man in a suit blocked Harry Millss path and coldly said, Whoever you are, get out immediately, or else Before the middle-aged man could finish his sentence, a sh of white light passed by. He immediately felt a chill at his neck, followed by a burning pain! Blood had already started flowing down from his neck. Though not much, it was enough to shock everyone. The middle-aged man was not dead! No one at the scene had been killed. Only because This middle-aged man was just the head of security at Simpson Vi and was not yet worthy to die under Harry Millss sword. Before the middle-aged man could react, Harry Mills had already sheathed his sword. His speed was astonishingly fast! Apart from Jun Chester, no one could see how Harry Mills drew and sheathed his sword. Harry Mills looked at the middle-aged man with a smile and said, Youre not worthy to die under my sword yet, dont worry. Just wait a bit, because the first person Im going to kill today is Matthew Simpson. After he dies under my sword, Ill see if I feel like killing any more of you. When I get bored of killing, Ill leave. The middle-aged mans eyes widened in shock. He had never expected the man in front of him to be so insane! Just then, Matthew Simpsons voice came from behind the middle-aged man, Youre not his match, let him through. The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment while holding his neck before stepping aside to let Harry Mills pass. Harry Mills, not being one to stand on ceremony, slowly walked toward the end of the banquet hall, where Jun Chester and Matthew Simpson were seated. Matthew Simpsons face was ashen. He knew Today, he was sure to die under Harry Millss sword. Matthew Simpson turned to his daughter Sandra Simpson, and said with mixed emotions, Sandra, it seems that even today, you still dont acknowledge me as your father! Otherwise, why would you just support Jun Chester and persuade me to drink this cup of Drunk Sage? Do you want to watch your father die? Sandra Simpson looked at Matthew Simpson in surprise, What are you saying? How could I want you to die? Even if you wronged my mother in the past, youre still my father! Matthew Simpsonughed bitterly, Stop pretending! I understand your desire to see me dead! Before Sandra Simpson could say anything, Matthew Simpson interrupted, Dont speak, listen to me! He then turned to Jun Chester and added, Since Im certain to die today, could you, Mr. Chester, let me say a few words? Jun Chester looked at Matthew Simpson as if he were a fool, then turned to look at Harry Mills who was walking toward them, Stop talking nonsense and tell me, who is he? Matthew Simpson said, It doesnt matter anymore, because even if you are Lord Chester of Lordran, you are not his match. Moreover, you also want me dead! After all, I havemitted countless wrongdoings. Even if I have sent all seventeen of the wanted felons to the South Lordran Special Security Agency and handed over the five henchmen I personally trained to the Octagonal Prison, it could hardly atone for all the sins Ivemitted in this life. Besides it would be an honor today to die either by your hand or Harry Millss. Jun Chester was speechless for a moment. Matthew Simpson then turned his gaze toward Sandra Simpson, his expression extremelyplex. He said, Sandra, I know you hate me. But in this world, there are no parents who are not parents. You want me dead, Ill oblige you! But, you should leave now, this is thest duty I can fulfill as a father. Sandra Simpsons eyes were equallyplex when she looked at Matthew Simpson. She didnt know why, but she didnt find his words sentimental. Instead, she felt that her father was a big fool. Then, Matthew Simpson turned to Marie Spears and asked, Marie, will you be able to leave alive today? If you can, Ill give you all the shares of the Simpson Group. I only ask that the Spears family protect my daughter for her whole life. Is that okay? Marie Spears cast a serious nce at the approaching Harry Mills, then said to Matthew Simpson, With my master here, I should be able to leave safely. Uncle Simpson, dont worry. Since youve said this, the Spears family is not the sort that doesnt honor promises. I dont want the shares of the Simpson Group. As long as I live, I will protect your daughter! On hearing these words, Matthew Simpson nearly broke down in tears. He suddenly mmed the table a few times, ring at Sandra Simpson and yelled, Do you see? Do you see? This is the respect that Ive earned through years of hard work! You unfilial daughter, you still want me dead! If I were as hot-tempered as I was in my youth, I would have made you cry! Matthew Simpsons voice was loud, like a dragon king suddenly raging. It scared Sandra Simpson. Meanwhile, Harry Mills was only ten meters away. And behind Harry Mills, all the guests were fleeing in panic towards the exit of the banquet hall! Without exception, they were all like fugitives, panic-stricken. Because these people all had some connections with underworld forces. They knew too well the terror of Harry Mills, known as the number one killer in Lordran, a dread-inducing personage even internationally. Although Harry Mills was born in Lordran, because he had killed too many people, he had already been disowned by Lordran. The current Harry Mills was a stateless person! In the worlds list of wanted criminals, he was always ranked third at the very least. It is rumored that the Cinder Chapel once sent people to capture him in the depths of the Bastille Highs mountains, at the Illusory Hall, but all attempts ended in failure! This showed how terrifying Harry Millss strength was! Finally, Harry Mills arrived at the table where Jun Chester was sitting. However, his eyes were only on Matthew Simpson. He said with a smile, Why havent you drunk the wine in front of you yet? Matthew Simpson stared hard at Harry Mills and retorted, Who sent you? Harry Millsughed, You should know better than I do. You sent people to jail, others naturally would pay a high price for your life! Originally, you werent worthy to die by my sword, but the deal Im about to make happens to be in South Lordran. So, I had to swing by your house to make a bit of extra money. After all, the person I really want to kill will only appear the day after tomorrow. Shedding some blood in your house in advance with this sword of mine isnt a big deal. Matthew Simpson asked, Who is the person you really want to kill? Harry Mills said, Palmer Mills. My brother. However, I really dislike him. Because he willingly bes a sparring partner for that guy, Han Mills, letting himself get beaten every now and then. He even seems happy about it. Its really low! As he spoke, Harry Mills shrugged his shoulders and said, Why am I telling you this? You dont understand, and you dont know who Han Mills is. Matthew Simpson replied, I know who he is. Harry Mills slightly raised an eyebrow andughed, Thats a bit surprising. But it doesnt seem to matter because Han Mills will eventually die by my hand. In the past, he always used my brother as a punching bag. Its outrageous! Matthew Simpson, gathering all his courage, asked, Today, can you only kill me? Harry Mills shook his head and replied, No. As he spoke, he suddenly looked towards Jun Chester and frowned, Why are you still eating? Do you not see me here? I just heard someone outside saying that you are Lord Chester. Are you very powerful? Jun Chester smiled at Harry Mills and said, I didnt expect that Palmer had a rtive like you in the world. Just as he finished speaking, Joe Stannard, sitting next to him, suddenly interjected, Master, you go first. I should be able to hold off this Harry Mills for three moves! Jun Chester didnt move. Marie Spears, on the other hand, stood up anxiously, pulling Sandra Simpsons wrist and said, Lets leave quickly. Since Ive already promised your father, I will certainly protect you. Sandra Simpson rolled her eyes, shook off Marie Spearss hand and said, You bunch of fools, why are you afraid when Jun is here! Then she turned to Matthew Simpson and said, And you, you scared me just now. I let you drink this Drunk Sage because I have confidence in Jun. He told me he can save you. Do you still doubt Juns strength? Matthew Simpsons face twisted in anger as he red at Sandra Simpson, grinding his teeth, You simply do not know the immensity of heaven and earth! Sandra Simpson replied, I dont want to argue with you! Ive already died once. Even if Jun cant defeat this Harry Mills, so what? Im not afraid! It would be a blessing to die with Jun. Matthew Simpson was almost angered to death. Mad! Absolutely mad! But at that moment, Harry Mills suddenly looked towards Jun Chester and asked, Are you Jun Chester? Jun Chester was slightly taken aback and asked in return, Do you know me? Harry Mills replied, Elsa Garner from the capitals Garner family contacted me yesterday to kill someone. This person is called Jun Chester. But I didnt take the job because I dont like Elsa Garner. She doesnt treat my brother as a human being. Of course, this doesnt matter. After I kill Palmer Mills, Ill kill her and Han Mills together. As he said this, Harry Mills looked at Jun Chester andughed, If you really are the person Elsa Garner mentioned, I quite admire you. I heard that you dealt with Elsa Garner harshly yesterday. This is very interesting. I didnt expect there to be anyone else in the world, besides me, who dares to challenge Elsa Garner and her son, Han Mills. Good job. Jun Chester looked at Harry Mills with interest, pointed to the empty seat in front of him and said, Then sit down and have a drink, lets chat together. Stop this fighting and killing. Its not good. Harry Millsughed and said, No rush. After I kill someone, Ill chat and drink. I cant help it. I just like fighting and killing. Otherwise, life would be too boring. Jun Chester said, I dont care about others. Matthew Simpson is half a viin, but his merits outweigh his faults. Ive let him go. Besides, his daughter is my ssmate. I should give him some face.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Harry Mills thought for a moment and said, Youre already treating me like a friend before Ive considered you one. I dont like that. But seeing that youre an interesting person, Ill give you some face. Ill kill you first, then Matthew Simpson. Chapter 159: Are you insulting me? Or really insulting me? When Harry Mills said these words, his demeanor was indifferent and seemingly carefree. However, as his words fell, his expression changed so dramatically that all the people in front of him, except for Jun Chester, were taken aback. A sh of white light appeared again. And apart from Jun Chester, no one saw how Harry Mills drew his sword. The sword that Harry Mills used was called Rainbow! It wasnt a famous sword, but because of Harry Mills reputation in the martial world was too shocking, his Rainbow, just like his name, terrified anyone who heard of it. The moment Rainbow was unsheathed. The table made of white jade in front of Harry Mills was immediately marked with a fine line in the middle, and the container full of delicious dishes on the table was also split in half. Everyone was shocked! Was this the legendary sword aura? If the sword aura could split a table made of white jade in half, what about Jun Chester, the target of the sword aura? However, as Harry Mills sheathed the Rainbow, everyones faces became even more astonished. Because they saw Jun Chester, incredibly unharmed! It was only then that Harry Mills noticed the state of Jun Chester at the moment, and he was shocked. When he drew his sword, he clearly saw that Jun Chester just waved the chopsticks in his hand casually. At that moment, Harry Mills was not surprised by Jun Chesters chopstick-waving movement. He believed that the chopsticks in Jun Chesters hand would be split in half just like the table in front of him. Jun Chester would also be split in half like the table in front of him, whether it was his head or his body. But now Jun Chester was actually unharmed? Just then, the table in front of Harry Mills suddenly fell to both sides.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Crash! The good wine and good food on the table were all ruined. Jun Chester was still holding his chopsticks. The pair of chopsticks in his hand, although valuable, were still just a pair of wooden chopsticks. Harry Mills stared at this scene, his face full of shock. In other words, Jun Chester had just used these wooden chopsticks to block his sword? No, not block! Dispel! In the huge banquet hall, apart from Jun Chesters table, there were quite a few people present. Seeing this scene, everyone was extremely shocked, as if they had forgotten to breathe. Without exception, everyones eyes fell on Jun Chesters face. It was absolutely unbelievable. How could this guy be so powerful, Harry Mills made a move, and he wasnt dead! Lyvia, who was sitting next to Jun Chester, wasnt surprised at all. After all, she had long seen how powerful her husband was, whether on the bed or under the bed, he was so powerful and gentlemanly Although Theresa Hale was a bit surprised, she wasnt too taken aback. The Riordan Wells couple and Edward London were not surprised at all. They had all witnessed Jun Chesters prowess. As for Sandra Simpson, she was very surprised. She had thought Jun Chester was strong, but she didnt know Jun Chester was this strong! Marie Spears, on the other hand, was staring at Jun Chester with her mouth open, as if she had seen a ghost. It was simply unbelievable! However Marie Spears couldnt figure out how Jun Chester had dispelled Harry Mills sword just now, and soon thought that Harry Mills had spared Jun Chester? Matthew Simpsons mood was simr to Marie Spears, also thinking that Harry Mills had spared Jun Chester. But the next moment, Jun Chester said casually, What a pity about this table full of good food. Harry Mills stared at Jun Chester, his voice trembling as he asked, How did you dispel my sword aura with a pair of chopsticks just now? Upon hearing this, whether it was Matthew Simpson, Marie Spears, or even Joe Stannard, they all gasped in surprise! Dispel? Jun Chester dispelled Harry Mills sword aura with just a pair of chopsticks? Jun Chester had already stood up, casually throwing his chopsticks on the ground. He leisurely walked towards Harry Mills on the other side. As he passed by the fine wine and food on the ground, he deliberately moved his feet to avoid them, as if he was afraid of dirtying his leather shoes. As Jun Chester approached Harry Mills Harry Mills instinctively took a step back. Perhaps even Harry Mills didnt expect that he would be frightened into retreating. So, he hesitated for a moment, then took a step forward, gathering his courage to face Jun Chester. He said, Again! As soon as these words fell, Harry Mills was about to draw his sword again. But Jun Chester had already stepped in front of Harry Mills, his speed faster than Harry Mills sword drawing. Then, Jun Chester casually snatched the Rainbow from Harry Mills hand, weighing the Rainbow, and nodded, saying, Its not much different from my Sword of Lambert, and this sword of yours, it has clearly been broken many times. After being reforged many times, it has its current power, right? Having said this, Jun Chester shook his head and chuckled, Its a pity, the sword is good, but the person is not. You cant even hold a sword, why do you practice swordsmanship? With these words, Jun Chester didnt seem to exert much effort. With just a gentle grip, the sword, along with its sheath, was shattered into pieces. Harry Mills eyes widened, staring at this scene, too shocked to say a word. Because it had been five years since thest time Rainbow shattered. That is to say, in the past five years, Harry Mills had never met an opponent. A good sword is like a persons bone. After being broken and reconnected, as long as the forging technique is right, it can be reborn from the fire! Each shattering, each reforging, only makes a good sword sharper! Jun Chesters Sword of Lambert was also crushed by Eliott Garners two fingers. The same principle applies here. However, Jun Chester hasnt had the time to reforge the Sword of Lambert. Harry Mills is a master of swordsmanship, so he naturally understands this principle. Now, however, he can only watch as his Rainbow is scattered across the ground, not knowing whether to be happy or worried. The good news is, if he can use these fragments to forge Rainbow again, then the power of Rainbow will definitely rise to a higher level, like a warrior breaking through a barrier. The worry is will he have this opportunity in his lifetime? Taking a deep breath, Harry Mills looked at Jun Chester and asked, Can I follow you? Jun Chester was slightly taken aback, and said, You look so ordinary, but youre thinking quite beautifully. However you can be my disciples disciple. A twitch crossed Harry Mills face, and he asked, Who is your disciple? Jun Chester said, Call me master, and Ill introduce you to my beloved disciple. Harry Mills was silent for a long time, then asked carefully, Are you insulting me? Or really insulting me? Chapter 160: Is the person the inventor of Drunk Sage? No one expected Harry Mills to say such words. However, it didnt matter anymore. What mattered was that Jun Chester was actually asking Harry Mills to call him master. Jun Chester was also amused by Harry Mills and said, Im not insulting you. As soon as he finished speaking, Harry Mills called Jun Chester, Master. The scene was dead silent. Harry Mills, who had just been so arrogant, now so simply called Jun Chester master? What was going on in his mind? Couldnt he see that Jun Chester was deliberately insulting him? He had just tried to kill Jun Chester! How could Jun Chester agree to him so easily? However, Jun Chester didnt go back on his word. He nodded slightly, turned his face to Bruce Wells, and said, Bruce,e here. Bruce Wells came over, a bit nervous, because he knew that his master, Jun Chester, never joked. After Bruce Wells came over, the look in his eyes when he looked at Harry Mills was veryplex, and there was even a trace of admiration in his eyes. It couldnt be helped. The ordinary people present might just think Harry Mills was powerful. He could split a table made of white jade in half with a single sword, as easily as cutting tofu. But in Bruce Wells eyes, it was simply astonishing! In the path of martial arts, only those who have reached the Resonance realm above the Luminescence limit can release their energy, but that kind of energy release is not enough to hurt people with energy. At least it must reach the limit of Resonance. To truly kill with energy, a stronger realm is needed. That is, Emptiness. Previously in Ocean Hall, Jun Chesters single hand fell like a hand covering the sky, defeating Ian Mills on the sea with Emptiness! And now, Harry Mills swung a sword at Jun Chester, gathering energy into a thread, and it was running on the sword. Obviously Harry Mills own strength had already stepped into Emptiness! Such a super practitioner actually wanted to worship himself, a novice, as a master? It was simply unimaginable! At this time, Harry Mills had already begun to look up and down at Bruce Wells, after about ten seconds, his face twitched. He thought Jun Chesters favorite disciple was some kind of super practitioner. But now it seemed that he looked like a bamboo pole, and there was no martial aura on his body Just this? Jun Chester said lightly to Harry Mills, Kneel.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Only then did Harry Mills feel that he had indeed been insulted. He said solemnly, I want to follow you! Not a waste! Jun Chester hesitated for a moment, turned his face and asked Bruce Wells, He is insulting the master, what should I do? Bruce Wells blinked twice and said, Its easy to handle. As soon as his voice fell, Bruce Wells made a move like lightning. He punched Harry Mills in the chest. Bang! In an instant, Harry Mills was like a kite with a broken string, flying directly 20 meters away. But before Harry Mills couldnd, Bruce Wells was already like a cheetah rushing over, appearing in front of Harry Mills, grabbing his arm, and swinging it left and right. Bang! Bang! Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang! Bruce Wells, who was as thin as a monkey, grabbed Harry Mills arm and mmed his body heavily into the ground many times, left and right. Everyone at the scene was shocked. This After about twenty times, Bruce Wells slipped his hand, and before Harry Mills could finallynd, he saw Harry Mills suddenly thrown out. People were flying in the air. He flew directly to the west wall of the banquet hall. Bang! Harry Mills was like a human-shaped puppet, hitting the wall, and his entire person was directly embedded in the wall. After seven or eight seconds, he still couldnt fall. Harry Mills was in a state of confusion. Jun Chester watched this scene, to be honest, he was a bit surprised. He said to Bruce Wells with a straight face, Are you stupid? His kung fu is all on the sword, his own strength is just the peak of Resonance, you hit a bit heavy! Bruce Wells tightened his face and ran over to Harry Mills quickly, asking, Are you okay? Puff! Harry Mills spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. This was outrageous! All he had said was that he didnt want to follow Bruce Wells. Was it necessary to go this far? Was it? As Harry Mills pondered this Thud! His body finally fell from the wall. Lying on the ground spread-eagled, his chest heaved violently. Breathing Deep breaths Harry Mills believed he was mad enough. Today he had met two people who were even crazier, and they were master and disciple! Seeing that Harry Mills was still breathing, Bruce Wells finally rxed, looking down on him and saying, Since my master said you should follow me, Ill ept you as my disciple. Harry Mills red at Bruce Wells, wanting to curse. Suddenly, Bruce Wells picked up a te from the side and directly smashed it over Harry Mills, admonishing, Youre still looking? Why are your eyes so vicious? Ill be your master from now on, you need to respect me, understand? You must look at me respectfully! See how respectfully I treat my master, you must learn from that! Brutal! Very brutal! The scene was silent. Matthew Simpson felt that he might be dead already, and everything in front of him was what happened after death. Otherwise It didnt make sense. What kind of person was Harry Mills? What kind of strength did Harry Mills possess? With a man and a sword, he had been unmatched both domestically and internationally for many years, and he had never missed a kill. Now he had been beaten into such a state by a disciple of Jun Chester? Moreover, Matthew Simpson realized that the Drunk Sage that Jun Chester had wanted him to drink earlier might really have been for his own good! After all, if he wanted him to die, he just needed to let his disciple kill him. Was there a need to let him drink himself to death? Marie Spears was also beginning to doubt this. Jun Chester might really be able to cure Matthew Simpsons incurable disease. If Jun Chester cured Matthew Simpsons incurable disease, wouldnt her previous betting agreement with Sandra Simpson be real? Would she just easily lose 32% of the Spears Groups shares to Sandra Simpson? Realizing this, Marie Spears suddenly said to Matthew Simpson next to her, Uncle Simpson, I just remembered that I have something urgent to attend to. Ill leave first. Matthew Simpson was stunned for a moment, but quickly understood Marie Spears motive at this time, saying, Whatever it is, we can talk about it after today, theres no rush. Marie Spears took a deep breath and looked at Sandra Simpson, only to see Sandra Simpson looking at Jun Chester with a smitten expression At this point, Harry Mills had already struggled to his feet, kneeling in front of Bruce Wells, whispering, Master. Bruce Wells nodded and said, Go back to your business, I dont really have anything to teach you. Record your sword practice process over the years into a video and Ill study it when I have time. Be serious when recording it, dont hold anything back, otherwise Anyway, youre now my disciple, its perfectly right and proper for me to beat you! Harry Mills felt This must be a scam! How did I suddenly be a disciple? But right at this moment, Bruce Wells suddenly threw Harry Mills a pill, saying, This is an Energy Pellet my master gave me, youve been injured internally, take it first. Chapter 161: As a Landlord, Participating in the Chronicle Spring Auction! Truly. At this moment, Marie Spears was on the verge of tears. She suddenly felt like she was aplete fool! She had assumed that Jun Chester was just a warrior and knew nothing about healing. But now Jun Chester nonchntly told Matthew Simpson that his terminal illness would be substantially better in three days. She had thought that even if Jun Chester was a warrior, the sudden arrival of Harry Mills would lead to Jun Chesters death by Harrys sword. But now Jun Chester had just neutralized the sword aura unleashed by Harry Mills with a pair of chopsticks! Jun Chesters disciple, that skinny fellow who looked like a bamboo pole, almost beat Harry Mills to the point where even Harrys own mother wouldnt recognize him! Marie Spears stared nkly at Jun Chester. She felt that this man was not a man at all! He was like a god, breathtaking! It was then that Sandra Simpson, who had always been infatuated with Jun Chester, suddenly came back to her senses and looked at Marie Spears, asking, Isnt Jun great? Marie Spears opened her mouth and said, He is. Sandra Simpson asked again, Do you admit it? Marie Spears said, I do. Sandra Simpson, pleased, walked up to Jun Chester and said, Marie Spears bet with me earlier on whether you could cure my dads terminal illness. It seems she has lost, so, thirty-two percent of the shares of her Spears Group will soon be mine. I n to transfer all these shares to you will you ept? Jun Chester frowned, displeased, You used me as a bet? Sandra Simpson said, Yes, but I dont think youd be angry because I think I did nothing wrong. You are getting thirty-two percent of Spears Groups shares for free. ording to the market value of Spears Group, thats at least a hundred billion in cash. Just as Sandra finished speaking, Marie Spears approached with a cold face and said to Jun Chester, Mr. Chester, Sandra Simpson disrespected you by using you as a bet against me. I think you should teach her a lesson. Jun Chester looked at Marie Spears for a while, nodded and said, You make a good point. But since you were also part of this bet, I should also teach you a lesson. I will dly ept the thirty-two percent of the shares from Spears Group. You dont mind, do you? Marie Spearss face turned red, My grandfather and father will kill me when they find out. Jun Chester said, Whether you live or die is not my problem. I am the ultimate beneficiary. Besides, my medical services are expensive. I was worried that Matthew Simpson could not afford my medical fees, but now it seems, with thirty-two percent of the shares from Spears Group, I can rest assured. Marie Spears was furious, The illness isnt even cured yet! Its too early to talk about this! Jun Chester said, Well see in three days. Marie Spearss face changed color, I was wrong. Jun Chester shrugged, ignored Marie Spears, and turned to Lyvia, Lets go. Lyvia took a deep breath, I havent eaten yet, Im hungry. Just as she finished speaking, Sandra Simpson, Lyvias rival, suddenly volunteered, Lyvia, Ill cook for you personally. Just wait, itll be ready in half an hour. You can go to my room with Jun first, and Ill bring the food there when its ready. Lyvia considered for a moment and said, Dont put too much oil, Im on a diet. Sandra Simpson cheerfully agreed, Alright! Lyvia added, After Spears Group transfers the shares to you, you can directly transfer them to my name. Sandra Simpson said, No problem! As long as youre pleased with me, Ill take good care of you! Jun Chester was speechless. Then Sandra Simpson ran to the kitchen. Theresa Hale looked at Lyvia disdainfully, By doing this, youre clearly inviting the wolf into the house! Lyvia snorted, Youre also a wolf, Im not even afraid of you, whats Sandra Simpson? Whether its one wolf or two, Ill fight them all. Even if more wolvese to my house, I dont care! Do you know why? Theresa Hale furrowed her delicate brows. Lyvia stepped gracefully in front of Jun Chester, took his arm, and said to Theresa Hale, My husband is a human being, do you think humans and beasts can be together? Only then did Theresa Hale react, furiously retorting, You are the beast! Your entire family are beasts! Lyvia turned to Jun Chester and said, Dear, someone called me a beast, are you going to do anything about it? Also, who is more important to you, me or this sister-inw of mine? Moreover, this is a fake sister-inw, I believe I must be the most important to you! Such arrogance! Jun Chester had never imagined Lyvia had such a side. Theresa Hale had expected it even less Lyvia was so smug, it was disgusting! Vile people always overdramatize! Theresa Hale looked at Jun Chester with gritted teeth, This is your wife! Look at her putting on a show in front of so many people. She has no ss at all! Jun Chester responded expressionlessly, Im stuck with her, theres nothing I can do. Theresa Hale choked back her anger, pointed at Jun Chester, and dered, Fine, Jun Chester, youve done well. Let me tell you, at the Chronicle Spring Auction, you can find whoever you want to apany you, I will definitely not be going! Im going back to the capital! Also, you want me to hand over the control of Skyhowl to your wife? Even if I die, I wont agree! Shes ticked me off! Having said that, Theresa Hale stormed off, saying to Jane, Lets go! Lyvia had made Theresa Hale so angry that she had left. Lyvia then pulled Jun Chester aside and asked him coyly, Ive put you in a difficult position, havent I? Jun Chester didnt know what to say. Lyvia suddenly stood on her tiptoes, whispered in Jun Chesters ear, Lets stay here tonight, and we must stay in Sandra Simpsons room. Do whatever you want when were there. Though a womans heart is as hard to fathom as the sea floor, Lyvias words now were crystal clear to Jun Chester. As Jun Chesters wife, Lyvia was nning to get cozy with him in the room of Sandra Simpson, a woman who had a deep crush on Jun Chester. Not far away, Riordan Wells wife Stacey saw this and couldnt help but gasp, This is really something, Mrs. Chester! Riordan Wells didnt say a word, his thoughts unknown. Stacey suddenly asked Riordan Wells, The vixen who insisted on having your child three years ago is also in South Lordran, right? Call her, right now. Well go over tonight, borrow her house, and well have a good time. After all, I havent really cherished you these years while Bruce was sick. Tonight, Ill take good care of you. Riordan Wells immediately took out his phone, pretended to make a call, and while walking out, he loudly said, Hello, Mr. Smith, about that project you mentionedst time. I happen to have time today. Lets talk about it. Oh, startup capital of 30 billion, thats too little, you wait, Ill be right there, lets negotiate! Stacey watched Riordan Wells with a coldugh as he made his call and fled the banquet hall. She then turned to Bruce Wells, Bruce Wells, if your dad is ever involved with other women again, you should beat him! Its only right for a son to teach his straying father a lesson! Bruce Wells had aplex expression on his face. On the other side, Jun Chester and Lyvia had already made it to the second floor of the Simpson Vi. Jun Chester was contemting how to smoothly attend the uing Chronicle Spring Auction. Initially, he had nned to have Theresa Hale disguise herself as Jenny Mills and apany him, but now Theresa Hale had left. What should he do next? Just as he was pondering this, Matthew Simpson walked in. At present, Matthew Simpsons condition had significantly improved. Just outside, he had consumed an Energy Pellet, and Joe Stannard had even personally mixed him a Drunk Sage drink. Without ident, his incurable disease was bound to disappear in three days. Under such circumstances, Matthew naturally regarded Jun Chester as his savior. He thought hard about what valuable item he could offer to Jun Chester Money? Jun Chester was not short of it. Stocks? Jun Chester had more than enough. Weighing the pros and cons, Matthew Simpson ced an item in front of Jun Chester and said, Mr. Chester, the club of Lake Chronicle is something I invested a lot in to build. Now, it belongs to you! Jun Chester raised an eyebrow and asked, Isnt the Chronicle Club owned by Mycintia? Matthew Simpson replied, No, Mycintia only rents it. The property rights have always been in my hand. However, Mycintia has been renting this club for many years without paying a penny of rent. Moreover, we have to spend a lot of money on its maintenance every year, all because of the influence of the Mills family from the capital. Here, Matthew Simpson gave a bitter smile, As you know, I cannot afford to offend the Mills family of the capital. So even though they have been upying the nest for many years, I can only endure it! But rest assured, I am giving you the property rights of the Chronicle Club, not because I want something from you, but Its a token of my gratitude. Now, the Chronicle Club is your property! Jun Chesterughed.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Interesting. Well, since the Chronicle Spring Auction is being held at the Chronicle Club, I will attend as thendlord and meet the heroes there! Two dayster, Jun Chester appeared at the Chronicle Club located at Lake Chronicle. And as soon as he arrived, he saw a familiar face. Elsa Garner! Moreover, beside Elsa Garner, there was a young man. Han Mills! Chapter 162 Han Mills! Jun Chester hade to the Chronicle Spring Auction in disguise today. Besides the disguise, he had also made some changes to his body shape. To others, Jun Chester now looked like an ordinary young man. Apanying Jun Chester was Sandra Simpson. Although Matthew Simpson had agreed to transfer the property rights of the Chronicle Club to Jun Chester, the change of ownership would only take effect after at least three days. Before that, the property rights of the Chronicle Club still belonged to Sandra Simpson. Although Jun Chester appeared at the Chronicle Club pretending to be Sandra Simpsons bodyguard, Sandra Simpson, who was by his side, was still looking at Jun Chester with infatuation, rubbing her arm against Jun Chesters arm from time to time, making Jun Chester very ufortable. Jun Chester reminded Sandra Simpson with a poker face, Keep your distance, thank you. However, Sandra Simpson did not take his words to heart at all, and even more excessively, she hooked Jun Chesters arm and cooed, Your wife isnt here, what are you afraid of! Jun Chester was speechless.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. As the two walked into the grand weing hall of the Chronicle Club. Sandra Simpson no longer focused her gaze on Jun Chesters face, but waspletely shocked by the scene before her. The architectural style here was antique. Inside the grand weing hall, there were red carpets and golden chairs, and twelve giant golden statues stood on both sides of the hall. Sandra Simpson focused her gaze on one of the golden statues and eximed, Are all these made of gold? Jun Chester replied, No, the main materials are fine iron and bronze, but the surface is made of gold. Sandra Simpson excitedly said, Thats already very remarkable, okay? The average height of these golden statues is over ten meters, and based on my estimation, the smallest of these statues already weighs nearly a hundred tons! Jun Chester said, This only shows that your father made quite a lot of money when he was running a gambling ship on the international waters. Sandra Simpson was so ted that she was on the brink of tears. Im so rich now! she eximed. But once my father fully recovers, he wont reim all his assets, will he? If that happens, Ill be poor again! Jun Chester replied indifferently, That is your family matter, none of my business. Sandra Simpson retorted anxiously, How can it have nothing to do with you? Think about it, Im all yours, our assets are shared! So, you have to help meter on, dont let my dad take back all his assets. Jun Chester frowned, Think before you speak. Since when are you mine! Sandra Simpson, let me tell you, dont push your luck. Pouting, Sandra Simpson replied, Anytime, I can be yours anytime. Besides, you and your wife were so outrageous in others roomsst night, obviously, your wife was dering her sovereignty in that way. I was really hurt when I was secretly watching and listening, you need to make it up to me. Jun Chesters face darkened. If Lyvias charm was just a little bit less, Jun Chester would not have indulged her so muchst night! Unfortunately Lyvia has be bad. The Lyvia of today is not the Lyvia of the past anymore. Lyvia only needs to beckon Jun Chester while lying on the bed, and Jun Chester cant control himself. Taking a deep breath, Jun Chester deliberately kept a certain distance from Sandra Simpson. At the same time, he looked elsewhere. Inside the reception hall, hundreds of strangers had already gathered, most of whom Most people were dressed in different costumes, their movements radiated a strong aura that was not like a typical warriors! In other words, except for Sandra Simpson at his side, anyone here had reached a staggering level of martial strength! There were hundreds of people present, and on average, they were all at the Luminescence level! Such a grand scene, even for Jun Chester, it was the first time he had ever seen! In the middle of the reception hall, there was a golden turtle of unknown true substance, but its skin was made of gold. On the back of the golden turtle, a four-footed golden tripod was carried. On the tripod, various mythical beasts were carved, and inside stood a huge golden stone stele! The height of the golden stone stele even surpassed the twelve golden people around! There were manyrge characters on the stele that were unrecognizable. Looking at this scene of the turtle carrying the tripod and the stele, Jun Chester couldnt help feeling secretly shocked. He then realized with Matthew Simpsons wealth, he could never have set up this Chronicle Spring Auction scene in such a magnificent way. There was only one possibility. Behind the Chronicle Spring Auction was Mycintia! Jun Chester looked elsewhere again, his eyes shing with surprise from time to time. The arrangements here were too shocking. It now appeared the reason why the host of Chronicle Spring Auction waste in paying Matthew Simpsons rent was not due to deliberate dy. It was simply that they didnt care about such a trivial matter, because a few of the antiques used as decorations here could easily cover the rent! Just as Jun Chester was examining the arrangement of the scene, Elsa Garner and Han Mills had already taken their seats, and the seats they had taken were the two closest to the main entrance of the Chronicle Spring Auction. That is to say, this mother and son were the guests of honor at todays auction. Jun Chester was curious about how strong Han Mills was. But due to therge crowd and the fact that he was too far away from Han Mills, he couldnt sense his real strength. Just then, outside the reception hall. A man dressed in gorgeous clothes walked in. Behind the man, there was a stunningly beautiful woman in a training suit, an old man in a suit, and even two rows of men, all of whom were about two meters tall. The moment this group of people entered the hall, they immediately attracted the attention of everyone. There was a burst of noise in the reception hall. Isnt that Arthur Goyle from Barnsley? Hes from Barnsley School, I cant believe hes here too! The Energy Pellets tonight, they seem to be his for the taking. Thats quite a stretch. With Han Mills around, who would dare to im the Energy Pellets! Rumor has it, Palmer Mills, who grew up with Han Mills, encountered a supreme practitioner in Dirtmouth. Furthermore, Eliott Garner was severely injured by this practitioner. How much more powerful could Han Mills be than Palmer Mills and Eliott Garner? I think Arthur Goyle has the real strength to im the Energy Pellets tonight! Could the guy who defeated Palmer Mills and Eliott Garner be this Arthur Goyle? Because Ive heard he was in Dirtmouth a few days ago! Thats possible. They say Ian Mills, Han Millss father, was severely injured when he went to Dirtmouth. If Arthur Goyle was in Dirtmouth a few days ago it might indeed be his doing. After all, he is the young master of Barnsley, he has the strength! While everyone was discussing this man called Arthur Goyle, Jun Chester focused his attention on the stunningly beautiful woman standing behind Arthur Goyle. This beautiful woman was none other than Landon Fuller! How did she happen to be here? By then, Arthur Goyle had already walked towards the seats closest to the main entrance of the Chronicle Spring Auction. Sitting there were Elsa Garner and Han Mills, mother and son. Moreover, Palmer Mills, who had been trained by Jun Chester before, was standing behind the mother and son. Jun Chesters gaze fell on Palmer Mills. Because Palmer Mills, at the Westeast Tower, had just shaken hands with Jun Chester and all his old ailments werepletely gone! The Palmer Mills of today was not the same as before. Standing there without moving, he gave off an extremely terrifying aura. Arthur Goyle had already walked up to Han Mills, smiling faintly, Useless Han Mills, how are you still alive? I remember, thest time I went to Mycintia, I had already crippled you. How could you recover as before? Hmm, which old geezer did you beg for help this time?! As soon as these words came out, the entire room fell silent! Arthur Goyle had defeated Han Mills? And he had even crippled Han Mills? Han Mills was sipping his tea, casting a casual nce at Arthur Goyle, he said, Bringing up something from ten years ago do you think this really showcases your strength? Having said this, Han Mills slightly turned his head, nced at Palmer Mills standing behind him, and said, Didnt Jun Chester stupidly cure your old ailments? Let me see the results, cripple this Arthur Goyle now! Chapter 163: Mockery! When Han Mills spoke, his tone was quite indifferent. It seemed that he was not angered by Arthur Goyles words. Despite being a Mills, Han Mills had followed the old man of the Garner family, Hugh Garner, and an elder of Mycintia. The issue was so far, Han Mills was neither Hugh Garners apprentice nor a disciple of Mycintia. So the highly insulting term, servant, was clearly a shit cap that Arthur Goyle deliberately put on Han Mills head. At this time, Palmer Mills, following Han Mills instruction, had walked to Arthur Goyles front, and only said one word in a nd tone. Scram. Arthur Goyle slightly furrowed his brow, looking at Palmer Mills with a cold gaze mixed with a hint of confusion. When cultivators made eye contact, they could sometimes gauge each others strength without having to lift a hand. Arthur Goyle had initially thought that Palmer Mills was nothing more than that. After all, Palmer Mills was just the servant of Han Mills, a servant himself! But now it seemed, it wasnt exactly the case. Most importantly, when Han Mills just instructed Palmer Mills, he actually mentioned Jun Chester. Landon Fuller, who knew Arthur Goyle, had naturally introduced Jun Chester to him. Landon Fuller had oncemented on Jun Chester to Arthur Goyle. Jun Chester, his medical skills are unparalleled!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Arthur Goyle suspected that Palmer Mills old ailment had probably beenpletely cured by Jun Chester, just as Han Mills had just said. Five years ago, Arthur Goyle and Palmer Mills had crossed hands once. At that time, Arthur Goyle had a slight advantage. Now, if Palmer Mills really had no old ailments It would be a good thing. He could warm up with him, then publicly defeat Han Mills. Then, at the uing auction, basically no one would dare topete with him for Energy Pellets! Thinking so, Arthur Goyles face became stern, and his aura suddenly surged. He kicked towards Palmer Mills chest! But to Arthur Goyles surprise as he kicked, Palmer Mills didnt even move. He just stood there, suddenly raising his fist and punching towards his sole! Bang! Fist and foot collided! Arthur Goyle was directly pushed back three steps before he could steady his figure. As for Palmer Mills he hadnt retreated half a step! Next, without waiting for the crowd to be shocked! Palmer Mills suddenly stepped forward and came to Arthur Goyles front like chasing the wind and moon. He threw a heavy punch like a thunderstorm, mming towards Arthur Goyles chest! Bang! A punchnded solidly on Arthur Goyles chest without any suspense. This time, Arthur Goyle didnt even retreat, he was directly thrown flying! Hended ten meters away! The scene was silent! The young master of Barnsley, Arthur Goyle, the recognized cultivator among the young generation of Barnsley! Was he thrown flying by a servant of Han Mills? After Arthur Goylended heavily on the ground, he looked at Palmer Mills with disbelief in his eyes. Palmer Mills didnt even bother to look at Arthur Goyle anymore. Instead, he walked leisurely to the middle of the hall and stood next to the giant golden turtle He struck with a punch! Boom! Among the nging of gold and iron, the head of the golden giant turtle was actually smashed to pieces! Themotion it caused, like a giant hammer striking a big bell, resonated in every corner of the hall! Palmer Mills retracted his fist, coldly surveyed everyone present, and said word by word: Today, anyone who dares to bid against my master in the Chronicle Spring Auction, dies! The scene was dead silent. Arthur Goyle had already struggled to get up, but he was still spitting out fresh blood. Obviously, he had suffered very serious internal injuries. Then, Palmer Mills turned around and returned to Han Mills side, standing there quietly As if nothing had happened! After a long while, the many cultivators present began to discuss the matter again. Palmer Mills, he actually broke through the fourth realm! Too terrifying! Hes just a servant of Han Mills, and hes so terrifying, what about Han Mills Calm down, Palmer Mills is Palmer Mills, Han Mills is Han Mills! The reason why Palmer Mills is so fierce might be rted to the Jun Chester that Han Mills just mentioned! Who is Jun Chester? Never heard of him! Lord Chester from the Lordran army! So hes just a flunky, not worth worrying about! Be careful what you say, if he didnt have some skills, how could he cure Palmer Mills old ailments? Medical skills are not martial arts! Exactly, no matter how good the medical skills are, whats the use? Hes just a quack! Compared to us warriors, doctors who save lives are just our servants! However, while everyone was discussing, Landon Fuller had already helped Arthur Goyle to the side. Brother, are you okay? Arthur Goyle tried to adjust his internal breath, and replied in a deep voice. Im okay, sister. You should contact Jun Chester now. Ive been seriously injured. Ask him toe over and help heal me. If he can heal me, I will be greatly grateful! Landon Fuller was in a dilemma. I dont have Jun Chesters contact information. Arthur Goyle suggested with a dark face. Then contact Badfe Stannard. Doesnt your family have some history with Badfe Stannard? Ask him toe to South Lordran immediately! Landon Fuller quickly responded. Okay, I I will contact him now. At this time, Jun Chester had already taken a seat, but his position was just a corner of the reception hall. Sitting next to him, Sandra Simpson, who had never seen such a spectacle in her life, took a cold breath as she saw the golden turtles head that had been smashed by Palmer Mills. She said to Jun Chester beside her, They are all discussing you, and they are disrespectful to you. Why are you indifferent? Jun Chester said indifferently, Let them jump for a while. Sandra Simpson wanted to say something but hesitated. Jun Chester hesitated for a moment, then asked Sandra Simpson with interest, Want to see these people kill each other? Sandra Simpson looked bewildered. In Jun Chesters hand, an Energy Pellet suddenly appeared. Then, without any excessive movements, he just flicked it casually. Whoosh! The Energy Pellet, like arge ck pearl, suddenly shot towards the giant golden stone monument in the middle of the hall. Bang! The Energy Pellet was shot into the top of the golden stone monument by Jun Chester. A small ck dot had appeared! But it was just this small ck dot that caused the entire golden stone monument to crack like a spider web. Everyone present didnt notice how all this happened. By the time everyone recovered without exception, they all opened their eyes wide. What happened? Damn! Look, that monument, it cracked! What is that ck dot that appeared on it? Someone had already rushed over quickly. Shocked. Energy Pellets! Its actually Energy Pellets! For a moment. Everyone in the reception hall flocked there. Even Han Mills was no exception. Standing before the monument, Han Mills seemed rather small. He stared in awe at the Energy Pellet embedded within the monument for quite some time, his face filled with confusion. Before he could utter a word, someone already eximed in surprise. A master from Mycintia must have been here! But why would he embed the Energy Pellet in the Spring-Autumn Monument? Is he trying to have us fight here first, determine a winner and a loser? It must be like this! That elder, he must be trying to test our strength in this way! Upon hearing these exmations, Han Mills furrowed his brows, thinking to himself, Could it be that Mycintias challenge begins today? With this thought, Han Mills looked around, bowed to the air, and asked respectfully, Master, could you tell us your name? In the corner, Jun Chester responded in ventriloquism, Han Mills, is it? I think youre not bad. If you can beat everyone here, youll be my disciple! Chapter 164: We are the Landlords Here, Coming to Collect the Rent! Ventriloquism is different from spokennguage; the sound it produces gives a deep impression. Most importantly, when Jun Chester spoke through ventriloquism, he deliberately made his voice slightly hoarse, which gave the impression of an old mans voice. This further convinced Han Mills and others. The person who had spoken was undoubtedly an elder from Mycintia. More importantly, the voices owner had shot the Energy Pellet into the giant gold and stone monument in the middle of the hall. This was an Energy Pellet! Throughout the world, only Mycintia could afford such extravagance. The Energy Pellet was something every cultivator dreamed of. It was used for marrow cleansing. For cultivators, strength came from the bones, and if the marrow was strong, so was their power. From ancient times to the present, many martial arts aimed at refining the marrow. Han Mills had once knelt down in front of Hugh Garner, hoping to learn the essence of the secret patterns! This highlighted the importance of marrow refinement! And if one had the Energy Pellet, it could naturally double the effect! Not only could it increase ones explosive power in a short time, but it could also cleanse the impurities in ones marrow in a short time! Now, the Energy Pellet appeared in advance It was imaginable how excited the super cultivators in the guest hall were! What drove them even crazier was that the Energy Pellet that appeared in the guest hall was actually the property of a master from Mycintia! The master just said that as long as Han Mills could defeat the cultivators present, he could be his registered disciple! From another perspective If someone present could defeat Han Mills, wouldnt they not only get the Energy Pellet but also be the registered disciple of the master of Mycintia in advance? This was simply too exciting. This directly led to everyone on the scene even forgetting to listen and locate the direction of the sound. Only Han Mills, after hearing Jun Chesters voice, felt something was wrong and instinctively looked towards Jun Chester. Their eyes met. Jun Chesters eyes were indifferent, while Han Millss eyes were full of doubts. Han Mills stared unblinkingly at Jun Chester, who was disguised as Sandra Simpsons bodyguard. The first thought that came to his mind was not to doubt Jun Chesters identity, but to wonder why this seemingly ordinary young man would appear here? Sandra Simpson, because Han Mills looked over, couldnt help but be nervous. Only Sandra Simpson knew that the so-called master from Mycintia who just spoke was actually Jun Chester. Just then, Elsa Garner, standing next to Han Mills, excitedly said to Han Mills: Han, what are you doing standing there? Hurry up and respond to the old mans words. With your strength, whats the difficulty in defeating these guys here? As long as you can defeat them, you can be a disciple of Mycintia in advance! Han Millss face twitched, and he nced at Elsa Garner. There were hundreds of people at the scene, all of them heroes from all walks of life, and there were even some low-key hidden big shots.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Defeat them all by myself? What a joke! Dozens, maybe doable. But there were hundreds of people that would just tire him to death! Han Mills looked around solemnly, bowed again, and said, Could you pleasee out? Your words just now have put me in a difficult position! After saying this, Han Mills added, I mean no disrespect, but to fight hundreds single-handedly, I know I dont have such strength. Jun Chester spoke again in ventriloquism. Waste! At these words, only God knew what Han Mills was feeling. Before Han Mills could respond again, a tall middle-aged man suddenly rose from the ground, directly grabbed the top of the gold and stone monument, attempting to remove the Energy Pellet embedded within. Everyone was taken aback. But just as they were about to jump up and snatch the Energy Pellet The middle-aged man was suddenly struck by something on the back of his hand, causing him to let go and fall embarrassingly from the monument, tumbling directly into arge cauldron below! Everyone gasped in shock. Jamie Lopto from Grandsilk Peak, whos nearly reached the fourth realm, was defeated so easily? Jamie, what hit you? The middle-aged man named Jamie Lopto crawled out of the cauldron with a ck face, angrily looking at his hand. However, after looking at it, the anger on his face suddenly disappeared. It was just a drop of water. But this single droplet had made his right hand tremble as if sieved,pletely unable to exert any strength. Jamie Lopto looked around in terror, bowed to the air, and said in a trembling voice, Please forgive me! In the corner, Jun Chester was drinking tea and watching this scene indifferently. After taking a sip of tea, he spoke through ventriloquism again, Youre even more useless than Han Mills, not worthy of my Energy Pellet! Jamie Loptos face twisted, but he didnt dare to retort. Sandra Simpson was extremely nervous, whispering to Jun Chester, Good lord, can you stop causing trouble? There are hundreds of them, and they dont look like easy targets. If they find out, you, being all-powerful, can surely escape, but what about me? A weak woman who knows no martial arts, why dont you show mercy? Jun Chester did not respond to Sandra Simpson, and spoke again in ventriloquism. Kid, are you going to fight or not? If you can defeat these people here, that Energy Pellet is yours, and moreover, youll have the honor of bing my disciple. Its a good deal. Han Mills was torn. Han Mills looked again at Jun Chester, his suspicion deepening. He was certain that the voice hade from the corner where Jun Chester was standing. However, there was only an ordinary man and woman in that corner. What on earth was going on? Could it be a hiddenpartment behind the wall where the couple stood? With this thought, Han Mills finally started walking towards Jun Chesters corner. Before he had even reached Jun Chester, he asked, You two, where did youe from? Jun Chester didnt respond, but nced at Sandra Simpson beside him. The look implied, You answer him. Sandra Simpson, nervous, swallowed and said to Han Mills, We arendlords here,ing toing to collect rent from Mycintia. Han Mills narrowed his eyes, asking, Who is Matthew Simpson to you? Sandra Simpson replied, My father! Han Mills, with a cold face, scolded, Get out of here! Stop making a fool of yourself! Sandra Simpson was stunned. Jun Chester was about to confront Han Mills when the main door of the Chronicle Spring Auction suddenly swung open. The voice of an old man, aged and heavy, echoed, Who dares to impersonate my Mycintia! Chapter 165: Do you think Mycintia can’t afford the rent? As soon as these words were spoken, the entire ce fell silent. Especially Han Mills, his face was filled with disbelief. The old man who had just spoken but hadnt shown himself, was he not with Mycintia? But in the world today, apart from Mycintias master, who else had Energy Pellets? Who else could use Energy Pellets to effortlessly shatter the monument into a spider-web like form? What on earth was happening? While everyone was puzzled, Jun Chester was already looking at the main door of the Chronicle Spring Auction. The figure at the door was a gray-haired old man almost two meters tall, radiating a unique martial aura. With the appearance of the old man, the vast reception hall was once again filled with noise. Who is that mysterious old man? Why is he hiding? Im afraid hes up to no good!Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Hes openly challenging Mycintia! Its probably not that simple. But, why has the mysterious old man stopped speaking after the true master of Mycintia appeared? He must be scared! However, while everyone was specting, the gray-haired old man at the entrance of the auction was coldly scanning the crowd. But after a full sweep, he found no exceptional cultivators present. The gray-haired old man finally turned his gaze towards the entrance of the reception hall, snorted heavily, and said in a cold voice, Why arent you speaking now? If you have the guts, step forward, what kind of person hides their face! With these words falling Jun Chester, approached the gray-haired old man. Sandra Simpsons face tightened, and she quickly followed. The gray-haired old man noticed Jun Chester and Sandra Simpson, frowned slightly, and asked, Who are you? Jun Chester calmly replied, Here to collect rent, and to buy some things. The gray-haired old mans eyebrows knitted together, he said coldly, Could it be, you are from the Simpson family? Jun Chester nced at Sandra Simpson. Sandra Simpson mustered up the courage and said, Yes! The gray-haired old man snorted, disregarding Jun Chester and Sandra Simpson, and even the mysterious old man he thought was too afraid to enter. Instead, he began to announce The first round of the Chronicle Spring Auction this year officially begins. Then, the gray-haired old man announced the rules of todays auction. To summarize, there were only two points. First, if anyone wanted to buy anything at todays Chronicle Spring Auction, the transaction currency was limited to Iron Coins, Gold Coins, Moras, and Nanites, and the highest bidder would get the item. Second, if anyone wanted to take anything from todays Chronicle Spring Auction, they could, as long as they could beat any of Mycintias masters stationed here. Everything at the Chronicle Spring Auction could be taken away. These two simple statements were enough to demonstrate the formidable strength of Mycintia. After announcing this, the gray-haired old man, still ignoring Jun Chester and Sandra Simpson, walked towards the stone monument in the middle of the hall. It turned out that the reason why the stone monument was cracked like a spider web was entirely due to an Energy Pellet! Upon seeing this, the gray-haired old man couldnt help but be moved. Who was this mysterious old man who had only been heard but not seen before? He had shattered the monument with just a single pellet? The monument was made from the hardest Gold Stone in the world! Even he would need to strike with all his might to shatter it! Now, the mysterious old man had managed to cause such destruction with just a single pellet? The gray-haired old man took a cold breath, feeling a sense of fear in his heart. Fortunately, the mysterious old man hadnt shown himself and shed with him, or he might have been in deep trouble. At this moment, the crowd began to gather around the gray-haired old man. All their faces were filled with doubt. Why was the mysterious old man, who had only been heard but not seen, silent now? Could he really be afraid of this master of Mycintia? Moreover Who would ultimately get the Energy Pellet embedded in the monument? The gray-haired old man, who had just announced the rules, had made it clear. The auction today only epted Iron Coins, Gold Coins, Moras, and Nanites! Among the modern martial arts world, Iron Coins were the most popr and the cheapest. Of these three currencies, Nanites were the most valuable, but they had disappeared for hundreds of years! The existing quantity should be countable on ones fingers. Moreover Some real martial arts giants had only seen the design of Nanites, but had never seen the real thing. But even just seeing the design of Nanites had brought them great benefits. The design of Nanites was like a wonderful martial arts technique, and practicing ording to the secret patterns on it could lead to rapid progress! The universally recognized four kinds of coins in the martial arts world were all made from strange stones that had fallen onto the ground in ancient times. The quantity in existence was limited! Most importantly, even the cheapest Iron Coins, with the secret patterns engraved on them, were beneficial to practitioners and had no downside! Jun Chester had previously given Jennie Clifford a Gold Coin. Now, Jennie Clifford was also on the scene. But because she had a Gold Coin on her, she was particrly low-key. She even wore a mask, fearing that someone would recognize her! The Energy Pellet that was currently embedded in the monument, if anyone wanted to purchase it, would require twenty Iron Coins or one Gold Coin! This showed how valuable Energy Pellets were! At this moment, everyone present, except Jun Chester and Sandra Simpson, was staring at the Energy Pellet in the monument! However, no one dared to act rashly! The gray-haired master stared at the Energy Pellet for a long time, greed arising in his heart, but he didnt dare to act rashly. After all, the mysterious old man who had shot the Energy Pellet into the monument had not shown himself. Who knew what would happen if they tampered with the Energy Pellet? The gray-haired old man remained silent for a long time, then coldly looked at everyone and said, You all go in! However, not a single person entered the auction hall. It was a joke! Everyone came to the Chronicle Spring Auction today for the Energy Pellets. Now that the Energy Pellets had appeared and might be obtained without spending money, who would want to go into the auction hall to spend money? The gray-haired old man watched as the crowd refused to move, his face twitched as if hed been pped. At this moment, Jun Chester reappeared in front of the gray-haired old man, reminding, Im here to collect rent. This further embarrassed the gray-haired old man. Would Mycintia reallyck his small amount of rent? The gray-haired old man was about to speak when a womans voice suddenly rang out from the crowd. Han, help this old man clear out these two dogs. What ce do they think this is, daring to spout nonsense here! Of course, the speaker was Elsa Garner. Han Mills frowned at Elsa Garner, and the gray-haired old man also frowned at Elsa Garner. Everyone elses eyes also fell on Elsa Garners face. The gray-haired old man responded to Elsa Garner with indifference. Mycintia never bullies people with power. We should pay the rent now, but what do you mean by your words? Do you think I cant afford the rent? Elsa Garner was dumbfounded. She hadnt expected to be med when she was speaking for Mycintia. The gray-haired old man snorted coldly, looked again at Jun Chester, and said with a smirk, Young man, your courage ismendable. You dont even know martial arts, yet you dare toe here to collect rent. With that, he took out an Iron Coin from his pocket and said, This is your rent. In the future, dont be so reckless! Jun Chester looked at the Iron Coin in the gray-haired old mans hand, and said, This thing, even if you go to the supermarket to buy a bottle of water, they wont ept it. I want cash. The gray-haired old man was stunned. At this time, the crowd burst intoughter. There were scoffs and snickers. Kid, do you know what this Iron Coin represents? If you want money, Ill give it to you. Ill buy this Iron Coin for ten million! But now, you can take this Iron Coin and get out. Wait for me outside and after I finish attending todays auction, we can make a deal! said one of the attendees. Jun Chester didnt even bother to acknowledge the man. Instead, he took out a purple stone coin the size of a thumb from his waist, and said to the gray-haired master, If you want to give something, give something like this stone coin. What you have in your hand is worthless! As soon as these words were spoken The entire venue fell into silence. The gray-haired masters eyes widened, staring unblinkingly at the purple stone coin in Jun Chesters hand, his voice trembling, Is this a Nanite? Chapter 166: Han Mills, You’ve Made Me Laugh! Boom! Witnessing the purple coin in Jun Chesters hand, the mind of the old man with gray hair exploded as if a bomb had detonated. He was astounded beyond belief. How How was this possible! How could this ordinary youth in front of him possess Nanites, something that had vanished hundreds of years ago? The scene fell into a brief, deathly silence before erupting into an uproar. Without exception, everyone was baffled. How could this ordinary youth have Nanites? Elsa Garner in the crowd was dumbfounded. Hadnt she just dismissed this ordinary young man as a nobody? Now this nobody had revealed a martial treasure, Nanites, that made all practitioners go crazy? Han Mills was even more stunned. But he quickly regained hisposure, squinting his eyes, watching the Nanites in Jun Chesters hand without blinking. An idea suddenly sprang to his mind! To snatch this Nanite directly! After all, if it came to a one-on-one fight, no one present would be his match. However, just as Han Mills had this thought, the old man with gray hair trembled and said to Jun Chester, Young man, could you let me see the Nanite in your hand? The scene erupted into uproar once again. No one expected that the old man with gray hair would be so polite to the youth who had revealed a Nanite. Now it seemed the Nanite in the youths hand was probably real. And at this moment, more than half of the hundreds of martial practitioners present, developed a thieving heart. Just like Han Mills had thought earlier, in the eyes of these martial practitioners, Jun Chester was just an ordinary person who didnt even know martial arts. If they killed him and snatched the Nanite from his hand, it would be as easy as flipping their hand! However there were many martial practitioners present, and even if they all had ulterior motives, they were also quite apprehensive. But in the hearts of most people on the scene, whether it was Jun Chester or Sandra Simpson, they were already dead. No matter whether Jun Chester surrendered the Nanite or not, he and Sandra Simpson were doomed. Just as everyone was thinking this, Jun Chester suddenly said to the old man with gray hair, Do you think you are worthy of looking at this thing in my hand? Of course, I dont look down on doorkeepers, I just look down on you. The old man with gray hair was stunned. Had he, an ordinary brat, just insulted him? As the old man with gray hair was thinking this, Han Mills suddenly moved forward, throwing a punch at Jun Chester. At the same time, he roared menacingly. How disrespectful, I think you are looking for death! As his words fell, Han Mills fist, like a thunderp, instantly arrived at Jun Chesters chest. Everyone was shocked. No one expected Han Mills to suddenly make a move. It was clear that he was ostensibly standing up for the old man with gray hair, but in reality, he wanted to snatch the Nanite! Everyone realized this. One by one, they were all ready to make a move. As if the moment Jun Chester was killed by Han Mills punch, they would all take action. But what happened the next moment shocked everyone present to the core. They saw Jun Chester just sidestep, simultaneously twisting his body and throwing a punch, straight at the one Han Mills was throwing at him! Boom! The two fists collided! Like a thunderstorm exploding out of thin air. Like the ng of iron and gold! Han Mills was using Emptiness, while Jun Chester was merely using Dark Energy. The two kinds of fist energies collided, and within tens of meters, the air vibrated, sweeping in all directions! Those affected included dozens of martial practitioners! At this moment, these dozens of martial practitioners, without exception, all stumbled backwards! And those who were flying backwards To be precise, they were being flung backwards, naturally included Han Mills! Jun Chester didnt move an inch. Han Mills was directly flung fifteen meters away. Boom! Under the powerful impact, Han Mills was directly thrown onto the shell of a golden giant turtle behind him. Puff! As Han Mills spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his right fist quickly changed color. His originally normal-colored right fist turned purple-ck in an instant, and his knuckles were even more twisted. But looking at Jun Chester at this time the back of his fist was still its normal color, only a bit sweaty. Han Mills fist, however, was covered in ck blood. The scene fell silent! Impossible! How could this be?! How terrifying was Han Mills cultivation? How could he be beaten so easily? This ordinary-looking youth, he actually knew martial arts? And what he had just used was just Dark Energy? Could it be, Han Mills was all bark and no bite? Just as everyone was thinking this, Palmer Mills suddenly made a move, throwing a punch at Jun Chester. However, Jun Chester turned his fist into a palm, and the moment Palmer Mills aimed his fist at him, hisrge hand enveloped Palmer Mills fist! Without appearing to exert much effort, he just lightly clenched it. At that moment, Palmer Mills felt as if he had been struck by lightning! Based on Jun Chesters moves, he btedly realized that this ordinary-looking youth might indeed be Jun Chester! Because Palmer Mills had shaken hands with Jun Chester in the past, and lost! Although he wasnt very clear about Jun Chesters actual strength, he was very familiar with the aura Jun Chester exuded! You are Just as Palmer Mills was about to reveal Jun Chesters identity, Jun Chester red at him, and he dared not continue speaking. Palmer Mills never imagined that Jun Chester would appear here! Or rather he should have guessed that Jun Chester would definitely show up here! But, even if he were to be beaten to death, he wouldnt have guessed that Jun Chesters strength would be this terrifying. The Han Mills he revered like a god couldnt even take a single move from Jun Chester. At that moment, Han Mills, who had just exchanged a punch with Jun Chester, suddenly let out a sinisterugh. I havent encountered an opponent like you in a long time! Everyones gaze fell on Han Mills again. Despite his clear appearance of severe injury, his eyes were still full of excitement. And while he was speaking, with just a shake of his fist, it returned to its original state. Han Mills stared at Jun Chester without blinking, and let out a strangeugh, Very good, you actually made me use 70% of my power! As he spoke, Han Mills suddenly leapt up, easily extracting the Energy Pellets from the stone monument, and without hesitation, swallowed it. He nced at the entrance of the reception hall and said, Master, although I dont know which expert you are, you should watch out. This guy with the Nanites is quite skilled. If I defeat him, could I be your disciple? This statement nearly made Jun Chester burst outughing. Han Mills. Was he joking?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Until now, hadnt he figured out that the so-called mysterious old man was himself? Chapter 167: Thrashing Han Mills! Although Jun Chester managed to suppress hisughter, Sandra Simpson didnt. In fact, herughter was so vibrant it was infectious! Most importantly, the venue was extremely quiet at the moment. When sheughed, she instantly became the focus of everyone present. Sandra Simpsons face tightened, but she still found it hard to control herughter, which grew louder and louder. ? Apart from Jun Chester, everyone present was filled with question marks. Had this woman gone mad? What was there tough at so much? Jun Chester nced at Sandra Simpson and said, Stopughing. Sandra Simpson, holding her stomach andughing heartily, said, Sorry, I cant control myself! Han Mills also looked at Sandra Simpson. He didnt know why, but he had a feeling that this woman wasughing so hard entirely because of him. Annoyed and embarrassed, Han Mills didnt say anything. With a sh, he suddenly appeared in front of Sandra Simpson. But before Han Mills could make a move on Sandra Simpson, Jun Chester moved. He appeared between Han Mills and Sandra Simpson, facing Han Mills. Jun Chesters sudden appearance took Han Mills by surprise. But the next moment, as Han Mills was about to make a move, Jun Chester suddenly pped him in the face. p! The p was extremely loud. Moreover, this p sent Han Mills flying ten meters away, heavily falling to the ground. Immediately afterward, Jun Chester rushed after Han Mills like the wind chasing the moon. Before Han Mills could recover, Jun Chester had already grabbed his arm and then Just like how Bruce Wells taught Harry Mills a lesson at Matthew Simpsons birthday banquet, left, right. Bang! Bang! Bang, bang, bang! Jun Chester held Han Millss arm and threw him hard onto the ground. In the end, the bangs turned into booms! Boom! Boom! Therge reception hall seemed to have encountered an earthquake. Every time Jun Chester beat Han Mills, the surroundings shook, causing the entire venue to tremble. No one dared to stop him! After about forty or fifty throws, Jun Chester finally stopped this extremely brutal behavior. Centered around Jun Chester, tworge pits had already formed on both sides. As for Han Mills, he had been tossed until he was dizzy. The arm Jun Chester had held was as soft as a noodle, and other parts of his body were bleeding, especially his mouth, which was spouting blood non-stop The venue had already gone beyond silent. It was so heavy that it was suffocating. Jun Chester, like throwing away trash, tossed Han Mills aside and said to Han Mills in ventriloquism, I am indeed the mysterious old man you think I am. I really wanted you to follow me, but now it seems that you dont even have the ability to parry. Youre such a waste. You, a piece of junk like this, are considered a prodigy by Mycintia? After saying this, Jun Chester added in a normal tone, Youve disappointed me! Especially when you said earlier that you only used seventy percent of your strength to fight me. Now you can stand up and attack me with all your might. Pfft! Han Mills spat out another mouthful of blood. His mind was nk. It was as if his entire brain had been spat out from his mouth. It was unbelievable. Because it made no sense, how could a person be so strong? Was it because of the Nanites he held in his hand? He had heard that the front and back of the Nanites were engraved with supreme cultivation secrets, and it seemed that the rumors were true! Then he looked at the other people in the venue. Especially the gray-haired master who was in charge of opening the door at the Chronicle Spring Auction, his face was pale at this moment. He never imagined. The mysterious old man he thought was outside the reception hall was actually right in front of him! Who on earth is this person? Why is he so terrifying? Could it be that he is a cultivator who came out of that ce? Thats not impossible As the gray-haired master was thinking about this, Jun Chester walked casually towards Elsa Garner and asked, Who did you say was a nobody just now? Elsa Garner was suffocating. With her eyes wide open, she looked like she wouldnt close them even in death. And just as Jun Chester arrived in front of Elsa Garner, Elsa Garner was so scared that she fainted. Jun Chester slightly frowned and shook his head, saying, How boring! Then, Jun Chester looked towards the gray-haired master again andsaid indifferently, Im here to collect rent. Do you still think Im courting death? The gray-haired master remained silent. Everyone present also fell silent. Sandra Simpson had stoppedughing long ago, she was staring at Jun Chester with a stunned expression. The way she looked at Jun Chester, it was as if she had seen a ghost. She had thought that this man she liked was powerful, but she didnt expect him to be this powerful! At this moment, the gray-haired elder suddenly bowed towards Jun Chester from a distance, saying, Please forgive my ignorance. I was so blind that I couldnt see that you were such a distinguished guest! Jun Chester smiled and said, Just now you called me a nobody, now I am a distinguished guest. You really look down on me! The gray-haired elders face was extremely ugly. Yet, he didnt dare to get angry. And where was the time to get angry now? Today is the Chronicle Spring Auction, and out of nowhere, this powerful individual has shown up. And its very clear that he doesnt care about Mycintia. He came to cause trouble! What to do next? As the gray-haired elder was thinking about this, Jun Chester chuckled, Actually, the matter of the rent is not urgent. If you, Mycintia, cant produce the Nanites, you can owe it first! The gray-haired elders eyes narrowed. Well. Since he came to bully people, then let him stay. He just defeated Han Mills. There are countless Mycintia masters hidden in the vast Chronicle Club. Find an opportunityter, and everyone will attack him together. He didnt believe that this guy had such strong power to ignore the many masters of Mycintia. After all, a genius like Han Mills only came to South Lordran with the goal of bing a disciple of Mycintia! Did he really think Mycintia had no one? With this in mind, the gray-haired master decided to use a dying tactic first, lowering his posture and saying, Since the noble is so generous, then I, on behalf of Mycintia, thank the noble! Everyone present, without exception, did not expect that the gray-haired master would actually represent Mycintia and yield to Jun Chester, a man of unknown origin. Who on earth is this guy? He obviously possesses such strong power, yet he can pretend to be an ordinary person who knows no martial arts. How did he suppress his realm? If the hundreds of practitioners present were to attack together, could they be his opponent? Just as everyone was thinking about this, in therge reception hall above, twenty or so tall, imposing ck-robed practitioners suddenly descended and surrounded Jun Chester. Without exception, all of them were staring at Jun Chester fiercely. Each persons eyes were as cold as a prison, without a trace of emotional fluctuation. They looked like killing machines. Faced with this situation, Jun Chester was slightly startled. Because besides them, he had detected people on the stone beams above the reception hall, but he didnt expect that their martial arts were so terrifying!N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The gray-haired elder noticed Jun Chesters change in expression, was very satisfied, and nced at the twenty or so people who suddenly appeared here on the beams. He chuckled and said, They are all our guests here. Step back. After saying that, the gray-haired elder took a few steps closer to Jun Chester, pointed at the main venue of the Chronicle Spring Auction, and said, Master, please! Chapter 168: The Return to Jianghu! As the words of the grey-haired old man fell, many ck-clothed cultivators suddenly retreated from around Jun Chester. The speed at which they moved was so astonishing that it caused the hundreds of cultivators from various factions at the scene to gasp in surprise. Their astonishment was not only due to the speed of these ck-clothed cultivators but also the old mans attitude towards Jun Chester. Up until now, the old man hadnt made a move, even when humiliated by Jun Chester, he had endured it. This led to spection among the crowd. The grey-haired old man was clearly hiding his true power, but how formidable was his strength? Even Jun Chester began to doubt the old mans abilities. Moreover, everyone adopted a wait-and-see attitude towards the ck-clothed cultivators around them. Under such circumstances Mycintia, in Jun Chesters mind, became even more mysterious! After carefully sizing up the grey-haired old man, Jun Chester preliminarily determined that it would take at least 30% of his strength to defeat him. As for the ck-clothed cultivators around him, a few of them had an aura that could stabilize at the fourth realm! Among the crowd, there were nock of cultivators in the fourth realm but they were all evidently suppressing their realms, giving the feeling of being at the peak of the third realm! Jun Chester sneered internally. After an absence of seven years, the martial arts realm of Lordran had undergone earth-shattering changes, filled with numerous cultivators! It was bing more and more interesting. Havinge this far, he might as well seize the opportunity to test the strength of these people! However, as this thought crossed his mind, a hint of worry emerged in Jun Chesters heart. If a fight were to break out here, he was confident he would be fine, but what about Sandra Simpson who hade with him? With this thought, Jun Chester made a decision in secret. The Nanites in his hand seemed to have a strong allure for the many cultivators present. Moreover, the Energy Pellets, which he treated as ordinary food, seemed extremely precious in the eyes of these people! He decided to take advantage of this, particrly the Nanites. He had plenty of these, just today he had brought dozens. If he showed them all, what kind of consequences would it bring? As Jun Chester was thinking about this, including the grey-haired old man, the twenty-odd ck-clothed cultivators, and even most of the cultivators in the field, all their eyes fell on the Nanites in Jun Chesters hand. Without exception, a glint of greed shed in their eyes. Even Han Mills, who had been beaten by Jun Chester to the point of being unable to get up, was looking at the Nanites in Jun Chesters hand. Its worth mentioning that, although Han Mills had sustained serious internal injuries, it seemed like he didnt take them to heart. His deep and dark pupils instead shed with a gleam that was hard to detect. Just then, Jun Chester turned his head to look at Han Mills and asked with interest, So you have a constitution that gets stronger when facing strong opponents? Han Mills face changed abruptly, and he immediately pretended to be on the verge of death, coughing up arge mouthful of blood. Jun Chester snorted with augh, didnt pay any more attention to Han Mills, and leisurely walked towards the main entrance of the auction, saying over his shoulder to the grey-haired master, Since Im here, Ill take a look inside to see what valuable items you from Mycintia have for auction! Upon hearing this, the grey-haired masters smile deepened, and he felt a secret delight. No matter where this guy came from, today, he would definitely stay here! Mycintia was no longer the Mycintia of the past! Looking at the other people at the scene, their eyes full of doubt and suspicion as they looked at Jun Chester, all guessing who this expert was. Sandra Simpson had already hurriedly followed Jun Chesters steps.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Meanwhile, Palmer Mills stood frozen in ce for a while before walking towards Han Mills. Palmer Mills asked with concern, Are you okay? As Jun Chester strode into the main hall of the auction, Han Mills suddenly spat a mouthful of blood onto the ground, then suddenly stood up under everyones watchful eyes. In what way did he seem like someone who had been severely injured? The people at the scene all widened their eyes. How could this Han Mills take a beating like this? A cultivator at least at the peak of the fourth realm had mercilessly hammered him, and he just stood up like this? Han Mills looked at Palmer Mills next to him, a bloodthirsty grin emerged on his face, and he asked, Do you think, Im hurt?Palmer Mills was at a loss for words! Han Mills wiped the fresh blood from his mouth and mumbled to himself, That guys Energy Pellets are really top-notch. I only ate one, and I felt an increase in burst power! Palmer Mills gave a bitter smile. He wondered, if Han Mills knew that the Energy Pellet came from Jun Chester, what would he think? Palmer Mills stared unblinkingly at Han Mills. He found himself in a predicament. Should he tell Han Mills that the man who had just been there was Jun Chester? Just then, the grey-haired old man approached Han Mills and asked with interest, Your quick recovery, is it because of that Energy Pellet, or is it because of your own constitution? Han Mills replied, Of course its because of my constitution. The grey-haired old man smiled and nodded, saying, Worthy of someone Mycintia has taken notice of, quite interesting. Han Mills asked, May I ask your name, sir? The grey-haired old man replied, Just call me Master Carl. The name doesnt matter. With that, the old man added, Lately, your name has been repeatedly mentioned in my ears. Now it seems, you are indeed stronger than those old folks from the Mills family. After a moment of hesitation, Han Mills asked again, Dare I ask, how many Energy Pellets will be avable at todays auction? Master Carl chuckled, How many? Youre not taking Mycintia seriously. Although Energy Pellets are good, what we leastck now are them. Just my annual share is three! Han Mills face showed surprise. Master Carl continued, Today, besides Energy Pellets, the form for Energy Pellets is also among the auctioned items. If you have money, you could buy it. That way, as long as you have the ingredients for Energy Pellets, you can have as many as you want. Han Mills was so excited he was at a loss for words. The form for Energy Pellets was also among the auctioned items? Not only did Han Mills hear this, but many cultivators who had not yet entered the main auction hall also heard it. For a moment, there was an outcry of surprise from the crowd. As the cries of surprise subsided, Master Carl, ever the provocateur, slowly said, Today, if any of you can kill that man from just now, Mycintia will award you a hundred Energy Pellets. Those who participate in the encirclement will get three each! Having already entered the main hall of the auction, Jun Chester heard this and, far from showing any worry, a charming smile appeared on his face. Chapter 169: Order to Leave? Those familiar with Jun Chester knew that once a smile appeared on his face, it signified big trouble brewing. At the entrance of the main venue of the auction, without exception, all the cultivators present were excited by the words of the grey-haired old man. No one had expected that the grey-haired man would be so generous! Everyone who participated in the siege could receive three Energy Pellets? And the one who seeded in killing would receive a hundred Energy Pellets? Everyone gasped in shock. At that moment, the grey-haired man took out a new Energy Pellet from his pocket and handed it to Han Mills, smiling. Once you consume this Energy Pellet, it can increase your burst power by 30%! Han Mills was stunned. The old man took out another red pill from his pocket and added, Also, this is a Dragon Blood Pellet. After taking it, you can replenish your vitality. Han Mills eyes widened in shock, and everyone else present also looked on in astonishment. It was clear how precious the Dragon Blood Pellet given to Han Mills by the old man was! Seeing Han Mills surprised expression, the old man smiled and spoke again. Everyone says that Carl Chambers is best at judging people. You are the most favored youngster of the Mills family and Mycintias old men. Now, I am giving such precious things to you out of my own pocket, remember my kindness! Han Mills gratefully epted the Energy Pellets and Dragon Blood Pellet, and bowed in thanks. Thank you, Master Carl! The smile on the old mans face deepened, and he patted Han Mills on the shoulder, You are too polite. Actually, you should learn from the man who just got the Nanites, be more aggressive, thats how a man should be! Han Mills narrowed his eyes and looked back at the entrance of the main venue of the auction. Raines from the sky, cmityes from madness. Its better to be low-key. The grey-haired man named Carl Chambersughed heartily and nodded in agreement. Well said, its better to be low-key. Get inside quickly, the auction is about to start. Without further ado, Han Mills quickly headed towards the main venue of the auction. But after only a few steps, Han Mills seemed to remember something. He turned his head to look at Elsa Garner, who had been frightened unconscious by Jun Chester, and instructed Palmer Mills. Wake my mother up. Palmer Mills responded respectfully, Yes. As Han Mills entered the main venue of the auction, Carl Chambers nced at the twenty or so ck-robed cultivators around him and murmured. Today, at any cost, we need to get the Nanites from that man. Get ready to fight to the death! On hearing this, not only the twenty-plus ck-robed cultivators, but also hundreds of heroes from all walks of life, braced themselves as if facing a formidable enemy. The strength of someone that Mycintia would go all out to deal with could only be imagined. In the crowd, Jennie Clifford, wearing a mask, couldnt help but mutter to herself, Today, it seems like blood is going to flow like a river. Landon Fuller asked Arthur Goyle, who had been injured by Palmer Mills earlier, Arthur, are we still going in? Arthur Goyle was silent for a long moment before saying, Of course we are. Ten minutester, as the cultivators entered, the doors of the main auction venue mmed shut! Inside the main venue of the auction, the seats for the guests were divided into three sections. The area of the main venue was several timesrger than the outside reception hall, yet it didnt feel empty. Numerous treasures were disyed here. On both sides of the main venue, twelve golden statues stood tall. At the end of the venue, a small pyramid-like stage was situated. All in all, the ce didnt look like an auction house but rather like a temple. Hundreds of participants appeared in the middle of the main venue, looking very much like a group of pilgrims! Jun Chester and Sandra Simpson were sitting in the middle of the main venue, and they had already be the focus of the entire venue. Everyone was guessing what kind of performance this ordinary-looking young man, who had just demonstrated his shocking strength outside, would put on next. Most importantly How would the bigwigs of Mycintia deal with this young man? Who would end up with the Nanites he held? For a moment, the atmosphere in the venue grew noisy. We still dont know who this guy is or where he got the Nanites from? The Nanites have been missing for hundreds of years. Could the Nanites he holds be fake? Carl Chambers said it was real, how could it be fake? Lets just wait and see At thismoment, Han Mills had already reached the row nearest to the stage. As Han Mills took his seat, the whispers resumed. Han Mills was seriously injured just now, why does he look like nothing happened? He is the most valued prodigy of Mycintia, how could he be easily injured? Besides, you all know Mycintias nature. Theyre best at concealing their strength! Han Mills, who is eager to join Mycintia, will naturally hide his strength too! Thats true. Havent we all been imitating Mycintias methods over the years? After all, thest one tough is the winner. Who would dare to show off their unique skills before that? The venue was filled with murmurs of various kinds. But as a woman in a ck cheongsam with an exceptional figure and stunningly beautiful face slowly appeared on the stage, all the whispers ceased instantly. The woman standing high on the stage was now behind a desk made of jade, overlooking all the people present. A faint smile appeared on her face, giving an impression as if a fairy had descended to the mortal world, peerless in her elegance! For a moment, all eyes in the venue were focused on the woman. Jun Chester naturally looked at her too, but he paused when he saw her clearly. This woman looked very simr to a person he knew. Phoenix Myers!Material ? N?velDrama.Org. But Jun Chester was sure that this woman was definitely not Phoenix Myers, she just bore some resemnce to her. At this moment, the woman on the stage spoke slowly. Master Carl of Mycintia just mentioned that a revered guest has brought a Nanite to our auction. May I ask, who is this esteemed guest? Jun Chester remained silent, but Sandra Simpson stood up and said, We are from the Simpson family. When they entered, Jun Chester had already handed the Nanite to Sandra Simpson. With her outgoing personality, it was more suitable for her to hold the Nanite and make purchases here. However, after Sandra Simpson announced her family name, the woman on the stage gave a faint smile and said something that nobody expected. She said calmly and lightly, Please leave! Chapter 170: The Show Has Just Begun! When the words were spoken, the whole field was in an uproar! Please leave? What kind of operation was this? Before this, hadnt Carl Chambers said that he wanted all the practitioners present to besiege the young man holding the Nanites? Why had he suddenly issued an eviction order? The woman on the stage was named Eloise Hawson. She was the daughter of the Supreme Lord of Lordran, James Myers. But James Myers didnt know that he had a daughter in this world However, Phoenix Myers knew that she had a sister in this world, and she had only found out about her a few days ago. At this moment, Sandra Simpson was staring nkly at Eloise Hawson on the stage, also unable to figure out why she had issued an eviction order. Jun Chester, sitting next to Sandra Simpson, naturally had the same doubt. But at the moment when everyone was puzzled by Eloise Hawsons move, Eloise Hawson spoke again. Todays auction only epts Iron Coins, Gold Coins, and Moras as bid currencies. As for Nanites, sorry, due to their limited quantity and the difficulty in verifying their authenticity, they are not among todays bid currencies! In addition, ording to Master Carl, thisdy is here to collect our rent haha, I think, lets discuss this another day. Today, those of you who are not on my Chronicle Spring Auction invitation list, please go back where you came from! As Eloise Hawsons words fell, the scene erupted intoughter! Haha, I submit to Mycintias operation! Nanites? No matter how precious they are, if they cant gain Mycintias recognition, they are just garbage! Youre wrong, Eloise Hawson of Mycintia is clearly doubting the authenticity of the Nanites, I think, those Nanites are obviously fake! Thats right, I still dont know who this person brought by Sandra Simpson is, what his name is, and he wont even say his name, I dont know which rat he is! Sitting in the front row, Han Mills heard these taunts, a sneer appeared on his face, and he even gloated and nced at Jun Chester, the contempt was more than obvious. In Han Mills mind, no matter who you are, today, you must follow the rules! Not to mention that many big shots from Mycintia are here. Just the hundreds of heroes and practitioners present, if they attacked you collectively, you would have to die here. Taunting voices like tides surged towards Jun Chester and Sandra Simpson. In an instant, the two became the odd ones out at the scene. Sandra Simpsons face flushed red. She had never been so humiliated in her life. Jun Chester, however, was not anxious or annoyed, and sat calmly next to Sandra Simpson. As if no matter how strong the surrounding mockery was, it had nothing to do with him. The reason was simple, he saw through what Eloise Hawson on the stage was thinking at a nce. Nanites, Jun Chester had already tested them. They were real. Not fake. Why Nanites have such an important position among the four currencies in the martial arts world, Jun Chester also knew. Each Nanite contained a mysterious aura. If you inhale these auras into your body in a breathing method, you will benefit a lot. The most important thing is the secret patterns carved on the surface of the Nanites are out of the ordinary, like Taoist treasures, which can help practitioners improve their cultivation. Over the years, the reason why Jun Chesters cultivation has progressed by leaps and bounds, in addition to his own talent, is closely rted to Nanites. The reason why Jun Chester could possess Nanites was all because of a sea battle he experienced years ago. They were all salvaged from the seabed. After Jun Chesters careful research on this thing over the years, he found that Nanites are actually a special element. Ancient sorcerers used it for alchemy. In order to preserve it, ancient sorcerers made it into Nanites one by one. This kind of Nanites contains the essence of the martial arts of ancient sorcerers. But this is not the most precious. The most precious part of Nanites is that after it is crushed, you will find that there is a pill inside. As for what kind of pill it is, Jun Chester doesnt know. But various previous experiments have proven that after taking this pill, it provides tremendous help in improving the martial arts realm. It can be said that taking the pill in Nanites is hundreds of times that of taking Energy Pellets! And its harmless! That is to say, if Nanites are cashed out, it is at least a hundred times that of Energy Pellets! Such a treasure is now said by Eloise Hawsonthat it cannot be used as bid currency for the Chronicle Spring Auction? Its absolutely absurd! However, Jun Chester thought for a moment. Indeed, this thing cant be used as auction currency, because Its too expensive. Theughter at the scene, still like a tide, came in waves. Where had Sandra Simpson seen such a scene? Right now, she was so embarrassed that she wished she could find a hole to crawl into. Sandra Simpson anxiously asked Jun Chester, Shall we just leave? I think they are deliberately making trouble! And there are so many big shots here, its better for us to avoid them first! Jun Chester smiled, How about we make a bet? Sandra Simpson was stunned, What are you thinking about making a bet at this time! Jun Chester just smiled and did not answer. Sandra Simpson asked puzzledly, What are we betting on? Jun Chester said, The reason why the woman on the stage ordered us to leave is not actually to drive us away, but to keep us here?Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sandra Simpson was confused, What do you mean? Jun Chester said with a light smile, To anger me, to make me fight with the people here, wouldnt they have a reason to besiege me then? Sandra Simpson was shocked, We have to go now, one on one, I have confidence in you, there are at least hundreds of people here, none of them are easy to deal with, lets go, go, go! Jun Chester hesitated for a moment, and then said with a smile, Okay, lets go. Although he said so, as he got up with Sandra Simpson and walked towards the main gate, Jun Chester was silently counting in his heart. One Two Three At this moment, the atmosphere on the scene had reached its peak. Everyone thought that Jun Chester was nothing more than that, and he gave in so easily, and even wanted to leave! It seemed that a collective attack was inevitable. When Jun Chester counted to ten in his heart, Eloise Hawsons voice suddenly came from behind. Hold on! When Jun Chester heard this voice, he sneered in his heart. Couldnt hold it any longer? Mycintia, thats all. Thinking this way, Jun Chester turned around and looked, with a clear smile on his face, but his eyes were as cold as a knife. The way he looked at everyone in the field was as if he was looking at a group of soon-to-be-dead criminals. Sandra Simpson next to him didnt notice Jun Chesters eyes, but tightly held Jun Chesters hand, saying, Its over, were dead, this time, we really came to the wrong ce, to collect rent, collect your head! Jun Chester ignored Sandra Simpson, but looked at Eloise Hawson on the stage and asked coldly, Whats the matter? Eloise Hawson looked down at Jun Chester from a high position and said, What do you think this ce is? Come and go as you please? Jun Chester slowly asked, What do you want? Eloise Hawsons eyes narrowed, and she slowly walked down the stage, speaking as she walked towards Jun Chester. Dont be afraid, Mycintia always convinces people with reason and virtue. Since its not easy for you toe here, why dont you let me take a look at the Nanites in your hand? If they are real, I will let you leave safely, and, I will also exchange twenty Green Essence Coins for the Nanite in your hand! As soon as these words came out. Boom! The whole field was in an uproar again! Everyone understood that Mycintias target was actually the Nanites, and as for the person holding the Nanites whether they live or die was not important. Jun Chester looked at Eloise Hawson with a smile and said softly, Oh, so you want to buy something from me with money, and you look quite like a buyer. Eloise Hawson smiled and said, How so? Saying this, Eloise Hawson was ready to kill Jun Chester at any time. The title of the first seat of Mycintia was not given for nothing. Eloise Hawson was cruel and ruthless, and her martial arts cultivation could rank in the top ten among many practitioners in Mycintia! Jun Chester looked up and down at Eloise Hawson and said, A good buyer always nitpicks, and now you doubt the Nanites in my hand and want to bully me with your power, very professional. Eloise Hawson did not deny it, she pretended to look casually at the Nanites in Sandra Simpsons hand and asked Jun Chester, How many of these Nanites do you have? Jun Chester had millions, and the dozens he brought this time were all tucked in his belt. Yet, upon hearing Eloise Hawsons inquiry, he responded, Just two. As he spoke, he deliberately took a Nanite from Sandra Simpsons hand and suddenly exerted force. Under everyones watchful eyes, the Nanite was instantly turned into dust. The faces of everyone present drastically changed. Even the delicate face of Eloise Hawson drained of color. Yet the faint smile on Jun Chesters face did not alter. He slowly said, Now, theres only one left. Do you still want to buy it? With that, Jun Chester pulled out another one from a hidden pocket in his belt. In that moment, the entire ce fell into a deathly silence. Jun Chester looked at the expressions of the people on the scene with a faint smile, thinking to himself. The real show, had just begun! Chapter 171: Jun Chester Brazenly Teases Eloise Hawson! Jun Chesters audacious move shocked everyone, especially Eloise Hawson. She stared hard at Jun Chester,pletely taken aback that he would actually destroy the Nanites! Eloise Hawson had just questioned the authenticity of the Nanites, but in reality, Carl Chambers had made it clear to her that the Nanites in Jun Chesters hands were genuine. Her recent skepticism about the Nanites was indeed, as Jun Chester had suggested, a case of a discerning buyer looking for ws. But now Jun Chester had actually destroyed such a precious item as the Nanites! Didnt this scoundrel know how valuable Nanites were? Or even though he held Nanites, did he actually not know the secret of the Nanites? If that were the case it would be disastrous. It was as if a fool had suddenly obtained a treasure. He didnt know it was a treasure, so he didnt cherish it and didnt care when it was destroyed. But Eloise Hawson cared! She was heartbroken! The worst part was that this scoundrel, after destroying one Nanite, had actually brought out another! He actually had two such precious items in his possession! If he were to destroy the second one even if all the cultivators in the room were to attack him en masse, what would it mean? Only then did Eloise Hawson realize she was in apletely passive situation because of this scoundrels antics. Looking at the other cultivators on the scene, without exception, they were all gaping at the second Nanite in Jun Chesters hands. At the same time, they also noticed the change in Eloise Hawsons expression. Her current state clearly demonstrated the seriousness of the situation! The Nanites that appeared at todays auction might indeed be genuine. Otherwise, Eloise Hawson, as the first seat of Mycintia, wouldnt lose herposure like this.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. One Nanite could be exchanged for twenty Moras and twenty Moras could buy the form for the most valuable Energy Pellets tonight! Everyone was infuriated by Jun Chesters antics! Fortunately, Eloise Hawson quickly regained herposure and looked coldly at Jun Chester, asking, Are you choosing to shatter like jade rather than remain whole like tile? Jun Chester shrugged and countered, Cant I? Eloise Hawson had already positioned herself about ten meters from Jun Chester. She took a deep breath and said coldly, The item might actually be valuable. Bring it over for me to see. If it is indeed real, I will buy this Nanite in your hand in my personal capacity. How about that? Jun Chester responded with silence and a smile. Sandra Simpson was unaware of the origin and value of Nanites. But facing the current situation, as a businesswoman, she naturally saw the tricks. As long as Jun Chester held the Nanites, neither Eloise Hawson in front of him nor the covetous cultivators in the room would dare to act rashly! Thinking this, Sandra Simpson whispered to Jun Chester, Never let her see it! Otherwise, we really wont be able to get out of here! Jun Chester, smiling, looked at Sandra Simpson, then back at Eloise Hawson, and said with interest, Actually, the question now is, are you doubting the authenticity of the Nanites? Is that it? Eloise Hawson nervously looked at the intact Nanite in Jun Chesters hand. In fact, she didnt need to personally take it to discern its authenticity, because from this short distance, she had already sensed the mysterious aura contained in the Nanite. Still, Eloise Hawson said, Of course, thats the case. But then, Jun Chester suddenly waved his other hand. The Nanite that had been crushed into powder immediately scattered into the air. Boom! The scene boiled over to an extreme point. Eloise Hawson, like someone struck by lightning, froze on the spot. Was this scoundrel actually scattering the peerless treasure that even Mycintia didnt have? He was simply wasting heavenly resources! Didnt he know that even if the Nanites were turned into powder, they could still y a crucial role in a persons cultivation? Didnt he know?! Eloise Hawson, like a madwoman, was roaring in her heart. Meanwhile, due to the floating powder of Nanites in the air, a peculiar medicinal fragrance quickly filled the area. Particrly for those closest to Jun Chester, the benefits were immense! Without exception, they all seemed to transform into fish swimming from muddy waters to clear springs in an instant, basking in the most pristine sweetness! It was as if a flock of starving birds suddenly found a grain of sweet rice. The feeling was akin to being resurrected in an instant! Likewise, it was like a person on the brink of suffocation suddenly breathing in the most natural oxygen The sensation was absolutely sublime! Sandra Simpson, who was closest to Jun Chester, naturally benefited the most. As she breathed in, the strange medicinal aroma made her feel so invigorated andfortable that it was beyond description. Only then did everyone understand why Nanites were so precious. These Nanites could actually store the spiritual energy of a distant period! In the current era, this was nothing short of a miracle! Many martial arts practitioners on the scene had already quickly sat down cross-legged, trying to absorb the spiritual energy floating in the air into their bodies as quickly as possible. For a while, all the practitioners who absorbed this spiritual energy, without exception, benefited greatly! Some even had their entire bodys energy surge, as if they were about to break through a bottleneck! The fact that a single crushed Nanite could achieve such shocking effects made everyone wonder C if the secret martial arts inscriptions on the Nanites could be understood, what terrifying power would that be? From this perspective, it was clear just how precious Nanites were. However, just as everyone was in awe, Jun Chester actually made a move to crush a second Nanite. But before Jun Chester could exert his strength, Eloise Hawson couldnt help but shout, Stop! Jun Chester smiled and asked, Stop what? Eloise Hawson was at a loss for words. Jun Chesterughed and said, Go on, stop what? Eloise Hawson, her voice trembling slightly, said, Dont crush another Nanite! Jun Chester smiled and said, So you want it? Eloise Hawson said, Yes, I want it. As soon as the words fell, Eloise Hawson felt like she had been teased Jun Chester asked again, What do you want? Do you want me? Or do you want the Nanite in my hand? Boom! The whole room was in an uproar! This audacious man, dared to publicly tease the first seat of Mycintia? Chapter 172: Toying Around! Eloise Hawsons face turned red. She never expected that she, the first seat of Mycintia, would be teased like this. Eloise Hawson really wanted to strike Jun Chester down. But considering Jun Chesters previous performance in the reception hall, she held back. Up to this point, Eloise Hawson still didnt know Jun Chesters background, she didnt even know his name. Therefore, she didnt dare to act rashly! Eloise Hawson stared at Jun Chester without blinking, and said coldly, Youre ying with fire! Jun Chester said, No, Im ying with you! The venue was silent! Jun Chester had once again teased Eloise Hawson. Eloise Hawson widened her beautiful eyes, her face full of embarrassment and annoyance. She was really infuriated by this scoundrel in front of her. Just then, Jun Chester suddenly increased his strength. The second Nanite in his hand was teetering on the verge of being crushed. Eloise Hawsons scalp went numb. All the practitioners on the scene, without exception, never expected Jun Chester to do this! Eloise Hawson sternly said to Jun Chester, If you do this, you should understand the consequences! Jun Chester nodded, Yes, I understand. But you seem to have misunderstood one thing. Even if I crush the only remaining Nanite in my hand, I can still leave here unscathed. Eloise Hawson retorted, You can try. Jun Chester exerted his strength again. Cracks had appeared in the second Nanite in his hand. Eloise Hawson suddenly shouted, No, dont! Jun Chester gave a slight smile. You just said that you want to exchange twenty Moras for the Nanite in my hand. Is that correct? Eloise Hawson immediately responded, Yes, thats right. This is nothing more than a transaction! If you sell the Nanite to me, I can assure you, you can leave here unscathed today. The smile on Jun Chesters face deepened. The power to negotiate is no longer in your hands. With that, Jun Chesters voice suddenly rose a few degrees, Its in my hands! His voice rumbled like thunder, sending shockwaves throughout the venue. Eloise Hawsons face changed dramatically. Whoosh! As Jun Chesters voice swept in all directions, Eloise Hawsons hair and the ck cheongsam she wore seemed to flutter as if caught in an invisible wind Just then, Jun Chester exerted force again, about to crush the second Nanite in his right hand. Eloise Hawson finally lost herposure and couldnt help but say, How many Moras do you want? Jun Chester continued to apply pressure. Eloise Hawson, her eyes wide, shouted, One hundred, one hundred Moras! Jun Chester still continued to apply pressure.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Two hundred, two hundred! Plus all the items today, you take them all, just dont crush thest Nanite! Eloise Hawson was out of control, her voice shrill. No one had expected that Eloise Hawson, the first seat of Mycintia, would be pushed to such a state. And everyone present was shocked to their core. A single Nanite Could actually be exchanged for two hundred of the already precious Moras? You should know that a single Mora could buy more than three Energy Pellets! Two hundred Moras Was Mycintia out of their minds? The most fatal part was that Eloise Hawson had even promised to give all the items in addition to the two hundred Moras in exchange for one Nanite? Was this really worth it? At this shocking moment, Jun Chesters next action almost drove everyone present crazy! They saw his right hand suddenly exert force. The second Nanite was destroyed again! But this time, the second Nanite was not crushed into powder. Instead, he only crushed the shell, then swallowed the pill embedded inside under the watchful eyes of everyone! Silence! A deathly silence! The essence of the Nanite was eaten by this bastard? Everyone present was fuming with anger! Eloise Hawson didnt expect that the bastard in front of her would actually eat the pill from the second Nanite! It seemed that he had known the secret of the Nanites all along! She and everyone else present had been yed by him! Jun Chester had thoroughly provoked the wrath of the crowd. By now, Eloise Hawson had calmed down. She stared hard at Jun Chester and said, Youre courting death! As the words fell, her aura suddenly exploded, and in an instant, she was in front of Jun Chester, about to attack. But at this moment, Jun Chesters hand magically produced a third Nanite. Jun Chester casually waved the Nanite in front of Eloise Hawson, and said with a faint smile, Two hundred Moras, plus all the items from todays Chronicle Spring Auction deal. Boom! The venue was in an uproar. Eloise Hawson was struck like a bolt from the blue. A third one? A third one? A third one? Didnt this bastard say he only had two Nanites? How did he produce another one? Jun Chester said, I was just teasing you all earlier. In fact, apart from those two, I have one more. With that, Jun Chester leaned closer to Eloise Hawson and added, Do you still want it? If you dont want it, Ill crush this third one right now! Eloise Hawson was on the verge of tears from frustration. Seeing that Eloise Hawson remained unmoved, Jun Chester again tightened his grip on the Nanite and asked, So, do you want it or not? Eloise Hawson, her face cold, gritted out, I want it! Jun Chester said, Step back. After all, you are ady, and this is very impolite of you. Eloise Hawson stepped back. At the same time, Sandra Simpson, who was next to Jun Chester, felt as if her heart was about to leap out of her throat. She never expected Jun Chester to stir up such a situation! Eloise Hawsons gaze towards Jun Chester was filled with such resentment that it seemed as if she wished to tear him apart. However, the Nanites were not yet in hand, so calmness was crucial at this moment! When Eloise Hawson had just tried to confront Jun Chester, her speed was clearly swift, but when she was five steps away from Jun Chester, she felt as if both her speed and strength had lost their effectiveness in front of him! Eloise Hawson secretly guessed that if this guy were to make a move against her, she would undoubtedly suffer a crushing defeat. What exactly was his background that made him so terrifying? Eloise Hawson forcibly calmed her mind and said to Jun Chester, Since you, sir, have agreed to the transaction, please join me on stage. The smile on Jun Chesters face remained unchanged as he made a move to walk towards the elevated disy stand. Just then, a voice suddenly resonated in everyones ears at the scene, I bid three hundred Moras for that Nanite! The whole room was taken aback. Could Han Mills afford three hundred Moras? What was he trying to do? Was he trying to snatch something from Mycintias head seat? Did he no longer wish to live? Jun Chester, looking at Han Mills, was secretly delighted. This was precisely the oue he desired! A single Nanite causing internal strife among all the practitioners at the scene, there was no business more suitable than this! With this thought, Jun Chester turned his head towards Eloise Hawson and said, Im sorry, but the highest bidder wins. Han Mills has bid higher than you, Mycintia! With that, Jun Chester suddenly rose from the ground andnded on the auction stand. He then took charge of the situation. ncing around at everyone in the room, Jun Chester smiled and asked, Is there a higher bid? Chapter 173: A sky-high price! Once these words were uttered, therge auction scene was silent enough to hear a pin drop! No one expected that after Jun Chester had teased Eloise Hawson, he would once again create such a provocative situation. Just now, he had agreed to transact with Eloise Hawson. Now he was saying the highest bidder wins? Wasnt he just a cunning merchant? Moreover, he even dared to tease Mycintias Eloise Hawson Did he still want to live? At this moment, no one dared to say another word. Because Eloise Hawsons face had turned extremely gloomy. At this moment, a group of ck-clothed practitioners suddenly appeared from all around the auction! Including Carl Chambers and all the master-level practitioners of Mycintia who had been hiding, all of them showed up. Without exception, all of these people had their eyes on Jun Chester. Faced with such a lineup, even Han Mills, who had just bid, couldnt help but lose some of his confidence. Han Mills had never expected so many super practitioners would appear on the site of the Chronicle Spring Auction in such a short time! Even Sandra Simpson was dumbfounded. She never imagined that Jun Chester would have such audacity to openly provoke so many martial arts big shots! Fortunately, Sandra Simpson was not too far from Jun Chester at this time. In her panic, she ran a few steps and had already run up to the disy stand. Sandra Simpson was extremely nervous, really afraid that she would be killed on the spot by the practitioners at the scene because of Jun Chesters provocative actions! She went to Jun Chesters side and said in a trembling voice, Big brother, I beg you, stop ying heart attack games. Lets quit while were ahead. Ive never even had a boyfriend in my life. If you dont consider anything else, at least consider me. I dont want to die here, really dont! Jun Chester nced at Sandra Simpson and said, Calm down, I have a n. Sandra Simpson was so anxious that she was incoherent, I dont care if you have a n or not. What I care about now is whether you consider me in your n. If the transaction fails, at least we should keep our friendship. Even if you dont like me, at least we are ssmates. You cant do this! You can escape, but can I? Jun Chester was momentarily at a loss for words, and then paid no more heed to Sandra Simpson. Instead, his gaze swept over the crowd below the stage. Finally, his eyesnded on Eloise Hawson. Knowing full well the answer, he asked, Miss, what is the meaning of this? Are you trying to seize it by force? At this point, Eloise Hawson didnt bother to argue with Jun Chester. She coldly retorted, You were the one who started being unreasonable. Dont me me now. Hand over the Nanites, or Ill leave you a corpse! Jun Chester responded with a mild smile, As Ive said, the Nanites go to the highest bidder. I am the seller. The choice of buyer, as well as the right to negotiate the price, rest with me. Eloise Hawsonughed coldly, If I believe you again, Id be a fool. From this moment on, Ill give you one minute to consider. Hand over the Nanites, or I will y you alive! Jun Chester chuckled, seemingly indifferent to the numerous practitioners present at the gathering. Eloise Hawson stopped looking at Jun Chester. In her eyes, Jun Chester was already a dead man. She then nced at Han Mills, who was seated in the front row, and coldly asked, Han Mills, you just bid three hundred Moras for the Nanites against Mycintia, didnt you? Han Mills opened his mouth but didnt dare to respond. Eloise Hawson continued, I know you have some ties with those old timers, but if youre getting greedy today, then you are my enemy! After I deal with this bastard on stage, youll be next!Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Han Mills still didnt dare to make a sound. He could disregard everyone else, but Eloise Hawson he was genuinely wary of her. Just as Han Mills was contemting whether to appease Eloise Hawson, an old man with white hair suddenly appeared at the passageway between the stage and the backstage. He had the demeanor of a recluse master, and he was now approaching Jun Chester. With his appearance, all the practitioners in the audience were staring wide-eyed. Horus Mills? How did he end up in South Lordran? Eloise Hawson, who was below the stage, also tensed up at the sight of Horus Mills, an ominous premonition creeping into her heart. Although they were both part of Mycintia, they werent exactly allies. In fact, Mycintia was arge organization with varying levels of closeness amongst its members. Horus Mills, for instance, was akin to a visiting professor. Inymans terms, they were bouncers in a nightclub. Horus Mills martial prowess was so formidable that even Mycintia asked him to hold the fort. Yet, Eloise Hawson had received no news of his arrival in South Lordran. His unexpected appearance truly took her by surprise. As Eloise Hawson spected about Horus Mills purpose, Han Mills in the front row also looked at Horus and stood up in surprise, immediately bowing in respect, Horus! Horus Mills nced at Han Mills and smiled, Han, you did well just now. He then walked up to Jun Chester, paying him no mind. He looked at Eloise Hawson below the stage and said loudly, Since the Nanites are now in someone elses hands, you should have Carl Chambers and the others stand down After all, if theres only one Nanite left, Mycintia shouldnt make a big deal out of it. Given that the gentleman on stage is willing to sell, it indicates this matter can be resolved with money. Why resort to force? Eloise Hawson finally understood. Horus Mills had shown himself because of the Nanites. Biting her lip, she had to swallow her pride for the greater good and her ultimate goal of acquiring the Nanites. However, even though she agreed with Horus Mills, she didnt let Carl Chambers and the others stand down. Instead, she told Horus Mills, Master Mills, this bastard on stage who has the Nanites is clearly here to stir up trouble. I dont think this matter can be resolved peacefully. Horus Mills just smiled and ignored Eloise Hawsonsment. He turned to Jun Chester and asked, Sir, where do youe from? And what is your name? Jun Chester blinked twice and said with a grin, My name is Dion Chester! On hearing this, Sandra Simpson, standing nearby, couldnt help but twitch her face. She didnt understand why Jun Chester would do such a thing. It was one thing to hide his identity, but to use the name of his own son? What kind of trick was this? Horus Mills smiled as he looked at Jun Chester and said, So, youre Mr. Chester. May I ask, how much money would you like for the Nanite in your possession? Jun Chester replied, As I said, it goes to the highest bidder. Horus Mills nodded with a smile and said, That puts me at ease. Then, I would like to offer a thousand Moras for the Nanite in your possession. Would that be eptable? Upon hearing this, the entire room was in an uproar! A thousand Moras? That much could buy a mountain! What was Horus Mills up to? Chapter 174: Horus Mills’ Head Stomped into the Ground! The scene was a gathering of heroes, each with their own hidden agendas. Everyone wanted to get their hands on the Nanites held by Jun Chester, but nowMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org. The fact that a high-profile individual like Horus Mills was getting involved was making it difficult for everyone present. The most outrageous thing was that Horus Mills had actually called out a high price of a thousand Moras! Did he really possess such terrifying wealth? You have to understand, even a single gold coin was valued at a hundred million! And one Mora could be worth twenty gold coins! Whats more, a thousand Moras? Therefore Essentially speaking, the currency circting in the cultivation world and the currency circting in the secr world were twopletely different things. One could even say that because resources in the cultivation world were so scarce, the circting currency in the secr world and the cultivation world had be an insurmountable chasm between the two worlds. It was like an ordinary person wanting to join a wealthy club in high society, the mere membership fee could leave ordinary people far behind. How could they possibly enter high society when faced with such a barrier? The boundary between the cultivation world and the secr world was precisely here! At this moment, Eloise Hawson was staring intently at Horus Mills on the stage, she had never expected that this old guy would make such arge bid! Eloise Hawson knew very well that Horus Mills could indeed produce a thousand Moras. But if he did produce a thousand Moras, it would essentially be like draining all his assets. But even so, Horus Mills still chose to do so. This precisely illustrated how precious the Nanites were, that they could make Horus Mills spare no expense to get them! What to do next? She could also produce a certain number of Moras, but at most, she could only produce four hundred! However, at this difficult moment for Eloise Hawson, Carl Chambers suddenly walked to her side and quietly suggested: I have a hundred here, and as far as I know, the other masters can also produce some, why dont we pool together and see if we can make up a thousand? Then, we can all study the secrets of the Nanites together, what do you think of this arrangement? Eloise Hawsons eyes lit up, thinking it was a good idea. But just as Eloise Hawson was about to agree, Jun Chester on the stage suddenly said to Horus Mills: A thousand Moras is too little, and what Ick the least is Moras, those things are as worthless as iron coins in my eyes! Horus Mills face twitched. All the people below the stage, without exception, all widened their eyes. Moras, in this bastards eyes, werent worth mentioning? Horus Mills took a deep breath, chuckled and said: No problem! Mr. Chester, how about this, in addition to a thousand Moras, I can decide that all the auction items today can be yours, I, just want to get the Nanite in your hand! Jun Chester began to hesitate. At this moment, Carl Chambers below the stage couldnt help but angrily speak out: Horus Mills! We call you Master Mills out of respect for your rtionship with us in Mycintia, but you need to understand your ce in Mycintia! What right do you have to make decisions for Mycintia? His voice was thunderous, shocking the entire audience. This was the first time everyone had seen Carl Chambers lose his temper since they arrived at the auction. Just by listening to his voice, one could judge that his strength was absolutely capable of crushing most of the practitioners present. However, Horus Mills on the stage only nced at Carl Chambers, and Carl Chambers was struck as if by lightning, then Horus Mills smiled and said: Say one more word, and I will clean house for Mycintia! Carl Chambers immediately fell silent. Eloise Hawson frowned at Horus Mills and said coldly: Master Mills, as a guest of Mycintia, you are nowpeting with Mycintia for something. Do you no longer wish to live, or do you think that Mycintia has no one? With Eloise Hawsons words, the momentum of all the Mycintia practitioners present increased dramatically. It seemed as if with onemand from Eloise Hawson, they could attack Horus Mills en masse. Looking at Jun Chester at this moment, he was observing the scene with a faint smile, as if anything that happened here had little to do with him. Horus Mills, being old and cunning, took one look at Jun Chester and saw his intentions. So he said to the crowd below, The Nanites arent in my hands yet, and you all want to be my enemies, itsughable! Eloise Hawson walked towards the stage and said, Master Mills, today, if you can get the Nanites, I hope you wont be foolish. Otherwise, I can represent Mycintia and kill you! Horus Millsughed and shook his head, saying, Child, youre still young, I wont stoop to your level. Then, Horus Mills looked at Jun Chester again and asked, 1200 Moras, plus all the auction items on-site, will you give me the Nanites, young friend? After some thought, Jun Chester reluctantly agreed, Alright, its settled then. Hearing this, Horus Mills was overjoyed and immediately signaled backstage for the Moras to be brought up. Sandra Simpson, hearing Jun Chesters words, became extremely nervous. She knew that once Jun Chester sold the Nanites, it would mean the start of a bloody battle! The people present wouldnt let Jun Chester leave alive. At this moment, a woman was already walking from the backstage area behind the exhibit tform. She held a medium-sized wooden box in her arms, which contained thousands of Moras and a few items that looked like prescriptions. Clearly, one of the prescriptions was for Energy Pellets. The crowd fell silent at this sight! Without exception, all looked on with extreme envy! The Nanites were about to fall into the hands of that old man, Horus Mills. However, just as Jun Chester turned to look at the woman holding the box of Moras, he suddenly changed his mind. Because this woman was Phoenix Myers, who he had previously sent to Mycintia to gather information! Phoenix Myers, who had been the first female general in Lordran, was now behaving like a submissive servant, her posture very low. Jun Chester frowned. Phoenix Myers why was she here? At this time, Eloise Hawson, watching Phoenix Myers without blinking, said coldly, Phoenix Myers, you dare to serve under Horus Mills! Phoenix Myers was slightly taken aback when she heard this, but she only nced at Eloise Hawson below the stage and showed no other reaction. ording to Phoenix Myers own thinking, the man she loved most had sent her to Mycintia to gather information, especially about the rtionship between the Mills family in the capital and Mycintia. If she didnt serve under Horus Mills, what else could she do? Horus Mills nced at Eloise Hawson below the stage andughed, Dont worry, this Phoenix Myers is just one of my servants. As far as I know, she and you seem to have some grievances. Rest assured, after I finish the transaction with Mr. Chester, I will kill her for you! Upon hearing this, Phoenix Myers was stunned. Eloise Hawson below the stage was also taken aback, then said to Horus Mills, This is my family matter, theres no need for Master Mills to interfere! On the stage, Jun Chesters face was extremely gloomy. Then, under everyones gaze, Jun Chester suddenly sprang into action. He swiftly approached Horus Mills, raised his hand, and started hitting him. p! p! p! He pped Horus Mills three times in session, knocking him to the ground and making his old face swell like a pigs head. But this was not the end. The moment Horus Mills fell to the ground, Jun Chester stomped on his head. Horus Millsrge head was suddenly stomped into the hard stone floor of the stage. The entire venue fell into silence! Chapter 175: Everyone at the scene dared not even to fart! No one expected that Dion on the stage would suddenly turn against Horus Mills. Moreover, Horus Mills was so vulnerable in front of him. Three ps! Horus Mills was so beaten that he had no power to fight back and fell directly to the ground. This was Horus Mills! Especially the foot that Dion stomped on Horus Mills head, it was like a mountain crushing down! Afternding, not only did it directly stomp Horus Mills head into the ground, but it also caused the huge auction venue to shake like it was experiencing an eight-level earthquake! Even the golden armored stone statues that were tens of meters high around the area copsed with a loud crash! This was simply too terrifying! The question was, why did this Dion suddenly attack Horus Mills, was he mad? Everyone at the scene was shocked, especially Eloise Hawson. She stared at what was happening on the stage,pletely losing her ability to think! Her brain was nk. Carl Chambers and many other master level practitioners from Mycintia were also stunned.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The heroes present may not be clear about Horus Mills personalbat power. But both Eloise Hawson and Carl Chambers knew very well what Horus Mills name meant in the whole of Mycintia. It can be said thatpared to Horus Mills, none of the cultivators present were his match in terms of personalbat power! But now Horus Mills head was stomped into the ground! Looking at Han Mills again, he seemed to have turned into stone. Staring nkly at the scene on the stage, his emotions took a long time to calm down. As a direct descendant of the Mills family in the capital, how could Han Mills not know about Horus Mills strength? Even Horus Mills had be the goal that Han Mills had to chase for his entire life. Even if Han Mills was talented He felt that he could not catch up with Horus Mills realm before the age of forty! Now, Horus Mills, his idol, was actually stomped into the ground with a single foot? On the stage, Phoenix Myers was also shocked to the extreme. She stared nkly at what was happening in front of her, totally dumbfounded! She was absolutely clueless! Why did this ordinary-looking young man suddenly attack Horus Mills! And he easily stomped Horus Mills into the ground! Was he trying to snatch the Moras in the box in front of him, or was he simply standing up for himself? Just as Phoenix Myers was thinking this way, Jun Chester stomped on Horus Mills head, which was already buried in the ground, once again, and it was a stomp that left no room for mercy! Boom! The scene was once again like an eight-level earthquake! Horus Mills head waspletely gone, and his entire body that was left on the ground was leaning on the huge stage. He was either dead or alive! But this scene, in the eyes of everyone present, they all believed Horus Mills must be dead! The scene was dead silent! Everyone seemed to have forgotten to breathe. Jun Chester himself. His face was full of towering anger. Sandra Simpson, who was behind Jun Chester, was also shocked by Jun Chesters actions. She had known Jun Chester for so many years, and she had never seen Jun Chester so angry. What on earth was going on? Finally, Jun Chester took his foot back from the hole on the stage. At this moment, everyone present was on high alert! Because they saw that this Dion in their eyes, his shoes were covered in crimson Which meant Horus Mills, must have been stomped to death by his two feet! Jun Chester looked down at his shoes and frowned slightly. Bang! As his footnded once more, the crimson on his shoe scattered in all directions. Until now, Phoenix Myers had no idea that the seemingly ordinary young man in front of her was Jun Chester. Therefore, she was genuinely frightened by his actions. Jun Chesters gaze fell upon Phoenix Myers. Feeling his gaze, Phoenix Myers tightened up,pletely at a loss. Jun Chester finally spoke, From now on, do not be anyones servant. Phoenix Myers was stunned. Only then did she realize that he had indeed stood up for her. But she did not know him. Why would he stand up for her? Did he like her? Jun Chester nced again at the box filled with Moras in front of Phoenix Myers and said, These items are now mine! As soon as he said these words, Phoenix Myers waspletely confused. Was this man standing up for her, or was he trying to steal the Moras in front of her? Regardless of his intention, his actions were indeed very domineering. For some reason, looking at the man in front of her, Phoenix Myers felt a sense of familiarity. Uncontrobly, images of Jun Chester surfaced in her mind! Could the man in front of her be Jun Chester? As soon as this thought surfaced, Phoenix Myers immediately rejected it in her heart. Impossible! Her master, Jun Chester, was very powerful, butpared to Horus Mills, he was still far behind. Even if Jun Chester could match Horus Mills cultivation level, under equal conditions, it would be impossible for Jun Chester to kill Horus Mills with just two kicks! So who was this man? Just as she was thinking this, Phoenix Myers suddenly realized a problem. The man in front of her had just introduced himself as Dion! Wasnt Dion Jun Chesters son? Upon realizing this, Phoenix Myers dared not continue thinking. The way she looked at Jun Chester was full of surging emotions! Jun Chester seemed to see through Phoenix Myers thoughts and casually asked, Do you know where all the items for todays auction are now? In an excited tremble, Phoenix Myers replied, Theyre all stored backstage. Jun Chester said, Take me to get them. Phoenix Myers nodded heavily and said, Okay! Then, without even looking at the people below the stage, Jun Chester followed Phoenix Myers backstage. During this process, everyone present didnt even dare to breathe. It wasnt until Jun Chesters figure disappeared from the stage that Han Mills, sitting in the front row, suddenly got up and checked Horus Mills condition. After examining him, Han Mills face turned ashen, and he said coldly, This is outrageous! What did my grandfather do to deserve such a disaster today? Eloise Hawson coldly said, Dont you understand yet? That guy came to steal. He used Nanites as bait to lure out Horus Mills, then killed the chicken to scare the monkeys, and looted all the items in todays auction! Han Mills took a deep breath, staring hard at Eloise Hawson, and asked, My grandfather has suffered a disaster, wont you, Mycintia, dare to do anything? Eloise Hawson pondered for a moment, looked around, and coldly asked, Are any of you here willing to join me and Mycintia in killing this evildoer named Dion? Chapter 176: Jun, do you dare to call? Disrespectful! As soon as these words came out, everyone present, without exception, still dared not speak. Without a doubt, if they all attacked together, they could definitely kill the Dion they saw in front of them on the spot! But the question was who would take the lead? Horus Mills had been beaten to the point of being unconscious! Moreover, he was reduced to this state with just three ps and two stomps! Horus Mills was so easily defeated, so no matter who took the lead among those present, none would likely escape death. Seeing that no one dared to speak up, Eloise Hawsons face darkened in frustration. She gritted her teeth and said, There are so many of us here. Are we really afraid of one Dion? No sooner had she spoken than a voice from the crowd retorted, If youre so capable, you go first. If you dare to lead, so will we! Eloise Hawson was left speechless. Despite being the first seat in Mycintia, she could not match Horus Mills in personalbat power. Horus Mills had been beaten into the ground. If she were to act, could she even withstand one kick from Dion? For a moment, she didnt know what to do. Just then, Han Mills, on the stage, suddenly spoke up, When that guyes out, Ill go first! His words were met with ridicule. You must be joking. You were already defeated outside. Now youre still eager to go first. You really dont learn from your mistakes! Exactly! Your grandfather is almost finished now. What are you trying to prove? We cant speak like that. Han Mills clearly shows strength when he meets a strong opponent. Let him take the first hit. We can all attack with hidden weaponster. I refuse to believe we cant gain the upper hand! Thats a good idea! Right, isnt there a woman following Dion? The one called Sandra Simpson. She doesnt know any secret methods at all. We can target her first, then we should be able to kill Dion on the spot! But who can guarantee that the one called Sandra Simpson is just a weak woman who doesnt know any secret methods? Remember, before Dion used secret methods, we all mistook him for an ordinary young man! No one knew who said thest words, but they made a lot of sense to the crowd. Doubt filled their minds once again. They wondered Was Sandra Simpson also an extraordinary practitioner? If she was an extraordinary practitioner, then even if everyone attacked with hidden weapons, it would be in vain! Just when the crowd was unable to reach a consensus, Carl Chambers quietly pulled Eloise Hawson aside and whispered, I have a n, but Im not sure if I should share.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Eloise Hawson, whose expression was changing, said, Speak. Carl Chambers squinted his eyes and said, Our goal now is the Nanites. If the Nanites are obtained, it doesnt matter who lives or dies, right? Although Eloise Hawson hated Jun Chester immensely at this time, she couldnt deny this point and coldly said, I know that without you having to tell me. Carl Chambers seriously said, I observed earlier that Dion attacked Horus Mills not because he wanted to snatch the Moras, but for another reason! A confused Eloise Hawson asked, What do you mean? Carl Chambers exined, Dion easily defeated Horus Mills without any retaliation. With hisbat power, if he wanted the Moras, why would he need to provoke public outrage and kill Horus Mills in public? Clearly, his actions were purely in defense of Miss Myers! I think he only acted because Horus Mills treated Miss Myers like a ve. Its that simple! Eloise Hawson was even more puzzled and asked, What are you trying to say? Carl Chambers took a deep breath and cautiously said, Horus Mills just threatened to kill Miss Myers, but you said it was a family matter. I guess you were actually worried about Miss Myers life, werent you? Eloise Hawsons face changed slightly, but she tly denied it, Im not that kind-hearted! Carl Chambersughed and said, You two are half-sisters, no matter how deep the personal grudge, it is your own business and has nothing to do with others! Just now, when Horus Mills wanted to kill Miss Myers, you felt that he was disrespecting you, so you couldnt bear to watch. Eloise Hawson frowned and asked, What does all this have to do with the Nanites? Carl Chambers squinted and said, If Dion truly defended your sister just now, then the only person who can speak to him now is you! After all, you are the biological sister of Phoenix Myers. Why not represent Mycintia and negotiate with Dion? Eloise Hawson retorted irritably, Negotiate how? Rushing to get myself flirted with? Im not that cheap! Carl Chambersughed, Thats not what I meant. Its better to make peace than to fight. The value of the Nanites has been fully demonstrated. Everyone here is scrambling to get them. Why not give Dion some fake Nanites, make him the real master of this auction, and then let him use the fake Nanites to get the real money from the people present. We can split the profits with Dion afterwards. Isnt that a good n? As for the real Nanites in Dions hands, whether we get them or not isnt so important anymore. Whats important is that we form an alliance with him. At this point, Carl Chambers added, I have this idea now, purely for the overall situation. With the strength shown by Dion, trying to kill him would be like destroying the jade and stone. Better to make peace. Eloise Hawson carefully considered Carl Chambers idea. The more she thought about it, the more shocked she was. She squinted at Carl Chambers and sneered, You really are wily with age! Carl Chambersughed, Earlier, I advocated for attacking him together. Now, after witnessing his terrifying power, if I still advocate for attacking him, wouldnt I have lived in vain all these years? Eloise Hawson narrowed her eyes, So should I give it a try? Carl Chambers chuckled, Ill apany you. At least there will be someone to back you up. By the way, if this n fails, I have another one. Eloise Hawson asked, What n? Carl Chambers grinned, Theres ava trap beneath the backstage treasure house. If we really cante to an agreement, then we might as well go down together. Eloise Hawson was shocked, How did I not know about this? Carl Chambers just smiled and didnt answer. Meanwhile, Jun Chester had already been led by Phoenix Myers to the backstage treasure house. Just as he was about to open the door and enter, Jun Chester suddenly stopped and raised his hand, Wait. Phoenix Myers was confused, Whats wrong? Jun Chester reached his hand into the door of the treasure house, squinting his eyes, The temperature in here is a bit different from outside. Phoenix Myers was slightly taken aback, but didnt pay much attention to it. She nced back and found that no one was following, so she anxiously probed, Jun? Jun Chester sternly scolded, You also call me Jun? No respect for your elders! In that moment Phoenix Myers was on the verge of tears. Chapter 177 – No More Words, Just a Brutal Punch! At this moment, Phoenix Myers was overwhelmed with emotion. She had not expected that the young man in front of her was really Jun Chester! That meant that his confrontation with Horus Mills earlier in front of everyone was entirely to defend her! Seeing Phoenix Myers excited reaction, Jun Chester asked, Why were you with Horus Mills? Just as Phoenix Myers was about to answer, Sandra Simpson suddenly ran over from the passage between the backstage and the front stage, anxiously saying, Someonesing from the front, its Eloise Hawson and Carl Chambers! They also brought three men in ck! Hearing this, Phoenix Myers face tightened. However, thinking of Jun Chesters performance earlier, she breathed a sigh of relief. However, Phoenix Myers still reminded Jun Chester, Master, although you can easily kill Horus Mills, you should still be careful. After all, there are hundreds of practitioners gathered inside the Chronicle Club. If they were to attack you together, then Before Phoenix Myers could finish, Jun Chester interrupted, No problem! Phoenix Myers was slightly startled, looking at Jun Chester with a gaze full of surprise. She couldnt understand how terrifying Jun Chesters strength had be! Just then, Carl Chambers heartyughter echoed over. Nice to meet you, Mr. Chester, Im Carl Chambers! Jun Chester nced over indifferently. As expected, behind Carl Chambers were four people. Apart from Eloise Hawson, who looked around seventy percent simr to Phoenix Myers, there were three men dressed in ck. These three men, without exception, exuded an oppressive aura. But, this was only from the perspective of Phoenix Myers and Sandra Simpson. For Jun Chester, it was nothing. Considering that Carl Chambers had previously proposed to unite all practitioners to attack him in the lobby, Jun Chester naturally regarded Carl Chambers with hostility. Yet, Carl Chambers face still bore a smile. No one would think that he harbored any animosity towards Jun Chester. At this time, Carl Chambers was only seven steps away from Jun Chester. Seeing that Jun Chester didnt say a word, Carl Chambers chuckled, Mr. Chester, I have no hostility towards you. I came over to discuss something important! Just as he finished speaking, Jun Chester suddenly disappeared from his spot. Like a sh of lightning, he appeared in front of Carl Chambers and without a word, threw a punch! And he aimed for the core of Carl Chambers. What was most deadly was that, even though Jun Chesters punch seemed terrifying, afternding on Carl Chamberss core, Carl Chambers didnt retreat even half a step! Behind Carl Chambers, Eloise Hawson and the three men in ck were all shocked. But what shocked them was not that Carl Chambers didnt retreat after being unexpectedly attacked by Jun Chester, but the terrifying means of Jun Chester at this time! If Jun Chesters punch had directly sent Carl Chambers flying, that would have been better. At least, Carl Chambers could have unloaded some of Jun Chesters punch power in the process of flying backward. But now? This punch from Jun Chester, for Carl Chambers, was like being trapped in a drawing on the ground! Carl Chambers, standing on the spot without moving, took all of Jun Chesters punch power. In an instant, Carl Chambers felt as if his internal organs were about to shatter. The terrifying punch power was raging in his body, making him feel like he had swallowed a bomb! All its power could only be digested by himself. Soon, Carl Chambers face turned purplish, whether it was his neck or temples, all his veins bulged. His eyes were as wide as copper bells, giving an impression of not being able to die with his eyes closed. He couldnt understand at all. Had he done anything annoying to the Dion in his eyes since he came backstage? No! He just said hello to the other party! This person was really ungrateful! I greet you, and the response is your punch? At this time, Carl Chambers face was already twisted beyond recognition. Blood was even oozing from his mouth and nose, a pitiful sight! And with Jun Chester retracting his fist, Carl Chambers fell to the ground with a thud! As for Eloise Hawson and the three men in ck, they were already frightened like startled rabbits and hid elsewhere. Especially Eloise Hawson. Dressed in a ck long dress, she directly jumped onto the beam of the backstage room. Looking at Jun Chester, she seemed to be looking at a madman. She also couldnt understand. What had happened to Carl Chambers? Did he provoke you? He only said one sentence! Just one sentence! Huh? No, thats not right!Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Since he arrived, hes only said two sentences in total! One was his greeting, the other was to state his intention! And when he stated his purpose, he made it clear that he had no hostility, he had no hostility, so why did he still get hit? Phoenix Myers and Sandra Simpson, who were behind Jun Chester, also had faces full of shock. They couldnt understand why Jun Chester suddenly hit someone! Is it very satisfying to hit people? Even if its satisfying to hit people, there must be a reason, right? Without saying a word, he beat someone to this pitiful state, this waspletely overbearing,pletely unreasonable! Jun Chester looked down at Carl Chambers on the ground and said indifferently, Just because you have no enmity towards me doesnt mean I dont have any towards you. Werent you nning to unite those wastes outside to take my life earlier? Bang! Carl Chamberss brain seemed to explode. He never expected that this Dion in his eyes actually knew about his plot! Carl Chambers opened his mouth. He couldnt say a word. Blood was constantly oozing from his mouth. He couldnt muster a bit of strength from his entire body. Jun Chester continued, Do you think that even if you gang up with those wastes outside, you can keep me here? Carl Chambers cried. And what flowed from his eyes were tears of blood! Only then did he realize that all the plots and tricks were nothing in front of absolute power! Subsequently, Jun Chester ignored Carl Chambers and turned his attention to Eloise Hawson on the beam. At this moment, Eloise Hawson was like a frightened bird. She regretted to the extreme. She shouldnt have listened to Carl Chambers nder ande backstage with him. Jun Chester said indifferently to Eloise Hawson, Come down. Eloise Hawson didnt dare. Jun Chester looked elsewhere and said indifferently, Youre wearing a skirt, hiding up there on the beam, I can see everything. Eloise Hawsons face turned crimson instantly. Is that what she should be afraid of now? Or is her life more important. Eloise Hawsons nerves were stretched to the limit, her brain was running at high speed, figuring out how to escape from here. But just then, Jun Chester said another sentence that made Eloise Hawson extremely embarrassed. If you donte down, Ill shatter your clothes! Chapter 178: Eloise Hawson! Life Hanging by a Thread! Eloise Hawson was staring at Jun Chester with such intensity, as if she wished to swallow him whole. Taking a deep breath she leapt from the rafters to the ground. As for the three burly men in ck who hade with her, they all stood about twenty meters from Jun Chester. They dared not move a muscle. Without exception, they were all on high alert! Jun Chester nced at Eloise Hawson, then at Phoenix Myers. He asked Phoenix Myers, What is your rtionship with this Eloise Hawson? Phoenix Myers hesitated for a moment, then replied, Shes a debt left from my dads youthful indiscretions! Eloise Hawson retorted resentfully, You are the debt left by James Myers indiscretions! Jun Chester frowned slightly. Eloise Hawson still didnt know the rtionship between Jun Chester and Phoenix Myers. Seeing Jun Chesters displeasure, she opened her mouth to reply, but in the end, she didnt continue to argue with Phoenix Myers. Next, Eloise Hawsons nce fell on Carl Chambers, who was beaten to the point of unconsciousness on the ground. Her mind was in chaos,pletely unsure of what to do next. Should she follow Carl Chambers earlier n and continue to negotiate with this scoundrel, or should she follow Carl Chambers second n and lure this scoundrel into the treasure house, letting him fall into theva trap that Carl Chambers had set up long ago? As Eloise Hawson was thinking this, Jun Chester looked at her and asked, Carl Chambers just said that he had something to discuss with me. Do you know what it is? Eloise Hawson hesitated for a moment, then pointed at Carl Chambers and said, He has some fake Nanites Our intention is to use these fake Nanites to swap out the items on the people outside, and after seeding, share the spoils equally! Jun Chesters expression became strange, and he asked, Whose idea was this? Eloise Hawson thought for a moment, then said, Of course its my idea. Carl Chambers doesnt have such brains! Jun Chester scornfully said, You really know how to tter yourself! Eloise Hawson was taken aback. Jun Chester squinted his eyes and said, Its a good n, but you did threaten to band together with those good-for-nothings outside to kill me. Under such circumstances, how can I cooperate with you? Eloise Hawson gritted her teeth and said, What do you want? Jun Chester paused for a moment, then instructed Phoenix Myers who was standing at his side, Carl Chambers should have some Energy Pellets on him. Search him. Phoenix Myers looked confused, not understanding why Jun Chester would do this, but he ultimately followed Jun Chesters instructions and retrieved a small bag from Carl Chambers. The bag contained Energy Pellets. Jun Chester took the bag, pulled out one pellet, and said to Eloise Hawson, Eat it. Eloise Hawson was immediately panicked.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jun Chester said mockingly, Carl Chambers once said that his Energy Pellets are much better than mine. Well, eat it up, I wont harm you! Eloise Hawson was even more panicked and blurted out, Carl Chambers Energy Pellets are poisonous! Jun Chester smiled and said, Thats why I asked you to eat it. Dont worry, although this pellet is poisonous, I can provide the antidote. Eat it first, and then we can discuss cooperation or should I feed you? Eloise Hawson gritted her teeth, suddenly took the Energy Pellet from Jun Chesters hand, and swallowed it. Phoenix Myers couldnt help but ask, Why are Carl Chambers Energy Pellets poisonous? Jun Chester replied, Its the same principle as the forbidden drug from Cinder Chapel. If you take it and dont get the antidote within three months, youll suffer a bacsh. By then, youll wish you were dead! Phoenix Myers was dumbfounded. Eloise Hawson stared at Jun Chester and said, I didnt expect you to see through this. Who exactly are you? Jun Chester smiled, quickly returning to his original appearance. Seeing Jun Chesters true face, Eloise Hawson was shocked and demanded, Who are you really? Jun Chester smiled lightly and said, My name is Jun Chester. The moment these words were uttered, Eloise Hawson was struck like a bolt of lightning. She turned pale with shock and eximed, Impossible! How could you be Jun Chester? Jun Chester is just amon person in the mundane world As she spoke, Eloise Hawson suddenly realized something. She turned her gaze towards Phoenix Myers, her eyes wide with realization. No wonder! No wonder you stood up for this brat just now! So you two I see! I see! Jun Chester coldly stared at Eloise Hawson and said in an icy tone, Who are you calling a brat? Eloise Hawson fell silent instantly. The look she gave Jun Chester was full of incredulity. The three ck-d men in the room were simrly taken aback. They never expected that todays uninvited guest was none other than the widely rumored Lord Chester! Amoner with such terrifying power! How did he manage to do that? Jun Chester nced at the three men, who were all standing agape. With a flick of his wrist, he shot three poisonous Energy Pellets into their mouths. The three ck-d men, without exception, involuntarily swallowed the poisonous Energy Pellets. Eloise Hawson was so shocked she couldnt speak. The three ck-d men she brought with her, all being super cultivators carefully trained by Mycintia, were effortlessly made to swallow poison pills by Jun Chester from a distance of twenty meters. Just how terrifying was Jun Chesters power? At this point, Jun Chesters gaze fell again on Eloise Hawson. In a cold voice, he said, If it werent for your connection with James Myers, given my temper, you and Carl Chambers would share the same fate! Eloise Hawson opened her mouth and shivered. Jun Chester turned around, pointed at the treasure pavilion, and ordered, Collect all the items in the treasure pavilion into a box. Its time to wrap up todays business. Eloise Hawson gasped in fear and stood still in ce, not daring to move. The reason was simple. Under the treasure pavilion was ava trap. Who knew if Jun Chester was already aware of this? If he was, wouldnt she be killed if she went to fetch the items from the pavilion? Jun Chester chuckled, If I wanted to kill you, I wouldnt resort to such lowly tricks. Eloise Hawson was dumbfounded again. So, Jun Chester did know after all. No wonder he had killed Carl Chambers without a second thought! With this in mind, Eloise Hawson didnt say another word and fearfully walked towards the treasure pavilion. However, just as Eloise Hawson stepped into the treasure pavilion and took the fourth step, a stone b under her foot suddenly sank! Boom! In an instant, the entire floor of the treasure pavilion seemed to copse and fell downward. Eloise Hawson lost her footing and fell straight down. Ah! Eloise Hawson screamed! Her body was falling rapidly, and beneath her was a chasm hundreds of meters deep. At the bottom of the chasm was a sea of red-hot magma and molten iron. Eloise Hawson only took one nce downwards and felt utter despair! She never expected that beneath the Lake Chronicle was a pool ofva like this! And she was going to die here today. But at this critical moment, Eloise Hawson suddenly felt arge hand grabbing her waist. She turned her head and saw none other than Jun Chester. Chapter 179: Jun Chester… I really didn’t take him seriously! At this moment, Eloise Hawson was shocked to the core. She never expected that Jun Chester would jump down after her! Was he trying to save her? But she had intended to kill him before, why would he save her? Could it be because of her beauty? Or because She was the daughter of Supreme Lord James Myers? For a moment, Eloise Hawsons mind was in chaos. No matter why Jun Chester had jumped down with her, today, neither she nor Jun Chester could escape their fate! The distance between the ground of the treasure pavilion and the pool of magma below was only a few hundred meters. At the speed they were falling, she and Jun Chester would soon plunge into the pool of magma below, and be reduced to ashes! Whats worse, ording to her observation, Jun Chester had no rescue measures! He simply held her waist, thats all! At this thought, Eloise Hawsons gaze towards Jun Chester calmed down, and she blurted out: Why would you do this? Jun Chester said: Because you are beautiful, is that okay? Eloise Hawson was stunned and smiled bitterly, I never thought that I, who have been lonely and bitter all my life, could actually Before Eloise Hawson could finish herment, Jun Chesters other hand suddenly jerked. A small aqua-gold dagger suddenly sprang out from his sleeve at high speed! The handle of the dagger was wrapped with a golden thread as thin as a hair. As the dagger shot upwards like lightning, the golden thread followed at the same speed! Eventually, the dagger wrapped around the beam at the top. Then, the de of the dagger was stuck in the middle of the beam. At this moment, Jun Chester and Eloise Hawson were suspended in the middle of the abyss! They were only a few tens of meters above the magma pool! Eloise Hawsons mind went nk. Were they saved? But as this thought emerged, Eloise Hawsons heart tightened again! The danger was not over yet. Because along with them, a lot of stone bs and many original items from the treasure pavilion also fell down. All these things smashed into the magma pool below, causing a lot of sparks! But at this moment, Jun Chester suddenly grabbed Eloise Hawsons clothes and threw her upward, causing Eloise Hawson to fly up immediately! Jun Chester shouted loudly: Grab the thread! In fact, without Jun Chesters reminder, Eloise Hawsons survival instinct had been stimted to the extreme at this critical moment. As Eloise Hawsons body got further and further away from the magma pool below, she reached out and grabbed the thread in front of her, quickly wrapping the thread around her entire palm! Eloise Hawson was saved.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. But at the same time, Eloise Hawson suddenly realized that Jun Chester was still below. The fiery juice sshed from the magma pool by the falling objects would definitely ssh on Jun Chester. In that case, even if Jun Chester wouldnt fall into the magma pool, he would be burned by the sshed fiery juice. But as Eloise Hawson looked down, she saw a scene she would never forget in her life! She saw that a burst of energy had appeared out of nowhere around Jun Chester! That burst of energy was able to rebound all the fiery juice sshing towards his body! Was this the legendary energy shield? Eloise Hawson was shocked! She had never thought that Jun Chesters strength would be so terrifying! To be able to reach the Resonance Realm was already one in a million, and to reach a level within the Resonance Realm where one can condense energy, was even more extraordinary! Now, Jun Chester could actually condense energy into a shield! This was simply an invincible existence! Even the highest cultivators in the Emptiness Realm could hardly do this! Could it be the effect of Nanites? While Eloise Hawson was guessing, Jun Chester had already used the hanging force of the thread in his hand to leap up! Soon, he surpassed the height at which Eloise Hawson was. In the blink of an eye, Jun Chester left the abyss, grabbing the beam above with one arm. Jun Chester looked down at Eloise Hawson from a high position and reprimanded: Arent you going toe up quickly? The trap you set up was actually triggered by you, you are really stupid! Eloise Hawson drew a gasping breath, her heart still racing. At this moment, who would have the time to think of anything else? She quickly exerted force again along the thread, and finally, like Jun Chester, grabbed the topmost beam. Only at the moment when the danger waspletely resolved did Eloise Hawson realize that Jun Chester had just been scolding her! Yet, for some reason, she found a slight sweetness in her heart even after being scolded by him. At this time, Sandra Simpson and Phoenix Myers, who were standing outside the treasure pavilion, had already been scared out of their wits. When Jun Chester had jumped down to save someone, the two women did not even have time to stop him. Seeing Jun Chester unharmed now, the two women copsed on the spot. Sandra Simpson even blurted out, Jun Chester, you bastard, do you want to die! If you dont consider me, you should consider your wife and son! You scared me to death! Boo hoo hoo Phoenix Myers also shouted, Why did you do this for this wretched woman? Are you mad? Phoenix Myers words almost made Eloise Hawsons nose crooked with anger. But Jun Chesters next words, like a divine supplement, made Eloise Hawson wish she could jump down again and be done with life. Jun Chester said, She is, after all, your fathers seed. In respect of your father, I couldnt just stand by and watch her die. Besides, Ive finally got a hold on your fathers secret. He appears upright, for the country and the people, but behind the scenes, hes such a bastard. Ill teach him a lesson when I get back! Phoenix Myers shouted, Youe here right now! Jun Chesters body jolted, and he flew directly to the ground outside the treasure pavilion. Just at this moment, Sandra Simpson suddenly hugged Jun Chesters neck, hanging on him and crying, You scared me to death! You scared me to death! Phoenix Myers also hugged Jun Chester, her eyes red with worry, If anything happens to you, I wont live either! Jun Chester was at a loss for words. Eloise Hawson alsonded on the ground, looking at the scene before her, her face alternating between red and white, her feelingsplicated to the extreme. Unexpectedly, she felt a bit annoyed. To think that not only did Jun Chester have a wife and son, but the women by his side were also utterly devoted to him! Meanwhile, outside, the auction venue was in chaos. Everyone present was guessing and discussing why Eloise Hawson and Carl Chambers had gone backstage and why they hadnte back after so long. Could it be an ident? For a time, all the people on the scene were in a dilemma! To leave now? They couldnt bear it! After all, they hade all this way and hadnt gotten anything, they were not willing to leave just like that! Moreover, the temptation of the Nanites was too great! Especially for Han Mills. Even if he saw Horus Mills being ruined, and even if he saw Horus Mills family wealth being taken away! Now, he was also extremely unwilling! But how was he going to get the Nanites next? And so far, Han Mills didnt even know who the Dion in his eyes was! Should he first submit and find a way to be this guys apprentice? As soon as this thought came up, Han Mills wanted to p himself a few times. He had ruined Horus Mills! Was he going to acknowledge a thief as his father? Wouldnt that make him the joke of the world? But when he thought about his constitution, only by following an unparalleled cultivator could he hope to be an unparalleled cultivator! Under such a premise, all protocol and righteousness can be set aside! At this moment, Elsa Garner had also stepped onto the stage. After just one nce at Han Mills, Elsa Garner guessed what he was struggling with, and said, Han, as long as you can be the most powerful cultivator in this world, whether its me or your father, even if it requires our death, we will support you! Han Mills asked withplicated emotions, Why? Elsa Garner replied, Because you are an unparalleled talent for cultivation in this world! Let me tell you, in this world, human emotions, benevolence, righteousness, and morality are all deceptive things. The only thing you should pursue in your life is to be stronger, to be the strongest! Throughout history, those who pursue the realm of sainthood have, without exception, treated everything else as insignificant! Han Mills took a deep breath and said, I understand. Elsa Garner nodded and said, As long as you understand. Dont worry, with mom here, I have a way to make that Dion give you the Nanites. Han Mills was confused, What way? After a pause, Elsa Garner said, The Garner family ancestors have a secret, a secret that only I and the deceased Iris knew. Later, I will use this secret as a bargaining chip to propose a trade to Dion. I believe he will agree to ept you as his apprentice! Because since he is not from Mycintia, there is only one ce he cane from! Han Mills asked, What ce? Elsa Garner did not rify for Han Mills, but said, After today, I only ask you to do two things. First, do everything you can to enter Mycintia. Second, kill Jun Chester to avenge me! Han Mills frowned, Jun Chester I really dont take him seriously. But since you want me to worship that Dion, why do you also want me to enter Mycintia? Elsa Garner replied solemnly, You will understandter! After finishing speaking, Elsa Garner steadied her mind and walked calmly towards the backstage. But just then, Jun Chester came into the view of Elsa Garner and Han Mills. Its worth mentioning that Jun Chester had returned to his original appearance. He was leading Eloise Hawson, Phoenix Myers, Sandra Simpson, and others, back towards the stage. Seeing Jun Chester, Elsa Garners face changed. Jun Chester? How could this damned bastard appear here? As Elsa Garner was horrified, Jun Chester, smiling, looked at her and said, Only an imbecile like you could raise a waste like Han Mills! Chapter 180: Han Mills is Nearly Dead! Elsa Garners face turnedpletely red, enraged to the utmost. Yet, just as Elsa Garner was about to incite Han Mills to confront Jun Chester, Han Mills was staring wide-eyed at Jun Chester, fearfully eximing, You Youre really Jun Chester?! Upon hearing this, Elsa Garner finally came to her senses. The clothes Jun Chester was wearing were exactly the same as the man named Dion before! Could it be the Dion who had stomped Horus Mills into the ground was actually Jun Chester? Impossible! It cant be like this! Elsa Garner looked as if she was going mad, her face full of disbelief. Not only Elsa Garner thought this way, but also Han Mills. Even the hundreds of practitioners below the stage had their eyes focused on Jun Chester, all filled with disbelief! At this moment, Eloise Hawson leisurely walked to the center of the stage, steadied her mind, and loudly dered, Just now, I, Mycintia, and Jun Chester, Mr. Chester, have reached an agreement. He has transferred the Nanites to Mycintia! Saying this, Eloise Hawson took out a fake Nanites from her pocket. Boom! The whole venue was in an uproar! No one had expected such a twist! The Nanites that Horus Mills could not get even after spending 1200 Moras, were now in Eloise Hawsons hands? Especially Han Mills, his face was full of distortion. Bandit! Just a bandit! These Nanites should have fallen into the hands of our Mills family! Otherwise, wouldnt my grandfather be wasted for nothing? As Han Mills finished speaking, Jun Chester nced at him faintly, but didnt say anything to him. Eloise Hawson also nced at Han Mills and said, The past is the past. Horus Mills offended Mr. Chester just now, so those 1200 Moras can only be considered aspensation to Mr. Chester, and it has nothing to do with the Nanites! After hearing this, Han Mills was so angry that he was about to explode. Since childhood, when has he ever suffered such humiliation? Isnt this just bullying? However, Eloise Hawson ignored Han Mills and continued to announce loudly to the crowd, Everyone, please calm down. Now, I am going to announce the new auction item! The crowds discussion gradually softened. Eloise Hawson swept over the crowd and said righteously, Next, there will be only one item for auction at todays auction, and that is the Nanites in my hand! The highest bidder wins! The final sessful bidder will also get three Energy Pellets, and a prescription for Energy Pellets! As these words fell, the atmosphere on the scene boiled to the extreme, and everyone was questioning whether there was something fishy about this! After all, since Mycintia had acquired the Nanites, a treasure for cultivation, why would they want to let it go so quickly? What was this strange operation? By now, no one doubted the value of the Nanites. The only doubt was another aspect. If they bid for the Nanites, would they end up like Horus Mills? Would they be ruined and robbed of their money? Soon, there were murmurs everywhere. Eloise Hawson looked at the crowd indifferently and asked loudly, So, no one dares to bid? Han Mills looked at Eloise Hawson with uncertainty. He really couldnt figure out what Eloise Hawson was up to. Then, Han Mills looked at Jun Chester again, and couldnt help but wonder. Was this Jun Chester the same Dion from before? If so, why was he suddenly keeping a low profile? Just then, a deep and powerful voice suddenly came from below the stage. Barnsley, willing to pay 300 Moras! The speaker was an old man in a suit standing behind Arthur Goyle. Clearly, this was actually Arthur Goyles intention. The old man was just bidding on his behalf. For a moment, everyone in the venue was once again in doubt. 300 Moras Could they really get a Nanite for that? After all, Horus Mills had offered 1200 Moras before! Eloise Hawson looked at the old man who was bidding in ce of Arthur Goyle andughed, It seems that you folks from Barnsley have a good eye. With that, Eloise Hawson looked once again towards the others in the room and asked, Any higher bids? Boom! The room was once again in an uproar! The information conveyed by Eloise Hawsons words was too significant. That is to say the Nanites in her hand had been reduced to a base price of three hundred Moras? However, upon further reflection, everyone understood. It was very likely that Eloise Hawson had already copied the secret pattern on the Nanites! Inymans terms the Nanites at this moment were a second-hand item. The secret magic was no longer a secret! Therefore, a price drop was inevitable. Even so, if one could be as fortunate as Eloise Hawson and practice the secret magic on the Nanites, it would be rare indeed! The next moment, another person made a bid. Kuwait School is willing to pay three hundred and fifty Moras! The whole room was boiling! Someone from Kuwait School had actually made a bid! Everyone knew about Kuwait School, a renowned ce of cultivation. Centuries ago, Master Jones of Kuwait School was revered as a godlike figure! Although the modern Kuwait School is not as prosperous as it was in ancient times, there are still many followers in the south On the stage, Han Mills was inplete disarray as the Kuwait School made a bid. If the Nanites fell into someone elses hands For Han Mills, it would be a massive loss! Thinking of this, Han Mills immediately made a bid: I bid five hundred Moras! But just as he finished, Eloise Hawson said: Everyone here can bid, except for you, Han Mills. You are not qualified! It was an insult! A total insult! Han Mills, his face red, asked, Why? Eloise Hawson nced at Jun Chester. Jun Chester said, In doing business, who would reject a buyer? As long as he pays the highest price, sell it to him. Why are you looking at me? Eloise Hawson sighed inwardly. Eloise Hawson, nearing her thirties, had seen many arrogant bullies in her life. But this was the first time she had encountered someone like Jun Chester. Eloise Hawson cleared her throat and said to Han Mills, You, get down! What kind of decorum is this, standing on the stage? Han Mills clenched his teeth and stepped down. Any higher than five hundred Moras? The crowd was silent. Five hundred Moras, going once! No one spoke. Five hundred Moras, going twice! Still no one spoke. Five hundred Moras, going Just then, another voice came from below the stage. Eight hundred Moras! Boom! The room was again in an uproar. A big spender! The current situation was beyond everyones expectations. Han Mills red at the person who had made the bid and said coldly, One thousand Moras! Eloise Hawson was about to say something. Jun Chester calmly said, Sold! ? ?? Everyone present, without exception, was puzzled. What about the first and second calls? The bidding process waspletely ignored, and the deal was done? Han Mills was alsopletely confused. Eloise Hawson nced again at Jun Chester, who seemed indifferent, and then turned to Han Mills, Bring the money. Han Mills coldly said, Throw down the Nanites first, otherwise, how would I know if youre going to pull any tricks? Eloise Hawson was about to say something, but Jun Chester said, Forget it then. If theres not even a bit of trust in a deal, its better for a buyer like you to leave. Upon hearing this, Han Mills was so angry, his eyes bulged like bells. He was nearly dead of rage! In the end, Han Mills had to swallow his anger. He had Palmer Mills bring a bag of Moras, and he threw it to Eloise Hawson on the stage, saying coldly, Here are five hundred Moras, the remaining payment will be made when I get the Nanites. After catching it, Eloise Hawson didnt hesitate and immediately handed it to Jun Chester. To everyone present, it felt like The first seat of Mycintia hadpletely sumbed to Jun Chester!Material ? N?velDrama.Org. What on earth was going on? Not only were the people present dumbfounded, but even the practitioners from Mycintia who were present were also stunned. However, before everyone could think too much, Jun Chester had already opened the bag to take a look, and then handed the bag to Phoenix Myers. Afterwards Jun Chester nced at Han Mills below the stage and said, No, only after the remaining five hundred Moras are paid, can the Nanites be given to you! Han Mills almost fainted with rage. But what could he do at this point? Han Mills once again instructed Palmer Mills and took out a bag filled with Moras. With an ashen face, Han Mills once again threw it up on the stage. This time, the person who caught the bag was Jun Chester. Without even checking, he handed the bag to Phoenix Myers and instructed Eloise Hawson, Give him this fake Nanite in your hand. As soon as these words came out, the whole ce was in an uproar! Fake? Fake? The Nanite in Eloise Hawsons hand was fake? At this moment, Eloise Hawson had already thrown the fake Nanite to Han Mills, adding, Although its fake, its made from modified Moras. The purple coating on the outside is also very precious, you should cherish it! Although she said this, Eloise Hawson actually felt a bit like cursing. What on earth was Jun Chester doing? His operation just now was simply pushing Mycintia to the cusp of the storm! From now on, who would still believe in Mycintia? From now on, where is the authority of Mycintia? Now look at Han Mills. The most pitiful person in the whole scene was him! He had thought that after getting the money, Eloise Hawson, who seemed to be in cahoots with Jun Chester, might refuse to deliver the goods! If that were the case, he actually had a backup n. At worst, he would destroy the along with the fish, and join forces with heroes from all walks of life to attack Mycintia! But whats going on now? The goods have been delivered! But this good is fake! Han Mills was so angry that his whole body turned purple. He stared at Jun Chester without blinking, and said coldly, Despicable, Shameless! Jun Chester replied, If its despicable, its Mycintia thats despicable, if its shameless, its Eloise Hawson thats shameless, what does it have to do with me? The idea was Carl Chambers, if youre not satisfied, you can argue with him, he should still be backstage now! Oh, by the way, the fact that I didnt kill you already gives you face, dont push your luck! Having said that, Jun Chester looked at Elsa Garner again and smiled, What do you think, Elsa? Chapter 181: What is… Invincible! As Jun Chesters gaze fell on Elsa Garners face, Elsa Garner suddenly shivered. But more than that, it was endless anger. Like Han Mills, Elsa Garner was also driven to the verge of death by Jun Chester! When Han Mills stepped down just now, Elsa Garner did not step down. Instead, she walked to the side of the exhibit Staring at Jun Chester all the time! If it werent for herck of strength, Elsa Garner would have killed Jun Chester eight hundred times already! Regrettably Facing such a bullying Jun Chester, Elsa Garner could only stare. Even if Elsa Garner was beaten to death, she would never have thought that Jun Chester would be so despicable! He actually used Eloise Hawson of Mycintia to auction a fake Nanite! The most outrageous thing is that every person below the stage believed it! What Elsa Garner could not ept the most was that the person who ultimately won the auction was her son, Han Mills! And the money that should be paid has been paid! This was no longer bullying. It was simply a public humiliation of them, mother and son, in front of everyone! Suddenly, Elsa Garner remembered a scene that happened in the Garner family in the capital twenty years ago. Back then, she publicly humiliated Iris. And Jun Chester, who was not even ten years old, looked into her eyes and said, Elsa Garner, remember this day. The way you are bullying us, mother and son, I will return it to you a hundred, thousand times when I grow up! It seems like now Jun Chesters words from back then havee true! Beforeing to the Chronicle Spring Auction, Elsa Garner, on her way through Dirtmouth, was utterly humiliated by Jun Chester! Even worse, she was publicly pped several times by Jun Chesters wife, Lyvia! Elsa Garner thought that was the most ultimate humiliation she had ever suffered in her life! But now something even more humiliating was happening! Jun Chester first impersonated someone else and publicly beat up Han Mills in the weing hall of the auction! Then, in front of everyone, he crippled Horus Mills with two feet, and even arrogantly took Horus Mills money! Now, he has even designed to take the Moras from Han Mills hand after having restored his appearance! The problem is Han Mills is no match for him! Humiliation! Anger! Injustice! Reluctance! Under the impact of multiple negative emotions, Elsa Garner felt a sudden severe pain in her chest! At this moment, even Elsa Garners breathing was painful! But what can be done? Just bear it! Who made Jun Chester stronger than Han Mills? Downstage, Han Mills, watching as Jun Chester seemed about to make things difficult for Elsa Garner, said in a panic, Jun Chester, if theres any issue, aim it at me, Han Mills. If you dare to trouble my mother, today, I will surely die with you! Who would have thought that as soon as these words fell, Jun Chester shed and arrived in front of Han Mills. Han Mills, as if by reflex, took a step backward in fear. Han Mills was on high alert! Jun Chester looked down at Han Mills and sneered, Arent you going to die with me? Humiliation! Absolute bottomless humiliation! Han Mills face was twisted to the extreme. Suddenly! An enraged Han Mills struck at Jun Chester with all his might, aiming a punch at Jun Chesters head. Jun Chester didnt even move his feet, just raised his hand to block his head, then grabbed Han Mills fist in his palm. Han Mills was shocked, instantly lifting his knee to strike at Jun Chesters abdomen. But he was too slow. Jun Chester kicked out like lightning, striking Han Mills shin. Bang! The force on Han Mills shin caused his entire body to suddenly lose bnce, falling to one side. At that instant, Jun Chester suddenly released Han Mills right fist. In a moment, Han Mills fell to the ground, utterly disgraced! But before the audience could react, and before Han Mills could recover, Jun Chesters foot was already on Han Mills head. No matter how much Han Mills struggled, it had no effect. The more he struggled, the more terrifying the force of the foot on his head seemed to be! Han Mills was shocked to the core. At this moment, he felt a sense of panic about death. He was utterly sure that if Jun Chester was willing, his head would shatter on the spot like a watermelon falling from a great height! The limit of the fourth realm? No!Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Impossible! Han Mills yelled like a madman. As his words echoed in every corner of the auction, everyone present wore a shocked expression. Before this, they thought that if they attacked Jun Chester together, they would surely win! Now all of the practitioners who wanted to make a move on Jun Chester have despaired! The limit of the fourth realm isnt that just half a step away from that legendary realm? Jun Chester looked down at Han Mills from his high position, andughed, The limit of the fourth realm? Trash, just trash. As a cultivator, you actually want to confine yourself in the lie of realm restriction! Han Mills was speechless! He didnt understand at all what Jun Chesters words meant. Not only did Han Mills not understand, everyone present didnt understand either. In the path of cultivation, if not discussing realms, then what else is there to discuss? Jun Chester coldly swept his gaze over the crowd and said, You all have disappointed me greatly! Didnt you say earlier that you wanted to attack me together? Now, dont you even have the courage to make a move? The scene was silent as a graveyard! With Horus Mills crippled by Jun Chesters two kicks, and now the unparalleled genius Han Mills under his foot, who dared to stand out in such a situation? It was only now that everyone understood what is called invincibility! At this time, Jun Chester turned his head and nced at Elsa Garner on stage, asking, Didnt you say that your son is an unparalleled genius? That he would kill me? Now, do you still think so? Elsa Garner knelt down and blurted out, I beg you, spare Han Mills! Ill do anything you ask! Please, spare my son! Jun Chester said indifferently, I never said I was going to kill your son. Elsa Garner lost her rationality and said, Then what do you want? What exactly do you want to let us mother and son go? Jun Chester said, I never even took you two into consideration, how can we talk about letting you go? Elsa Garner was at a loss for words. Jun Chester added, Im disciplining Han Mills because Ian Mills had previously intended to cause trouble. As Ian Mills son, he naturally has to take the punishment. As for you, as Ian Mills mistress, you dont have the qualifications to be punished by me. Lets do this, I will give you three days to inform Ian Mills to go to the capital to confess his crimes, otherwise, he will bear the consequences! Elsa Garner said loudly, Fine, as long as you can spare Han Mills, whatever you say, I will agree. Whatever you ask me to do, I will agree! But Jun Chester still did not withdraw his foot. Instead, he looked at Elsa Garner and asked with a smile, So, the secret of the Garner family you mentioned earlier, what exactly is that secret? Chapter 182: Nothing Can Stop Me! Elsa Garner was as if struck by thunder! She had never expected that her conversation with Han Mills at the exhibition stand would have been overheard by Jun Chester! As she had mentioned, the Garner family in the capital indeed had a secret. This secret was rted to the rtionship between the Garner family and a mysterious power. Previously, Elsa Garner had mistaken Jun Chester, who had changed his appearance, as a practitioner from that mysterious power. In Elsa Garners understanding, a practitioner with such suffocating strength must be rted to that mysterious power. Now it seemed Jun Chesters overwhelming strength was entirely due to the secret techniques of the Nanites! Under such circumstances, even if Elsa Garner revealed the rtionship between the Garner family and that mysterious power now, what would it mean? Moreover, the rtionship between the Garner family and that mysterious power couldnt be exined in a few words. If Jun Chester insisted on knowing that secret then Elsa Garner would really want to find a crack in the ground to hide in. Because the clues rted to that secret had been tattooed on Elsa Garners body many years ago. Was she going to take off her clothes and show them to Jun Chester? If Jun Chester hadnt revealed his true identity, and Elsa Garner didnt know he was Jun Chester, she was ready to sacrifice herself, even if it meant losing face! Now? He was Jun Chester! Although there was no blood rtion, after all, he was considered her junior! How could she possibly be so shameless? For a moment Elsa Garner was in a dilemma! Seeing Elsa Garners hesitation, Jun Chester said lightly, It seems the secret youre guarding is more important than your sons life. To Elsa Garner, these words carried a different meaning. Elsa Garner thought if she didnt put that secret in front of Jun Chester, he might publicly kill Han Mills! With such a thought, Elsa Garner panicked and said, No! Dont hurt Han Mills! Jun Chester remained silent. Elsa Garners face turned red as she gritted her teeth, slowly stood up from the ground, and said tremblingly, Its not convenient to talk here, youe with me backstage! Jun Chester said, Its very convenient to talk here, but go ahead! Elsa Garners face turned red as if it was bleeding. At this moment, all eyes were on Elsa Garner. Everyone was puzzled What secret could the small and insignificant Garner family have? Elsa Garner stared fiercely at Jun Chester.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. She was consumed by hatred! Simultaneously, she waspletely flustered and didnt know what to do. Was she supposed to tell this bastard Jun Chester in public that the secret was on her body, toe and see it Elsa Garner took a deep breath, and under everyones gaze, she left the stage and walked towards Jun Chester. When she arrived at Jun Chesters side, Elsa Garner whispered, First let Han Mills go,e backstage with me, please! Her voice was filled with pleas and helplessness. When had Elsa Garner of the capitals Garner family ever demeaned herself so much before others? She was Han Mills mother! Moreover, in the eyes of others, she was the woman of Lordrans high-ranking official Ian Mills! Yet now in front of Jun Chester, she was in such a state of disarray! Especially Palmer Mills standing not far from Han Mills! Although he had always regarded Han Mills as his master, it didnt mean he also saw Elsa Garner as his mistress! For so many years, Elsa Garner had treated him as a servant, which had long aroused his dissatisfaction! Now seeing Elsa Garner in such a humble state in front of Jun Chester, Palmer Mills felt a perverse pleasure. At this moment, Jun Chester had already retracted his foot. Not because Elsa Garner was begging him, but because he suddenly felt Han Mills was no longer worthy of being trampled under his foot. A man who didnt dare to say a word when he saw his birth mother being bullied, didnt deserve to be bullied by him any longer. Elsa Garner watched as Jun Chester retracted his foot, her gaze instinctively turned to Han Mills, her eyes filled with heartbreak. Elsa Garner knew all too well the old saying, Indulgent mothers often make wayward sons. But, he was her biological son what else could she do? More importantly, even up to now, she still believed! In this world no one couldpare to her son! Her son was a one-in-a-million genius,cking only an opportunity! As long as her son could sessfully enter Mycintia, he would undoubtedly soar to the skies! At that time, even Jun Chester would be stepped on by her son! She knew better than anyone the terrifying ce that was Mycintia! The Eloise Hawson standing on the tform, and the many masters from Mycintia on the scene, they didnt represent the true strength of Mycintia at all! The root cause was Mycintia had a very close rtionship with the mysterious force she knew about! Stabilizing her mind, Elsa Garner looked straight at Jun Chester and said, Lets go backstage, I will satisfy you! Jun Chester was slightly taken aback and said, When you say that, it sounds like a prostitute promising a client. Im not that kind of man! His words were not particrly damaging, but they were extremely insulting. Elsa Garners face turned purple. Looking at Han Mills on the ground, he still didnt dare to utter a word. Elsa Garner gritted her teeth and said, Jun Chester, are you determined to push me to death? Jun Chester replied, Im just treating others as they treated me. When you humiliated my mother in front of the Garner family, did you ever leave us any room for mercy? And, Ive said it before, however you humiliated my mother, I will return it a hundredfold, a thousandfold! Having said this, Jun Chester sneered, and added, Dont think that just because youre a woman, I will have any sympathy for you. Unfortunately, I seek vengeance, reason is not enough, gods and buddhas cant stop me! His words left the entire scene dead silent. If anyone else had said this, everyone would think they were arrogant. But when these words came from Jun Chesters mouth, everyone present felt as if they were in a freezing hell. Especially Phoenix Myers on stage, he suddenly remembered Jun Chesters demeanor when he was giving a speech to his soldiers in the army, To be my soldier, theres only one condition, have the courage to disrespect gods and buddhas, to be fearless. But first, you must have a strong body and strength. Do you understand?! At this moment, Elsa Garner was desperate. What could she do now? Elsa Garner gathered all her strength and tearfully said, The secret of the Garner family in the capital is rted to a Dragon Emblem. That Dragon Emblem has been tattooed on my body! Chapter 183: Jun Chester, Long Time No See, You’re So Mighty! When she said this, Elsa Garner only had one feeling, she was being publicly executed by Jun Chester. And this manner of execution indeed made Elsa Garner feel utterly humiliated! At this moment, Elsa Garner could no longer hate Jun Chester. All she felt was panic. She was afraid that Jun Chester would next do something shameless that would be infuriating! For instance, Jun Chester might ask her to undress in public If that were the case Elsa Garner would definitely be aughingstock! Most importantly, she would be undressing in front of her son, Han Mills! At this moment, all Elsa Garner could think about was the scene of her undressing in public, like a woman suffering from paranoia. On the other hand, it was reasonable for Elsa Garner to have such thoughts. Apart from her extreme fear of Jun Chester, the root cause was guilt! Years ago, when Iris took Jun Chester to visit the Garner family in the capital, Elsa Garner was punishing Iriss father. Unable to bear it, Iris decided to take the punishment on behalf of her father. In the end, Elsa Garner had Iris tied to an old tree and publicly flogged! The most important thing was, at that time, a young Jun Chester was also subdued by several cultivators and could only watch as his own mother was whipped again and again! Now, whether its Elsa Garner or Han Mills, they have both be Jun Chesters prisoners. What good ending could there be? Han Mills had never expected that the secret Elsa Garner was guarding would actually be tattooed on her body! At this moment, Han Mills was also extremely angry. He had already experienced Jun Chesters prowess! Now, even if he couldnt bear his mother being humiliated by Jun Chester, there was nothing he could do! Because he didnt even have the power to die with Jun Chester! What else could he do? He could only watch helplessly as everything slowly unfolded before his eyes! At this time, Jun Chester looked indifferent. But he was somewhat surprised in his heart. The secret Elsa Garner spoke of was actually tattooed on her body! It was even a Dragon Emblem! What kind of Dragon Emblem was it? While Jun Chester was wondering about this, Elsa Garner suddenly broke down, staring at Jun Chester and shouting, Jun Chester! You cant treat me like this! If you dare to humiliate me in public, I will die! Saying this, Elsa Garner looked at everyone present and yelled like a madwoman. Are you all blind? As fellow cultivators, are you going to watch my son, Han Mills, and me get humiliated by Jun Chester? He and Eloise Hawson from Mycintia have fooled you all with a fake Nanites, dont you even have the courage to fight him? You self-righteous cowards! You scum! Elsa Garner had never lost herposure like this before. The reason was nothing more than fear! And when fear reached its limit, it was anger! Anger most of the time, its rooted in impotence! Looking at Elsa Garner, who was almost driven mad, all the cultivators on the scene werepletely silent! Without exception, everyones feelings wereplex. Elsa Garner was right. They were indeed cowards and scum. In front of Jun Chester, let alone taking action, they didnt even have the courage to speak! Just then, Jun Chesterughed and looked at Elsa Garner, Do you think I will make you undress in public? Elsa Garner was struck by lightning! Isnt this something that should happen? If you dont make me undress in public today, I will smash my own mouth! Jun Chester smiled lightly, You think too highly of your flesh! Boom! Elsa Garners mind went nk! But the next moment, Elsa Garner was overjoyed in her heart. As long as Jun Chester didnt make her undress in public, she would be relieved. However Jun Chesters next words once again filled Elsa Garner with despair. Phoenix Myers, take this woman backstage, first take a photo of the so-called Dragon Emblem on her body, then destroy it! Elsa Garner was shocked. How could this be? The Dragon Emblem tattooed on her body was proof of contact with that mysterious power! If it was destroyed, wouldnt Han Mills never be able to contact that mysterious power for the rest of his life? Elsa Garner pleaded again, No, dont do this! Jun Chester sneered in his heart. In fact, Jun Chester had already figured out what the Dragon Emblem on Elsa Garners body was. It was nothing more than a token from the Garner family in the capital. As for which power gave the token to the Garner family, Jun Chester didnt have the mood to care at the moment. Because the real Dragon Emblem had long fallen into Jun Chesters hands. Many years ago, Hugh Garner didnt just give Jun Chester an imperial seal, he also gave him a Dragon Emblem. Now, that Dragon Emblem had already been embedded in the handle of the Sword of Lambert by Jun Chester. As for the secret hidden in the Dragon Emblem, it was simr to the imperial seal that Hugh Garner gave to Jun Chester. It was nothing but a secretw engraved on it! Jun Chester had understood the mystery of it ten years ago. At this time, Phoenix Myers had already followed Jun Chesters instruction and descended from the stage to take Elsa Garner away. Elsa Garner, however, continued to yell like a madwoman: I will undress! Dont destroy the Dragon Emblem on my body! Jun Chester looked at Elsa Garner and said, I wont make you undress today, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. By the way, you probably dont know what the Dragon Emblem on your body really means, do you? Its not just a token, theres also a secretw inscribed on it. The reason Ian Mills was so brave at the Ocean Hall was because he had practiced the secretw on it. Unfortunately, in my eyes, hes still useless! At this point, Jun Chester added another sentence: In other words, the reason Ian Mills slept with you back then was entirely because of the Dragon Emblem tattoo on your body! Jun Chesters words were like a knife to the heart! Elsa Garner was stunned. Han Mills was also stunned. Everyone present, upon suddenly hearing Jun Chester mention Ian Mills, were also taken aback. Although Ian Mills was a significant figure in Lordran, he couldnt normally be considered important by cultivators. But most people present knew that Ian Mills was undoubtedly considered a top cultivator! Ian Mills was defeated by Jun Chester? Jun Chester once again made a shocking statement. If Ian Mills had fullyprehended the secretw on the Dragon Emblem, he would have been worth my full effort. Unfortunately, he only understood about ten percent of the secretw on the Dragon Emblem! Boom! The entire audience was in an uproar! Ian Mills had already been so powerful having understood only ten percent of the secretw on the Dragon Emblem. Given this premise didnt the secretw on the Dragon Emblem rival the one on the Nanites? And now, the Dragon Emblem tattooed on Elsa Garners body was about to be destroyed by Jun Chester! This was simply a waste of a heavenly resource! For a moment, most people present were eyeing Elsa Garner like a tiger watching its prey. It was as if Elsa Garner, in their eyes, was no longer a person, but a cauldron! A cauldron that could allow anyone present to have a chance to reach the peak of cultivation! Seeing this, Jun Chester said with a smile: Phoenix Myers, Ive changed my mind. Let go of Elsa Garner. Next, whoever can snatch Elsa Garner can practice the secretw tattooed on her body! As soon as he said this, who knows what Elsa Garner was feeling. Jun Chester, this damn bastard! Had he turned her into a piece of bait? A piece of bait that could make everyone present fight each other? But just then, a middle-aged man in a ck suit walked out of the crowd and directly fixed his gaze on Jun Chester, sneering: Jun Chester, long time no see, youre quite bold! Everyone subconsciously looked at this middle-aged man. They all gasped. The Chief Master of Mycintia, Hanker yborne? The group of practitioners from Mycintia present, including Eloise Hawson, all tensed up when they saw this middle-aged man. And then they all knelt down!N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Chapter 184 – I dare to take it! Hanker yborne was over a hundred years old! But looking at his appearance, he looked just over forty. Regardless of his personal strength, the contrast between his age and appearance alone was enough to make everyone present see him as a godlike figure! Such a distinguished person had actually appeared at this Spring Auction! This was truly shocking! Even more incredibly, what did he just say? He hadnt seen Jun Chester for many years? That is to say, he had met Jun Chester long ago? At that moment, the majority of the people at the scene had shifted their gaze to Jun Chester. Jun Chester appeared to be less than thirty years old! Hanker yborne had note down from the mountain for nearly twenty years since he appeared twenty years ago! How did these two meet? And how did they get acquainted? Could it be that when they met, Jun Chester was only about ten years old? That is to say, Jun Chester had already been to Mycintia when he was about ten years old? For a time, all kinds of doubts lingered in the hearts of everyone present! Meanwhile, Jun Chester had naturally turned his gaze to Hanker yborne. Jun Chester had indeed met Hanker yborne. But it was not as everyone suspected, when Jun Chester was about ten years old. To be precise, it was when Jun Chester was sixteen years old. That is, twelve years ago. It was during Jun Chesters summer vacation. ording to the rules Jun Chester set for himself before he turned eighteen, every summer and winter holiday, he would travel alone inside and outside the sea, challenging cultivators from all over the world! And the most critical battle twelve years ago happened in a bamboo forest in Mycintia. His opponent was a woman a few years older than him. That womans name was Jenny Mills. Of course, Jun Chester still doesnt know to this day that the woman was Jenny Mills. He only knew that the womans master was the old man in the ck suit in front of him, Hanker yborne! At that time, Jun Chester naturally won the battle. After winning, because Hanker yborne was watching nearby, Jun Chester naturally challenged Hanker yborne. But the response he got was only one sentence. You are not yet qualified. These were the words Hanker yborne said to Jun Chester back then, and after he said them, he turned and left. Unexpectedly, twelve yearster, the two met again. And judging from Hanker ybornes current performance He still doesnt seem to take Jun Chester seriously. At this moment, Hanker yborne was leisurely walking towards Jun Chester, and wherever he passed, all the cultivators bowed in respect. Hanker yborne ignored them. He didnt even pay attention to the people like Eloise Hawson who were kneeling to him as if they were worshipping. Under such circumstances the practitioners from Mycintia led by Eloise Hawson were rather embarrassed. What should they do next, continue to kneel or stand up? Hanker yborne didnt speak, and Eloise Hawson and others didnt dare to take the next step.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Jun Chester noticed this and his look towards Hanker yborne became more solemn. As Hanker yborne walked towards Jun Chester, he spoke. Fortunately, I had the whim today toe and see how the Chronicle Spring Auction is going. Otherwise, everyone here would not know what kind of mess you have made of this event, you immature brat! He added another sentence, Daring to use a fake Nanite to fool all these cultivators, youve got some nerve! When these words came out, people were initially bewildered, but after about three or four seconds The whole ce was shocked! As Hanker ybornes voice fell, the twelve huge stone statues in the room shattered! What a terrifying power! Hanker yborne, at the age of one hundred, can still control the air with sound, and it is so suffocating! The strongest practitioner from Mycintia! It is truly terrifying! For a moment, the people present felt extremely mixed emotions. Now it seems What if Jun Chester had stepped on Horus Mills? In the end, he was just a sh in the pan! And the real Nanite on him, after all, was going to fall into the hands of someone from Mycintia! Hanker ybornes next sentence just confirmed this point. Hand over that real Nanite, and I might let you follow me! As these words fell, the hall erupted in disbelief. No one expected that Hanker yborne would actually take Jun Chester as his disciple. Jun Chester was indeed fortunate. At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, the matter of the day was essentially settled. Since Hanker yborne wanted the Nanites, no one could stop him, not even if Jun Chester wanted to y any more tricks. Even if Jun Chester wanted to use the Nanite as a threat to Hanker yborne, he no longer had the ability or courage to do so. Because at this time, Hanker yborne was just ten steps away from Jun Chester. Killing a person in ten steps is nothing. However, killing a cultivator at the third realms limit within ten steps is quite something. Many people present had witnessed it twenty years ago. Back then, Hanker yborne, at the age of eighty, swept through various forces in the cultivation world with a single sword. He was invincible and unstoppable. Even though the various forces in the cultivation world once united against Hanker yborne, they were ultimately defeated. In that battle, Hanker yborne became a legend and defeated all the unparalleled cultivators in the world. It was also because of that battle, the various forces in the cultivation world were greatly weakened by Hanker yborne. After that battle, all the forces in the cultivation world respected Mycintia. However, it was not Mycintia that dominated them, but Hanker yborne alone. Even though twenty years had passed, some of the cultivators who had participated in that battle still couldnt hide their excitement when they saw Hanker yborne. Some even showed a kind of frenzy in their eyes. It was a deformed worship of top cultivators. Even though they had been bullied, humiliated, and trampled by this top cultivator, they still worshiped him crazily. This was not just a simple admiration for the strong, nor was it rted to thew of the jungle in the cultivation world. The real reason was that it was a great fortune for mankind to have a Hanker yborne once in ten thousand years. At this time, Hanker yborne was only three steps away from Jun Chester, but Jun Chester remained unmoved. This scene, in the eyes of everyone present, was absolutely thrilling. Top cultivators were indeed top cultivators. Just standing there, Hanker yborne could keep Jun Chester from making any moves. But in the next moment, Jun Chester spoke out of the blue. Do you want the Nanites? he asked. From your aura, havent you already been practicing the secret methods of the Nanites? Why do you need another one? And, youre being so rude! Hanker yborneughed heartily. Interesting, very interesting! he said. However, something as good as the Nanites, the more the better! Jun Chester slowly took out a dozen Nanites from his waist and looked at Hanker yborne with a faint smile. Im just afraid, he said, that you have the guts to want them, but not the guts to take them. Chapter 185: Jun Chester’s Real Prowess! Boom! All the people present were shocked once again. Without exception, everyones eyes widened. No one had expected that Jun Chester would bring out a dozen or so Nanites at once! Hadnt he said before that he only had one left? Now, how could he suddenly produce more than a dozen? Was this real or fake? The most shocked of all was Hanker yborne. He was the closest to Jun Chester. As Jun Chester took out more than a dozen Nanites, Hanker suddenly felt a surge of spiritual energy sweeping towards him. Hanker ybornes power today was based on merely a single Nanite! Now, he was witnessing more than a dozen! What shocked Hanker yborne the most was not just the dozen or so Nanites in Jun Chesters hands! It was also the aura of cultivation that Jun Chester was emanating at the moment! Under such circumstances, Hanker yborne suddenly had a delusion. He was clearly only three steps away from Jun Chester, but at this moment, he felt as if the distance between them was as vast as heaven and earth! It was at this moment that Jun Chesters aura suddenly soared, gazing down at Hanker yborne with eyes cold as the icy hell, and spoke chillingly, You ignorant creature! As Jun Chesters voice fell, Hanker ybornes face seemed to be struck by a gust of wind. It was then that Hanker yborne understood. From earlier to now, Jun Chester had been standing here indifferent. That was because Jun Chester hadnt even taken him into ount. Hanker yborne hadnt seen such a terrifying cultivator for decades. The murderous aura emanating from him was almost tangible. Almost reflexively, Hanker yborne took three steps back, gathering his energy! For a moment, with Hanker yborne at the center, a tangible powerful aura raged wildly! This scene was seen by others. Hanker yborne twisted as if he was in the void. A bizarre sight urred around Hanker yborne! Wherever his aura passed, the carpet beneath his feet was shredded as if cut by a hundred swords, the tables and chairs around him shattered! It was terrifying to the extreme! In that moment, everyones minds held only one thought. A great battle was imminent, they needed to leave this ce quickly! Otherwise they would be caught in the crossfire! But it was at this moment, Jun Chester took a step forward, coldly looking at Hanker yborne. Is that all you got? Hanker ybornes face twisted even more. His eyes looking at Jun Chester were full of horror. What shocked Hanker yborne even more was that because of the ferocious aura disyed by Jun Chester. The dozens of Nanites, like grains of sand, scattered in the wind! In an instant the vast venue was transformed into a blessednd. Every corner was overflowing with a huge amount of spiritual energy. Dozens of Nanites just scattered? Like sand in the desert wind, scattered? At this moment, Jun Chester had already reached Hanker yborne. He only raised his hand and Hanker yborne was dumbfounded! With Jun Chesters hand falling on Hanker ybornes head, Hanker ybornes face turned ashen! Feeling an extremely violent aura pouring into his body from the crown of his head, rushing down like a torrent, it reached his feet. In that instant, Hanker yborne felt his entire skeleton, as if in the blink of an eye, had turned from a thriving tree into a withered trunk! Others on the scene, looking this way, were utterly astonished. Hanker ybornes entire figure was visibly aging at a speed visible to the naked eye. A vigorous man had turned into an old man on the verge of death in just a few seconds. His skin went from firm to loose, and then from loose to wrinkled like chicken skin! His once bright eyes became cloudy at a visible speed. His ck hair turned gray, and gray turned to white. His upright figure became hunched and bent. But Jun Chesters momentum did not diminish but increased! Jun Chester sneered coldly. This is the true essence of Nanites! I let you live, and you will live. I let you die, and you die! As his words fell, Jun Chester retracted his power. Hanker yborne, with his hundred years of cultivation, ended up being a stepping stone for Jun Chester! It was only at this moment that five words shed through Hanker ybornes mind. I shouldnt havee today! At this moment, although Hanker yborne still had a shred of strength left, he fell to his knees before Jun Chester. His once majestic figure was nowhere to be seen. All that was left was an old, tired man. Silence. An eerie silence. Nobody had expected things to turn out like this! Hundreds of cultivators present lost any courage to belittle or challenge Jun Chester. Only now did everyone realize why Jun Chester was so arrogant. In hindsight, he indeed had the right to be so. Mycintias strongest cultivator, Hanker yborne, didnt even have a chance to fight back in front of him. Who in this world could be Jun Chesters opponent? But then, Jun Chesternded a finger on Hanker ybornes forehead. Hanker yborne thought he would die. So in that instant, heughed madly. Dying by your hand, my life was worth it! But unexpectedly, as his words fell, he suddenly felt as if his body had found new life! In just a few breaths. His white hair turned ck. His withered hands became soft like a babys. In the end, Hanker yborne kneeled before Jun Chester, young once again. At this moment, the whole room was in an uproar! A miracle! This was a miracle! Could Nanites not only take life but also give life? Hanker yborne looked at his own transformation in amazement, almost moved to tears, and enthusiastically bowed his head to Jun Chester: I am willing to follow Mr. Chester! Jun Chester only nced at Hanker yborne and said indifferently, Scram! Hanker yborne was stunned. He wasnt even qualified to follow Jun Chester? Just as Hanker yborne was about to say something, Jun Chester swept his gaze over everyone present and said, From today onwards, anyone who dares to disregard thews of ournd with only a few years of cultivation has to face me first! As his words fell, Jun Chester casually tossed the remaining Nanites he had on him to the surrounding people. But nobody dared to take them! Jun Chester nced at Phoenix Myers again and said, Leave everything you got today. They are just junk, not worth mentioning. Having said that, Jun Chester casually left. The grand auction house was silent! Who could have thought What many cultivators regarded as treasures were just trash in Jun Chesters eyes? Phoenix Myers and Sandra Simpson stared at Jun Chesters departing figure for a long time before they came back to their senses and quickly followed. As Jun Chesters figure disappeared, everyone present fell into a frenzy! The battle for the Nanites began in earnest! Only Jennie Clifford, along with Arthur Goyle and Landon Fuller, did not participate in this battle. But when they chased him out, Jun Chester was nowhere to be found. From then on Jun Chester! For the current cultivation world, he became a true legend. In the eyes of the once-in-a-millennium genius Han Mills, Jun Chester became a nightmare! Meanwhile, at the Simpson familys residence. Matthew Simpson, who had just recovered from a serious illness, was anxiously pacing back and forth in the living room. Marie Spears had not left yet. The Riordan Wells couple and Bruce Wells were naturally guests at the Simpson family. Without exception, all of them looked worried. Matthew Simpson sighed heavily as he looked at Harry Mills, who was recovering in the corner, and said, Harry, why dont you go to the Chronicle Club to check on the situation? Harry Mills gave Matthew Simpson a cold look, but didnt say a word. Matthew Simpson pleaded, Im begging you, just go and check. Im not worried about Mr. Chester, Im worried about my daughter. Shes unarmed and following Mr. Chester to collect rent, isnt that courting death! Harry Mills finally spoke, I received news that nearly all the cultivators in the cultivation world have gathered at this Chronicle Spring Auction. Before this, I was confident that I could publicly challenge Han Mills after going there. But now it seems Im a piece of trash, nobody should pay attention to me! Matthew Simpson was about to say something when Riordan Wells suddenly instructed Bruce Wells, Son, you should go and check. If anything happens to your master, Im afraid our family and the Simpson family will be done for! Bruce Wells hesitated for a moment and said, My master told me not to go. Riordan Wells shouted, Harry Mills has already said, even the grandmaster of Mycintia has gone, along with hundreds of heroes from all over. Your master is just going to collect rent, isnt that just like running into the line of fire? Hurry up and go! You should understand, our Wells family is now depending on your master. We thrive together and we fall together. As his apprentice, dont you even dare to go? Bruce Wells said, Then you go, Im listening to my master. He told me to wait here, and I wont go anywhere. Riordan Wells was furious, I cant even beat you, are you asking your father to go and die? Although Bruce Wells was also worried about Jun Chester, he hesitated for a moment and chose to meditate Just then, the phone in the living room suddenly rang. The Simpson familys butler answered, and after listening, his face turned pale as death, and he said to Matthew Simpson in a trembling voice, Master, its a call from the Chronicle Club they want toe here!Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Matthew Simpson was struck dumb. It was over Jun Chester and his daughter must have encountered danger. Otherwise, why would someone from the Chronicle Club personally call home? Thinking this, Matthew Simpson hurriedly whispered to the old butler, Say Im not here! Hang up the phone quickly! Pack up and leave immediately! At this moment, Jun Chester, Sandra Simpson, and Phoenix Myers had already returned to Simpson Vi. But just as the three of them reached the entrance, a mans voice came from behind. Mr. Chester, may I follow you? Chapter 186: I want to talk to Mr. Chester! The man who spoke was none other than Arthur Goyle. He had no idea that Jun Chester woulde to the Simpson family after leaving the Chronicle Club. However, Landon Fuller had been in contact with several trading families outside over the years. He spected that Jun Chester would likely appear at the Simpson family residence with Matthew Simpsons daughter, Sandra Simpson. Acting on Landon Fullers advice, Arthur Goyle swiftly arrived at the Simpson family residence. To his surprise, they indeed found Jun Chester at the entrance of Simpson Vi. At that moment, Arthur Goyle was extremely nervous. He knew that with his own abilities and background, he was not qualified to be Jun Chesters disciple. Nevertheless, he still wanted to ask directly Jun Chester nced at Arthur Goyle, hesitated for a moment, and casually threw him an Energy Pellet. Arthur Goyle quickly caught it, his face filled with astonishment. He never expected that Jun Chester would actually toss him such a treasure as the Energy Pellets so easily. Was this an act of charity? Just as Arthur Goyle was about to voice his doubts, Jun Chester said casually, First, take care of your injuries. With that, Jun Chester turned and walked deeper into Simpson Vi. Arthur Goyle stood there, dumbfounded. Is this a tactful rejection, or do I actually have a chance to be Mr. Chesters disciple? Upon hearing Arthur Goyles words, Landon Fuller gave a bitter smile. Some of the secret techniques of our Barnsley School originated from Jun Chester. So, in a way, Mr. Chester is of the same generation as some of our Barnsley masters! Arthur Goyle looked shocked. I had no idea about this! Landon Fuller sighed softly. Youve been in seclusion on the mountain for a long time. Theres a lot you dont know. Arthur Goyle stared at the retreating figure of Jun Chester, determination gradually filling his eyes. After a long time, Arthur Goyle finally spoke. Although I am the young master of Barnsley School, my martial arts skills originate only from the Barnsley lineage. Now, I cant even beat Palmer Mills, who is by Han Mills side. How can I talk about inheriting Barnsleys thousand-year foundation in the future? I have decided. In this life, I will follow Jun Chester! If he refuses for a day, I will beg for a day. If he refuses for a year, I will beg for a year. If he refuses for ten years, I will beg for ten years, until he agrees! Upon hearing this, Landon Fuller was somewhat moved. Growing up together, they were as close as siblings. She knew Arthur Goyles character too well. If Arthur Goyle really made up his mind, he would do it. This was evident from another incident. When Arthur Goyle was eighteen, he fell in love with a woman during his travels in South Lordran. The woman wasnt particrly beautiful, but Arthur Goyle was attracted to her. Now, Arthur Goyle was approaching thirty and was still single. The reason was his stubborn character. And funnily enough, Arthur Goyle hadnt mustered the courage to confess his feelings to that woman. Because she happened to be his friends aunt. Thinking of this, Landon Fuller asked, What are you nning to do next? Wait here like a fool? Arthur Goyle paused before replying, Lets go to the Thompson family first. Ill take care of my injuries. Landon Fuller was taken aback, thenughed, I think you just want to see Miss Thompson, right? Arthur Goyle blushed, What Miss Thompson? Its not easy to get to South Lordran. I want to see Ken, he is the most outstanding talent of our Barnsley martial n. As the future leader of Barnsley, I naturally have to win him over. Well, mainly to recover at his home.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Landon Fuller snorted and dismissed his im. Then, Arthur Goyle turned and left. On the way to the Thompson family in South Lordran, Arthur Goyle suddenly asked Landon Fuller, Ken left the mountain three years ago, who do you think is more powerful, him or Han Mills? Landon Fuller paused slightly, then said, Its hard to say, but I dont like that guy Ken Thompson. Although he is the most outstanding talent in our Barnsley, his character is too entric! Arthur Goyle gave a wry smile. No matter his temperament, he has never harbored ill intentions towards Barnsley. Even when Carl Chambers of Mycintia wanted to take him as an apprentice, he was rejected. Landon Fuller did notment further. Meanwhile, at Simpson Vis living room. Matthew Simpson was already preparing to pack up and leave. The Simpson family was in a state of chaos. Upon witnessing Matthew Simpsons panicked state, the old butler of the Simpson family reminded, Sir, we have not received any news from Mr. Chester and the youngdy. Perhaps we should send someone to the Chronicle Club to inquire before we Before the old butler could finish speaking, Matthew Simpson rebuked him. Inquire what? Is this the time to inquire? Ive survived in this world thus far, thanks to my keen observation of impending danger! Now, people from Mycintia are about to visit us. If we dont run now, when should we? Lets run first, then talk about it. Preserving our lives is the priority. If we cant even save our own lives, whats the point of gathering information? Upon seeing that the old butler was still standing there, Matthew Simpson yelled, What are you standing there for? Hurry up and order someone to bring the helicopter! Once Im on the ne, Ill feel reassured! Just as the old butler was about to say something, a security personnel dressed in a suit rushed in, his face filled with panic. Sir, the youngdy the youngdy is back! Matthew Simpson was startled. What? The security personnel said, The youngdy and Mr. Chester have returned. But theres also a woman with them. Theres a Chronicle Club badge pinned on her clothes! Matthew Simpsons face turned pale. Its over! We failed to collect the rent, and now the people from Mycintia have reallye! But, its good that Sandra is alive. Its good that shes alive! At the same time, the Riordan Wells couple, Bruce Wells, Marie Spears, and even Harry Mills, who was standing in the corner, were all on high alert! Matthew Simpson took a deep breath and said to Riordan Wells, Mr. Wells, you should take your family and leave through the back door. Ill handle the people from Mycintia! Marie, you should hurry up and leave too! Dont forget our agreement. If Sandra can leave here alive today and seek refuge with your Spears family, you you should treat her well! As he finished speaking, Jun Chester and Sandra Simpson had already walked into the living room on the second floor of Simpson Vi. Phoenix Myers was obediently following behind them. Upon seeing Matthew Simpsons panicked state, Jun Chester frowned and asked, What happened that has made you so flustered? Matthew Simpson didnt even look at Jun Chester, his gaze was firmly fixed on Phoenix Myers. More precisely, it was fixed on the badge on Phoenix Myers chest. As expected the people from Mycintia hade to trouble the Simpson family. Looking at the Riordan Wells couple and Bruce Wells, all three recognized Phoenix Myers. Upon seeing Phoenix Myers, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Bruce Wells even blurted out, Phoenix. Phoenix Myers just gave a symbolic nod to Bruce Wells. Her attitude was surprisingly cold. There was no choice. Who made this skinny brother like a bamboo pole Jun Chesters beloved disciple? Humph! Beloved disciple! She had been following Jun Chester to learn martial arts since she was underage, and so many years had passed, yet she had not earned the title of beloved disciple! On the other hand, Matthew Simpson waspletely dumbfounded upon hearing Bruce Wells call Phoenix Myers. This super cultivator from Mycintia knew Bruce Wells? Could it be, this woman, is Jun Chesters disciple!? Just as Matthew Simpson was filled with question marks, a voice of an old man came from outside the window. I want to see Mr. Chester! Following that, more voices came from outside. Please let me see Mr. Chester! Chapter 187: Three World-Class Enterprises to Pay the Rent! As the voices of the crowd outside reached him, a look of shock spread across Matthew Simpsons face. Whats going on? The people from Mycintia want to see Mr. Chester? Which Mr. Chester? Jun Chester? At this moment, Matthew Simpson waspletely dumbfounded. The couple, Riordan and Wells, were equally stunned, along with Matthew Simpson. Marie Spears, the heiress of the Spears family, had already quickly moved to the window. Seeing the scene outside, Marie Spears was shocked to the core. Hundreds of men, women, old and young, were all kneeling on the ground. Harry Mills also quickly came to the window. Seeing the scene outside, his eyeballs nearly popped out. Of all the hundreds of people outside, Harry Mills recognized only two or three. One of them, a middle-aged man in his fifties, had once taught Harry Mills fencing. Harry Mills knew who he was. Harry Mills had encountered him a few years ago and had taken this master as the goal of his lifes pursuit. Of course, this pursuit was not for the master himself, but for his swordsmanship! One day, Harry Mills also wanted to reach his level of swordsmanship! But now, this master could only kneel in the fourth row among the crowd outside. That is to say, in Mycintia, such a super practitioner like him is not even at the top! It is conceivable that this practitioner, who Harry Mills has been pursuing all his life, is now kneeling outside, begging for a meeting with Jun Chester. How terrifying must Jun Chesters strength be At this moment, Harry Mills almost forgot to breathe. It was iprehensible What had Jun Chester done when he visited the Chronicle Club, to make so many practitioners from Mycintia kneel and beg for a meeting? At this time, Matthew Simpson had alsoe to the window. Seeing the scene outside, he was so excited that he was almost in tears!Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Because among the crowd outside, he only recognized one or two people. But those two people he knew were now kneeling at the very back of the crowd from Mycintia. What on earth was going on? What did Jun Chester do to make the many practitioners of Mycintia so polite! Werent the people of Mycintia supposed to challenge the Simpson family? It seems now they came to beg for mercy? The old butler of the Simpson family had alsoe to Matthew Simpsons side. Seeing the scene outside, he was so shocked that he began to tremble. At this moment, Matthew Simpson gave the old butler a disbelieving look and asked, What exactly was the content of the call from the Chronicle Club just now? The old butler said, The other party just said that they wanted to visit our house. Who could have imagined that they would kneel as soon as they arrived? Matthew Simpson then came back to his senses, turning his head to look at Jun Chester. To his surprise, Jun Chester was already sitting on the sofa, looking indifferent, as if nothing had happened. Whats even more outrageous is that his daughter, Sandra Simpson, also appeared as if nothing had happened, standing behind Jun Chester, massaging his shoulders. As for the woman he previously mistook as a person from Mycintia, she was now serving tea to Jun Chester! Matthew Simpson opened his mouth, but he could not utter a single word. However, he saw that Bruce Wells, of course, had alsoe to the window. Seeing the scene outside, he did not look as shocked as Matthew Simpson and the others. Instead, he acted as if he was used to it. After taking one look outside, he returned to Jun Chesters side. Bruce Wells said, Master, all those people outside are kneeling on the ground begging you toe out. Jun Chester casually said, I dont want to give these thankless people face. You go down and tell them that Im busy. Oh, and by the way, tell them that they still have to pay the rent they owe me. Bruce Wells nodded respectfully and said, Yes, Master. With that, Bruce Wells went downstairs. He came to the front of Hanker yborne and the others, and directly dropped a line. Here to pay the rent? Then hurry up. As for wanting to see my master, forget it. My master says he doesnt want to give face to your thankless bunch! Once Bruce Wells words came out, everyone present twitched their faces. Upon hearing these words, the likes of Matthew Simpson upstairs were scared out of their wits, especially Harry Mills. He was now considered a disciple of Bruce Wells. Seeing his master act in such a way, he was simply shocked beyond belief. Even though Harry Mills had been beaten up by Bruce Wells before, he had already generally understood Bruce Wells actual strength. Compared to the people outside, Bruce Wells couldnt possibly be a match for any of them. Now, Bruce Wells was actually leveraging Jun Chesters personal power and speaking so tantly in front of these people? Was he tired of living? Just as Harry Mills was thinking this, the man in the lead, Hanker yborne, surprisingly bowed respectfully to Bruce Wells and said, In that case, I and the others are intruding on Mr. Chester! As for the rent of the Chronicle Club At this point, Hanker yborne hesitated a bit and asked, Does Mr. Chester want money? Or something else? Anything that Mycintia has, Mr. Chester can take at will. Upon hearing this, Bruce Wells was a bit indecisive. He turned his head and shouted upstairs, Master, theyre asking you what you want? Money or goods! Jun Chester ignored Bruce Wells. Bruce Wells scratched his head, then turned to Hanker yborne and said, Well take goods. Money is just paper, were notcking. Hanker yborne looked embarrassed, thinking left and right. The vast Mycintia had nothing worth showing off! There was a ce in Mycintia that had many rare treasures, but distant water cant quench near thirst! At this moment, a middle-aged man not far behind Hanker yborne, the master swordsman, suddenly proposed to Hanker yborne, Master, we have some properties in the mundane world. How about we use those properties to offset the rent of the Chronicle Club? What properties? Hanker yborne asked. The master thought and said, Im not very clear. Our Mycintia has many properties in the mundane world. Yes, theres apany called Cross Investment. Its very famous in the mundane world. How about we give thispany to Mr. Chester? Hanker yborne, a lofty hermit, naturally didnt know about these business matters. However, when Matthew Simpson and Riordan Wells on the second floor of Simpson Vi heard the words Cross Investment, they were dumbfounded. One of the top ten in the world, Cross Investment, was Mycintias property? Now Mycintia was going to give such a super financial group to Jun Chester? You should know that neither the Wells familys Lordran Mining nor the Simpson familys Simpson Group, even ifbined, couldnt match one-tenth of Cross Investments wealth! Just then, Hanker yborne turned to Bruce Wells and awkwardly said, Is Cross Investment enough to settle the rent? If its not enough He then turned to the others and asked, Are there any other decentpanies? The master swordsman thought and wryly said, I I dont know. Eloise Hawson suddenly proposed, Bank of Mycintia and Mycintia Auction House are also our Mycintias properties. Adding these twopanies should be enough. Hanker yborne nodded, looked at Bruce Wells again, and asked, May I ask, is this eptable? Bruce Wells, who was inexperienced in the world, of course, didnt know what these threepanies Hanker yborne and others mentioned meant. He reluctantly said, Alright, its just a bit of rent. My master is so generous, Im sure he wont nitpick over this small matter. Upon hearing these words, Riordan Wells and Matthew Simpson on the second floor nearly fainted. As for Marie Spears of the Spears family her mind waspletely nk. Cross Investment, Bank of Mycintia, Mycintia Auction House Which one of thesepanies isnt an astonishing entity? Compared to any of these threepanies, her familys Spears Group was nothing! Now, all threepanies belonged to Jun Chester? Just then, Jun Chesters phone suddenly rang. It was Lyvia calling, asking Jun Chester to apany her shopping. Jun Chester readily agreed, then said to Sandra Simpson next to him, You help me collect the rent, Im going to apany my wife shopping now. After speaking, Jun Chester got up and left, leaving everyone in a state of chaos. Chapter 188: Looked Down Upon by Lyvia’s Best Friend! Watching the direction Jun Chester was leaving in, Sandra Simpson had a face full of grievances. At this moment, Marie Spears suddenly appeared at Sandra Simpsons side, her face full of excitement. Lets go, Ill go downstairs with you to sign the contract, three world-sspanies, three! Am I going to witness history today? Three world-sspanies are about to fall under Jun Chesters name? Speaking to this point, Marie Spears seemed to suddenly think of something, changing her tone, and asked a question. Sandra Simpson, what is your rtionship with Jun Chester now? Do you have a chance to be his mistress? Sandra Simpson was slightly stunned, bit her lower lip, and answered insincerely. I think I have a chance. Marie Spears eyes were suddenly full of brilliance. Can you take me too? I also want to be Jun Chesters woman! Sandra Simpsons face suddenly turned ugly. Phoenix Myers, standing to the side, coldly looked at Marie Spears. Marie Spears, right? If you dare to covet my master, Ill take you out right now! Marie Spears face tightened, and she looked at Phoenix Myers with a start. Do you know me? Phoenix Myers coldly replied. I not only know you, but I also know your parents! Marie Spears was puzzled. How do you know my parents? Where have we met before? No, why do I suddenly feel that you look familiar? Sandra Simpson carefully introduced. She is the daughter of Supreme Lord, her name is Phoenix Myers. Marie Spears was first stunned. Then as if struck by lightning! She opened her mouth but did not dare to say another word. She never expected that the woman in front of her was the daughter of the Supreme Lord of Lordran! Which meant Jun Chester had actually be the master of the first princess of Lordran? This background was just too powerful! Phoenix Myers coldly looked at Marie Spears and said, Get lost! Clearly, Phoenix Myers intended to leave the Simpson family. Where would Marie Spears dare to block the way? She immediately stepped aside. On the other side, Jun Chester had already driven away from Simpson Vi. His destination was the department store in South Lordran because Lyvia was shopping near the department store with Abbie. Apanying Lyvia and Abbie was a woman, about thirty years old. Dressed in a Chanel suit, tall, with long legs wrapped in thin, moth-wing-like, flesh-colored stockings. She wasnt a beauty at first sight. Butpared to Lyvia and Abbie, she clearly exuded a mature charm. This was somewhat simr to Bruce Wells mother, Stacey. They were both very womanly women. Her name was Marie. She was also a former ssmate of Lyvias. She was in business. However, her business was a bit special. She sold health products. And some private items for women, all within herpanys scope of operations. Like Abbie before, Marie hadnt seen Lyvia for a long time, so when she saw Lyvia again, she was simply amazed. How could there be such a beautiful and charming woman in this world? Todays Lyvia waspletely different from Lyvia years ago. Was this what they called a girl changes a lot when she grows up? When Lyvia saw Marie again, she was also very happy. For this reason, Lyvia had specially called Abbie to South Lordran yesterday, which brought about the gathering of the three women. Sitting at an outdoor seat of a coffee shop. The three women had be a strikingndscape line, making passersby exim in admiration. Each of the three women was unique. Especially Lyvia, she was simply like a fairy descending to earth. How could there be such a woman in this world? Its unknown which man will end up with such a woman. There were passing men whose eyes were fixed on Lyvia, so much so that they didnt notice their footsteps, tripped, and fell t on their faces. Some men even drove their cars onto the sidewalk. Seeing this, Marie jokingly said to Lyvia, Look, you just sit here and attract a bunch of men. I really dont know how many lifetimes of good fortune Jun Chester has cultivated to have you as a girlfriend! Lyvia smiled warmly, saying, I am about to get married. Marie was taken aback, What? Really? How can you get married? Lyvia blushed and smiled, I have no choice. My fianc is too outstanding. Im afraid someone else will snatch him away, so I have to marry him first. Marie shook her head, speaking, You still dont understand men, Lyvia. What is a man? If you give him too much too early, he wont appreciate it. Havent you heard the saying? Marriage is the tomb of love, and women who get married tend to age easily. Lyvia replied, I am already a mother. Im not afraid of getting old, and having a man to grow old with me is such a blessing. Maries eyes widened, No way, you have a child already? Out of wedlock? Lyvia bit her lip, speaking quietly to Marie, If you keep saying this, I wont be happy. I had no choice. My husband is too handsome. I I couldnt control myself back then! Marie eximed in surprise, Dont you know how beautiful you are? How can you be so unaware of your own worth? Lyvia responded, You dont know how handsome my husband is.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. From the side, Abbie suddenly shouted, Ah! I cant stand it anymore. The bragging wife is online again. Im going to die! Marie became increasingly curious about what kind of man Lyvias husband was. How could he have made Lyvia this infatuated? Even if Lyvia wanted, even Ken Thompson would certainly obey Lyvias every whim. Could her Jun Chester be more outstanding than Mr. Thompson? Just then, from a distance, the roaring of a sports car could be heard. As the car stopped, the man who got out was none other than Jun Chester. Chapter 189: Blind to the Truth? The Clown Is Himself! Upon hearing the noise, Lyvia, Abbie, and Marie instinctively looked over. Seeing Jun Chester in a suit, Lyvia immediately waved and greeted him with a radiant smile, Dear! For a moment, Marie couldnt help but be curious about Jun Chester. This guy was really handsome and had an extraordinary demeanor. He was not simple to have won Lyvias heart. However, even if she was satisfied with Jun Chesters appearance, Marie still felt that Jun Chester wasnt good enough for Lyvia. Especially after seeing the sports car Jun Chester was driving, her prejudice against Jun Chester became even deeper. Thats because the sports car Jun Chester was driving was a Porsche 911, but it was the base model and a manual transmission at that. A base model sports car might fool women who dont understand cars, but fooling a businesswoman like Marie was harder than reaching the sky. Marie had made a lot of money over the years and owned three top-of-the-line Porsche sports cars at home. Seeing Jun Chester showing up in a base model 911 Marie naturally thought he was a man who cared too much about his image. All glitter and no gold! However, Marie was a woman with good manners. Even though she didnt think highly of Jun Chester, she didnt show it. By then, Jun Chester had already arrived where the three women were. He looked at Lyvia fondly, then turned his gaze to Marie, smiling, And you are? Lyvia introduced, My college ssmate, Marie. She then introduced Jun Chester to Marie, Marie, this is my husband, Jun Chester. Marie nodded at Jun Chester with a smile, Hello, Mr. Chester. Before you arrived, Lyvia was singing your praises. Now that I see you, I must say, you do look remarkable. Jun Chester smiled at Marie, then turned to Lyvia, asking with a grin, What have you been praising me for? Lyvia giggled, Just telling the truth, but when Marie hears it, it sounds like Im boasting about you. From the side, Abbie snorted, Bragging wife! Jun Chester looked at the two sisters, shaking his head helplessly. Marie pointed to a seat, speaking softly, Have a seat, Mr. Chester. Jun Chester nodded, Alright. After they sat down, Lyvia asked, What do you want to drink? Ill order for you. Jun Chester replied, Whatever you like, its all good. Lyvia called the waiter over and ordered a cup of Blue Mountain coffee. Jun Chester took a sip and was slightly surprised, This coffee is not bad. Just as Lyvia was about to say something, Marieughed and asked, Does Mr. Chester know a lot about coffee? Jun Chester modestly replied, A little. In fact, Jun Chesters understanding of coffee had surpassed the stage of merely knowing about it, he was a professional. Jun Chester had once learned about these things in the army. When he first joined the army, he often went abroad to carry out some dangerous missions. The young Jun Chester, wanting to perfectly execute those dangerous tasks, inevitably had to disguise himself as various individuals. This was somewhat simr to the professional skill of a top assassin. That is, to understand how to hide oneself in anyplex situation! When with a literati, he would be a schr; when with a painter, he would be an artist; when with a rogue, hed be a dreaded viin. When with a noblewoman, he would be a nobleman; when with a hero Theres nothing else, he must be a role model! Why Jun Chester became todays Jun Chester, was it that simple? Marieughed as she looked at Jun Chester and said, This Blue Mountain coffee looks ordinary, but its not simple. The coffee shop next door is mine. Without modesty, there are only three ces in the whole South Lordran where you can drink authentic Blue Mountain coffee, and my coffee shop is one of them. Jun Chesterughed, Thats not simple. Marie said, Ive been working in South Lordran for nearly ten years, and Ive achieved a little. By the way, where did Mr. Chester excel? To make Lyvia so infatuated with you, you must be no simple man, right? Jun Chester was taken aback. This question was difficult to answer. Because he had many identities and any of them would be shocking to Marie. Jun Chester smiled and said, Frencer. Maries eyes narrowed slightly, and she couldnt help but sneer at Jun Chester. Frencer in other words, no regr job, right? Unknowingly, Marie had lost interest in Jun Chester. At the same time, Marie also felt sorry for Lyvia again. Such a beautiful and excellent woman, actuallymitted to a man like Jun Chester who was all show. It was reallymentable. Soon after, Marie looked at the time and said to Lyvia, Its almost time, we can go now. Lyvia nodded and said, Okay, I havent seen those old friends in so many years, I really dont know how theyre doing now. Jun Chester nced at Lyvia and asked, Old friends? Lyvia exined, Weve agreed to organize a ss reunion tonight, and youll apany me. Besides, its a good opportunity to introduce you to them. After all, our wedding is approaching, and well definitely invite my ssmates to attend. Jun Chester asked, Will it be convenient for me to go? Lyviaughed and said, What could be inconvenient? Besides, many of my ssmates have said they want to meet you. Just as Jun Chester was about to say something, Marie smiled mysteriously and suddenly interjected. Especially that Ken Thompson, hes the one who initiated this ss reunion. Ken Thompson? Hearing this name, Jun Chester was slightly startled. Abbie was also puzzled and asked, Who is Ken Thompson? Marieughed and said, You went abroad quite early, so you definitely dont know him. But let me give you a hint, youll know when you see him. After saying this, Marie turned to Lyvia and said with a beaming smile, And you, Lyvia, you will be surprised when you see Ken Thompson now! Hearing this, Lyvia looked slightly ufortable. Jun Chester noticed this and asked Lyvia, Isnt he a suitor from your college days? Lyvia awkwardly replied, An admirer. Just as Jun Chester was about to say something, Abbie rolled her eyes, waved her small hand, and said, Lets go, Jun Chester, lets put this Ken Thompson in his ce. If he dares to eye Lyvia, I think he doesnt want to live anymore! Lyvia lightly smacked Abbies arm, scolding, Cant you be more serious?Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Abbie suddenly made a grab for Lyvias chest, chattering, No! You belong to Jun Chester. Aside from Jun Chester, nobody is allowed to love you, not even secretly! Subsequently, Lyvia and Abbie, frolicking around, climbed into the Porsche 911 that Jun Chester had driven up. Marie naturally followed. After getting in the car, upon seeing the interior decoration of the 911, she once again looked down on Jun Chester. This car from the outside, it looked like a luxury car. From the inside if you didnt know any better, youd think it was a Zotye. However, Marie didnt express any negative emotions, she just thought to herself. It seemed that this Jun Chester would definitely be tormented by Mr. Thompson today. Meanwhile, at the Thompson mansion. The architecture, both inside and out, was extremely luxurious, situated in the eastern suburbs of South Lordran, covering hundreds of acres. Those who came and went from this ce were either wealthy or noble. From the name of this mansion, it was clear that it was the private property of the Thompson family of South Lordran. A Bugatti supercar with a South Lordran license te marked 1111 skidded beautifully, parked perfectly in front of the mansion, attracting the attention of many wealthy young masters. The person getting out of the car was a young man dressed in casual attire, with hair as white as snow and a face as beautiful as jade. This person was none other than the eldest son of the Thompson family, Ken Thompson! As he strolled into the mansion, many wealthy youngsters were already discussing him. Who the hell is this guy? He has white hair and looks so cool! Do you remember that Harry Mills who showed up at the Simpson family the day before yesterday? Of course, I remember. After he entered the Simpson family, we dont know what happened, but with a man and a sword, he was so fierce that Mr. Simpson didnt dare to fart after seeing him! I feel like this white-haired guy is Harry Mills! What is he doing here? He must be here for the rich young masters of the Thompson family. I heard that this Harry Mills is a martial arts fanatic, and the young masters of the Thompson family are all fierce. Harry Mills is definitely here to fight! I just dont know which son of the Thompson family Harry Mills is challenging! Jeffery Thompson? Impossible, Jeffery Thompson wouldnt even be on Harry Mills radar. Bill Thompson? Even more impossible, that guy is just a simpleton with a muscr build! Could it be Ken Thompson? Most likely. I heard that Ken Thompson was abandoned by old Mr. Thompson at a very young age, grew up in the slums, went to a regr school, and after barely graduating from college, was not recognized by old Mr. Thompson and had to struggle on his own for many years. He only recently returned. God knows what hes been through all these years! Is old Mr. Thompson sick? As the overlord of our South Lordran, even Mr. Simpson respects him. Why is he so harsh on his own grandson? Many big shots educate their descendants like this. In a word, they want their descendants to experience the hardships of life early on. They want them to know what its like to be morous in front of others and to suffer behind closed doors. What era is this? Educating descendants like this is like farting without pulling down your pants! The higher the circle, the more dangerous it is. If they dont do this, and a blind descendent encounters a super character, the entire family will be implicated. In todays society, such things are not umon. Thats true Ken Thompson had already entered the mansions main hall. The voices of those discussing him behind his back naturally reached his ears. However, Ken Thompson didnt mind. Like Harry Mills, he also had short white hair. And about Harry Mills, Ken Thompson had naturally heard of him. But Ken Thompson didnt take it to heart. In Ken Thompsons view, although Harry Mills sword was fast, it was still insignificant. He had deliberately dyed his hair white today to make people think that he was Harry Mills. His ultimate goal was to draw out the person who defeated Harry Mills in the Simpson family. It was said that he was a younger generation from the Wells family, named Bruce Wells. Whats more, he had received a message that someone had seen this Bruce Wells appearing with Lyvia at the Simpson family. Under such a premise, Ken Thompson naturally mistook that Lyvias boyfriend might be Bruce Wells! Today, if Lyvia and Bruce Wells appear together at the Thompson mansion, then Ken Thompson would beat Bruce Wells to death in front of everyone, and then, im Lyvia as his own. After all, he had been secretly in love for so many years, today, there should be a result. Back in college Lyvia never even looked at him properly. Today, he would let Lyvia know! What it means to have eyes but fail to recognize Mount Tai! However, what would Ken Thompson think if he knew that Bruce Wells was going to call Lyvia Mrs. Chester? At this moment, Jun Chester and Lyvia were on their way! Chapter 190 – The Shameless Couple! With these thoughts in mind, Ken Thompson had already arrived at the front desk of the Thompson mansion, but just as he was about to say something to the receptionist, he was distracted by a woman who was very eye-catching in both body and appearance. Jane Smith! Ken Thompson smiled slightly and called out to the very eye-catching woman. Jane Smith was wearing a ck evening dress, the charm she exuded from her every move was simply impable! She was definitely a beauty at first sight. Just one look from a man, and they would be conquered by her beauty. Jane Smith was Maries assistant. Of course, she had another identity, she was a ssmate of Marie, and was in the same year as Lyvia. Back in college, Lyvia, Abbie, Marie, Jane Smith, were collectively known as the four campus belles. Objectively speaking, Jane Smiths beauty was above Abbie and Marie! But due to Jane Smiths poor family background, she was rankedst. It is not to say that Jane Smith was born poor. On the contrary, Jane Smiths family background was so strong that even the previous Lyvia, Abbie, and Mariebined were no match. Unfortunately Jane Smiths fathermitted a crime of greed and was arrested. Since then Jane Smith became a fallen phoenix! But even so, Jane Smiths every move was different from ordinary beauties. After all, temperament is something that is cultivated from a young age. Jane Smith only recently found out about Ken Thompsons identity! She hadnt expected at all that the poor boy who everyone looked down upon in the past would actually be the eldest son of the Thompson family! It was truly incredible! At this time, Jane Smith had alreadye to Ken Thompson. Ken Thompson immediately spread his arms, smirked and said, Old ssmates meeting,e, give me a hug! Jane Smith hesitated a bit, but ultimately did not refuse. However, at the moment of their embrace, Jane Smith whispered, We just met yesterday, what are you pretending for now? Ken Thompsonughed heartily, The show must go on! I cant possibly tell our old ssmates today that we have been colluding all along, you have done a great favor for me! Otherwise, I wouldnt know how to make things difficult for Lyvia, and her boyfriend! Jane Smith pushed Ken Thompson away, saying coquettishly, Go away, what collusion! Its just a mutually beneficial arrangement! Ken Thompson grinned, Its all the same. Jane Smith said, Its not the same! Ken Thompson smirked. How is it not the same? Yesterday when you were soaking in the hot springs with Lyvia, you secretly reced her most important thing, something worth hundreds of millions, and then, you gave it to me, isnt this collusion? Besides, apart from secretly switching out Lyvias most important item, you also took photos of her soaking in the hot springs. Its such a pity Lyvia was wearing a towel the entire time. How can she be so conservative? Even when soaking in a hot spring, she doesnt know to undress! Jane Smiths face turned bright red. The matter of the photos, wasnt it your despicable request? If it werent for your threats, I definitely wouldnt have done such a thing! Ken Thompson still had a smirk on his face. How could that be? Youve misunderstood me. I was just joking with you at the time. Who knew youd really take those photos? In other words, I couldnt possibly threaten you. I like you more than you know! Jane Smith snorted coldly. Screw you, back in college, you only had eyes for Lyvia. When did you ever look at me properly? Of course, back then, I never looked at you properly either. You wouldnt me me, right? Ken Thompsonughed heartily. How could I? In fact, I dont even me Lyvia. After all, you guys didnt know my true identity back then. In your eyes, I was just a poor boy who could only afford to eat steamed buns with pickles. The most important reason why I dont me you guys is because Im going to sleep with all the female ssmates from our department, including you! So, how could I possibly me you? Jane Smiths face turned beet red. Looking at Ken Thompson, her eyes were full of disbelief. How could someone be such a jerk? But then again, this was an expected behavior. A mans ambition, besides money, is women. And if a man has been poor for long, then when he is rich, of course, he would squander without a bottom line. And if a man has been ignored by women for long, then when he has power and influence, of course, he would conquer those women who once looked down on him without a bottom line! This is men! Or rather, this is human nature. Even understanding this, Jane Smith still felt a wave of fear towards Ken Thompson. Because with Ken Thompsons current identity and status, if he really wanted to sleep with his former female ssmates, it could be said that it would be as easy as pie! Even ignoring the true power of the Thompson family, just looking at the current Thompson Mansion, its construction cost tens of billions! What is that concept? And like this Thompson Mansion, the entire Thompson family owned dozens of simrly sized buildings both domestically and abroad! What is that concept? Seeing Jane Smiths changing face, Ken Thompsonughed heartily and gave her shoulder a pat. Look at how scared you are. Am I really such an unfeeling person? The answer is indeed I am! However, I can tell you clearly that we, actually quite match each other, because I never considered myself a good person. Im just a male dog, and you, just happen to be like a female dog! Otherwise, how could you steal from your ssmate? Moreover, an item thats worth hundreds of millions! Dont worry, even if Ive already considered my former college female ssmates as my concubines, you are at least at the level of a noble consort, and the position of the queen can only be Lyvias! Hehe, at that time, Ill first spoil her to the skies, then, dump her into the cold pce, that would be a very wonderful feeling! I can hardly wait to see Lyvia begging for my love! Jane Smith felt a wave of nausea. But in front of the current Ken Thompson, she didnt dare to show any resistance. Ken Thompson shrugged his shoulders, looked around, and asked: Has Lyvia arrived yet? Today, shes the only female protagonist at this ss reunion that I organized! Jane Smith gritted her teeth, suppressing her nausea and said: The other ssmates have arrived, but unfortunately, the Lyvia who didnt even spare you a nce back then, hasnt arrived yet! Speaking of this, Jane Smith took a deep breath and continued: Although Im not fond of Lyvia, I must say that both you and I have benefited from her in the past. Otherwise, we wouldnt have passed those exams so easily back then. Its always good to leave room for kindness in life. Otherwise, how do you know you wont fall from your high position like I did? Ken Thompson shrugged, a look of indifference on his face. Even if I scored zero on those exams and failed all of them, it wouldnt have mattered. The reason why I kept asking Lyvia for help was simply to look at her a bit more, to talk to her more. But the damnable thing is, she never paid me any attention. Even when she let me look at her homework, she never raised her head to look at me, just pushed the homework to one side for me to take. Do you know what that feels like? Oh, right, you dont know. Back then, you were just like everyone else, mocking me! Lyvia was the only one who never mocked me. But she ignored me! Hearing this, Jane Smith gritted her teeth. Youre a psychologically deformed pervert! Ken Thompson smirked. Thanks for thepliment! Jane Smith scoffed. I think you should save it. I heard that Lyvias boyfriend is the son of the Wells family, and that guy can even beat up a tough guy like Harry Mills without breaking a sweat. So, what about you? Ken Thompsonughed wildly. Wait and see! Jane Smith ignored Ken Thompson and headed towards the elevator hall. But Ken Thompson followed her in a trivial manner, trying to make small talk. Jane Smith, I never thought that someone like you, a fallen phoenix, almost thirty years old, still remains pure. Can you stand it at night? Since Lyvia hasnte yet, why dont youe with me to the toilet, Ill first Before Ken Thompson could finish, Jane Smith suddenly stopped, turned around, and red at Ken Thompson, gritting her teeth, Dont go too far! Dont think Im afraid of you! Ken Thompson chuckled. Alright, then Ill let you off for now. Actually, Im also pure, but after tonight, Im going to give my most precious thing to Lyvia. She is my goddess! And you, line up behind! Jane Smiths face turned extremely red. But, because Jane Smith was just too beautiful. Even when she was angry, she had a charm of her own! Ken Thompson looked at Jane Smith with augh, shrugged and said, You have a great figure!Material ? N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, Jane Smith wished she could p Ken Thompson to death. But in the end, she held back. Then, the two of them headed towards the elevator hall together. But just as Jane Smith stepped into the elevator, Ken Thompson joked: Come out! The private room upstairs is too petty! Actually, the real location of todays reunion is our Thompson Manors Rosemary Garden, a ce that has entertained the Supreme Lord! Jane Smith was dumbfounded! She never expected that Ken Thompson would have the power to open up a ce like the Rosemary Garden. You should know that the Rosemary Garden is a ce where anyone outside the Thompson family is forbidden to enter! Now, it has be a ce for everyone to gather? Meanwhile, outside the Thompson Manor, Jun Chester and Lyvia had already arrived. However, as soon as they reached the entrance, they were stopped by an old man in a martial arts suit. This old man was the old butler of the Thompson family. His name was Ben Thompson! A disciple of Barnsley! He had previously received instructions from Ken Thompson to test the strength of the man who came with Lyvia. Chapter 191 – Teehee, Are You Afraid My Husband Will Get Jealous? However, when Ben Thompson got a clear look at Jun Chester, he suddenly lost interest in testing his strength. There was no other reason. Simply because, Jun Chester was not the man Ben Thompson was waiting for. ording to Ken Thompsons description. The man with Lyvia should look like a bamboo pole. But the man standing before them was very well-proportioned, not at all like the Bruce Wells that Ken Thompson had described! Could it be that Bruce Wells didnt dare toe? He simply sent a bodyguard to apany Lyvia? As Ben Thompson was pondering, his phone suddenly rang. At a nce, it was a call from Ken Thompson. Ben Thompson first gestured for Jun Chester and Lyvia to wait a moment before answering the call. Soon, Ken Thompsons voice came from the other end of the phone, Have they arrived? Ben Thompson replied, Yes, they have. HoweverProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ken Thompson asked, However what? Ben Thompson said, Miss Lyvia is here, but the man apanying her doesnt seem to be the man you were expecting. He appears to be just a bodyguard. The voice on the other end paused, and Ken Thompson chuckled, Then let them in for now. As for Bruce Wells, I believe he will arrive within the hour. Ben Thompson respectfully responded, Yes, young master. After finishing his call, Ben Thompson hung up. Jun Chester, who was apanying Lyvia, had extraordinary hearing and naturally heard the content of Ben Thompsons conversation with Ken Thompson, which left him somewhat puzzled. Why does Ken Thompson want to meet Bruce Wells? Do they know each other? But that cant be. Bruce Wells hasnt been well for long, and he had been avoiding seeing anyone during his recovery. How could he know Ken Thompson? As Jun Chester was thinking about this, Ben Thompson had already walked up to Lyvia with a smile on his face that was like a pot of fine wine, and said, Miss Lyvia, pleasee in, our young master has been waiting for you for a long time. A flicker of strangeness crossed Lyvias face. He has been waiting for me for a long time? Could it be after all these years, Ken Thompson still hasnt given up on his nefarious intentions towards me? For a moment, Lyvia was a little troubled. Jun Chester then said, Lets go, lets go in and see whats going on first. Only then did Lyvia walk into the Thompson Manor. Ben Thompson led the way, saying, Miss Lyvia, this way please. Our young master knew you wereing and specifically had the Rosemary Garden cleared. The location of todays gathering is none other than the Rosemary Garden! Lyvia didnt know what the Rosemary Garden signified. When Jun Chester heard the name Rosemary Garden, he was slightly taken aback. Because he had been to the Rosemary Garden before. Back in the day, when he first joined the military, his extraordinary martial prowess led him to be assigned to protect the Supreme Lord for a period of time. When the Supreme Lord was inspecting South Lordran at the time, it was Jun Chester who apanied him. At this moment, Abbie and Marie were walking behind them. Both women were marveling at the luxurious architecture inside the Thompson Manor. Especially Abbie, who was surprised to hear that Ken Thompson had chosen the legendary Rosemary Garden as the venue for todays gathering. Just as she was eximing, her phone started to ring. Maries phone also rang. And both of their phones were continuously making the sound of iing message alerts. Clearly, someone was already posting photos in their group chat. Both women quickly opened the group chat. The chat had already been flooded with exmations and photos. The content of those photos was naturally the interior view of the Rosemary Garden. It was difficult to describe it with just the word luxurious. Instead it was staggering! Spectacr! Because inside the Rosemary Garden, there were dragon sculptures of various forms everywhere. And most of the dragon sculptures were made of white jade, some were even made of glittering gold. Abbie was already in shock, Oh my goodness! This isnt the Rosemary Garden, its clearly the legendary Dragon Pce! Does everything in the Rosemary Garden belong to the Thompson family? Marie, suppressing her astonishment, said, To be precise, it belongs to Ken Thompson! As she spoke, Marie nced at Jun Chester unintentionally. In her mind, she thought. No matter who this Jun Chester is In front of Ken Thompson, hes ultimately insignificant! Setting aside the rest of the architecture in Thompsons Manor, the cost of constructing the Rosemary Garden alone was astronomical! The most crucial point is that a ce like Rosemary Garden could not be built simply with money, but required extensive connections! After all, the number of people in the world who could construct a ce like the Rosemary Garden could be counted on one hand. Without exception, all of them had to be national treasure-level craftsmen! ording to rumors, the chief designer of the Rosemary Garden was Woods Randall. What does this mean? Woods Randall is a master of both calligraphy and sculpture arts! The Thompson family could afford such a person ten years ago! This clearly shows the profound background the Thompson family has! Compare that to Jun Chester? Hes merely a man driving a cheap sports car, and probably hasnt even heard of who Woods Randall is. However, what Marie didnt know was that, to Jun Chester, Woods Randall was just a junior. When Woods Randall designed the Rosemary Garden, he consulted Jun Chester. It could be said that the most impressive building in the Rosemary Garden was entirely the work of Jun Chester. That building is called the Dragon Pool! From the outside, its just a pool of several hundred square meters. But up close its like a dragon lurking in the abyss! The bronze dragon inside was drawn stroke by stroke by Jun Chester, and then Woods Randall simply followed Jun Chesters design, like drawing a gourd from a model! At this moment, Lyvia also came over, attracted. Together with Abbie and Marie, they walked and looked at the messages in the group chat. Breaking news! Ken Thompson is actually the young master of the South Lordran Thompson Group! And all the expenses tonight are covered by Ken Thompson! My God, I never thought that Ken Thompson is such a super-rich young man! Did you see the photos posted above? This is the legendary Rosemary Garden. If this were ced in ancient times, who would dare to build such a ce in an ordinary household? It is said that this is a pce built by the Thompson family specifically for the Supreme Lord. I never thought that we ordinary people would have the honor to gather here. Ahhh, Im going to die. I can eat and gather in such a ce without any regrets when I die! Its a pity that when the Supreme Lord came here, he didnt stay for long and only left a few photos! Of course, what era is it, and still a pce! But this is already very remarkable, okay? I dont even dare to post photos now. Oh my god, what did I see? I actually saw a picture of the Supreme Lord and old Mr. Thompson! Ken Thompson is also in that photo! Everybody quiet, quiet, why is Ken Thompson making such a big scene today? Haha, his intentions are clear! It must be for that big school flower of the year! Hahaha, we are so lucky today because I just learned a more explosive news! What news? Young Master Ling seems to have prepared a mysterious gift for that big school flower, reportedly worth hundreds of millions! What mysterious gift? Its unknown now, but everything will be revealed once the big school flower arrives! Hahaha, who is the big school flower? Who else could it be? The one not in the group. By the way, Marie, calling Marie, have you arrived yet? Are you with the big school flower now? Seeing this, Lyvia suddenly said to Marie and Abbie, Put it away, whats all this nonsense? Abbieughed, Are you afraid that our dear will be jealous? Lyvia rolled her eyes and said, Hes my dear, not our dear! Abbie yfully winked at Jun Chester, saying, Its all the same, right, dear? Jun Chester ignored Abbie. Immediately, Abbie had already put away her phone. Because, the group had already arrived at the gate of the Rosemary Garden. Marie naturally also put away her phone, but before she did, she suddenly noticed Someone had sent another photo to the group chat. In that photograph, apart from the Supreme Lords family and the Thompson family, there was also the figure of Jun Chester. Remarkably, the spot Jun Chester was seated in was right next to the Supreme Lord. Upon seeing this, Marie was momentarily taken aback. She quickly zoomed in on the picture and was shocked to discover that the somewhat unripe man in the photo bore a striking resemnce to the Jun Chester presently before her eyes. Bang! Maries mind went nk. What was going on? Chapter 192: Bang! The Entire Crowd is Stunned! Marie stared nkly at Jun Chester. She could never have imagined that the man seated next to the Supreme Lord in the photo just sent in the group chat would bear such a resemnce to Jun Chester. But to say they looked very simr, something seemed a bit off. As Marie was puzzling over this, Jun Chester turned to nce at her. Their eyes met. Marie quickly averted her gaze. However, after looking away, Marie couldnt help but nce back at Jun Chester, only then realizing she may have been bewitched. The Jun Chester before her eyes and the man in the photo, how could they possibly be the same person? They just looked somewhat simr. Regardless of the identity of the man in the photo, the mere fact that he was able to sit next to the Supreme Lord suggested how terrifyingly influential he must be. And the Jun Chester right in front of her, driving a low-end sports car, how could he possibly be the man in the photo? Nevertheless, Marie couldnt help but ask herpanion, Abbie, in a very hushed tone. Hey, Abbie, what does this Jun Chester actually do? Abbie was slightly taken aback, then replied with a chuckle. Didnt he say? Hes a frencer! Marie was dubious and couldnt help but ask another question. Is he an only child? Does he have a younger brother or something? Abbie looked Marie up and down with great interest. Why, have you also been conquered by his charisma? Alright, Lyvia and I will be generous and include you. From now on, you, a saleswoman for health supplements, will be our shared husbands third wife! Haha, as a saleswoman for health supplements, you must certainly understand Before Abbie could finish, Marie red at her. You crazy girl, what on earth are you bbering about here! Im asking you whether Jun Chester has a brother! The reason she asked this was to verify whether the man in the photo from the group chat was Jun Chesters brother. Otherwise, how could there be two people in the world who looked so simr? Abbieughed as she looked at Marie, then said, Its such a pity, Jun Chester is an only child, he doesnt have a brother! Give up your hopes of bing Jun Chesters sibling, youre more suitable to be Jun Chesters little wife! Marie rolled her eyes and retorted with augh, Youre nuts! After speaking, Marie didnt dwell on this matter any longer. In her mind, Jun Chester was merely simr in appearance to the man seated next to the Supreme Lord in the photo; they couldnt possibly be the same person. At this point, Jun Chester had already withdrawn his gaze from Maries face. Though he hadnt seen the picture on Maries phone, from her recent reactions, Jun Chester had already guessed her thoughts. This Marie was certainly doubting his identity. In fact, there was no need for doubt. He was indeed the person she thought he was. However, a lot had changed over ten years. He no longer had a trace of the youthful air he had a decade ago, and even his appearance had undergone significant changes. If someone insisted onparing him now to his self from ten years ago, there would only be some resemnce. At this time, the group had already entered Rosemary Garden. Abbie was still by Lyvias side, incessantly chattering. I really didnt expect that Ken Thompson is a son of the Thompson family, butpared to our husband, hes insignificant! Haha, Im now thoroughly convinced by your discerning eye. Ten years ago, our beloved was nothing, right? And now Before Abbie could finish, Lyvia suddenly red at her. If you keep bbering nonsense, Ill never speak to you again! Abbie wore a look of reproach. You used to say, share blessings and face trials together, whoever has good things must share. Now that youvended such a good husband, youve forgotten your original vow. It really hurts! Lyvia suddenly looked at Abbie seriously. Abbie, are you really trying to steal my man? Abbie rolled her eyes. Youre such a bore! Its just a joke, and you took it seriously! Lyvia retorted righteously, I dont think youre joking at all! Abbie shouted, Lyvia, youre forgetting your friends for a man! Lyvia was about to go mad because of this crazy girl, Abbie. But she still had no way to deal with her. Seeing Abbie acting so madly, Jun Chester intended to give her a piece of his mind to stop her from making excessive jokes. However, before Jun Chester could speak, Abbie clenched her little fist and waved it in front of Jun Chester, threatening, Treat my wife well in the future, if you dare to wrong her, Ill make you pay! Jun Chester seriously doubted. The reason why Abbie was so unrestrained and crazy was entirely because her rtionship with Lyvia had gone beyond normal friendship, otherwise, she wouldnt cause such trouble! It seemed that he really needed to find an opportunity to have a good talk with Abbie. As the group appeared in Rosemary Garden, many people inside had already noticed Lyvia. Wow, look who it is? Its Lyvia, the beauty! Shes the number one female protagonist of our ss reunion today! This was said by a mboyantly dressed woman. As soon as she finished speaking, all eyes were on Lyvia. I cant believe Lyvia has be so beautiful after so many years? Lyvia, is that you? Are you aging backwards? Soon, everyone gathered around, without exception, all marveling at Lyvias beauty. Lyvia was indeed very happy beforeing. After all, it had been many, many years since she had seen these old ssmates. But now times have changed! Everyone is no longer as innocent as they were in college. One by one, they have changed greatly. And many peoples tone of speech is obviously too social. Everyone has be an adult who has struggled in society. The friendship of the past has be somewhat utilitarian in the river of time. Although everyone is smiling on the surface and very enthusiastic towards Lyvia. Its not hard to find out. They are all seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. Marie also had a strong feeling about this. Watching Lyvia greeting everyone, she suddenly thought to herself. If Lyvia didnt have her current appearance, if Lyvia didnt have her current status, if Lyvia didnt have a super-rich suitor like Ken Thompson, would these people still be so enthusiastic about Lyvia? The answer is certain. Thinking about this, Marie couldnt help but feel a bit sad. Because she suddenly thought of someone, her assistant Jane Smith. Jane Smith was Maries best friend during college. After graduating from college, Marie started her firstpany, and after making money, she helped Jane Smith pay off her familys debts. Then, the two became partners. But because of a major mistake Jane Smith made at work, Marie faced bankruptcy for the first time in her life. The friendship between the two also broke down. Later, after oveing numerous difficulties, Marie started her secondpany. She is now a leader in the industry. Jane Smith returned to Maries side a year ago. Although Marie gave her some shares, she never dared to consider her a partner again. Maries original intention was to let Jane Smith be her assistant for a few years. When the time was right, the two would continue to cooperate. But thinking about Jane Smiths performance over thest year, Marie felt that Jane Smith had fundamentally changed As Marie pondered, Jane Smith, d in evening attire, suddenly emerged from Rosemary Gardens hall. In terms of beauty, if Lyvia hadnte, Jane Smith would clearly be the most beautiful woman at the scene. Even with Lyvia present, the moment Jane Smith appeared in everyones view, it was nothing short of stunning! In terms of temperament, Lyvia had the upper hand over Jane Smith. In terms of beauty although Jane Smith was slightly inferior, she wasnt far behind Lyvia. Moreover, beauty is a subjective matter; who could define it clearly? In summary, Jane Smiths appearance had sessfully diverted some of the attention originally focused on Lyvia. In the eyes of some men at the scene, only Jane Smith could rival Lyvias beauty! At this moment, Jane Smith had already noticed Lyvia and was walking towards her, smiling and calling out, Lyvia! Although the two had soaked in hot springs together before, due to some urgent matter Jane Smith needed to handle at that time, they hadnt really had a proper conversation. Lyvia, unaware of Jane Smiths true nature, hugged her tightly and asked, How have you been these years? Jane Smiths shoulders shivered for a moment, her smile stiffening slightly, she replied, Ive been fine. Lyvia let go of Jane Smith, nced at Jun Chester-who was ignored by the crowd- and introduced him with a smile, Let me introduce you, this is my husband, Jun Chester! Jane Smith instinctively turned to look at Jun Chester and froze on the spot. At the same time, everyones gaze fell upon Jun Chester. Apart from Abbie and Marie, no one had expected that Lyvia-a woman like a fairy-would already be married! Most importantly, this man was not Bruce Wells, the young master of the rumored Wells family. Jane Smith in particr was taken aback. She didnt expect that Lyvias husband would be such an unknown person. Wasnt he supposed to be Bruce Wells of the Wells family? What exactly was happening? Was the information she received incorrect? Just then, a piercingughter suddenly emanated from the crowd. Oh my god! Are you serious? This guy is Lyvias husband? If it werent for Lyvia herself saying this, I would have thought he was just her bodyguard! As soon as these words were spoken,ughter erupted again. I thought the same. I assumed he was at most Lyvias driver. I cant believe hes actually Lyvias husband! Lyvia, when did you get married? Do you know that Ken Thompson has been waiting for you for many, many years? This ss reunion was organized for you. And now youre telling us youre already married? Everyone stared at Jun Chester like they were watching a monkey show, all shocked to their core. Who could have imagined that a super beauty like Lyvia would choose such a nobody to be her husband? It was utterly foolish! Not only was it foolish, but her taste was also questionable! Facing these disdainful gazes, Jun Chester stood calmly by Lyvias side, not uttering a word. Lyvia furrowed her brows slightly but in the next moment, she dropped another bombshell. This is my husband. Of course, we havent officially married yet. But, I already have a child with him. My son can already do chores. Boom! The crowd was in an uproar! At this moment, several elegantly dressed women emerged from the hall of Rosemary Garden. Without exception, they were all stunning beauties with top-notch figures. Each womans legs were wrapped in thin, cicada-wing-like stockings. As these beauties lined up on both sides, Ken Thompson, dressed in a suit and shoes, strolled out from the hall. And behind him were clearly some super-rich young men, one of whom was the heir of the South Monfort Clifford family, known for their jewelry business, Jefferson Clifford! That is, Jennie Cliffords brother! Suddenly, everyone quieted down! Ken Thompson nced at Jun Chester but didnt give him any more attention. Although it was a bit surprising that the person in question was not Bruce Wells of the Wells family, it didnt matter anymore. Today, Jun Chester would not leave alive.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 193: Extravagance Beyond Belief! Except for Abbie and Marie, no one expected that Lyvia had already given birth to a son for Jun Chester. After a brief silence, the venue was filled with whispers. Has Lyvia gone mad? She actually had a child with a nobody! This is simply a public p in the face of Mr. Thompson! It seems that this Jun Chester is in for a tough time today. At this moment, Ken Thompson, with great poise, walked towards a small stage within the Rosemary Garden. The crowd, puzzled, seemed to think that he didnt take the rtionship between Jun Chester and Lyvia seriously. This left most of the people at the scene utterly perplexed. What was going on? Once Ken Thompson was in the middle of the stage, a beautiful woman in a dress handed him a microphone. In an instant, Ken Thompson became the center of attention. Standing on the stage, Ken Thompson, with a beaming smile, swept his gaze over the crowd, finallynding it on Lyvia. At that moment, everyones attention was on Lyvia. They were all waiting to hear what Ken Thompson would say to Lyvia. However, Ken Thompson merely let his gaze linger on Lyvia for a moment, before shifting it back to the rest of the crowd, and slowly began to speak. Thank you all foring to this reunion amid your busy schedules. I am very happy! he announced. From today onwards, everyone here is a most honored guest at our Thompson Clubhouse. Whenever you wish to visit, you are most wee. All expenses will be on my ount! Boom! The crowd eximed in surprise! Wow, Mr. Thompson is really generous! Keep in mind, Thompson Clubhouse operates on a membership system. Being the most honored guests-doesnt that make us top-tier VIP members? I heard that even the most basic membership card at this clubhouse is worth millions! More than that; to be a member here, one must have personal assets of at least fifty million! Otherwise, it is impossible to own a membership card. What about top-tier VIP members? You could say that, until now, there are no more than fifty top-tier members at the Thompson Clubhouse. And those who hold top-tier membership cards have a worth of at least several billion! Whoever said thest sentence was unclear. Upon hearing it, most people at the venue gasped in astonishment. At this moment, Ken Thompson made another shocking statement. Everyone, please calm down. I am not finished yet. As he said this, the venue quickly quieted down. Every ssmate here at Rosemary Garden today will receive a residential property from my Thompson Group! he continued. Whether its a vi, arge t, or a courtyard with a small bridge and flowing water-its your choice! In addition, each of you will also receive a luxury car. Whether you prefer a spacious car for your family or the worlds top supercar, the choice is yours! By the way, the maintenance fees for both the house and car are on me! As he finished speaking, the women in dresses who had just walked out of the Rosemary Garden hall, started to distribute personalputers to everyone. Ken Thompson looked at the crowd with a smile and announced, Choose your house and car freely, as if you were ordering a meal! Boom! Except for Lyvia and Jun Chester, everyone was stunned! Even Abbie was no exception. She never expected that Ken Thompson would be so extravagantly generous! Thispletely shattered her understanding of a rich young master. Suddenly, someone started screaming. Ah! I made a mistake in my order, I wanted a vi, but I identally clicked on arge t! Upon hearing this, Ken Thompson chuckled. No problem, Ill have my team develop a better vi areater on. At that time, everyone here will have one! Boom! The scene was in an uproar! This was a situation that no one had anticipated. Everyone was astounded to the extreme, and the atmosphere at the scene had reached its climax! Among the audience were some ordinary white-cor workers. They never imagined that Ken Thompson would be so generous! Houses! Cars! Choose at will? Give away at will? Shocking! Shocked to the extreme! This was simply extravagance beyond belief! But at this moment, many people noticed. The hostesses had distributed a menu to everyone! Only Jun Chester and Lyvia were left out. It seemed that Ken Thompson was still ming Lyvia for bing another mans woman! However, Ken Thompson spoke again. Thompson Clubhouse will wee its new mistress. Who do you think this person should be? Boom! The scene boiled over again! Lyvia!This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Lyvia! Lyvia! The crowd below the stage was going wild! Even the super-rich young men who had just walked out of the hall with Ken Thompson were shocked! Especially Jefferson Clifford! Ken Thompsons actions had truly shocked him! Even as the future head of Clifford Jewelry, he did not have such resources! Mansions, luxury cars, choose at will, give away at will! There were at least fifty to sixty people present. Even if each person chose a vi and a luxury car at random, their value would not be something that could be covered by tens of millions! Unparalleled! Simply unparalleled! What shocked him the most was that Ken Thompson was obviously going to give away the Thompson Clubhouse! What did the Thompson Clubhouse mean? The cost of the Rosemary Garden alone was astronomical! Just give it away like that? This Ken Thompson really knew how to woo women! But thinking about Ken Thompsons current identity, Jefferson Clifford understood. Todays Ken Thompson was not just the young master of the Thompson family, but also a true disciple of the cultivating world of Barnsley! What does being a true disciple of Barnsley mean? Perhaps only those in the cultivating world would understand! He himself was barely considered a cultivator. After all, his sister Jennie Clifford was apprenticed to Mycintia First Cultivator Rod Smith! He had long understood that if one had a ce in the true cultivating world of Lordran, worldly wealth was inconsequential. Moreover, this Ken Thompson in front of him was not simply having a ce in the cultivating world of Lordran! It was said that Arthur Goyle, the future head of Barnsley, was even wary of Ken Thompson! What did that mean? As Jefferson Clifford was thinking this, Ken Thompsons gaze fell on Lyvia again. A wicked smile hung on Ken Thompsons face, and he slowly opened his mouth. Lyvia, youre going to be the mistress of my Thompson family. Are you surprised or not? I am not the same Ken Thompson that I used to be! From today, whatever you want, I, Ken Thompson, can provide! All I ask is that you ept my pursuit! Chapter 194: Immediately Apologize to Mr. Chester… with Your Life! As soon as these words were spoken, boom! The scene erupted into uproar once again! Almost everyone was taken aback. They hadnt anticipated that Ken Thompson would publicly dere his love for Lyvia, knowing that she was already another mans woman. What was he trying to do? Did he consider Jun Chester insignificant? Regretfully, in the eyes of 99. 99% of the people present, Jun Chester was indeed insignificant now. Inparison with the young master of the Thompson family, what did Jun Chester amount to? For a while, the majority of the crowd started to jeer again. Lyvia, marry him! Lyvia, agree to him! Lyvia, marry him! Such cries, like waves, were incessant. Looking at Lyvia at this moment, her face was flushed red, clearly angered to the extreme. She never expected that Ken Thompson would go this far! But at this time, Jun Chesters gaze towards Ken Thompson was as if he was looking at a dead man. Just then, Abbie couldnt stand it any longer and began to scold the jeering crowd. Have you all gone mad? What are you trying to do? Dont you know that Lyvia is already a married woman? And youre still here encouraging this damned fool Ken Thompson! The moment these words came out, the entire room was stunned. Abbie what was she doing? She was actually cursing the young master of the Thompson family! Was she not afraid of death? For a moment, the previously lively scene turned deathly silent. Ken Thompson on the stage didnt expect Abbie to have such courage. Hmph! Ken Thompson let out a cold snort. His gaze towards Abbie was as chilling as the icy hell. After just one look at Ken Thompson, Abbie felt a shiver down her spine! But next, Ken Thompson didnt even pay attention to Abbie. Instead, he suddenly snapped his fingers and gave an instruction to the hostess below the stage. Bring the gift I prepared for Lyvia over! As soon as these words fell, a hostess in a skirt walked towards Lyvia with a golden te. On it was a ck brocade box. The hostess arrived in front of Lyvia and elegantly opened the brocade box. Inside, shockingly, was a dazzling pink diamond. A full six carats! Miss Lyvia, this is a gift from our young master. Please ept it with pleasure. Hearing the hostesss words God knows what Lyvia was feeling at that moment. Because the diamond ring in the brocade box was identical to the one Jun Chester had given her before! How could this be? Jun Chester, who was standing by, had a cold smirk on his face when he saw the diamond ring. Beforeing to the Thompson mansion, Jun Chester had already noticed that the diamond ring on Lyvias hand had been reced with a fake! However, when Jun Chester discovered this, he didnt make a fuss. Now it seems keeping a low profile was the right choice. The real diamond ring that was switched out had indeed reappeared. And it was indeed rted to this Ken Thompson. This was also exactly the important reason why Jun Chester had not taken action against Ken Thompson! In contrast, all the people at the scene were focused on the dazzling pink diamond ring in the brocade box. Especially the women present, all of them looked on with envy! Such a dazzling pink diamond could be said to be a legendary treasure among pink diamonds! Its not something that could be bought with money. Now, Ken Thompson was actually giving it to Lyvia? This was clearly a proposal! But what about the pink diamond ring on Lyvias hand? Why is it identical to the one Ken Thompson gave her? Ken Thompson had nowe to Lyvias side, his gaze falling on the diamond ring on Lyvias hand. He smiled and said something that shocked everyone. Lyvia,pared to the diamond ring on your hand, the one Im giving you is genuine! Come, let me put it on for you! Boom! With Ken Thompsons words, the scene was in an uproar once again! The diamond ring on Lyvias hand was actually a fake? It made sense. Who else but the young master of the Thompson family could afford to gift Lyvia a real vivid pink diamond?Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Looking at Jun Chester at this moment, the smile on his face was even broader. Marie noticed the smile on Jun Chesters face and thought he wasughing out of extreme anger. She felt an intense dissatisfaction towards Jun Chester. He drove a base model supercar, and even the pink diamond he gave to Lyvia was fake! Such behavior it was truly contemptible! Just a moment ago, when Ken Thompson was tantly confessing to Lyvia, Marie had even felt sympathy for Jun Chester. Now it seemed this kind of hypocritical scum was not worthy of sympathy at all. Abbie nced at Jun Chester, showing some dissatisfaction as well. However Abbie absolutely did not believe that Jun Chester would give Lyvia a fake diamond ring! Abbies dissatisfaction stemmed entirely from Jun Chesters indifference at this moment. Abbie couldnt resist and blurted out. Jun Chester, youre still smiling! What are you standing around for? Hurry up and teach this stupid Ken Thompson a lesson! As soon as these words fell, everyone was dumbstruck. Had Abbie gone mad? She not only publicly scolded the young master of the Thompson family but also wanted Jun Chester to teach Ken Thompson a lesson? What ability and qualification did Jun Chester have to teach Ken Thompson? Ken Thompson looked at Abbie, his gaze cold to the extreme, raising his hand to teach this ignorant woman a lesson. Just then, a mans voice came from outside the Rosemary Garden. Ken Thompson, kneel down to Mr. Chester immediately! Huh? Everyone subconsciously turned their gaze. Coming from outside was a man in casual clothes, who looked to be about thirty years old. Tall and imposing, every movement gave off a terrifying aura. Beside him was a woman. This woman was about the same age as Lyvia, poised and radiant. This couple was Arthur Goyle and Landon Fuller. Despite the two carrying an extraordinary demeanor, no one at the scene recognized them apart from Jun Chester and Ken Thompson. Ken Thompson was surprised to see Arthur Goyle here. But what surprised Ken Thompson was not just Arthur Goyles sudden arrival, but the words he had just said. What did he say? He, himself, should kneel to this beggar? Could this man also be a cultivator? And did he know Arthur Goyle? While Ken Thompson was wondering about this, Arthur Goyle and Landon Fuller hade to Jun Chesters side. Without a word, the two knelt before Jun Chester. Mr. Chester! Everyone at the scene was dumbfounded, especially Ken Thompson When had Arthur Goyle ever bowed so deeply to anyone? What what was going on? Just then, Jun Chester nced at Arthur Goyle and said coldly, I didnt kill him because I didnt want to dirty my hands. Upon hearing this, Arthur Goyle immediately understood. He got up and turned towards Ken Thompson. p! A pnded directly on Ken Thompsons face. At the same time, Arthur Goyles furious roar echoed through the venue. From today, you and I, Barnsley, have nothing to do with each other! Apologize to Mr. Chester immediately with your life! Chapter 195 – The Voice From the Hells! The p came so fast! It directly stunned Ken Thompson! At this moment. On the scene, it was silent to the extreme. So quiet you could hear a pin drop! No one had expected that this suddenly arrived Arthur Goyle would actually p Ken Thompson. Ken Thompson looked at Arthur Goyle in disbelief. Are you crazy? As soon as these words fell, Ben Thompson, the old butler who followed behind Ken Thompson, also looked at Arthur Goyle in disbelief. This is Arthur Goyle coldly looked towards Ben Thompson. And you, old thing, from today onwards, you will also have nothing to do with Barnsley anymore! Immediately, apologize to Mr. Chester with death! Ben Thompson was stunned. As one of Barnsleys sessors, when had he ever seen Arthur Goyle so angry? What kind of rtionship did this Jun Chester have with Arthur Goyle? It should be known that Ken Thompson was the most outstanding disciple of Barnsley and even Barnsley School in nearly a hundred years. Arthur Goyle, as the future head of Barnsley, had yet to curry favor with Ken Thompson. But now, he was turning against Ken Thompson for the sake of an outsider? Ken Thompson looked at Arthur Goyle resentfully and pointed at Jun Chester, saying coldly, Who is he? Arthur Goyle said coldly, You are not qualified to know! Ken Thompson frowned slightly and said, Arthur Goyle, I have always treated you as my brother! But the p you just gave me Heh heh, the brotherhood is over! After saying this, Ken Thompson took a deep breath and added, As for Barnsley I never took it seriously. From now on, I am no longer a person of Barnsley! As soon as the voice fell, Ken Thompson suddenly attacked Arthur Goyle. Exchanging blows! Arthur Goyles expression changed greatly, and the aura on his body suddenly soared. He also threw a punch in retaliation!Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Boom! When the two fists collided, the air not only set off a bang, even this huge Rosemary Garden was like experiencing an earthquake! The vast majority of people present were unable to stand firmly. Some even fell directly to the ground. The ordinary people on the scene suddenly felt as if their legs were electrically shocked and they couldnt stand steadily no matter how they tried. But at this time, around Jun Chester, within three meters of him, it was as if nothing had happened. Whether it was the ground or the air, it was very calm. Therefore, Lyvia and Abbie, who were closest to him, naturally did not be as embarrassed as the people around them. At this moment, Arthur Goyle and Ken Thompson had begun fighting. Ken Thompson was more and more shocked. It was unexpected When did Arthur Goyle be so strong? He didnt know that this was greatly rted to the Energy Pellets that Jun Chester had casually thrown to Arthur Goyle earlier! Arthur Goyles explosive power had undergone a qualitative change! But explosive power was something with a time limit. Sure enough, after exchanging six or seven moves, Arthur Goyle fell behind. Watching this scene, Jun Chester was naturallypletely clear about it. No matter how hard they fought, in Jun Chesters eyes, it was just like an adult watching two children fight. But this scenepletely scared everyone else! This wasnt a fight at all. It was clearly battlefield ughter! The people who came tonight werepletely shocked to the extreme! These urban men and women When had they ever witnessed such a scene in their lives? Especially Marie, she almost reflexively hid next to the Dragon Pool on the scene. Gripping the rocks next to her tightly. She was shocked beyond addition! Even if you killed her, she would never have imagined that there were such cultivators in this world! Marie looked at Jun Chester in shock and was extremely curious. What was Jun Chesters background? Ken Thompson and this Arthur Goyle were fighting so fiercely! How could he not be affected at all, standing there like an insurmountable mountain! Could it be Jun Chester was not the scumbag she thought he was? Just then, Ken Thompson suddenly punched Arthur Goyle in the chest. This punch directly knocked Arthur Goyle to the ground, and even spit out a mouthful of blood! On the other hand, Ken Thompson was not injured one bit by Arthur Goyle. Ken Thompson stood in front of Arthur Goyle, looking down contemptuously and smiling evilly, Is this all youve got? I thought you got stronger! Didnt expect youre still a pillow full of embroidery like before! Arthur Goyle covered his chest and red at Ken Thompson, saying, Apologize to Mr. Chester immediately, otherwise your family will suffer an unimaginable catastrophe! Ken Thompson casually nced at Jun Chester, squinting his eyes and said, Just him? I didnt expect hes also someone from the cultivation world. We fought so hard here yet he wasnt affected one bit. But good! No matter his background, today I will reluctantly kill him! After saying this, Ken Thompson suddenly thought of something. He looked at Lyvia with an evil smile and said, This Jun Chester, hes your man? You two seem to have a good rtionship! You,e over, crawl under my crotch, and call me master. Then I can spare Jun Chester! As these words fell, the scene was dead silent again. But Lyvias face was no longer shy or annoyed, but had be cold. At this moment, Jun Chester still stood by Lyvias side, unmoving. Seeing this scene, Abbie, who didnt know Jun Chesters personalbat power, also despaired! Because Ken Thompsons performance just now was simply too fierce! Everyone present had a new understanding of this guy Ken Thompson! Without exception, they were all shocked by Ken Thompsons strength! It looked like they were really going to witness a wonderful drama today. Ken Thompson actually wanted Lyvia to crawl under his crotch, clearly treating her like a bitch! This humiliation! Lyvia couldnt escape it today! Seeing Lyvia remain unmoved, Ken Thompson smiled evilly and said, Whats wrong, still dont understand the situation? I told you to crawl under my crotch! Or you can also kneel down, crawl over to me, unzip my pants, and then Before Ken Thompson could finish speaking, Jun Chester moved his toes. Boom! Without any big action seen, a piece of rubble suddenly shot towards Ken Thompsons crotch. Crack! In the blink of an eye, the rubble hit Ken Thompsons groin. Silence! But it was a brief silence! Immediately followed was a heart-wrenching scream! Ah! But that wasnt the end. Jun Chester moved his toes again twice. In session, he kicked up two pieces of rubble, one hitting Ken Thompsons left knee, the other hitting his right knee. Blood and bones flew! Only then did Jun Chester walk towards Ken Thompson. What were you going to say just now? Say it again, I didnt hear clearly! Jun Chesters voice was as cold as from the hell. Chapter 196: Crawl Under My Crotch! Silence! A silence as profound as death! Nobody expected that the once rampant Ken Thompson would end up in this state in a blink of an eye! At this moment, everyone except Lyvia seemed to have forgotten to breathe! Ken Thompson, just like that, was ruined by Jun Chester? Not only was his manhood ruined by Jun Chester even his legs were ruined? Whats unbelievable is that from start to finish, Jun Chester only moved his toes three times. Ken Thompson was ruined by three stones casually kicked by Jun Chester. Ben Thompson, the old butler of the Thompson family, waspletely dumbstruck, unable to believe how terrifying Jun Chester could be! After all, Ken Thompson was the most outstanding genius in the Barnsley lineage for a hundred years! As Ben Thompson was thinking so, Arthur Goyle, who had just been injured by Ken Thompson, stared at Ken Thompson who had already knelt on the ground, and spoke in a muttering tone. I told you before, you should apologize to Mr. Chester with your death. Unfortunately, you didnt listen! These words reached Ken Thompsons ears. Ken Thompsons face was full of pain and shock! His eyes were wide open, as if he was about to die with his eyes wide open! His whole body was trembling non-stop! The whole scene happened so quickly that he didnt even have the chance to see how Jun Chester made his move. It was absolutely terrifying. At this moment, Jun Chester was getting closer and closer to Ken Thompson. His steps looked as light as flowers falling on the ground, but the moment his footnded there would always be arge footprint on the ground. Moreover, with each footprint as the center, the surrounding ground was cracked like a spider web! Those urban men and women present were all terrified to the extreme. Especially Marie. She waspletely stunned! She had lost all ability to think! It was hard to imagine that Jun Chester, who came with Lyvia, could be so terrifying! It was ridiculous that she thought he was a hypocrite before! Now it seemed her eyes were really blind! Abbie looked at Jun Chester with a look of bewilderment. But suddenly, a surge of admiration appeared in Abbies eyes. At this moment, she admired Jun Chester to the extreme. This man never disappoints! Among the people present, the most terrified, apart from Ken Thompson, was actually another person! Jane Smith! In no way did she expect that Lyvias man would be so terrifyingly inhuman! Today, she might be in big trouble! After all, the pink diamond ring that Ken Thompson just gave to Lyvia was swapped when she was bathing with Lyvia in a hot spring! If Jun Chester knew about this she would surely die! At this moment, Jun Chester was only five steps away from Ken Thompson. While Ken Thompson was terrified, the pain from his lower body and legs could drive him insane! But he had no way out! In the end, he could only watch as Jun Chester stood in front of him, looking down on him. Jun Chester suddenly spoke. You, have quite the gall! The voice was like thunder, scaring everyone at the scene into trembling. At this moment, Jun Chester his posture, was like a god descending from heaven! Upon hearing this, Ken Thompson spat out a mouthful of blood! Just then, Jun Chester suddenly kicked him in the stomach. Bang! This kick, although only using one-tenth of Jun Chesters strength But Ken Thompson, like a kite with a broken string, was sent flying dozens of meters away. Boom! He hit the wall. Puff! Ken Thompsons face was covered in blood. Everyone at the scene was scared into hiding. Some people were even scared to tears! Under everyones gaze, Jun Chester coldly looked at Ken Thompson, and spoke chillingly.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. You like making people crawl through your crotch, dont you? You, crawl over here! As these words fell, Ken Thompson fell to the ground from the shattered wall. He knew he had been crippled by Jun Chester. Even more so, he knew that if he defied Jun Chesters orders now, there was only one fate awaiting him: death. Bearing all the severe pain, Ken Thompson crawled towards Jun Chester. There was no trace of his previous arrogance; all that was left was fear for this warrior. As he crawled towards Jun Chester, he didnt dare to lift his head. Everywhere he passed, there were vivid bloodstains. Finally, Ken Thompson crawled back to Jun Chesters feet and spoke with difficulty, Plea please, Mr. Chester, spare my life! Jun Chester let out a coldugh, That diamond ring just now, how did you get it? Ken Thompson immediately answered, It was It was Jane Smith who stole it from your wife! As these words fell, the crowd erupted into an uproar. Ken Thompson had Jane Smith steal the ring? So, it turned out that the real diamond ring was truly a gift from Jun Chester to Lyvia? This guy, not only extraordinarily strong but also able to purchase a billion-dor heirloom-level jewelry. Who exactly was he? Suddenly, everyones gaze was focused on Jane Smith. Jane Smith, dressed in an evening gown, was shocked as if struck by lightning, immediately copsing to the ground. Lyvia looked at Jane Smith with disappointment in her eyes, as did Marie. Abbie red at Jane Smith, using loudly, Jane Smith, how could you do such a thing? Jane Smith copsed on the ground,pletely ashamed! However, Jun Chester didnt even nce at Jane Smith. Instead, he continued to speak to Ken Thompson, Crawl under my crotch! Ken Thompsons eyes widened in shock. Kneeling before Jun Chester was one thing, but crawling under his crotch This was even more despairing than killing him! Although he was the future head of the Thompson family, how could he crawl under another mans crotch in full view of everyone? But considering Jun Chesters terrifying strength, in the end, Ken Thompson crawled under Jun Chesters crotch, filled with anger and humiliation. And behind the anger and humiliation, naturally, was a towering hatred! After crawling under Jun Chesters crotch, Ken Thompson had only one thought in his mind: he must have his revenge one day! Jun Chester turned to look at Ken Thompson, speaking indifferently, Within two days, I want every member of the Thompson family to kneel before me and my wife and apologize, otherwise, there will be no Thompson family in South Lordran! As these words fell, everyone was shocked! Jun Chester had really gone mad! What kind of existence was the Thompson family? Mr. Thompson was not just a businessman. In Lordran, even in the world, he held a significant position. Otherwise, ten years ago, why would the Supreme Lord of Lordran personally meet the Thompson family in Rosemary Garden? Within two days, Jun Chester wants all the Thompson family members to apologize to him? He was absolutely mad! But as much as everyone thought so, no one dared to voice it! Ken Thompson also didnt expect Jun Chester to be so audacious! Did he think the Thompson family only consisted of him, Ken Thompson? Biting his teeth, Ken Thompson suppressed his raging anger and said, Okay, within two days, my Thompson family wille to apologize! In reality, Ken Thompson was already plotting how to kill Jun Chester in two days! Even if he had to mobilize all the warriors of the Thompson family, he would kill Jun Chester! Even if the entire Thompson family was no match for Jun Chester, they still had allies! Once they made a move, Jun Chester would surely die! At this point, Jun Chester finally looked at Jane Smith, who had already copsed in fright. You are a ssmate and close friend of my wife. If you wanted money, you could have just said so. Its not a big deal, be it one billion, ten billion, or a hundred billion, she can afford it. Why did you have to steal? Chapter 197: Jane Smith, Breaking Jail to Save Her Father! Upon hearing this, all the men and women who hade to attend the ss reunion looked bewildered. What was Jun Chester saying? Even if it were a billion, ten billion, a hundred billion Lyvia could afford it? Whats going on? Has the long-unseen Lyvia be a super-rich woman? How could that be possible? Take for instance what Lyvia was wearing today Although it looked very gorgeous, it seemed to be unbranded, like some cheap find from who knows where! How could she possibly afford billions of funds? At this time, Jane Smith trembled all over, her beautiful face filled with panic and shame. At this point, she had nothing to say! Jun Chester looked at Jane Smith coldly and asked, Do you realize your mistake? Jane Smiths face was full of misery. Suddenly, she burst into tears and said, Kill me! The room fell silent. At this moment, Lyvia suddenly spoke, Shes a sister to me, let her go. After saying this, Lyvia turned and left, filled with deep disappointment. Lyvia! Seeing Lyvia heading outside, Jane Smith mustered her courage, stood up, and called out to her. Lyvia did not turn back, just left one sentence behind. Jane, back in college, you said your father was framed. No one believed you, but I did. However, today, our sisterly rtionship ends! After saying this, Lyvia, with tears in her eyes, walked out of Rosemary Garden. Jane Smith stared at Lyvias retreating figure without blinking. Ahh! Jane Smith suddenly screamed. Her voice was piercing! At this moment, Jane Smithpletely broke down. But no one paid her any attention. Abbie nced at Jane Smith with disappointment, then left. Marie also looked at Jane Smith with disappointment and likewise, departed. Jane Smiths face was ashen. At this moment, Jane Smith truly felt that she had lost face to the world! Her closest and most trusted friends, all had left her! Jane Smith looked at Jun Chester and said with a bitter smile, This is even more painful than killing me! Jun Chester replied, A mistake is a mistake. Jane Smith shouted, I stole, thats my mistake! But why dont you ask why I stole? Jun Chester said indifferently, Thats none of my business, all I know is, what you stole, belongs to my wife. Jane Smith closed her eyes in despair and said something unexpected, Actually, Im not that despicable! At this point, Jane Smithughed at herself, Ha, whats the use of telling you this now? Jane Smith suddenly opened her eyes, looked at the nearby Dragon Pool and said to herself, I heard that Dragon Pool is as deep as an abyss. Ive been so tired all these years, its time to end it! Upon hearing this, everyone present was taken aback. Lyvia, who had just walked out of Rosemary Garden, suddenly turned back upon hearing this. But it was toote. Jane Smith was already standing at the edge of Dragon Pool. With just a leap, she could end it all! No! Lyvia screamed. Marie and Abbies faces changed drastically. Jane Smith turned her head to look at Lyvia, Marie, and Abbie, then murmured, Im sorry! As she finished speaking, Jane Smith took a step forward. But at this moment, Jun Chester suddenly appeared behind Jane Smith. You still owe my wife money, dying like this would be too easy for you! As he said this, Jane Smith suddenly felt someone grasp her waist. Then, her body was enveloped by a broad embrace. She didnt die! And at this moment, Lyvia and the others returned. In the face of life and death, previous grievances among sisters didnt seem that important anymore. Marie, both angry and annoyed, red at Jane Smith. p! A resounding pnded on Jane Smiths face. Have you gone crazy? Marie shouted at Jane Smith. Jane Smith, seemingly indifferent to pain, smiled bitterly at Marie, then turned to Lyvia and Abbie and said, In reality, I love you all dearly, but fate has its designs! You dont understand my circumstances, and you cant save my life! With that, Jane Smith pointed to the six-carat pink diamond ring and said, That ring is a fake. Of course, it can be considered real. Everyone present was astounded. Only Jun Chester remained calm. He let go of Jane Smith and said, Its good to recognize and correct ones mistakes. Then he asked, Where is my wifes real diamond ring? Jane Smith looked at Jun Chester in surprise and blurted out, You You saw through it all along? Lyvia looked at Jun Chester in confusion, asking, What on earth are you two talking about? Not just Lyvia, everyone present was puzzled. What was happening? Jun Chester pointed to the so-called real diamond ring on the scene, calmly telling Lyvia, Although this ring looks the same as yours, the pink diamond on this ring is wed. That is to say, its also a fake. Of course, it is a real diamond, but its value is far less than the one I gave you! Lyvia stood there, dumbfounded, So, from the beginning to the end, there were three diamond rings? The one Im wearing is fake, and the other one here, although a real diamond, is not the one you gave me? Jun Chester nodded, then turned to Jane Smith and asked, Where is the real diamond ring that belongs to my wife? Jane Smith did not answer. Instead, she said, Stop asking. Just ept the loss or turn me over to the South Lordran Special Security Agency! The debt I owe you in this life, Ill repay in the next, even if I have to work as a beast of burden! With these words, Marie suddenly began to cry! Looking at Jane Smith, her eyes were filled withplex emotions, a mixture of love and hate! Jane Smith nced at Marie and asked, Why are you crying? Marie said, I cry for your bitter fate, you bastard. To save a corrupt criminal, youd do anything! You first schemed against me, bankrupting mypany while you fled with the money, and now you wont even spare Lyvia. In your eyes, does anyone matter more than that man? Jane Smiths shoulders shuddered, So, you knew all along. But, there is one thing youre not as good as Lyvia at. Lyvia used to believe in me. You never did. You always thought that my father was a corrupt criminal! Smack! Marie pped Jane Smith again, heartbroken, You are heartless! Jane Smith, her eyes reddening, said word by word, If betraying my conscience can free the man who raised and protected me, I, Jane Smith, am prepared to betray anyone! With that, Jane Smith suddenly looked at Jun Chester and said, Jun Chester, werent you asking where your wifes diamond ring went? Ill tell you now. I sold it to Mycintia Auction House for a hundred million! Do you know what I did with that money? I hired people to break into a prison, South Lordrans Octagon Prison! My father, Crane Smith, was once a big shot in South Lordran. He never took a penny that wasnt his, never did anything wrong. However, he offended a powerful figure. Youd never guess who C Ian Mills! The former high-ranking official in Lordran, Ian Mills! Yes, you are formidable, but can your powerpare to the machinery of the state? Ian Mills ndered my father as a corrupt official and personally sent him to the Octagon Prison. This is a grievous injustice! But who in this world can stand up for me and my father? s, I, Jane Smith, am a mere woman. I am powerless. No matter how hard I struggle in this life, I cant avenge my father! I dont even have the qualifications to meet Ian Mills! Tell me! Besides prison breakout, what else could I have done? Could I report to the Supreme Lord? Could I even see him? My life as Jane Smith, in this dog-like state, is all due to the cruelty of this world! I hate, I hate Ian Mills, I hate the so-called major ns in the capital, but what can I do? Tell me, what can I do? Now, do you have anything else to ask me? If all goes well, tonight, my father will be rescued. As long as he can get out of there, as his daughter, I am ready to die without regrets! You stopped me from ending my life, but can you stop those from the South Lordran Special Security Agency? Can you, stop the soldiers of South Lordran? I, Jane Smith, am destined to die! Hahahaha At that moment, Jane Smith was nearly hysterical. Pitiful,mentable! Everyone was moved by her plight, but no one dared to interfere-except for Jun Chester and Lyvia! At that moment, Jane Smiths mistakes remained mistakes. But Lyvia had chosen to forgive. Suddenly, Lyvia hugged Jane Smith, gently stroking her long hair, and said, My dear sister, I understand, I understand everything. After Jane Smith hadughed uproariously, she began to sob uncontrobly. Im sorry! Im sorry! Lyvia looked towards Jun Chester.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Jun Chester gave Jane Smith a deep look, sighed softly, and walked away. Jun Chester never imagined that this Jane Smith had such a dramatic story hidden within her. Her father was wronged! As his daughter, she had no way to seek justice, so she ended up resorting to theft to raise money, and then broke into prison to save her father! Ian Mills, youve harmed many! Taking a deep breath, Jun Chester turned back to look at Jane Smith and asked, Who did you hire to do this? Jane Smith was so busy crying that she didnt hear Jun Chesters question. Just as Jun Chester was about to say something else. A woman in white, with long hair like a waterfall, suddenly walked into Rosemary Garden. Phoenix Myers! Everyone present noticed Phoenix Myers and was taken aback. Wasnt this the woman in the group photo with the Supreme Lord and the Thompson family in the Rosemary Garden hall, sitting next to the Supreme Lord? The First Princess of Lordran, Phoenix Myers? The First Female General of Lordran, Phoenix Myers? Ten years have passed! Although Jun Chesters appearance has changed a lot, Phoenix Myers has basically not changed. Jane Smith also noticed Phoenix Myers, and then, her crying suddenly stopped. The daughter of the Supreme Lord Phoenix Myers? Why is she here? Just at this moment, Phoenix Myers walked towards Jun Chester without any expression on her face and called out, Master. Boom! The scene was in an uproar! Master? The First Princess of Lordran, calling this Jun Chester, my father? Jun Chester looked at Phoenix Myers in confusion and asked, How did you know I was here? Phoenix Myers did not rush to answer, instead she looked in the direction of where Lyvia was, hesitated for a moment, but still called Lyvia, Mrs. Chester. Lyvia turned her head to look at Phoenix Myers, and then there was no more. There was no way. In Lyvias eyes, even though Phoenix Myers was her junior, she didnt want to talk to Phoenix Myers. This had to do with a womans sixth sense. Lyvia believed that Phoenix Myers must still have feelings for Jun Chester. So interacting with a romantic rival? Thats just looking for trouble. Seeing that Lyvia didnt pay her any attention, Phoenix Myers bit her lip, walked in front of Lyvia under the watchful eyes of everyone, and called again, Mrs. Chester! As she spoke, she even bowed. Lyvia said irritably, Dont call me like that, I dont know you. Phoenix Myers spoke as if in a fit, Then Ill call you Aunt Lyvia. You may not recognize me, but I recognize you! At this moment, Jane Smith, standing beside Lyvia, was utterly dumbfounded. Aunt Lyvia? What was going on? Meanwhile, Jun Chester seemed troubled by the rtionship between Lyvia and Phoenix Myers. Frowning, he said to Phoenix Myers, She doesnt like you, and you know that! If you have something to say, just say it! Phoenix Myers snorted coldly, pointed at Jane Smith who was standing beside Lyvia, and turned to Jun Chester, I came here for her. I received news that there was a prison breakout at Octagon Prison. It is suspected that Jane Smith orchestrated it! Jun Chesters face darkened immediately and he asked coldly, Were there many casualties? Phoenix Myers nodded and said, Almost all of the culprits are dead, only one survived. The guards at Octagon Prison were unscathed. Only then did Jun Chester breathe a sigh of relief. He waved his hand and said, Alright, I understand. You can go now. As soon as these words were spoken, the scene fell into dead silence. Who exactly was Jun Chester? How could he seem like the superior of Lordrans First Princess? Everyone was dumbstruck! What was happening? Only Marie suddenly remembered the photograph she had received in the group chat before. The man sitting next to the Supreme Lord was Jun Chester? Just then, Phoenix Myers, never one to mince words, said something to Jun Chester. James Myers, that bastard, heard about your visit to the Chronicle Club. He said hesing over to have a meal with you. Do do you have time to have a meal with him? As soon as she said this, Lyvias ssmates almost fainted. Especially Marie and Jane Smith their minds went nk. Why would the Supreme Lord James Myers want toe over to have a meal with Jun Chester, and why would the Supreme Lords daughter ask Jun Chester if he had the time to dine with the Supreme Lord? What kind of situation was this? Did someone need to agree to have a meal with the Supreme Lord? While everyone was in shock, Jun Chester said casually. I dont have time! Boom! The entire room was stunned! But it wasnt over yet. Phoenix Myers walked up to Jun Chester, pleading, Master, dear master, please go, wont you? After knowing about that woman Eloise Hawsons situation, I dont know how to face my father anymore! Chapter 198: The Grand Medicinal Conference, the Pinnacle of the World! At the scene, everyone, except for Lyvia, was dumbfounded. Lordrans first princess, Phoenix Myers was she acting spoiled towards Jun Chester? It wasnt until this moment that Jane Smith finally understood. Not a single word that Jun Chester had previously said was false. She wanted money and Lyvia could certainly afford it! The problem she encountered C Jun Chester could solve it perfectly! What was ridiculous was that she hadmitted the biggest mistake of her life. She not only stole the diamond ring that Jun Chester gave to Lyvia, but she also sold the ring! Moreover, she used the money from selling the ring to stage a jailbreak! This was clearly a great crime! However Jane Smith thought again. Even if she hadmitted a serious crime, what would it matter? As long as her father, Crane Smiths, injustice could be washed clean, she wouldnt mind being locked in the octagonal prison! The crux of the matter now was to beg Jun Chester to help her father redress the injustice! With this in mind, Jane Smith hurried to Jun Chester and knelt directly on the ground. Jun Chester, I beg you, save my father, he was wronged! The money from selling the ring, I if I am fortunate enough to survive, I will repay you in this lifetime, even if I have to work like a cow or horse! Jun Chester nced at Jane Smith. Your filial piety ismendable, but do you admit to the crime of jailbreaking? Jane Smith lowered her head. I admit! Jun Chester said lightly. Get up. Jane Smith looked at him nkly. Jun Chester said, I have already sent people to investigate the crimesmitted by Ian Mills. Your father, Crane Smiths, wrongful usation is also being investigated. If your father is truly a good person then the case from that year was South Lordrans mistake! And if it was South Lordrans mistake, then your jailbreak to save your father has a chance to be forgiven! Your father will also receive appropriatepensation. In short, thew is ruthless, but reasonable! Upon hearing Jun Chesters words, Jane Smiths face was full of shock. Could Jun Chesters words override thew? Jun Chester looked at Jane Smith and said lightly, The problem now is that, although your jailbreak can be understood, you stole an item worth billions and sold it, this matter will certainly not be forgiven! Just as these words fell, Lyvia walked over and said, That diamond ring, consider it as my gift to Jane Smith, I wont pursue it. Jun Chester said sternly, That was my gift to you! Lyvia said, Then give me a new one. Jun Chester was speechless. He really didnt know what to do with Lyvia. Then, Jun Chester instructed Phoenix Myers, You go to Mycintia Auction House and retrieve the diamond ring I gave to Mrs. Chester. Phoenix Myers was not satisfied, You promised to go to dinner with my dad, then Ill go. Besides, do I need to personally run for such a small matter? Mycintia Auction House is now your private property, a phone call can solve the problem, why do I have to go? After saying this, Phoenix Myers added, Ive followed you for so many years, do you see me as a runner girl? Bruce Wells and I are both your apprentices, why do you treat me like this! Its not fair! Upon this utterance, everyone present was taken aback. The Bruce Wells who had defeated Harry Mills at the Simpson family, was Jun Chesters apprentice? The world-renowned Mycintia Auction House was Jun Chesters private property? Even Ken Thompson, who was already seriously injured, couldnt have guessed.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The Bruce Wells he had painstakingly tried to bring out today was actually Jun Chesters apprentice! The most absurd part was that Mycintias property, Mycintia Auction House, had be Jun Chesters private property? Could it be that Jun Chester was a disciple of Mycintia? Marie was once again dumbfounded. Jane Smith was even more bbergasted. Neither of them could have imagined that a mega-corporation like Mycintia Auction House was actually Jun Chesters private property! It would be one thing if these words came from someone else. However, these were spoken by the first princess of Lordran. It was impossible for the two not to believe her. Especially Jane Smith, who was on the verge of tears again. She would never have imagined, even if her life depended on it, that Mycintia Auction House was owned by Jun Chester! So, after she stole Lyvias diamond ring, the ce where she sold it was Jun Chesters territory? At that moment, Jane Smith was so shocked she couldnt say a word. What kind of terrifying being was this Jun Chester? At this time, Jun Chester had already turned his gaze to Phoenix Myers, asking, Are you doneining? Phoenix Myers, her face full of resentment, replied, No! Jun Chester frowned, So, you think that the punishment I gave you wasnt enough? Or that as your master, I no longer have any deterrent power over you? Have you graduated? Am I no longer in control? Phoenix Myers face turned red. Jun Chester continued, If you think youre capable now, thats great. Go do what you need to do. I cant teach you. After you leave, we can even save a set of chopsticks at home! Phoenix Myers, head down and full of grievance, said, You dont love me! As she said this, Phoenix Myers was just like a wronged little woman. Where was the dignity of a female general? This scene shocked everyone present. The first princess of Lordran was she now trying to win Jun Chesters favor? What was this concept? At this moment, Lyvia spoke again, saying to Jun Chester, When you take on disciples in the future, be mindful. If its a male disciple, hit when necessary, punish when necessary. If its a female disciple, shes aggrieved at the slightest thing, and youre at a loss! Upon hearing this, Phoenix Myers immediately argued with Lyvia, What do you mean? Do you want to see my master hit me? Lyvia looked at Phoenix Myers and said, You dont understand anything! Phoenix Myers bit her lip and looked at Jun Chester, as pitiful as a neglected wife. Jun Chester felt a headacheing on again. Although he didnt want to admit it, he felt that he couldnt do anything with Phoenix Myers. After all, she was a princess. She had a bit of a princess syndrome. Jun Chester said sternly, Well talk about this at home! As he said this, Jun Chester walked towards the outside. In that instant, a cunning smile spread across Phoenix Myers face. The master, after all, was reluctant to chastise his disciple in public. Phoenix Myers then looked at Lyvia triumphantly and said, Mrs. Chester, youre being petty. Why are you arguing with a junior like me? Lyvia replied, Dont embarrass your master in front of others in the future. Behave like a disciple should. Acting like a child who throws a tantrum in a supermarket because they cant buy something is no different from what youre doing. I really dont know what to say to you. Dont let it happen again! Phoenix Myers was struck dumb. The clown was herself. She had never thought that Lyvia was merely treating her like a child. Lyvia looked at Phoenix Myers and sighed, Your master cares so much for Bruce, not only because of his exceptional talent. Bruce has suffered greatly, lying in bed for many years, enduring excruciating pain every night for nearly twenty years. You not onlyck understanding but also think your master is favoring Bruce. Is that right? Phoenix Myers was speechless. Lyvia said, Alright, stop being stubborn and be more sensible in the future. Phoenix Myers said in a low voice, I understand. Lyvia then helped Jane Smith up from the ground and said, You go with Phoenix Myers to the South Lordran Special Security Agency and make a record. My husband will help with your affairs. Jane Smith was deeply moved. She never expected that Lyvia would have such a magnanimous heart. Marie, who was not far away, stared at Lyvia in astonishment. Only then did she realize how ridiculous she had been. Before, she had thought that Jun Chester was not good enough for Lyvia. Now it seemed Jun Chester was worthy of Lyvia. And Lyvia was also worthy of Jun Chester! From Lyvias interactions with people, one could tell that she carried herself with a motherly grace. Without uttering another word, she nced at Ken Thompson, who was not far away, and walked towards the outside. Shortly after Jun Chester and Lyvia left Rosemary Garden, all the people within the garden scattered like birds and beasts. The Thompson familys old butler, Ben Thompson, then came to Ken Thompsons side to check on his injuries. He was shocked beyond belief. Ken Thompsons future seemed fraught with difficulties! Not only had he been emascted, but his legs were obviously beyond repair. However, at this moment, Ken Thompson suddenly said, Inform the old man, spare no expense, reduce Jun Chester and Lyvia to ashes! Ben Thompson said solemnly, He might be from Mycintia. Otherwise, the Mycintia Auction House wouldnt have be his private property. Ken Thompson, in pain and gloomy, stared in the direction of Jun Chesters departure and said fiercely, As long as Jun Chester isnt one of the four major ns of the Dragon Alliance, even if he is apprenticed to Mycintia, my Thompson family has the power to ughter him! Ben Thompson was shocked, Is our Thompson family a branch of one of the four major ns? A bloodthirsty expression appeared on Ken Thompsons face, Not only that! My Thompson family, in recent years, has even stepped on the threshold of the Chester family! Upon hearing this, Ben Thompson was overjoyed, The Chester family produces many geniuses, all of whom are unrivaled in medical and martial arts. Can your injury be cured? Ken Thompson said, Lets handle it simply, and talk about it after revenge! Everyone in the cultivation world respects the Chronicle Spring Auction, little do they know that the Chester Medicine Conference hosted by the Chester family is the true honor of the world! Meanwhile, Jun Chester, who had already left the Thompson mansion, received a phone call. It was an unfamiliar number. As he was driving, Jun Chester put the call on speaker. Before he could speak, a womans bell-likeughter came from the other end of the phone. Darling, Ive already arrived in South Lordran. When will you be free so that we can have another mandarin duck bath? Ive missed you so much after eight years! Hearing this, Jun Chester slightly frowned. Lyvia, seated in the passenger seat, looked as if she had been struck by lightning. Chapter 199 Dragon Alliance’s Hale family! Naturally, those who were in the same car with Jun Chester and Lyvia included Marie and Abbie. At this moment, both Marie and Abbie were sitting in the back row. The car Jun Chester was now driving was not the beggar-version supercar, but Phoenix Myerss vehicle, a top-tier Hummer. The supercar that Jun Chester had driven out from the Simpson family had been taken by Phoenix Myers and Jane Smith to the South Lordran Special Security Agency. The interior of the Hummer was quite spacious. However, the atmosphere was even more oppressive than when the four of them were squeezed into the beggar-version supercar. The root cause was obviously the phone call Jun Chester had just answered. Who was the woman on the other end of the call? And why did she call Jun Chester darling? Most importantly, ording to the woman on the phone, had Jun Chester taken a mandarin duck bath with her before? Or a mandarin duck medicinal bath? At this moment, Jun Chester had already hung up the phone. He wasnt so foolish as to give the woman on the phone another chance to speak. He naturally knew who the woman on the other end of the phone was. Eight years ago, Jun Chester went overseas on a mission and on his way back, passed a small ind. They met on that ind. Her name was Thelma Hale. She was on the ind to research a prescription. The ind was full of rare and precious medicinal materials! Thelma Hale was researching the prescription on the ind because she was a once-in-a-century genius with extinct veins! At the time, Jun Chester had casually cured her extinct veins. But the treatment process was rted to a medicinal bath. To put it simply, it was said that to cure Thelma Hales severed meridians, a medicinal bath was indispensable And, Jun Chester also had to be involved! He would use his pure Yang energy as a guide for Thelma Hales treatment. Of course there was no misunderstanding, it was purely for the purpose of saving a life and curing an illness. Moreover, when they took the medicinal bath Jun Chester was fully clothed. As for Thelma Hale she was not. Afterwards, Thelma Hale regarded Jun Chester as her man. ording to her, she was the head of the four great ns of the Dragon Alliance, a descendant of the Hale family. It was a great honor for Jun Chester to be her man! As for this Jun Chester didnt take it seriously. Later, due to his busy military affairs, Jun Chester had even put this matter behind him. Unexpectedly today, eight yearster, this Thelma Hale had actually called Jun Chester! As Jun Chester was reminiscing about these old times, Lyvia, who was sitting in the co-pilot seat, finally couldnt help but ask a question. Who is the other party? Jun Chester hesitated for a moment, then answered, A stranger. Just as Lyvia was about to say something, Abbie, who was sitting in the back row, choked Jun Chester with a sentence. A stranger? I think you are too familiar! If you and she are strangers, could she call you darling? You two even took a bath together, do you call this unfamiliar? Yo yo yo, Jun Chester, your past seems quite rich! Jun Chester nced at Abbie in the rearview mirror. Dont talk nonsense, its none of your business! Abbie pouted. What do you mean its none of my business? Now Im considered Lyvias family, oh, now shes calling you, even looking for you, how can it be none of my business?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Hey, by the way, why were you in such a hurry to hang up the phone? Its clear that youre guilty! Ex-girlfriend, I understand, shes lonely, misses you, today, eight yearster, she wants to get back together with you, to bathe together, tsk tsk, this ex-girlfriend is really great! At the end of these words, Marie, who was sitting next to her, was sweating coldly. Whats Jun Chesters status? Doesnt Abbie know? Isnt she afraid that Jun Chester will be ashamed and angry, and p her to death with a single p? Thinking of this, Marie quickly tugged at Abbies corner of her clothes, and said in a terrified voice: Abbie, this is a matter between Mr. Chester and Lyvia, you shouldnt meddle! Abbie said: I am upholding justice! Besides, whats my rtionship with Lyvia? Weve slept in the same bed, she should be considered my half girl, right? We are not like rtives now, but more like rtives, definitely like sisters from different fathers and mothers, oh, someone wants to take her man, can I just watch? Speaking of this, Abbie patted Lyvia on the shoulder and asked: Darling, you tell me, should I meddle in this matter? If there really is a woman who wants to snatch your man, shouldnt I help you first? Lyvia was ying with Jun Chesters phone, and without replying to Abbies words first, she looked at Jun Chester and called out, Darling Before Lyvia could finish. Jun Chester interrupted her, Choose another term, the word darling gives me a headache now. Lyvia smiled brilliantly and said: Darling, do you think, given our rtionship, its not too much for me to check your phone, right? But checking your phone in front of my girlfriend, isnt it a bit embarrassing for you? Jun Chester said lightly: You own the person, the phone, you can check it freely, one who is upright fears no shadow! Besides, your girlfriend is my family, we are a family, there is nothing to hide. Lyvias smile deepened, and she put the phone on the central console, saying: This attitude, full marks! Jun Chester stretched out his hand and touched Lyvias thigh, which was as thin as a cicadas wing, and said, Whats the most important thing between a husband and wife? Isnt it trust? Lyvia gave Jun Chester a charming look, but she did not push away Jun Chesters hand. He was her husband, of course, he could touch her however he wanted. At that moment, Abbie suddenly grabbed Jun Chesters phone, dering, If you are innocent, you have nothing to fear. Ill y the viin and ask that woman who just called you on behalf of my dear sister Lyvia, whether she knows if youre straight or not. Silence fell. Jun Chester, Lyvia, and Marie were all rendered speechless. Lyvia was just about to turn to Abbie and tell her to stop messing around and give her the phone when Jun Chesters phone rang again. It was still Thelma Hale calling. Abbie chuckled, This girl is very persistent, it seems she really misses men! Lyvia grumbled in a coquettish manner, Hang up, shes really annoying! Still chuckling, Abbie responded, Lets have some fun. Plus, I dont distrust you, I distrust the woman whos calling you! Women are like tigers, you know? Im doing this for your own good! Besides, if youre going to pick wild flowers, you should pick me and Marie, we are ready and beautiful. Why let the fat water flow into outsiders field! Jun Chester, expressionless, retorted, Abbie, youve crossed the line! Lyvia also turned to look at Abbie, Wait until we get back to Dirtmouth, Ill show you! So shameless! Dare to say anything! Abbie bit her lower lip, winked at Lyvia and cooed, Show me? However you want to, I cant wait! Marie, who was standing next to them, was surprised beyond belief at Abbies audacity. At this moment, Jun Chesters phone was still ringing, but Abbie chose not to answer it. Once the phone stopped ringing, she maliciously sent a text to Thelma Hale. The message was simple C We havent seen each other in eight years, are you well? Seeing Abbies actions, a curious Marie asked, What are you up to? Abbie chuckled, A woman who has the chance to bathe with our Mr. Chester must be no ordinary woman. Im just scouting ahead! Lets see what kind of vixen she is. Know your enemy and know yourself, then our Lyvia can be invincible! Before Marie could respond, the phone rang again. It was a text from Thelma Hale. Upon seeing the message, Abbies mouth fell open in surprise, and she blurted out, What the hell! Whats going on? Jun Chester and Lyvia both turned to look at Abbie. Not only was Abbie surprised, but Marie next to her was also wide-eyed in disbelief! Jun Chester asked, Whats wrong? Abbie, still holding the phone, read out the text from Thelma Hale. You damn woman, whats your name? Dare to tell me? You just dared to call me a cheap woman! Youre dead! Your whole family is dead! After reading the message, Abbie screamed in surprise. Ah! Is it haunted? Is it haunted? How could she know what I just said? As her words rang out, another text message came in. Youre the ghost, your whole family are ghosts, no, you and your whole family arent ghosts yet, but you will be in two days! Looking at the message on the phone, Abbie was so scared that she lost her voice. She tossed Jun Chesters phone away like a hot potato. Jun Chester caught the phone and nced at the message, furrowing his brows as he said to his phone, You dare to eavesdrop on my phone! No sooner had the words left his mouth than Thelma Hales voice came from the phone: ughter the disrespectful woman who just insulted me, or Ill turn your phone into a bomb! The faces of Lyvia, Abbie, and Marie all turned to disbelief. It was then that Jun Chester suddenly opened the car window and tossed his phone out. The phonended on the road outside. Momentster, the phone suddenly exploded, sending up a plume of thick smoke! At that moment, Jun Chester had already stopped the car, his face darkened as he stared at the exploded phone not too far away, a sh of anger in his eyes. He then turned his head to look at Abbie, saying coldly, Do you now understand the saying, misfortunees from the mouth? Abbie was terrified. Lyvia and Marie were also stunned. Who exactly was the woman who had called Jun Chester? How how did she manage to remotely cause a phone to explode? Meanwhile, in a vi near Spring Autumn Lake in South Lordran, a doll-faced woman dressed in a skirt and wearing rimless sses, suddenly burst intoughter in front of herputer! Dare to curse me! Truly courting death! Chapter 200: Thelma Hale? No, Thelma Hale Chester! The woman dressed in a skirt with a doll-like face was none other than Thelma Hale. At this moment, she was sitting on a priceyputer chair, her legs wrapped in ck stockings resting on theputer desk. Her pretty face, perfect figure, she seemed like a beauty who had just walked out of a game oric. Her skin was fair, her face about the size of an adults palm. Round and soft. Under the rimless sses, there were even a few freckles scattered. However, these small freckles did not affect her personal charm, on the contrary, it added a bit of cuteness. How should I put it? This was a sister whobined sexiness and cuteness. At least from the outside that was indeed the case. While Thelma Hale wasughing hysterically, a beautiful woman in her early thirties suddenly walked from behind her, carrying a fruit te. The beautiful woman was stunning, her figure slightly plump. Every move she made exuded a mature beauty that went to the bone. Dignified. Graceful. Luxurious. Full of charm! Before she even reached Thelma Hale, the beautiful woman had already cast her gaze on theputer in front of Thelma Hale. The 5K ultra-wide screen was full of dense code. The beautiful woman took one look and knew what Thelma Hale had just done. Aftering to Thelma Hales side, the beautiful woman pped Thelma Hales beautiful silk foot and scolded, Sit properly, you have no womanly manners! Thelma Haleughed and counter-questioned, What should a woman be like? The beautiful woman thought for a moment and said, At least, she should be like your mother, right? More attractive to men. Look at you? Youre as green as an unripe mango, not attractive to men at all! Thelma Hale rolled her eyes and said, I dont care about other men, as long as Jun Chester likes me. The beautiful woman paused, took a serious look at Thelma Hale for a while, and asked, Have you really decided? Thelma Hale naturally said, Of course Ive decided. I even changed my name to Thelma Hale Chester on this trip to Lordran. I am now Jun Chesters wife! The beautiful woman sighed and said, Jun Chester he already has a legitimate wife, and she has given him a son. Thelma Haleughed and said, Thats great, it saves me a lot of trouble. I havent officially married him yet, and Ive already picked up a son. Besides, I heard that childbirth is very painful, and the most outrageous thing is that it takes ten months of pregnancy. After ten months of pregnancy, Ill have to breastfeed, which is too troublesome and will hinder my gaming! The beautiful woman was speechless for a while. Who knows what shes feeling right now. Her own flesh and blood, painstakingly raised for over twenty years, and now she has be someone elses stepmother! Her heart was cold. The beautiful woman sneered, I think youre just wishful thinking! Besides, I dont care if you want to marry Jun Chester. As a mother, I support my daughter to choose any man she likes. However, the Hale family will never agree! Thelma Hale shrugged, said indifferently, Whoever opposes, just kill them. The beautiful woman said, Your grandfather objects. Thelma Hale pouted and said, Its quite simple. Lock him up, starve him for ten days or half a month, and he wont object anymore. The beautiful woman was momentarily stunned, then smiled radiantly and said, Indeed, you are my daughter! At this point, she changed the subject and asked, Tomorrow, are you going to Dirtmouth to see Jun Chester? Thelma Hale thought for a moment and said, Perhaps not. After all, Jun Chester will definitely attend the Chester Medicine Conference, which is just a few days away. Moreover, Im afraid I might cause trouble if I rashly go to Dirtmouth. After all, I am quite traditional C how could we live together before marriage? The beautiful woman said, The Chester family may not necessarily invite Jun Chester. Thelma Hale asked in surprise, Why not? The beautiful womanughed and said, When has the Chester family of the Dragon Alliance ever cared about Lordran? Thelma Hale pouted and said, Thats great. Since the Chester family doesnt care about Jun Chester, then I will nominate Jun Chester to be the master of the Chester family! The beautiful woman shook her head and said, My child, you are still young, and you should not speak so arrogantly! Apart from the Hale family, the other three families have been flexing their muscles in recent years. Within each of these families, there are no less than a hundred cultivators who have reached the fourth realm. If you are really determined to marry Jun Chester, your grandfather could simplymand the other three families to eliminate Jun Chester C it would be as easy as lifting a finger. Thelma Hale was silent for a moment, then said, The man I choose, whoever opposes, I will kill. If I cant protect him and Jun Chester really dies, then I will make everyone in the world apany my man in death! The beautiful womanughed softly, Including me? Thelma Hale said, Not just you, but me as well. Because although you gave birth to me, it was Jun Chester who gave me a second life. Otherwise, I would have died long ago! And if, just because I chose Jun Chester, he encounters any trouble, I will naturally follow him in death after taking revenge. And if I die, what is the point of you being alive? A hint of mncholy shed in the beautiful womans eyes, and she said, Next, I will go to Dirtmouth myself to see Jun Chester, and while Im there, I will deliver the invitation to the Chester Medicine Conference. Thelma Hale waved her hand cheerfully and said, Go ahead, remember to take many pictures. After all, staring at my mans ID photos for thest eight years has been quite disheartening! With that, the beautiful woman turned and left. As soon as she was gone, Thelma Hale ced the keyboard from herputer desk on herp and started typing rapidly. Then, the identity information of Lyvia appeared on theputer screen. After staring at Lyvias ID photo for a while, Thelma Haleughed and scolded, That damn man, he really does have good taste! Meanwhile, at the Thompson family mansion. Ken Thompson had been sent back from the Rosemary Garden. At this moment, he was being wheeled into the Thompson familys medical room by their resident doctor. Inside the Thompson family living room, the entire Thompson family was present.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. An elderly man with grey hair sat in the middle of the sofa, his face pale. In front of the old man was another old man who was kneeling C Ben Thompson. The atmosphere inside the vast living room was tense to the extreme. The old man on the sofa coldly looked at Ben Thompson and asked, Has Jun Chester returned to Dirtmouth? Ben Thompson replied, Yes. The old man closed his eyes to think for a moment, then suddenly opened them and coldly said, Call the Chester family. No matter howte it is tonight, I want to see Jun Chesters head with my own eyes! Ben Thompson said, Master, even Flora Chester might not be a match for Jun Chester! Moreover, I fear there might be some connection between them! The old man said, The Chester family of the Dragon Alliance has never cared about any member of the Chester family in the country! If Flora Chester cant kill Jun Chester, then go and ask the Hale family! Ben Thompson eximed in shock, The people of the Hale family have alsoe to South Lordran? The old man said, The Chester Medicine Conference is a prestigious event worldwide. The Hale family naturally came, and it is my Thompson family that is responsible for hosting them. Ben Thompson gasped, and the next moment, a sh of surprise appeared in his eyes. He bowed and said, Yes! The old man continued, Also, when you call Flora Chester, tell her that I not only want Jun Chesters head, but also want Jun Chesters family to appear at the Chester Medicine Conference in a few days C the men as ves, the women as prostitutes! Meanwhile, Jun Chester and Lyvia had already arrived at a five-star hotel. They nned to leave South Lordran and return to Dirtmouth after having a meal at the restaurant. At the moment, Jun Chester was standing in a corner of the hotel restaurant, using Lyvias phone to make a call. The person on the other end of the phone was the leader of the South Lordran army. Jun Chester asked, Did you find out? The person on the other end of the line answered, Yes, we found out. The woman who called you previously is named Thelma Hale Chester. She is currently in a vi area near Spring Lake, Chronicle House. Jun Chester was slightly taken aback and blurted out, Thelma Hale Chester? Isnt it Thelma Hale? The other person answered, It is indeed Thelma Hale Chester. She obtained Lordran citizenship three days ago. Before that, she was indeed called Thelma Hale. Jun Chesters face darkened. Apart from blowing up my phone, did she do anything else excessively? The other person answered, Ten minutes ago, she essed your wifes information and even changed your wifes name to Lyvia Chester. She also added a note Jun Chester was annoyed. What did it say? The other person on the line hesitated before answering, The universal super beautiful girl Thelma Hale Chesters love rival, the vixen by Jun Chesters side, shameless, unblushing, and climbed onto my mans big bed without marriage Before the other person could finish, Jun Chester interrupted in a cold voice, Enough! The other person timidly asked, Should I change it back? Jun Chester was furious. What on earth does your South Lordran Ministry of Defense do? How could the personal information of Lordran citizens be tampered with so easily? Upon hearing this, the person on the other end of the line was almost in tears. Thelma Hale Chesters hacking skills are just too good. But rest assured, the loophole will be patched in another half an hour! And we just cut off Thelma Hale Chesters inte! Please calm down, please! After hanging up the phone, Jun Chester clenched his fists tightly. He took several deep breaths to suppress his anger, then put away the phone, returned to Lyvias side, and whispered, You eat first. I have something to take care of. Lyvia hesitated for a moment, then said, Go quickly ande back soon. Jun Chester turned and left, heading for Chronicle House near Spring Lake. His purpose was simple. To teach a lesson to the ludicrous little witch, Thelma Hale! Chapter 201: On This Day, Eighty-Seven Children Stepped into Luminescence! Regrettably, after Jun Chester arrived at the Chronicle House at the fastest speed, he found no trace of Thelma Hale. At this moment, Thelma Hale was at a local super inte cafe, ying games with someone. Left with no other choice, Jun Chester had to return in disappointment. His mood was quite foul. If there was anyone in the world who could infuriate Jun Chester, it was definitely this Thelma Hale. Her personality was entric, her thought process unique, a one in a million little witch. She left Jun Chesterpletely at a loss! After returning to the hotel, Jun Chester lost his appetite and decided to return to Dirtmouth with Lyvia and Abbie. All the way, Abbie was terrified. Jun Chester, who exactly is this Thelma Hale you speak of? Her hacking skills are too strong, she can remotely control a phone! My phone, its not going to inexplicably explode, is it? How can a phone just explode out of the blue? This is too unimaginable! I dont dare to keep the phone with me now, I have a shadow over me! Listening to Abbies incessant chatter, Jun Chester coldly interjected. I have informed the Defense Department, thework vulnerability has been fixed, your phone will not explode. Also, please be quiet, Im not in a good mood right now. Abbie opened her mouth to speak but hesitated. Lyvia, sitting in the passenger seat, cautiously nced at Jun Chester, who was driving, and couldnt help but ask, Will my position be threatened? Jun Chester was first taken aback, thenughed with a hint of irritation, Alright, Im fine now. Lyvia alsoughed, reaching out to hold Jun Chesters hand, saying, Its not a good thing to have a man too outstanding at home. In the future, you should be more low-key. Dont shave your beard, dont wash your face, try to be as scruffy as possible. Otherwise, what will I do in the future? Im so anxious! Jun Chester said, You really know how tofort a man. Lyviaughed and said, I only know how tofort you. Drive faster, when we get home, I will help you calm down. With that sentence, Jun Chesters anger waspletely gone Subsequently, Jun Chester cleared his throat, reached out to turn on the car radio, trying to distract himself. He wanted to listen to some music, but as Jun Chester switched the radio channel, a serious female hosts voice suddenly came from the cars speakers. Without a doubt, the food poisoning incident that urred at Dirtmouth Fifth Avenue Elementary School will undoubtedly be the most serious food safety issue since the founding of Lordran! All of the students at Fifth Avenue Elementary School, a total of eighty-six children, are currently vomiting and showing signs of shock. Just now, Dirtmouth Central Hospital reported that seventeen children are hanging by a thread! Even though Dirtmouth Central Hospital has the worlds most advanced medical equipment and top doctors, facing such a sudden event, its probably hard to turn the tide! Just now, Mr. Badfe Stannard has been invited to Dirtmouth Central Hospital. Can he save these eighty-six children who are hanging by a thread? Dear listeners, lets pray together for these eighty-six lovely children, may they ovee this crisis! As the female hosts voice on the radio faded, the expression on Jun Chesters face in the car had be extremely grave. Lyvia, sitting next to him, had already be panicked. Because their son, Dion, went to school at Dirtmouth Fifth Avenue Elementary School. Lyvia, panicked to the extreme, blurted out, How could this happen? How could such an incident ur at Fifth Avenue Elementary School? Dion wont be affected, will he? Jun Chester had already pushed the car to its limit when he said, Call your mom, ask her whats going on. Frantically, Lyvia dialed Carols number, her voice trembling as she asked, Mom, I just heard on the radio that theres been a food poisoning incident at Dions elementary school. Whats going on? How is Dion? Carol responded, bewildered, Food poisoning? I havent heard anything about it. I just picked up Dion, hes upstairs ying on theputer. With a quavering voice, Lyvia urged, Then go upstairs and check on him, see how Dion is doing. Immediately, Carol said, Alright, alright, dont worry. What exactly happened? I Im going to check on him now. Lyvia, breaking out into a cold sweat, urged, Hurry! After a short while, Carols shocked cries came through the phone, Ah! Dion! Dion, what happened to you? Upon hearing this, Lyvia panicked, Mom! Mom! What happened to Dion?! Through sobs, Carol responded, Dion has fainted! Hes foaming at the mouth! Lyvia was thrown into utter panic. Just then, Jun Chester suddenly hit the brakes, saying to Lyvia, The car is too slow! Im going back to Dirtmouth to save him! Without waiting for Lyvias response, Jun Chester opened the car door and got out. The next moment, with a loud thud, he was airborne,nding on the back of the enormous snowy eagle that had been following him. Meanwhile, at House Grandsilk, Carol was shouting frantically outside the door. Dawson! Dawson London! Quickly, Dion is poisoned! In a moment, Dawson London appeared in Dions room. Seeing Dion unconscious and foaming at the mouth, his face turned pale. Immediately, Dawson London picked up Dion and rushed him to the central hospital in Dirtmouth. Approximately twenty minutester Like the other eighty-six children, Dion ended up in the emergency room of Dirtmouth Central Hospital. At that moment, Badfe Stannard was trying to treat one of the poisoned children, but despite his best efforts, the child showed no signs of improvement. Dr. Chen Wenjing and other doctors at Dirtmouth Central Hospital were also helpless! Everyone was desperate to the extreme! Seeing Dion being brought in, Badfe Stannard was shocked and ran over to examine him. The symptoms were the same as the other children: purple skin, foaming at the mouth, and a state of shock! Badfe Stannard couldnt believe it, Dions been poisoned too? Dawson London sternly asked, Dont know! Now, is there any way to save him? Is there?! Badfe Stannard was desperate, For this poison, only Mr. Timpsy has the antidote. Theres no other way! But now, I cant get a hold of Mr. Timpsy! I cant get through on his phone! Just then, Landon Fuller, who was originally in the city, suddenly broke into the emergency room. Seeing the scene, he immediately asked, Whats the situation? Everyone at the scene didnt recognize Landon Fuller. Badfe Stannard asked, Who are you? Without answering, Landon Fuller quickly went to Dions side. Without saying anything else, he shed his own wrist and brought it to Dions mouth. With a trembling voice, Landon Fuller said, My blood can alleviate the symptoms of these children! Everyone present was shocked. Who who is this person? Why did he suddenly appear here? Most importantly, he seemed to know in advance what kind of poison these children had been exposed to! What on earth was going on? Just then, outside the emergency room, Jun Chesters figure appeared. The outside of the emergency room was chaotic: medical staff, reporters, and the parents of the poisoned children were all on the scene. The sounds of crying and breaking down were incessant. Jun Chester walked into the emergency room with a grim expression. Who are you? Unauthorized personnel cannot enter the emergency room! A doctor standing at the entrance of the emergency room quickly reminded Jun Chester. Ignoring him, Jun Chester entered the emergency room just as he saw Landon Fuller feeding Dion his blood. Swiftly, Jun Chester moved over to stop him. No! Your blood will only spread the poison faster! Upon hearing the sound, Landon Fuller unbelievingly turned his gaze towards Jun Chester. The others present at the scene also widened their eyes in surprise. Although everyone was astonished by Jun Chesters arrival, more than that, they saw hope. Jun Chester had arrived. The children in the emergency room now had a chance at survival. Without waiting for everyone to regain their senses, Jun Chester had already begun to act, producing several silver needles in his hand. Those with the most severe symptoms were to be treated first. Every child present at the scene, without exception, had their heart meridians sealed by Jun Chester using the silver needles. Soon, therge emergency room fell silent. The sound of the needles dropping could be heard. Silence, akin to the stillness of death. Because at this moment, the breathing of all eighty-seven poisoned children, including Dion, was halted. Just then, every device in the emergency room suddenly sounded the same rm. The rm for a halted heartbeat! Badfe Stannard and others present were dumbfounded. How could this happen? All the doctors present were shocked. One old doctor wearing a white gown even yelled at Jun Chester. What are you doing? Who are you? This isnt saving lives! Youre killing them! Jun Chester ignored him and coldly ordered Badfe Stannard, Line up all the children, connect their hands, I am going to save them! Upon hearing this, Badfe Stannard immediatelyplied. Dawson London, Chen Wenjing, Landon Fuller, all helped. In just a minute, all eighty-seven children wereid on the ground. The hands of these children were tightly connected. Jun Chester spoke lightly, Everyone out. Just three words from Jun Chesters mouth. Even without Badfe Stannard and Dawson London speaking, every medical staff present ran out of the emergency room as if they had seen a ghost. Because at this moment, Jun Chester exuded a terrifying aura. It seemed as if countless exquisite energies were emanating from every pore of Jun Chesters body. This scene was like a miracle. With everyone leaving the emergency room, Jun Chester ced his hand on a girls hand. In an instant, the eighty-seven poisoned children were surrounded by a purple aura. On this day In the city of Dirtmouth, all eighty-seven children, with an average age of less than eight, without exception stepped into Luminescence! Meanwhile, at the foot of Hill Grandsilk in Dirtmouth, a woman appeared. She was dressed in a thin ck cloak, her face covered with a white veil, and she walked towards the top of the hill. Following her was a man, named Chad Peterson, a member of the Peterson family who was as famous as the Thompson family in this city. Of course, he had another identity as a remnant of the Venom Gang, which was once exterminated by Jun Chester. As for the woman walking in front of him, she was Penn Chester, one of the four great ns of the Dragon Alliance, from the Chester family. Penn Chester, while walking towards the top of the hill, suddenly said to Chad Peterson behind her, Before I came, you shouldnt have made the first move. Chad Petersonughed and said, I happened to run into Jun Chester when attending a ssmate reunion held by Ken Thompson today. What a pity, he doesnt know who I am. He thought I was just a rich boy following Ken Thompson. After all, when he exterminated our gang, I was only ten years old, and I wasnt there at the time. Penn Chester said, Jun Chesters son died by your hand, he will tear you to pieces. Chad Peterson shrugged, Even if he investigates, hell find the Thompson family. What does it have to do with me? Besides, with you here, Jun Chester cant kill me. Penn Chesterughed lightly, Youre really lucky. It just so happens that the Thompson family just promised me something and asked me to take Jun Chesters head tonight. And if the Thompson family finds out youve pinned this mess on them, theyll surely ask me to take your head too. Chad Petersonughed and said, The Thompson family will never know about this. Just as these words fell, a mans voice suddenly came from behind them.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Is that so? Upon hearing this voice, the faces of these two changed dramatically. They turned around. Jun Chester! And Landon Fuller from Barnsley School! Jun Chester nced coldly at Penn Chester and Chad Peterson and spoke slowly, The two of you, one of you wants my life, the other wants my sons life. Very well, thats just perfect! Chapter 202: Penn Chester? Alright, I’ll Play Along At this moment, the moon was bright, and stars were sparse. Underneath the moonlight, Hill Grandsilk was bathed in a gentle breeze, making it unusually tranquil. However, as Jun Chesters voice fell, it seemed as though a cold current had swept through, even causing the chirping of the cicadas in the surrounding nts to abruptly stop. Jun Chester and Landon Fuller were not far from the foot of the mountain, standing in a small za paved with stone bs and surrounded by towering dragon pirs. Penn Chester and Chad Peterson were at the stone steps at the end of the za, the path leading to the top of the mountain. On both sides of them were dense forests. Their eyes met, creating a stark contrast. Upon seeing Jun Chester, surprise crossed Penn Chesters face, but it was fleeting, and she quickly regained her calm. The reason for her surprise was that she hadnt expected Jun Chester to appear so suddenly. She had thought that Jun Chester should still be on his way back to Dirtmouth in this city. So why did he show up here so quickly? And why was Landon Fuller, that contemptible woman, by Jun Chesters side? However, none of that mattered now. In Penn Chesters mind, Jun Chester would soon be a headless corpse. At this moment, Chad Petersons eyes were firmly fixed on Jun Chester, his face still filled with shock. He hadnt expected Jun Chester to appear so quickly either. What to do next? He had poisoned his own son. With his power, if he wanted to kill him, Chad Peterson would surely not escape his doom! With this thought, Chad Peterson reflexively took a step back, hiding behind Penn Chester. However, Landon Fuller paid no attention to Chad Peterson. Instead, she focused on Penn Chester. Landon Fuller never expected Penn Chester to show up here either. The two women had a deep history. Landon Fuller was from the Fuller family in the capital and had studied abroad before being epted by the Barnsley School. It was during that time that Landon Fuller met Penn Chester. As for their rtionship, it was not something that could be easily exined in a few words. Jun Chester looked at Chad Peterson and spoke again, Come here and meet your fate! Chad Petersons face tightened with panic, and he whispered to Penn Chester in front of him, Protect me! Penn Chester raised an eyebrow slightly and said, I can, but it depends on what youre willing to give up in return. Without hesitation, Chad Peterson responded, The potion form we use in the Venom Gang! Penn Chester smiled and said, No problem. Upon hearing that Penn Chester had agreed so readily, Chad Peterson felt as though a heavy stone had been lifted from his heart, releasing a great sigh of relief. Since Penn Chester had agreed to protect him, his life was no longer in danger! In his joy, Chad Peterson added, If you kill Jun Chester, I have a great reward for you! Penn Chester, intrigued, asked, And what would you offer me in return? Chad Peterson replied, The form for Cinder Chapels Blood Pellets! Those Blood Pellets were created by my Venom Gang. With them, you can control anyone under the Luminescence as you wish! No sooner had he finished his words than Penn Chesters eyes shed with a hint of mockery. Then, suddenly turning around and flicking her sleeve, a thin, sharp soft sword appeared. Swish! With a sh of the sword, Chad Petersons head flew into the air. His body stood still for about two seconds before falling to the ground, his blood staining the stone steps red. This happened so quickly, it was over in the blink of an eye. Thest remnant of the Venom Gang his life ended right there! No one expected such a turn of events. How could this happen? It was only then that Chad Petersons head fell from the sky, rolling down the stone steps. Landon Fuller was stunned as she watched this scene, her eyes filled with bewilderment. But soon, her eyes were filled with extreme fear C fear of Penn Chester! At this time, Penn Chester seemed as though nothing had happened. It seemed to her that killing a person was no different from killing a chicken. Penn Chester flicked his hand again, causing the blood on his sword to be shaken off. The sword was as good as new. Penn Chester turned to look at Jun Chester once again, smiling as he said, I killed Chad Peterson. Arent you surprised? Jun Chester responded, The man I wanted to kill died by your hands, so now, you owe me more than just your own life. Penn Chester chuckled lightly, seemingly not taking Jun Chesters words to heart. Instead, he turned to look at Landon Fuller, squinting as he asked, Are you now with Jun Chester? Landon Fuller opened his mouth to speak, but then stopped, seemingly at a loss for words. Penn Chester continued, Previously, you and Arthur Goyle attended the spring autumn auction held at Chronicle House in this city. After the event, you both went to the Thompson familys mansion. Coincidentally, Ken Thompson of the Thompson family was hosting a ss reunion at the Dragon Garden in the Thompson family mansion today, and Chad Peterson was present at the scene. At this point, Penn Chester paused before adding, If my deduction is correct, you must have overheard Chad Peterson on the phone at the Thompson family mansion, instructing someone who was staying in Dirtmouth to poison the canteen of Jun Chesters sons school as quickly as possible. Thats why you hurried to Dirtmouth, trying to save those children from disaster, isnt it? Upon hearing these words, Landon Fuller looked shocked. Because Penn Chesters deduction was entirely correct! This was Penn Chester. Not only was he terrifyingly powerful, but his intelligence was also monstrously high. The reason Landon Fuller had rushed from the city to Dirtmouth was precisely because he had overheard Chad Peterson giving instructions by phone to poison people. At that time, Landon Fuller wanted to ry this news to Jun Chester as soon as possible, but he couldnt get in touch with Jun Chester. Therefore, he came alone, trying to save Jun Chesters son, Dion! While Landon Fuller was still in shock, Penn Chesters eyes suddenly turned ice cold as he looked at Landon Fuller and spoke again. When I ced you in Barnsley, it was for you to provide me with information about Barnsley. However, I never asked you to meddle in affairs outside of Barnsley! Should you be punished? At these words, Landon Fuller was so terrified that his body started shaking uncontrobly. He reflexively knelt on the ground, trembling as he said, I should be punished! Penn Chester casually walked towards Landon Fuller, chuckling as he said, Kill yourself. You have lost all value to me. He then turned to look at Jun Chester, saying, On the other hand, you, Jun Chester, are quite valuable to me. Although Jun Chester didnt know the exact rtionship between Penn Chester and Landon Fuller, and he didnt know Penn Chesters background, it was clear that Penn Chester was a formidable character. Most importantly, considering the way she had just killed Chad Peterson, this woman, who looked to be about thirty years old, had already reached the fourth level! And not just any fourth level, but the peak of the fourth level! As Penn Chester walked towards Jun Chester, his eyes filled with interest, he asked, Jun Chester, have you be curious about me? Jun Chester chuckled, You are quite interesting. Penn Chester also chuckled before speaking coldly. Jun Chester, you crippled Ken Thompson at the Thompson family mansion. The Thompson family has offered three hundred Moras to have me take your head. Ive already taken the money, but now, Ive changed my mind! I heard you have Nanites, and you made quite a ssh at the auction! Now, hand over your Nanites and tell me how you obtained them. I might just let you go. In addition, if the price is right, I might help you destroy the Thompson family! And I mean the entire Thompson family! Just as Jun Chester was about to say something, Landon Fuller, who was kneeling next to him, suddenly spoke up. Mr. Chester, her name is Penn Chester. Shes from one of the four major ns of the Dragon Alliance, the Chester family. Moreover, shes a businesswoman. You you should give her the Nanites. Otherwise, shes capable of anything! No sooner had he said this, Penn Chester, who was walking towards them, flicked her fingers. Whoosh! An invisible airflow instantly swept across Landon Fullers face. Like a sword, it left a deep cut that went right down to the bone. Blood dripped down the pale moon-like cheeks of Landon Fuller! Despite this, Landon Fuller, kneeling on the ground, remained utterly still, as though ustomed to such an urrence. The next instant Landon Fullers face was drenched in fresh blood. But at that moment a shocking event took ce! Landon Fullers face, a thinyer of skin as delicate as cicada wings, slid off to reveal another face beneath C a face full of scars, shockingly exposed to the air! This was the true visage of Landon Fuller! All thanks to Penn Chester! Penn Chester, with an air of nonchnce, nced at Landon Fuller and scoffed, Ugly freak, you should know, when your master is speaking with others, you, a mere servant, should not interrupt! Landon Fuller was consumed by panic, her body shaking like a sieve. Jun Chester nced at Landon Fuller, then at Penn Chester, and remarked casually, It seems, theres quite a story between you two. Penn Chester chuckled, Actually, the story between you and I isnt small either. Seven years ago, I already knew about you, and Ive been watching you. Because back then, I was the one who personally ordered the master of the Cinder Chapel, tomand the twelve Lords of the Cinder Chapel, to besiege you! Now it seems, you did not disappoint me. In Jun Chesters eyes, murderous intent surged. He retorted coldly, So youre saying, youre from the Cinder Chapel? Penn Chester chuckled, Youre quite slow. Didnt Landon Fuller just say it? Im from the Chester family of the Dragon Alliance. As for the Cinder Chapel, theyre merely servants to my Chester family! Jun Chesterughed, This is getting more and more interesting! As these words fell, Jun Chesters figure suddenly vanished from the spot. Upon seeing this, Penn Chesters brow furrowed slightly, she scanned the surroundings, a trace of annoyance appearing. This guy, he actually managed to escape right under my nose! Well, it seems my decision back then to order the Cinder Chapel to only imprison him and not kill him outright wasnt in vain! Just as she finished speaking, Penn Chester felt a sudden chill from behind. She quickly turned around, but it was already toote! Smack! In the moment Penn Chester turned around, a resounding pnded directly on her face. At the same time, from behind her, came Jun Chesters voice, as cold as a prison. ying tricks, are we?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Good, Ill y along! With that said, another resounding pnded on Penn Chesters face. Chapter 203 Your Beautiful and Generous Mother-in-Law And most importantly this second p was not an ordinary one. When Jun Chester delivered this p, a de suddenly appeared between his fingers. It was only the size of half a fingernail, but it was incredibly sharp! With the fall of this p, Ahh! Penn Chester let out a piercing scream, instinctively covering her cheek. Yet blood still flowed from the shocking wound on her face. The wound she just left on Landon Fullers face was nothingpared to this! The wound that Penn Chester had left on Landon Fullers face, although bone-deep, did not harm Landon Fullers facial bones. The wound on Penn Chesters face Not only was the flesh split open, but her facial bones were also marked with a scar! Such pain was enough to drive anyone insane! Unfortunately, no matter how much pain Penn Chester was in or how crazy she was Jun Chester was behind her, yet she could not see even a glimpse of him. Jun Chester, stuck to Penn Chester like a shadow, yet elusive like a ghost. Landon Fuller, kneeling not far away, watched this scene with her mouth wide open in shock. Her eyes were filled with disbelief! She never imagined that Jun Chesters power could reach such a frightening and unimaginable level! This was Penn Chester! One of the four great ns of the Dragon Alliance, the Chester familys Penn Chester! Now, she couldnt even see Jun Chester if she tried! At that moment, Penn Chesters aura was as enveloping as a curtain of rain, her presence like a rainbow. However, Jun Chester was still trailing behind her. He raised his hand again from behind her, striking her cheek. p! The pnded. Penn Chester let out another piercing scream. Jun Chester! You p! Before Penn Chester could finish screaming, another pnded, this one on the back of her head. Her hair scattered, and a shocking wound appeared on her head. Jun Chester spoke coldly. Werent you supposed to help the Thompson family kill me? Im right behind you now, you have a sword in your hand. Killing me should be simple, why are you so stupid? Cant you even see my face? Penn Chester was terrified to the core. Impossible! ording to the information provided by Cinder Chapel, although Jun Chester had reached the limit of Luminescence seven years ago, how could his strength have increased to such a terrifying level in just seven years? She was a peak-level Fourth Realm cultivator! Could this be the effect of Nanites? Even more impossible. She herself was from the Chester family, and while Nanites were valuable, they were within her reach! And over the years, she had been practicing martial arts based on Nanites! Now, in front of Jun Chester, she had no ability to fight back? Shocking! Terrifying! Scared! In a moment, all these negative emotions were battering Penn Chesters mind. For more than 20 years, this was the first time Penn Chester felt fear. The fear of death! At this moment, Penn Chesters adrenaline spiked. She didnt even feel the pain from the wounds on her face and head anymore. Suddenly, Penn Chester spun around and rose from the ground. The ground beneath her feet crumbled, sending debris flying. In the blink of an eye, she hadnded on the canopy of a distant tree, standing on a bed of leaves. It was clear that Penn Chesters lightness skill had reached a terrifying level. But Penn Chester still did not see Jun Chester. She breathed a sigh of relief. The next moment, she turned to flee. But as soon as she turned Ah! Penn Chester let out a sharp scream. Because she saw, Jun Chester was just a short distance from her! Before Penn Chester could react Jun Chester raised his hand again. p! Another loud pnded on Penn Chesters face, which was already horribly disfigured. This time, Penn Chester had no chance to dodge. She was sent flying,nding next to the dead Chad Petersons head. When Chad Peterson was beheaded by Penn Chester, his eyes hadnt even had time to close. Now, Penn Chesters face was directly opposite Chad Petersons. Their eyes met. Penn Chester was nearly scared out of her wits! However, no matter how scared Penn Chester was, she didnt have the courage to get up. Not far away, Landon Fuller watched this scene, dumbfounded. At that moment, Jun Chester appeared in front of Landon Fuller. He flicked his wrist and a small porcin bottle appeared in his hand. He handed it to Landon Fuller, saying, Use this. Landon Fuller stared at Jun Chester, speechless. Looking at Landon Fullers face, marred with scars and as ugly as a ghost, Jun Chester said softly, I didnt n to take another disciple, but after today you will be my disciple. If anyone dares to harm you, I will kill them. At these words, tears streamed down Landon Fullers face like a spring. Born into a prestigious family like Landon Fullers, if she hadnt chosen the path of cultivation, she would have been living a worry-free life surrounded by power and privilege. But Landon Fuller, who had a stubborn nature and loved martial arts since she was a child, chose to venture into the world alone.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Unfortunately, she encountered a vicious woman like Penn Chester. After that, every day of Landon Fullers life was like a living hell. She wanted to share her suffering with her family, but she was afraid of getting them involved. She wanted to tell her fellow students at Barnsley School about her suffering, but she was afraid that Barnsley would be destroyed. These years, Landon Fuller has had a hard time. Now had she been willingly taken as a disciple by Jun Chester? Landon Fuller couldnt believe it, or rather, she couldnt ept it. Shaking her head, her eyes filled with tears, she said, Mr. Chester, I Ivemitted three evils. Each one, if revealed, would render me unworthy of being your disciple! Yet Jun Chester said, From now on, making amends through good deeds will suffice. He added, After all, when you heard that a child from another family was suffering from poisoning, you rushed hundreds of miles to try to save them. How evil could you be? Landon Fullers shoulders trembled as she took the medicine from Jun Chesters hand, bowed in deep respect, her voice choked with emotion. Thank you. Master! With that, she bowed nine times to Jun Chester. Jun Chester helped Landon Fuller to her feet, then turned and walked towards Penn Chester. At this moment, Penn Chester was terrified to the extreme. Watching Jun Chester approach step by step, she screamed in panic, Jun Chester, you cant kill me! I am Penn Chester, of the Dragon Alliances Chester family! Your lineage is the bloodline that my Chester family left in Lordran! We share the same roots and bloodline! You cant kill me! Jun Chester said nothing. Penn Chester retreated like a frightened dog. Today, if you kill me, the Chester family will not let you go! Even if the Chester family cant handle you, there is also the Dragon Alliance. My Chester family is rted by marriage to these three families. If you kill me, you will be an enemy of the four major ns of the Dragon Alliance, you Before Penn Chester could finish, Jun Chester had already walked up to her, towering over her. With an air of divine authority and demonic power, he looked down on her like an ant. Jun Chesterughed coldly, Actually, I dont know what youre talking about. The four major ns of the Dragon Alliance? Are they very powerful? Upon hearing this, Penn Chester didnt know how to respond. The four major ns of the Dragon Alliance, powerful? Of course, they were powerful. Just then, a beautiful woman in a long dress walked out from the darkness. They are indeed powerful. The woman speaking was Thelma Hales mother, Melina Hale. She hade to deliver an invitation. But she hadnt expected to see Jun Chester pping Penn Chester upon arriving at Hill Grandsilk where Jun Chester lived. To be honest, she was quite surprised. She had thought that Jun Chester was only a renowned healer, who had resolved a problem eight years ago that the four major ns of the Dragon Alliance could not. He had helped Thelma Hale to open up her blocked meridians Now it seemed, this guy was quite capable in cultivation too. Although Penn Chester was only a side branch of the Chester family, her martial prowess was considered noteworthy among the four major ns of the Dragon Alliance, even ranking within the top fifty in the Divine Leaderboard! Now, in front of Jun Chester, she was as scared as a dog? Interesting! Upon hearing Melina Hales voice, Jun Chester was slightly taken aback, turning to look at her. A trace of surprise shed in his deep eyes. Because before this, Jun Chester hadnt noticed anyone else around. Who was this woman walking towards him? As Jun Chester was wondering, Penn Chester also looked over at Melina Hale, her eyes lighting up with wild joy. Melina Hale? From the Hale family of the Dragon Alliance? She was saved! She was saved! But at the same time, Penn Chester was also greatly puzzled. Why was Melina Hale here? Right! ording to rumors, the Chester family was hosting a Medical Conference in this city, and the Hale family had also sent someone. And the person they sent was the granddaughter of the Hale family patriarch, Thelma Hale! And the party receiving Thelma Hale was the Thompson family of this city! Now it seemed likely that the Thompson family had learned in advance how terrifying Jun Chester was. Fearing that she could not take Jun Chesters head alone, she specifically invited Melina Hale. She hadnt expected the Thompson family, being merely a side branch of the Thompson family, one of the four major families of the Dragon Alliance, had such influence. But no matter what Now that Melina Hale was here, it meant that she was 100% saved! Jun Chester watched Melina Hale approach without blinking, bing unusually serious and alert. He asked, Who are you? Melina Haleughed, Eight years ago, you took advantage of my precious daughter, and you dont want to take responsibility. So, who do you think I am? Naturally, I am your beautiful and generous mother-inw. Call me Mom! Who knows what Jun Chester was feeling when he heard this. Chapter 204: The eccentric among eccentrics, Melina Hale! Originally, Jun Chester thought that Melina Hales sudden appearance was to stand up for Penn Chester. But now it seemed Melina Hale was here to arbitrarily im a son-inw! And the son-inw she wanted to im was himself? For a moment, Jun Chesters emotions were in chaos. Really, like mother like daughter! Thelma Hales actions were so outrageous, so absurd, so provocative, it seemed that all of it was rted to Melina Hales upbringing! In fact, the one who was most confused right now was Penn Chester. She originally thought that Melina Hale was her savior, but now it seemed that Melina Hale and Jun Chester Were they in cahoots? What exactly was going on? Melina Hale! She wanted to acknowledge Jun Chester as her son-inw? And what did she just say? Eight years ago, Jun Chester took advantage of Thelma Hale? And he didnt want to take responsibility? This how could it be? What kind of existence was Thelma Hale? Although Thelma Hale was a woman, she was the next n leader of the Hale family! She took a liking to Jun Chester? Jun Chester what merits did he have? You should know that even the son of the Chester family n leader, Pam Chester, who ranked third on the Divine Leaderboard, once proposed to the Hale family, Thelma Hale didnt even give him a nce! But while Penn Chester was so shocked, Melina Hale was looking at Jun Chester with a smile and spoke again. Alright, I wont tease you anymore. You may not know me, but its normal, as long as you remember Thelma Hale! My precious daughter has missed you for eight years. Many nights, she couldnt sleep thinking about you, I as a mother, have been heartbroken! In due course, after you and her get married, you must love her well, otherwise, I wont agree. Jun Chesters face was dark as he asked coldly. Where is Thelma Hale? Melina Hales smile grew wider. Shes in this city. I came here this time to deliver an invitation to you. In three days, theres a Medical Conference in this city, you have to attend. Of course, the main purpose of attending the Medical Conference is to have a meal with the people of our Hale family, so that they can get to know you. Jun Chester squinted his eyes. Are you being a bit presumptuous with your words? Melina Hale was slightly taken aback, thenughed. Look at me, after years of high position, I am a bit out of touch. But I think you better meet my precious daughter first. She said she is confident that you will fall in love with her at no, upon second sight. Besides, she is determined to be with you, as a mother, what can I do? I can only support her. When she said this, Melina Hale paused, then added, Oh, right, besides delivering the invitation, theres another thing I am here to apologize on behalf of my daughter for calling you before. It was rude and must have startled you and your friends. Upon hearing this, Penn Chester was so shocked that she seemed to forget to breathe. What had Thelma Hale done to Jun Chester? Her mother, Melina Hale, actually came to apologize in person? Melina Hale among the four major ns of the Dragon Alliance, she was known for being domineering and unyielding. When had she ever seen her apologize to someone? What on earth was going on? But, no matter what happened, it now seemed that at least one thing could be confirmed. Melina Hale had recognized Jun Chester! Thelma Hale had also recognized Jun Chester as her future husband! In other words today, she was doomed! At this moment, Jun Chester was still at a loss for words. He could never have imagined that the woman standing before him was Thelma Hales mother. More importantly, she was actually apologizing on behalf of Thelma Hale. It seemed as if he would appear petty if he did not ept her apology. Melina Hale looked at Jun Chester with a smile, seeming to see his difficulty, and said, You dont have to ept the apology. After marrying Thelma Hale, you can handle her any way you want. After all, a married daughter is like water thats been poured out; you can discipline her as you like. Besides, Ive been too indulgent with Thelma over the years. As a mother, I always held back from disciplining her, but youre different. You are her man, you can discipline and correct her as you see fit. Melina Hale sighed and continued, However, I suggest that you go easy on her. Never be too harsh, or else, I would feel distressed. Jun Chester was left speechless. Melina Hale pouted and asked, What, even with my attitude, you still wont forgive me? How about I kneel to you? Ill fetch a cup of tea and toast it to you, my future son-inw? Jun Chester was once again left speechless. This woman, Melina Hale, was truly unpredictable. On the surface, she was apologizing, but in reality, she was clearly being sarcastic. Jun Chester took a deep breath, for the first time he didnt know what to say. Because Melina Hale was clearly an unreasonable woman! Seeing that Jun Chester remained unmoved, Melina Hale said, Im really going to kneel! As she said this, Melina Hale was about to kneel before Jun Chester. Almost reflexively, Jun Chester blurted out, What are you doing? You this is simply absurd! Melina Hale smiled charmingly, winked at Jun Chester, and said, I knew you wouldnt be so unreasonable. How could I let my future mother-inw kneel to you? Okay, okay, since weve talked about it, everythings fine. In the future, were all family. Ill work to elect you as the leader of the Chester family. Then, no one will have anything to say about your marriage to Thelma. Jun Chester said sternly, When did I agree to this marriage? My rtionship with Thelma Hale is not what you think! And, I am already married! Melina Hale sighed and said, I understand. I know Thelma is still eager and impatient right now. But, time will tell. Besides, you should understand the saying, Familiarity breeds affection. As for the fact that youre already married, thats all up to you. If you want to divorce Miss Harding, you can. If not, thats okay too. Thelma said shes willing to be the lesser wife. And Ive heard that you already have a son, thats great! It saves my daughter the trouble of having to bear you a child. If you feel that one child is lonely in the future, thats no problem. There are plenty of maids at home, you can have children with them, we dont mind. Jun Chester was speechless, his forehead full of ck lines. For the first time in his life, he was encountering such an absurd situation! Melina Hale continued, Dont judge my current thinking with a worldly perspective. Im very magnanimous, and so is Thelma. As for status, its even less important. Our family is well-off, status or no status, its all the same. Life is only so many years, as long as youre happy. Besides, even if you give Thelma the title of legal wife, if you dont spend your nights with her, what use is the title to her? Dont you think I, as a mother-inw, make sense? Anyone else, after hearing Melina Hales words, would certainly be confused.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. But Jun Chester still remained rational. Jun Chester frowned and said, Its impossible between me and Thelma Hale. This is not the ancient times. What are you talking about maids and main wives? This is absurd! Absolutely ridiculous! Melina Hale retorted, Which man doesnt want multiple wives and concubines? Are you not a man? Enough, I wont beat around the bush anymore. Just say whether you agree to be with my daughter or not. If you agree, everything is settled. If not, Ill stay here and wont leave! Not only was Jun Chester dumbfounded. Penn Chester and Landon Fuller, not far away, were also stunned. Melina Hale what kind of peculiar woman was she? They had heard of men who would cling desperately to their mothers-inw, begging them to marry their daughters. But they had never heard of a beautiful woman clinging desperately to a man, begging him to marry her daughter! Melina Hale was determined to stick to Jun Chester, and her words were simply mind-blowing. How could a woman be so shameless? Seeing that Jun Chester didnt respond, Melina Hale chuckled, No matter what you say, my daughter wont give up. Just agree to her. Jun Chester had never encountered such a woman. After a long silence, Jun Chester took a deep breath and said, Lets have a fight. If you lose, stop bothering me. If I lose, Ill give you a definite answer. Melina Hale was ted at the news, sheughed and asked, So, if you lose, will you marry my daughter? Jun Chester didnt respond. Melina Hale persisted, Is that what you mean? Jun Chester was exasperated. He never expected to encounter such a person! So, saving a person with a congenital defect eight years ago was just asking for trouble? And it was a big trouble? As Jun Chester was thinking this, Melina Hale said with augh, Lets not fight today. Im afraid youll go back on your word after losing. Three dayster, at the Medical Conference, in front of the four major ns of the Dragon Alliance, well have a fight. If you win, everything I said today will be disregarded, and youll also receive a major gift. If you lose, Im sorry, but you, Jun Chester, will be my son-inw! How about that? Jun Chester coldly responded, No good! Chapter 205: Is that all? As soon as he said this, let alone what Melina Hale felt, Penn Chester almost fainted. Had Jun Chesters brain stopped working? It was a no-risk, all-profit deal! If he won, he would be famous throughout the world! If he lost, he would be the future son-inw of the Hale family! With onemand, the four major ns of the Dragon Alliance wouldnt dare to disobey! Such a profitable deal! And Jun Chester refused? Melina Haleughed and looked at Jun Chester, Well, Ill take that as an agreement. Because whether you agree or not, you have to agree. Because youre the man my daughter Thelma Hale has taken a liking to. If you dare not to marry her, then Ill be very upset. Then, it wont just be me bothering you, but everyone in the cultivation world will be bothering you! Although this seems absurd, in the vast cultivation world, no one dares to interfere! In short, you are the man my Hale familys woman has taken a liking to! Just like, a powerful family heir takes a liking to a woman, even if its bullying, they will have her. So, if a man can be so arrogant and domineering to get a woman, why cant a woman? Jun Chester was speechless. But just as he was about to make a move, Melina Hale said again, We wont fight now. Theres no point in fighting now. The most important thing is, I think Ive been very reasonable, its you whos been unreasonable! My daughter is such a good woman, youre refusing without even meeting her, isnt that rude? Jun Chester had nothing to say. In this world, how could such a woman exist? Hes married! Not only is he married, but he also has a child! Someone shamelessly wanted to marry him, saying it was fine even if she became a concubine, and he rejected her. Was this wrong? And now he was the one being unreasonable? Jun Chester only felt a surge of anger. Melina Haleughed as she looked at Jun Chester, scrutinizing him and said, Very excellent, your strength is fine too, but your mouth, its a bit stupid. I just said a few words, and you cant handle it? Jun Chesters face had already turned incredibly dark. Melina Hales justifications Was that just saying a few words? Just then, Melina Hale suddenly pulled out an invitation from her bosom and tantly stuffed it into Jun Chesters chest, smilingly said, Three dayster, at the Medical Conference, well be waiting for you!Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. After speaking, Melina Hale turned and left. But she just slightly moved her toes, then kicked a piece of broken stone on the ground. Suddenly, her whole body, as if lifted off the ground,nded on the kicked stone. Melina Hale, stepping on a flying stone and leaving! This kind of behavior let alone Penn Chester and Landon Fuller who were on the scene, even Jun Chester Was shocked! It was not until this moment that Jun Chester understood. Melina Hale, just now, how could she say such absurd things so confidently! Looking at the entire cultivation world who else could walk on flying stones? This was truly, an eye-opener! Especially Penn Chester on the scene. She had never seen, never heard of such a thing! Today! She had learned something new! And the person who just left by stepping on a flying stone, was not even the head of the Hale family! Thinking of this How terrifying must the other two heads of the Hale family be? Most importantly, such a terrifying n, the future female n leader, surprisingly, had taken a liking to Jun Chester! What was this concept? At this moment, Jun Chester finally pulled his gaze back from the direction Melina Hale had left. Subsequently, Jun Chester looked at Penn Chester. Penn Chesters heart tightened, she immediately stood up, bowed and said with fear. I know I was wrong! A bone-chilling look shed in Jun Chesters eyes. Go back, notify the Thompson family, tomorrow morning, I want to see the entire Thompson family in this citye to apologize to me, and you muste too! Penn Chester was slightly stunned, her face ashen, but she still nodded in agreement. Yes! Jun Chester nced at the headless Chad Peterson on the ground and said coldly. Clean this up, its dirty! Penn Chester said. Yes! Jun Chester didnt say anything more, he looked at Landon Fuller who was not far away and said lightly. Come home with me, Ill treat you. Landon Fuller opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he didnt say anything. Then, Landon Fuller followed Jun Chester towards the vi on the mountain top. Not far out, Landon Fuller couldnt help but look back at Penn Chester. Perhaps, Penn Chesters actions towards Landon Fuller had already be Landon Fullers inner demons. At this moment, even though Penn Chester had been defeated by Jun Chester, and even if Jun Chester wanted to kill Penn Chester, it would be as easy as flipping his hand, but Landon Fuller was still worried. Because ording to her understanding of Penn Chester, once Penn Chester left Dirtmouth today, she would not go to this city to notify the Thompson family to apologize to Jun Chester. Instead Penn Chester would escape from Lordran, flee overseas, and never appear in front of Jun Chester in this lifetime. But one day, she might appear in front of herself and then, torture her to death! As Landon Fuller thought about this, Jun Chester turned his head and asked, What are you worried about? Landon Fullers shoulders trembled, she said in a low voice, No, Im not worried about anything. Jun Chester suddenly asked, You think Penn Chester wont go back, right? Landon Fuller was slightly taken aback, her eyes filled with surprise. She hadnt expected that Jun Chester could guess this as well. But if that was the case, why did he let Penn Chester go? After all, although Penn Chester posed no threat to Jun Chester, she was a significant threat to Jun Chesters family! What if Penn Chester, like Chad Peterson, targeted Jun Chesters son in the future? What then? Jun Chester said lightly, You go home and rest first, I have things to do. Landon Fuller was full of confusion. But Jun Chester didnt offer any exnation to Landon Fuller, he simply vanished from the spot. Landon Fuller was stunned. Suddenly, she had the illusion that Jun Chester had never been beside her! Meanwhile, Jun Chester had alreadynded on the canopy of arge tree not far from the foot of the mountain. Beneath his feet was a leaf! His entire being, light as though he was not a person, But like a snowke, gently settling on top of the leaf. If Melina Hale saw this scene she would certainly be dumbfounded. Because Jun Chesters lightness had reached the ultimate state known to mankind! Even Melina Hale couldnt achieve this. For a fourth-stage strongman It was difficult, but possible, to project energy to wrap around a flying object andnd on it, moving with the object. But standing still on a leaf was a level more difficult than stepping on a leaf or kicking a flying stone! Unless one had reached the legendary state of unity with nature no one could do it! At this moment, Jun Chester stood on the leaf as if he were a god, blending in with the night. In his field of vision was Penn Chester, between the mountain paths. She was obedient, indeed clearing up Chad Petersons corpse. But the next moment, a woman in white appeared,ing from the distant night. Before reaching Penn Chester, sheughed lightly, Who would have thought that Penn Chester, at the peak of the fourth stage, has now be a disgraceful corpse picker? The woman speaking was named Ash Chester! Ash Chester was also a member of the Chester family, ranked thirty-six on the Divine Leaderboard! Previously, Jun Chester had not sensed Melina Hales presence, but just as he left the small square with Landon Fuller, he suddenly sensed another person nearby. Now it appeared that the person he had sensed was Ash Chester, who was now approaching Penn Chester. Penn Chester heard Ash Chesters voice, immediately looked up and blurted out, When did you arrive? Ash Chesterughed, Just now. Penn Chester said, Quickly leave this ce. If you alert Jun Chester, neither of us will end well! Ash Chester scoffed, Look at how scared you are. Melina Hale just came, and Jun Chester didnt make a move. Even if I came, even if he turned back, he wouldnt make a move! Because he dare not! Because What Melina Hale can do, I can do too! Saying this, Ash Chester sighed lightly, shook her head and said, Penn Chester, you really are a wild girl that our Chester family picked up from the outside. Youre petty, this mindset, I think even on the day you die, it will not be significant! These years being partners with you has been a very shameful thing indeed! Penn Chester clenched her teeth, not saying a word. Ash Chester casually threw a small porcin bottle to Penn Chester, saying, Treat the wound on your face. Oh, and the wound on your head. This is a gift from Kiki, your injuries will heal as new in three days! Penn Chesters face changed drastically, she eximed, Kiki is here too? Ash Chesterughed like a silver bell, Shes been here for a while, and shes having dinner at the foot of the mountain. She even saw how Melina Hale arrived. Guess what Kiki said? Penn Chester asked, What? Ash Chesterughed, saying, Melina Hale of the Hale family, shes just so-so! Penn Chester forced a smile, Come by stepping on flying stones, and leave by stepping on flying stones, is that all? Ash Chester said, Only a mile or two away, is she performing acrobatics? I can do that too! Penn Chester widened his eyes, full of disbelief! Ash Chester chuckled, When I call you narrow-minded, you really are. But its true. How can the resources you got in the Chester familypare with mine? Hurry up, dispose of Chad Petersons corpse, take his head, and lets go see Kiki! Kiki has other arrangements! Chapter 206 Chester family, Kiki! Every word of the conversation between Penn Chester and Ash Chester fell into Jun Chesters ears. However, neither of the two women noticed that Jun Chester was standing on the crown of a tree not far away. At this moment, Penn Chester took out a small silver bottle from his arms. After opening the bottle cap, some mercury-like liquid was poured out and fell on Chad Petersons corpse. In the blink of an eye, Chad Petersons body emitted rolling white smoke, and a pungent odor immediately filled the air! Jun Chester, in the dark night, frowned at this scene. Unexpectedly, Penn Chester had corpse dissolving dew, something specifically used to dispose of corpses! The form of this substance originated from the Venom Gang! Chad Peterson, as thest remnant of the Venom Gang, his corpse was ultimately dissolved by something invented by his own gang! It seems what a cycle of karma! After Penn Chester finished dealing with Chad Petersons corpse, he took off his coat, wrapped Chad Petersons head, and then disappeared into the night with Ash Chester. Jun Chester looked in the direction where the two had left, didnt hesitate, and followed quickly and silently. At the same time, he couldnt help but feel intensely curious. What was the background of the Kiki that Penn Chester and Ash Chester just mentioned? Also, what was the purpose of this Kikiing to Dirtmouth? Ash Chester just mentioned that this so-called Kiki seemed to have other arrangements for Chad Petersons head! What kind of arrangement is that? With these doubts, Jun Chester followed not far behind Penn Chester and Ash Chester. About five minutester, Penn Chester and Ash Chester arrived at a restaurant near Hill Grandsilk. The time was notte, but there were no customers at the door of the restaurant. At the door, there were several unfamiliar faces. Wearing long robes, their attire was quite different from that of modern society. Obviously, these unfamiliar faces were not the restaurants staff. Penn Chester and Ash Chester walked into the restaurant as if no one else was there, and the unfamiliar faces did not stop them. Not far from the restaurant, Jun Chester casually looked over the unfamiliar faces at the door of the restaurant and couldnt help but feel a bit shocked. In Jun Chesters view, these unfamiliar faces were all super masters in the cultivation world. One of them even reached the realm of returning to the basics. It can be said that if these unfamiliar faces were put in the Spring Auction held earlier Anyone who stood out would be an overwhelming presence! Now, these people were willing to be gatekeepers for others! The person dining in this restaurant should be the Kiki mentioned by Penn Chester and Ash Chester, right?Material ? N?velDrama.Org. With this thought, Jun Chester silently walked towards an alley next to the restaurant. On the top floor of the restaurant. A woman was sitting next to a round table on the viewing tform with a table full of hot pot dishes in front of her. A bronze hot pot was ced in the middle of the round table. The womans arm was long, and after picking up a chopstick of meat, she easily swished it into the boiling pot. At this time, Penn Chester, who was carrying Chad Petersons head, came up from downstairs. Ash Chester naturally followed by his side. Finally, the two of them stood straight, one on the left and one on the right, next to the woman who was eating hot pot. The woman eating hot pot nced at the head in Penn Chesters hand and asked with her red lips slightly open, Whose head is this? Penn Chester said, Venom Gang, Chad Peterson! The womanughed and asked, Did you kill him? Penn Chester responded, Yes. The woman then looked up at Penn Chesters face, asking, The wound on your face, left by Jun Chester? Penn Chester said, Yes. The woman said, Tell me about your next thoughts. Penn Chester took a deep breath and said, Leave Lordran. Until I can ovee Jun Chester, I will not step foot in Lordran! The woman shook her head and said, I havent seen you for a few years, but youre still the same. Arrogant when you can win, cowardly when you cant. Its really a disgrace to our Chester familys reputation! Penn Chester whispered, What else? The woman casually said, Use Chad Petersons head, disguise it as Jun Chesters, deliver it to the Thompson family to im the bounty. Then, the Thompson family will surely kick a man when hes down, sending people to Dirtmouth to kill off Jun Chesters family! At this point, the woman picked up a piece of ck tripe with her chopsticks, quickly swished it in the boiling hot pot, wrapped it in sauce, and quickly ate it. The woman chewed a few times with great enjoyment, then continued, Then, ording to Jun Chesters character, he will naturally not let the Thompson family off. By that time, the Thompson family will be repaid in their own coin by Jun Chester! This is just the first step! The second step, after Jun Chester annihtes the Thompson family, the Thompson family will certainly not let Jun Chester off! With Jun Chesters ability, he can indeed match the old guys in the Thompson family. When the two sides fight, the Hale family will inevitably be involved in this war! The Hale family sent quite a few people to this city this time, but if they annoy the Thompson family, both sides will surely suffer. Then, the other core members of the Hale family wille from overseas and wipe out the Thompson family! Then, its the third step. At that time, I will personally step in, take that girl Thelma Hale back to the Chester family. Under this premise, do you think the Hale family will hand over the thing that the Chester family wants for Thelma Hale? After listening to this, Penn Chester was full of shock, his voice trembling, You want to be an enemy of the Hale family? The womanughed lightly, Weve always been enemies. At this point, the woman looked at Ash Chester on the side and whispered, Eat hot pot. After eating hot pot, go kill Jun Chesters wife, that woman called Lyvia, and then frame the Thompson family for it. This willpletely infuriate Jun Chester! Ash Chester nodded and said, Yes, Kiki! The woman looked at Penn Chester again, and said lightly, Ive told you the steps, you go do it. The first step, dont make a mistake, otherwise I will cut off your lower body, slice it into meat slices, and cook it in the hot pot for you to eat. Upon hearing this, Penn Chester immediately stood up from his seat, not daring to look at the woman who was eating hot pot. Then, Penn Chester carrying Chad Petersons head, left the restaurant. Meanwhile. In another private room on the top floor of the restaurant. Just next door to the room where Kiki was eating hot pot, Jun Chester was sitting next to a tea table drinking tea! Chapter 207 Under the Moonlight Just now, the conversation between Kiki of the Chester family next door, and Penn Chester and Ash Chester, naturally fell into Jun Chesters ears without missing a word. At this moment, even though Jun Chesters heart was stormy, his face remained as calm as a cidke without any emotional fluctuations. In the room next door. Kiki was still eating hot pot,pletely unaware that walls have ears. Just from this alone she was not worthy to be considered an opponent by Jun Chester. Just now, though Kiki invited Ash Chester to join her in eating hot pot, Ash Chester didnt touch his chopsticks. Ash Chester quietly watched Kiki, chuckling lightly, Kiki, as expected, youre an excellent strategist. I believe you bing the next head of our Chester family is just around the corner! Kiki calmly replied, The position of n leader belongs to Pam Chester, Im not after it. Ash Chester asked in surprise, Why? Kikiughed, My ultimate goal is the position of Dragon Alliances leader. Ash Chester was slightly stunned, he lifted his wine ss and said to Kiki, Kiki, you have great ambition! Kiki squinted her eyes, as if she had suddenly thought of something, and said, Its just a bit of a pity. Ash Chester asked in confusion, Whats a pity? Kiki said, Jun Chester, in the chess game I personally set up, he is a pawn, but to me, he has a different meaning! Ash Chester asked, What meaning? Kiki seemed to fall into the past, was lost in thought for a moment, and then said, Among the four major ns of the Dragon Alliance, everyone only knows Thelma Hale as thest of her line, but am I not the same? In Ash Chesters narrow eyes, a hint of surprise shed, he blurted out, How is that possible? Kiki smiled and said, You should remember, when I was twenty years old, I spent the year in a wheelchair. Was it because of an injury? Or was it because I wanted to break through my meridians with Nanite Energy, but there was an unexpected issue, almost making me a paralytic? My recovery and my outstanding performance at the ns cultivation conference were all thanks to that guy Jun Chester! Ash Chester wore a confused expression. Kiki continued, It was in the year when I turned twenty, I found out that Thelma Hales severed meridians were healed by Jun Chester. So, I got the method Jun Chester used to treat Thelma Hale from the Hale family. Thinking about it, Jun Chester can indeed be considered my benefactor! Ash Chester was half believing, half doubting, and said, A person born with severed meridians, cant cultivate any martial arts before turning twenty and will inevitably be killed by the bacsh of the severed meridians after turning twenty. Kiki, before you turned twenty, you were a cultivation prodigy with unparalleled talent! So how could you possibly be a person born with severed meridians? Kiki countered, When did I say that I was born with severed meridians? Being born with severed meridians and having severed meridians are two different situations. The reason I became a person with severed meridians was entirely because I lost control while cultivating martial arts! Only then did Ash Chester understand. After thinking for a moment, he asked, So since Jun Chester inadvertently became your benefactor, what are your ns for him?Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Kiki paused for a moment then said, Lets see. If he survives after the Medical Conference, I might consider using him as a puppet. After all, the position of Dragon Alliances leader isnt something one can easily get. When the timees, Ill make him serve for a few years, then make my move As she spoke, Kikiughed lightly and said, This is also one of the reasons why I want you to kill Lyvia. How can my future husband have a family? By the way, after killing Lyvia, killJun Chesters son as well. Ash Chester was taken aback and replied, Yes, Kiki. Kiki slowly stood up and walked to the railing of the viewing tform, her gaze met the night outside. After a long silence, Kiki began to speak as if she was talking to herself. It seems that Jun Chester is indeed lucky, to have the fortune to be my husband! This is inevitable. Next, if I want to vie for the position of Dragon Alliances leader, I must get the support of the Chester family! As for the old man, hes quite conservative and always prioritizes men over women. Moreover, he has always advocated intermarriage within the n, which is quite disgusting! Fortunately, even though Jun Chester is from the Chester family, he hasnt been part of the family for four hundred years. Training him to be a toy in my bedroom in the future could be an interesting thing to do! As she spoke, Kiki lifted her hand and gently ran her fingers through the locks that fell from her temples. There was an inadvertent charm that flowed from her jade-like face, revealing a touch of feminine allure. Under the backdrop of the moonlight, this woman didnt seem like a mortal, but rather a celestial fairy descended from the heavens. Her cheeks were not only exquisitely beautiful like jade, but her long hair flowed like a waterfall. Most importantly, her height after standing up was simply eye-popping! She was around 2. 3 meters tall! Standing inside the viewing tform of the bar, she resembled a slender mountain. Byparison, even the most beautiful woman in Lordran would be like a grain of ricepeting against the brilliant moon if she appeared in front of her! Her face was not an ordinary face. Her figure was not an ordinary figure. Any man who saw such a woman would look up to her! Unfortunately, while she was beautiful, her heart was not. After standing inside the guardrail of the viewing tform for a while, Kiki turned to Ash Chester and said, Go kill. Make it clean. Ash Chester bowed respectfully and replied, Yes, Kiki. With that, Ash Chester turned and went downstairs. Just then, Jun Chester, who was drinking tea in the box next door, put down his tea cup. Then, he quietly walked towards the viewing tform. He then stepped onto the railing of the viewing tform. The next moment whoosh! He flew away! However, neither Kiki inside the bar, nor the few unfamiliar faces outside the bar, noticed this scene. As Jun Chester disappeared into the night, Kiki turned her gaze to the round moon hanging in the sky outside. A look of puzzlement shed across her enchanting eyes. Just now, it seemed as if a shadow had swept past. Was it a bird? Inside the box next door, the cup of hot tea that Jun Chester had left on the tea table was still steaming. Ash Chester had already left the bar and got into a sports car. Then, with a loud roar, she sped off, heading for the Dirtmouth Central Hospital. If nothing went wrong Jun Chesters son, Dion, would still be in the hospital. Lyvia had already traveled from this city to the Dirtmouth Central Hospital. Perfect. Two birds, one stone! It would save a lot of trouble! Tonight, Jun Chesters woman and child would undoubtedly die! However, as Ash Chester was thinking this, a shadow suddenly shed into the passengers seat of her sports car. The moment Ash Chester turned her head, she was shocked to see Jun Chester, sitting securely in her passenger seat. Chapter 208: The Bottom Line! A jarring screech of brakes echoed in the air. The sports car driven by Ash Chester abruptly stopped on the highway. The location was about a kilometer away from the hotel where Kiki was staying. Inside the car, silence reigned like death itself. Ash Chester had never imagined that Jun Chester would suddenly appear beside her. The look in her eyes towards Jun Chester was filled with terror. For a moment, her mind went nk. It was as if she had seen a ghost. However, at that moment, Jun Chester said indifferently, Continue driving to the hospital. I have to leave you there and return, because if the tea at the top floor of the restaurant gets cold, it wont taste good. Hearing this, Ash Chester gasped in surprise. Tea? What tea? Jun Chester nced at Ash Chester and said, While you were talking to Kiki from your family, I was drinking tea next door. Ash Chesters face turned ashen. She opened her mouth but couldnt utter a single word, utterly shocked. This meant that Jun Chester had been in another private room on the top floor of the restaurant, drinking tea. However neither she nor Kiki had noticed his presence? How could that be possible! Jun Chester looked at Ash Chester and said, Go to the hospital, my patience is limited. Ash Chester was petrified. At this critical moment, her body went limp. Where would she find the courage to drive? Because she knew very well that when Jun Chester asked her to go to the hospital, he was actually sending her to her death. Jun Chester seemed to see through Ash Chesters thoughts instantly. He said with a faint smile, Dont worry, I wont let you die. I know that a beautiful woman like you must also have a kind heart, so Ill let you stay in this world. These words sounded ordinary, but they took on a different meaning in Ash Chesters ears. Jun Chester he would make her wish she were dead! And speaking of kindness Was she kind? Ash Chester herself didnt think she had anything to do with kindness. She stared intently at Jun Chester, trying to find a w in him so she could strike and kill him. But the thought that he was the man Kiki had set her sights on If she killed him, would she be med by Kiki? As Ash Chester was thinking this, Jun Chester chuckled, You want to fight me? As he spoke, Jun Chesters hand reached out to Ash Chesters slender and fair neck. Moreover, he had already grabbed her throat. With just a little force, Ash Chester would undoubtedly die! This action by Jun Chester made Ash Chester instantly despair. Not because Jun Chesters move was so fast, but because it was usual speed that made her despair. In front of Jun Chester, Ash Chesters cultivation seemed like a mere decoration. The fear of death, like a gue, rapidly spread in Ash Chesters heart, almost like a conditioned reflex. Ash Chester blurted out, No! Dont kill me! I Im just a pawn! As soon as these words fell, Jun Chester gripped her throat. But he didnt kill her; he just made it impossible for her to breathe temporarily. Jun Chester said lightly, Drive. Once again, Ash Chester started the sports car, and the speed was still very fast. Ordinary people can hold their breath for one to two minutes. Ash Chester is not an ordinary person, she is a peak martial artist of the Fourth Realm. If she wished, she could hold her breath for even half an hour with no issues. But the problem was if Jun Chester crushed her windpipe, no matter how long she could hold her breath, it would be of no use! Ten minutester, Ash Chester pulled up at the front door of the central hospital in Dirtmouth. Perhaps due to extreme panic, even though Ash Chester could hold her breath very well, her cheeks were as red as blood at this moment. Not only were her cheeks flushed, but her charming eyes were now terrifying, like a pair of blood-red gemstones. Anyone who saw this would undoubtedly be shocked! As Ash Chester stopped the car, Jun Chester finally let go of her windpipe. At this moment, Ash Chester gasped for breath, her voice trembling, What exactly do you want to do? Jun Chester chuckled, Dont worry, I wont ruin your daughter Kikis future. As his words fell, a silver needle suddenly appeared in Jun Chesters hand. He swiftly stabbed it into Ash Chesters neck, then gently shook it before withdrawing it. At this moment, Ash Chesters eyes widened to their limits. She suddenly felt as if her whole body, from her limbs to her torso, were numb and powerless. Only her eyes could move. This feeling was like a person waking up from anesthesia during surgery C unable to move their hands, feet, or body, but fully aware of everything happening around them. Such a sensation was enough to drive anyone to madness!Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Was this Jun Chesters punishment for her? Was she going to live the rest of her life in this state? Even though she had only been in this state for less than a minute, Ash Chester could already imagine herself living the rest of her life in this state! She had even lost the right to choose death! Soon after, Jun Chester made a call to Mildred in the hospital, instructing, Im at the hospital entrance, send someone with a stretcher to carry a person. Take her to an operating room, no need for lights, just keep her vitals stable. Mildred on the other end responded in confusion, Whats going on? Jun Chester replied, A woman with a heart as cold as a snake, Im punishing her. Oh, and if any patients in your hospital need organs in the future, feel free to transnt from this woman! But remember, whether its a heart transnt or any other part, ensure that this snake-hearted woman is alive and conscious. Even over the phone, Mildred felt a chill. As for Ash Chester she was terrified to the extreme. Tears involuntarily streamed down her face. Yet, even if she wanted to cry out or beg for mercy, she had no strength left! Ash Chester never imagined that she, a supreme high-level practitioner of the Fourth Realm, would face such a situation. If possible Ash Chester would willingly be Jun Chesters most loyal servant. But sadly she had lost even the qualification to be Jun Chesters servant. Because the ones she was going to kill tonight were Jun Chesters wife and Jun Chesters child. At this time, Jun Chester had already hung up. Mildred from the hospital had also rushed over with a few people and ced Ash Chester on a stretcher As for Jun Chester, he returned the way he came. He appeared at the entrance of the tavern where Kiki was and walked in leisurely. Chapter 209: You Might Easily Hurt Others! However, as Jun Chester strolled towards the tavern, he noticed an interesting phenomenon. Those unfamiliar faces that were originally guarding the tavern door had vanished. Did this mean that Kiki had already left? At that moment, a middle-aged man in a suit, looking flustered, hurried out of the tavern. This man was the taverns owner. Upon seeing Jun Chester, he rushed over, nervously asking, Excuse me, are you Jun Chester, Mr. Chester? Jun Chester responded indifferently, Indeed. He then asked, Where is the woman who was previously on the top floor of your tavern? The tavern owner cautiously replied, She has already left. But before she left, she asked me to deliver a message to you. Jun Chesters face turned cold as he asked, What message? The tavern owner said, She asked you to return to the room where you were drinking tea. Jun Chester was slightly taken aback. It seemed Kiki already knew he had been drinking tea in the room next to hers. But how did she find out? Did she know when he was drinking tea next door, or did she figure it out after he had left? With these thoughts, Jun Chester made a move. Instantly, he disappeared from the spot and appeared on the rooftop terrace of the tavern. The tavern owner watched this, his eyes widening as he drew a sharp breath. Jun Chester had returned to his previous tea-drinking spot. On the tea table, apart from the cup of tea that had yet to cool down there was a note. The handwriting was neat, nothing special to mention. But the content was rather intriguing. Jun Chester, you, to my surprise, were able to silently appear by my side. Indeed, you are worthy of being my future husband. It seems that now you are aware of my plot, Ash Chester is probably already dead, right? It doesnt matter, its just a little girl. As for my plot, it doesnt matter even if you know about it. It simply transforms from a secret plot to an overt one. In three days, in this city, Medical Conference, I look forward to your presence!This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Apart from this note, there was an invitation underneath it. Jun Chester took out the invitation Melina Hale gave him andpared it with the one Kiki left. There was virtually no difference, except for the name of the inviter. The inviters column was written with Kikis name. Jun Chesters expression remained indifferent. But as he silently left the tavern, it gave people the sense of calm before the storm. On the other hand, Lyvia had already picked up Dion from the hospital and taken him home. However, in Lyvias view, Dions ordeal today was still just an ordinary case of food poisoning! Carol and Don thought the same. For a moment, Dion, who had narrowly escaped death, became the darling of the family. Lyvia, with a heartache, held Dion in her arms and said, We must transfer schools. The cafeteria at Fifth Avenue Elementary used to be quite good, how could such a severe case of food poisoning ur! Carol said, Yes, we must transfer schools. We used to supply food to Fifth Avenue Elementary. Now that theyve changed suppliers, this has happened! As she spoke, Carol, with tears in her eyes, took Dion from Lyvias arms and choked up, My poor grandson, youve really suffered. How are you feeling now? Do you still feel ufortable? Dion shook his head in confusion, saying, I dont feel ufortable anymore, I actually feel full of energy! Carol cried, Look what theyve done to my child, hes even started talking nonsense. Dion said, Really, Grandma, I feel like I could beat a bull to death right now. Sighing, Carol kissed Dion and said, My grandson is so sensible, so sensible it breaks my heart! Dion, if youre feeling unwell, just say it. Dont hold back anything from Grandma. Dion vowed, Really, Grandma, I feel so powerful right now, I can even lift you up! Carol sighed again, Nonsense. Leaving Carols embrace, Dion suddenly lifted Carol up and then put her down, saying, See, I wasnt lying! Everyone in the family, except for Jun Chester, was left dumbfounded. What left Carol and the others even more stunned was when Dion turned around, looked at the marble coffee table in the living room, and smashed it with a punch. With a loud bang, the marble coffee table was shattered to pieces. Dion flexed his fist and said, How about that? Everyone except Jun Chester was shocked. A child under eight years old, smashing a marble coffee table with a punch? What was going on? Lyvia was the first toe to her senses, and quickly sensed that something was wrong. Looking at Jun Chester with a bewildered face, she asked, Whats going on? Jun Chester paused, then said, Lets talk upstairs. Saying this, Jun Chester turned and went upstairs. Lyvia quickly followed. What exactly is going on? Once they reached the master bedroom, Lyvia asked again with a puzzled face, closing the door behind her. Jun Chester reached for a pack of cigarettes from the bedside table, but just as he was about to light one, he put it back and said to Lyvia, Todays incident has nothing to do with the school cafeteria. It was an old enemy of mine who came to the school and poisoned Dions food! Lyvia was struck dumb! After a while, Lyvia asked, Was the culprit caught? Jun Chester replied calmly, Hes dead. Lyvia fell silent. She sat on the edge of the bed, her head bowed, lost in thought. But soon, tears fell from Lyvias eyes as she choked out, We escaped danger this time, but what about next time? Jun Chester sat down next to Lyvia and said softly, There wont be a next time. Including the other eighty-six children, I have already enhanced their physical capabilities to the limit! From now on, they will be immune to all poisons! Lyvia looked at him in surprise. Jun Chester thought for a moment, then said, Now, besides worrying about Dion, Im also worried about you. Lyvia looked puzzled and said, Worried about what? Ever since you cured mest time, I feel like my senses have undergone a tremendous change. Just like Dion could shatter the marble, I can too. Jun Chester smiled faintly and said, Thats not enough. Lyvia still looked puzzled. Jun Chester paused, then said, I want to discuss something with you. Lyvia said, Go ahead. Jun Chester said softly, Helping oneself is better than asking others for help. Although your physical condition is very good now, you dont know martial arts. If you encounter danger, you may not even have the ability to protect yourself. Now, I have a way to make your body strong enough to have almost no rivals, except for me. Do you want that? Without hesitation, Lyvia said, Of course I do! Jun Chester said solemnly, But you need to be prepared. If you really reach that stage, even if you want to live a normal life, it will be difficult. Because at that level, you might easily hurt others! Lyvia said, No need to prepare, as long as I can protect Dion from being hurt again, Im willing to do anything! Jun Chester didnt say anything more, but got up and walked to the balcony of the master bedroom. He called out to Badfe Stannard outside, Go back to Goodherbs and bring the two gold boxes from the medicine store! Badfe Stannards response came from outside, Yes, master! Half an hourter, Badfe Stannard and Rod Smith, each carrying a gold box, returned to the Hill Grandsilk mountain-top vi. Subsequently, Jun Chester directed the two to bring the tworge gold boxes next to a hot spring pool at the back of the vi. Upon opening the boxes, a bright purple light shot up into the sky! They were indeed filled with Nanites! On such a seemingly calm night, Jun Chester transformed this massive amount of Nanites into a fine powder-like substance, and then poured it all into the hot spring pool. Everything was ready. Jun Chester and Lyvia, shedding their clothes, stepped together into the medicinal pool. At the moment the two entered the pool, the whole of Dirtmouth was covered in dark clouds, thunder and lightning echoing through the air. This scene was like an apocalyptic spectacle! As Jun Chester ced his hands on Lyvias wless back, Lyvia felt innumerable turbulent currents rushing into her body from each and every one of her pores. Her meridians seemed to be epting this tempering over and over again. Her skin changed from smooth to aged and from aged back to smooth, repeating this cycle over a hundred times. With each cycle, her body felt several times lighter, and the power within her rose at a geometric rate. That night, Lyvia truly underwent a metamorphosis! With such cultivation, she was just a step away from surpassing Jun Chester! When the thunder and lightning finally dispersed, the morning sun appeared, and the first ray of sunlight fell on Lyvia. Between her breaths, it was as if the rhythm of the heavens and earth circted throughout her body. To outsiders, however, she still appeared to be an ordinary young woman. Meanwhile, at the Thompson family residence. The person who had carried Chad Petersons head out of Dirtmouth the previous night, Penn Chester, finally appeared at the Thompson familys doorstep. At this time, Penn Chester had a bandage wrapped around her head, giving people the impression she had been seriously injured. As she stepped into the Thompson familys living room, carrying Chad Petersons head, which had been disguised to look like Jun Chester, everyone in the Thompson family widened their eyes in shock. Everyone, including Old Mr. Thompson and Leif Thompson, had been waiting for this moment all night. It seemed that Penn Chester had not disappointed them. Jun Chester had ultimately died by her hand. But why was Penn Chesters head bandaged so thickly? Who had injured her? At this moment, Penn Chester casually ced Jun Chesters head in front of Leif Thompson and said, I have killed the person, now its time to settle the rest of the payment. Leif Thompson unwrapped the cloth from Jun Chesters head, his eyes lit up with joy. Then he looked at Penn Chester and asked solemnly, Miss Chester, are you injured? Penn Chester replied, The payment, its time to settle it. Seeing that Penn Chester was not answering his question, Leif Thompson chuckled and said, Alright then,e on, lets settle Miss Chesters remaining bnce. Quickly, the payment for Penn Chester, 300 Moras, was all handed over. Leif Thompson said with a smile, Please rest at our ce, Miss Chester. Without saying a word, Penn Chester took her deserved mercenary money and quickly left the Thompson family. As soon as Penn Chester left, Leif Thompson suddenly seemed to have a realization. He took a sharp breath and said, Fortunately, I chose to send Penn Chester to kill Jun Chester. If I had sent one of us, I fear the situation would not be as it is now. Ben Thompson, who was also present, nodded in agreement, Yeah, I really didnt expect that Jun Chesters strength would be so terrifying that even Penn Chester was injured by him! Leif Thompson squinted his eyes and said, No matter what, Jun Chester is now dead! Next well eliminate all roots! Proceed as originally nned! With these words, many senior practitioners from the Thompson family volunteered to go to Dirtmouth and eliminate Jun Chesters family. But at this moment, Ken Thompson, who was sitting in a wheelchair at the scene, suddenly said in a cold voice, Grandfather, I also want to go to Dirtmouth. I want to personally torture Lyvia into a cripple, and as for Jun Chesters son, I want to peel his skin off inch by inch, turning him into a walking blood corpse from a young age! Chapter 210: Old Husband and Wife, Playing in the Water! Leif Thompson nced at Ken Thompson. Seeing his precious grandson sitting in a wheelchair, he felt pain in his heart but stillforted him out loud, Stay at home and recover from your injuries, Ill go on your behalf. Ken Thompson shook his head and said, No, I want to go myself. Leif Thompson pondered and said, Before his death, Jun Chester was able to gravely injure Penn Chester, which shows that Jun Chester must have been surrounded by high-ranking practitioners Moreover, since he was killed by Penn Chester, the army will inevitably rush to his home at the fastest speed! At this point, Leif Thompson added, Therefore, its best if you dont go to Dirtmouth to root out the source this time. After all, even though you are seriously injured, if given time to recover, you are still the hope of the Thompson family in the cultivation world! To put it another way, in my lifetime, I want to see you be the head of the family. Ken Thompson stubbornly said, I insist on going! Leif Thompson sighed and said, Alright Since you are so determined, I will apany you personally. When the timees, even if the Lordran army interferes in this matter, they wont dare to act recklessly with me there. Ken Thompson was overjoyed and said, Thank you, Grandpa! Leif Thompson nodded and once again looked at Ben Thompson, ordering, Call home and have them send a few good hands with us to Dirtmouth. Ben Thompsonughed and said, Jun Chester is already dead, sir. Theres no need to be so cautious, right? Leif Thompson chuckled, Better safe than sorry! Ben Thompson bowed and said, Yes, sir, I will notify them right away. With that, Ben Thompson exited the vis living room. Just as Ben Thompson left, Leif Thompson, who was sitting on the sofa, finally stood up. He looked down at Jun Chesters head for a while, then instructed a middle-aged man beside him, Make Jun Chesters head into a skull specimen and ce it in Kens room. The middle-aged man hesitated and said, Wont that be a bit unlucky? Leif Thompson calmly said, Doing this is to make him understand a principle. In the cultivation world, no matter how gifted or powerful you are, never be high-profile. You should know that there are always people better than you, and there is always a higher sky. Otherwise, this will be your end. The middle-aged man respectfully said, I understand, father. Leif Thompson then looked at Ken and asked, What about you? Do you understand? Ken Thompson sullenly said, I understand, Grandpa. Leif Thompson smiled and said, Its good that you understand. Of course, in addition to this, you should also understand that no matter what achievements you make in the future, I will always be your Grandpa, and you will always be my grandson. Otherwise, I can lift you up and I can pull you down. Ken Thompson felt a tightening in his chest and immediately said, Yes, Grandpa. Without another word, Leif Thompson walked over to Ken Thompson, who was sitting in the wheelchair, and ced his hand on Kens shoulder. Suddenly, Ken Thompson felt a violent stream of energy flowing into his body. Following that, he felt an intense itching sensationing from his wound and his legs. With this sensation sweeping over him, Ken Thompsons face filled with astonishment. Ken Thompson had never expected that his grandfather, Leif Thompson, would be so incredibly powerful. In just a moment, Ken Thompson stood up from the wheelchair. His woundspletely healed! Although the parts that were supposed to be missing were still missing! But simply having his wounds heal in such a short time was a miracle! Not only was Ken Thompson shocked. Every member of the Thompson family present was utterly bbergasted. Without exception, no one had expected That the old patriarch of their family, Leif Thompson, had hidden such profound strength! Ken Thompson, astounded, looked at Leif Thompson and blurted out, Grandpa, you! Before Ken Thompson could finish, Leif Thompsonughed and said: Its good you know, but how far Ive cultivated must not be revealed. Otherwise, how will our Thompson family surprise everyone at the Medical Conference three days from now? Ken Thompson gasped in surprise and said: No wonder Thelma Hale, the gem of the Hale family, approached us. It seems its due to your strength, grandfather! Leif Thompson patted Ken Thompsons shoulder and said: Enough of that. Lets go to Dirtmouth. Im curious to see the woman who has fascinated my grandson for all these years.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Ken Thompsons face lit up with joy. Yes, Grandpa. But as Leif Thompson walked to the door, he suddenly asked Ken Thompson: By the way, if I also took a liking to Lyvia, would you have any objections? Ken Thompson was struck like a bolt of lightning! Leif Thompson chuckled and said: Old men often fancy young girls. Ken Thompsons face turned ashen. Then, without waiting for Ken Thompsons answer, Leif Thompson headed towards the main gate of the Thompson family, leaving only one sentence behind: Ill try it out first. What is left over after Ive had my fill is for you youngsters. This is the third principle I want you to understand! As he finished speaking, Leif Thompsons figure disappeared from everyones sight. Ken Thompsons face was contorted. Just then, the middle-aged man who had been standing next to Leif Thompson in the living room, walked up to Ken Thompson and whispered: Dont be angry, just get used to it. Your grandfather is like this. His possessiveness is unmatched. Oh, I got it wrong, he should be your father! Ken Thompson was struck as if by lightning again! On the other side, at the Hill Grandsilk Hot Springs in Dirtmouth. Lyvia had opened her eyes. The moment Lyvia opened her eyes, two sharp glints shed from the depths of her pupils. Jun Chester, who was by her side, lightlyughed and asked: How do you feel? After a long silence, Lyvia only said two words: Very good. Jun Chester reached into the water, took Lyvias hand, and said: Lets go, its time for breakfast. But Lyvia asked: How did you do it? Jun Chester thought for a moment, then said: Nanites are the best marrow-washers in the world. Ordinary people, if they get a Nanite, whether theyprehend the martial arts on it or take the pill within the Nanite, will stand out from the crowd. Butst night, I used these tworge boxes of Nanites on you. After saying this, Jun Chester asked again: Do you remember the cultivation method I taught youst night? Lyvia reflected for a moment, then asked back: Are you talking about the heat flow that was circting in my bodyst night? Jun Chester confirmed: Yes. Lyvia nodded and said: I remember it all. Jun Chester smiled and said: In the future, whether you are sitting, lying down, or even sleeping with me, you must practice ording to that method. Lyvia was taken aback: What do you mean? Jun Chester leaned in close to Lyvias ear And whispered something. Lyvias face instantly turned red. She scolded: You are so annoying! How can you be so bad! Jun Chesterughed and said: Other couples cant even learn this if they want to. Lyvia blushed even more, calling him a rascal, then got up and walked towards the shore. Jun Chester quickly said: Hey, you havent put on your clothes yet! Lyvia quickly submerged herself in the hot spring, only daring to show her head, and said: Go get my clothes quickly! Jun Chester shrugged, walked towards the shore, and joked: Were an old couple, whats there to be afraid of? Lyvia bit her lower lip, then suddenly sshed water towards Jun Chester. But as the water hit Jun Chesters back, he suddenly turned around and sshed water back towards Lyvia Ah! Lyvia let out a delicate cry, and then she began to frolic with Jun Chester in the hot spring pool. As the two of them were sshing about in the water, the voice of Carol suddenly came from behind a nearby artificial mountain. My goodness, what time do you think it is? You two are still ying in the water, have you not had enough of that all night? Hurry up and see, Dion has gotten himself into big trouble! Chapter 211: Leif Thompson! Upon hearing this, Jun Chester and Lyvia, who were in the hot spring, were both stunned. Their son was in big trouble? What kind of trouble could he have gotten into? After he came back from the hospital the previous night, he hadnt even left the house. However Jun Chester and Lyvia quickly got out of the hot spring and dressed themselves. They then found out that Dion hadnt stayed at homest night but had sneaked out. What had he done after he sneaked out? He had gone to an inte cafe. He had gotten into a fight. And he had identally caused multiple fractures in someones body, leaving the person barely alive. At the moment, Dion had already been taken to the police station. The police station had just called, asking Dions parents toe over as soon as possible. Don had already left. After hearing Carols brief exnation, Jun Chesters face had already turned gloomy. Dion A seven-year-old child! He had gotten into a fight and critically injured someone! This was really a headache! Jun Chester asked, Which police station is Dion at? Carol anxiously replied, The police station on Third Avenue! Jun Chester asked again, And the person he injured? Which hospital is he at? Carol replied, I dont know that, the police station on Third Avenue just asked us toe over to understand the situation! Jun Chester took a deep breath and said, Alright, Ill go. Lyvia said, Ill go with you. Jun Chester frowned and said, Let Dawson London go to the scene of the incidentst night and ask which hospital the person Dion injured is at. Then you can hurry up and go see them! I can go to the police station myself! Lyvia said, Well stay in touch! Jun Chester didnt say anything else with a gloomy face, casually put on a coat, and went to the police station on Third Avenue. Lyvia, apanied by Dawson London, went to the inte cafe that Dion had gone tost night. Meanwhile, at the Third Avenue police station in Dirtmouth. A middle-aged man, apanied by three or four burly men in ck, stormed in. Where is that little bastard Dion? And his parents? Call them all over for me! Im going to skin them today! Before he even reached the police station building, the middle-aged man started shouting in the courtyard. This middle-aged man was named Priya Bates, a businessman in the building materials industry. In the building materials industry in Dirtmouth, he is considered one of the top bosses. He had just learned that his son had been beaten and hospitalized, with six fractures all over his body. And they were allminuted fractures! Why was he hospitalized? ount theft! His son had stolen Dions game ount! As a result, when Dion tried to log in to the gamest night and couldnt, he contacted Priya Batess son, Denny Bates, in an attempt to retrieve his ount password through Denny Bates. Because the game ount Dion had been using was one he had bought from Denny Bates. Dion was too young to register an ount for himself, so he bought one from Denny Bates. He had finally reached the highest level in the game! But the ount password was stolen back by Denny Bates! Last night, Dion had gone to the inte cafe where Denny Bates was to argue about this and get back the ount he had bought. Denny Bates refused. Not only did he refuse, but he also insulted Dion. In a fit of anger, Dion beat up Denny Bates. One punch knocked Denny Bates down. Dion didnt know his punch could be fatal, he thought Denny Bates was pretending, so he went up and threw a few more punches, which led to the current tragedy. After learning about this, Priya Bates was furious! His son, Denny Bates, a neen-year-old young man, was beaten and hospitalized by a seven-year-old child! He had lost facepletely! The most outrageous part was that the doctor told Priya Bates that the chances of his son being saved were not high. He should be prepared for the worst. Priya Bates was furious and immediately brought people to the Third Avenue Police Station! Seeing Priya Batess aggressive manner, the police station staff understood and quickly came forward to appease him. Youre Denny Batess parent, right? Dont worry, we have a pretty good idea of the situation and have notified the parents of that kid, Dion. They said they will be here soon As for you, dont worry too much, we will handle the situation Before the staff could finish, Priya Bates loudly interrupted, My son is about to be beaten to death! There are still things to handle? Where is that little bastard Dion? And his parents, dont hide! Let theme out! Before Priya Bates could finish, a mans voice came from the entrance of the police station. I am Dions parent, no need to swear! Priya Bates quickly turned around. Standing at the entrance of the police station was none other than Jun Chester. HoweverMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, Jun Chester was wearing a mask. He had no choice. His son had caused trouble, and as a father, he had to go to the police station to pick him up. It was too embarrassing. Most importantly, what was Jun Chesters identity? He was Lord Chester of Lordran! He came to the police station, somewhat afraid of being recognized. Again, it was too embarrassing! The reason for the embarrassment was because Jun Chester did not yet fully understand the situation. But before he could step forward to understand, Priya Bates charged towards him, throwing a punch at Jun Chester without a word! Jun Chester was slightly taken aback. He had not expected it. Priya Bates, this guy, was actually a martial artist. But in Jun Chesters view, he was all show. Jun Chester dodged Priya Batess punch with a sidestep! This caused Priya Bates to fall short. He stumbled and almost fell. Priya Bates was secretly shocked. He had reached the Consolidation Stage, and yet he had missed? Attack! Take him down first! Furious and embarrassed, Priya Bates immediately signaled the several burly men he had brought with him. But none of them could get close to Jun Chester. In the end, Jun Chester suddenly grabbed Priya Batess arm and said, Sir, dont be in a hurry. If my child has hurt your child, I will personally exin it to you. Priya Bates red at him, Personal exnation? Who do you think you are? The Supreme Lord? Ill tell you, if anything happens to my son, Ill kill your whole family! ording to Jun Chesters temperament, he certainly would not tolerate this. But for todays matter Jun Chester held back. At this time, the police stations chief also came out of the office building. Seeing the scene before him, he scolded, What do you think this ce is? Youre allwless, arent you? Only then did Priya Bates forcibly suppress his anger. The police station chief walked over with a stern face and said, Lets go in and understand the situation first! Jun Chester did not move, but asked Priya Bates, Which hospital is your son currently in? The matter between the children should not be a big deal. Right now lets save people first. Priya Bates gritted his teeth, The Central Hospital, the doctor said, my son is beyond saving, theres severe internal bleeding! Jun Chester asked, Whats your sons name? Priya Bates misunderstood Jun Chesters meaning and angrily said, What? What are you trying to do? Dont think you can settle this matter just because you know some tricks, I tell you this matter is not over! Jun Chester looked down at the police stations chief and asked, Whats his sons name? The police stations chief frowned slightly and looked displeased. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation, where a parent of the offender was actually looking down on him and asking questions? But the chief still said coldly, His sons name is Denny Bates. Jun Chester immediately called Badfe Stannard, saying, Badfe Stannard, go to the Central Hospital immediately. Check if theres a patient named Denny Bates and treat him. Badfe Stannard was a renowned figure in the upper circles of Dirtmouth. Rumor had it that the food poisoning incident that urred at the Fifth Avenue Elementary School the previous night was resolved because of Badfe Stannard. The eighty-seven poisoned children were saved from the brink of death! Among them was Priya Batess niece. Before his son Denny Bates was hospitalized, Priya Bates had been contemting how to meet Mr. Badfe Stannard to express his gratitude in person. But now The man before him was ordering Badfe Stannard around? At this moment, Badfe Stannard on the other end of the phone had epted Jun Chestersmand, saying, Dont worry, master. Dawson has found the cause of Denny Batess injury by Dion. Im on my way to the Central Hospital. Jun Chester casually asked, What was the cause? Badfe Stannard replied, It seems that Denny stole Dions game ount. Dion went to argue with himst night, and Denny Bates yed the fool, which resulted in Dion beating him up. Upon hearing these words, Jun Chesters face turned dark. He hung up the phone and roared towards the police stations office building, Dion, get out here! He was angry! Dion had hospitalized someone over a mere game ount, and now he, the lofty Lord Chester, had toe to the police station to clean up this mess? He had just left the hospital the previous night, and now he was back in the station! As a father, Jun Chester was extremely frustrated. His shout made everyone in the police stations courtyard, including Priya Bates, turn pale. Because after Jun Chester finished roaring, every piece of ss in the police stations office building shattered! Inside one of the offices in the office building, Dion was pale. He was shocked silly upon hearing Jun Chesters voice. Dions grandfather, Don, was also present, receiving a lecture from the police stations staff about Dions offense. Upon hearing Jun Chesters voice from outside, his heart tightened. Dion looked at Don in panic and said, Grandpa, you have to save me. My dad clearly knows about this, hes going to beat me to death next! Meanwhile, Leif Thompson of the Thompson family had appeared in the sky above Hill Grandsilk. He was standing on a giant log that was moving rapidly beneath his feet, standing with his hands behind his back as if he were a god descending to earth! Rod Smith, at the front gate of the hilltop mansion, looked up and saw this scene, his face turning pale. And just then, Leif Thompson suddenly jumped down from the giant log,nding on the ground. Boom! When hended, gravel flew up around him! The giant log he had been standing on continued moving at the same speed, crashing into anotherrge tree. Boom! The tree that was hit fell down instantly! Birds flew up in fright! Chapter 212 – Overwhelming Power from Leif Thompson! This scene, in Rod Smiths eyes, was beyond description. Shock! He was shocked to the extreme! How could a person be so terrifying? Flying on a log? Rod Smith was staring nkly at the suddenly appearing Leif Thompson,pletely dumbfounded.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. And just at this moment, Leif Thompson finally turned his gaze to Rod Smith. Seeing his gatekeepers demeanor, he was slightly taken aback and asked with a frown, Are you Rod Smith? Rod Smith was surprised and asked, Who are you? Do do you know me? Leif Thompson didnt answer Rod Smiths question. Instead, he sneered and said, I never thought that the so-called top-tier practitioner would stoop to bing a gatekeeper. This is quite surprising to me! Only then did Rod Smith realize that the visitor meant trouble. He asked warily, Who exactly are you? What do you want? Leif Thompsonughed, Youre not worthy of knowing my name. As the words fell, Leif Thompson vanished abruptly, only to appear in front of Rod Smith. The next moment, Rod Smith widened his eyes. Almost reflexively, he retreated, but it was toote! Leif Thompson struck out a punch,nding directly in the center of Rod Smiths chest. Boom! The punch sent Rod Smith flying backward, crashing into the wall behind him. The wall crumbled instantly. Rod Smith, without pause, spat out a mouthful of blood. Stter! The crimson liquid sprayed everywhere. Rod Smith only felt as if his internal organs had been shattered. The intense pain nearly made him faint on the spot. Thankfully, Rod Smith was no ordinary high-level practitioner, and he quickly gathered his energy to stand. In an instant, Rod Smiths aura was as vibrant as a rainbow. Even so, he could not hide the shock and disbelief on his face. Who was this sudden old man? A single punch could injure his internal organs? Seeing that Rod Smith still had the ability to fight back, Leif Thompson chuckled, advanced a step, and, like a ghost, appeared again in front of Rod Smith. Boom! Another heavy punch! This time, he used the back of his fist, striking Rod Smith. In an instant, Rod Smith was sent flying again, but this time not backward but to his right, towards the mansion at the top of the hill. By the time hended, Leif Thompson had already disappeared from his original spot and reappeared next to Rod Smith. A thick flow of blood gushed from Rod Smiths mouth. The blood even carried some flesh with it. Clearly, this second punch from Leif Thompson could have taken his life! Moreover, this was purely one-sided abuse! As strong as Rod Smith was, in front of Leif Thompson, he was utterly defenseless, like a straw man. Rod Smith stared at Leif Thompson as if he was unwilling to close his eyes even in death, and with all the strength he had left, said one sentence, Who who are you? A warm smile appeared on Leif Thompsons face as he slowly replied, Leif Thompson. A look of bewilderment shed in Rod Smiths eyes. Leif Thompson who was he? When did such a formidable figure appear in the cultivation world? At this moment, Landon Fuller, who arrived at the Hill Grandsilk mansionst night, suddenly ran out of the mansion. The moment he saw Leif Thompson, his face was filled with surprise. Landon Fuller was a disciple of Barnsley. Leif Thompsons grandson Ken Thompson, was also a disciple of Barnsley! So naturally, Landon Fuller had met Leif Thompson before. He had even visited Leif Thompson in the city with Arthur Goyle. However, what he hadnt expected was how terrifying Leif Thompson was. He had arrived at Hill Grandsilk and without a word, severely wounded Rod Smith. Quickly, Landon Fuller realized that Leif Thompsons arrival must be rted to the incident that happened at the Thompson familys meeting hall yesterday. Ken Thompson had been publicly disabled by Jun Chester. Leif Thompson must havee to take revenge on Jun Chester! At the same time, people from another mansion next to the hilltop mansion heard themotion and came out. It was Jun Chesters current neighbor the Riordan Wells family. Bruce Wells and Rod Smith had not known each other for long, but they felt a bond of friendship. Seeing Rod Smith in such a state, Bruce Wellss aura instantly turned furious. Immediately, without saying a word, Bruce Wells rushed to Leif Thompsons side. His aura was magnificent! However, the moment Bruce Wellss fistnded on Leif Thompson Leif Thompson simply raised his hand and caught Bruce Wellss fist! Then, the casually standing Leif Thompson, seemingly using only thirty percent of his strength, turned Bruce Wellss fist into a meatball! Ah! Bruce Wells let out a sudden scream. Leif Thompson responded with a backhand p to Bruce Wellss face. Smack! Bruce Wells was sent flying,nding dozens of meters away! Boom! The moment he hit the ground, Bruce Wells felt as if his head had been struck by a car. His vision ckened, and he fainted immediately. Bruce! Bruce Wellss mother saw that her son had been knocked unconscious, half his face caved in. She screamed out loud and quickly ran towards him. Riordan Wells, however, stood still. He watched Leif Thompson with an extreme calm, his voice frosty, Mr. Thompson, what are you doing? Leif Thompson nced at Riordan Wells andughed, Oh, its you, Riordan. I did not expect that youve be Jun Chesters neighbor and your son has be Jun Chesters apprentice! Riordan Wells did indeed know Leif Thompson. But in Riordan Wellss perception, Leif Thompson was merely the head of the Thompson family. Like himself, he was a businessman. However, it seemed that Leif Thompson was not just a businessman! He was a practitioner, and even a heavy hitter within the cultivationmunity! Otherwise, why would Rod Smith and his son, Bruce Wells, be so vulnerable in front of him? Realizing this, Riordan Wells forced himself to maintain hisposure. He took a deep breath, his voice slightly trembling, So, you came looking for Jun Chester? Leif Thompson shook his head with augh, Youre wrong. I didnte for Jun Chester. That guy is already dead. I had him killed! Upon hearing this, the room fell silent. Dead silent. Riordan Wellss face was filled with disbelief. Jun Chester was dead? How could that be? Just half an hour ago, he had seen Jun Chester leave from his own balcony. In such a short time, how could Jun Chester be dead? Not only did Riordan Wells not believe it, everyone present couldnt believe it. The only exception was Rod Smith, who had been severely injured by Leif Thompson and was near death. He began to doubt. There was good reason for his doubt! Just now, Rod Smith had witnessed the terrifying power of Leif Thompson. One man with a massive log, suddenly appearing here! This terrifying act showed just how powerful Leif Thompson was. Rod Smith had lived to a ripe old age and had never seen such a terrifying warrior. With this in mind, Rod Smiths face turned ashen. Not far away, Landon Fuller, who had not moved, also looked as if he had seen a ghost. His newly epted master was killed by Leif Thompson? Jun Chester hurt my grandson yesterday, so he brought this on himself, Leif Thompson spoke again. I came here to eradicate him root and branch! Of course, before that, I must see Lyvia. My grandson Ken Thompson has been infatuated with that girl for many years. Today, I want to see what makes Lyvia so attractive to him. As he said this, Leif Thompson stepped on the chest of the grounded Rod Smith and asked, So, where is thedy of the house? With that, Rod Smith spewed out another mouthful of blood. His eyes bulged out like copper bells. He believed Jun Chester had indeed been killed by Leif Thompson! For a moment, Rod Smiths face unexpectedly revealed a smile, as if he had a sudden burst of vigor. Leif Thompson frowned, Why are you smiling? Rod Smith said, Nothing, just reflecting on things before I die. Leif Thompsonughed, Reflecting on what? Rod Smith said word by word, This is the martial world. Leif Thompson roared withughter. Yes, this is the martial world, where the weak are prey to the strong! No matter how high-profile Jun Chester was in his life, he couldnt escape death when he crossed paths with me! Its a pity that I didnt kill him myself. Thats a regret of my life! Who would have thought, just as these words fell, a sh of white light suddenly shot towards Leif Thompson. It was Landon Fuller who had suddenly moved. Chapter 213: An Exception Today! A sh of white light whizzed past, the sword aimed at Leif Thompsons throat. However, the next moment, the swords wielder, Landon Fuller, was taken aback. How was this possible? The sword was pointed at Leif Thompsons throat, yet it hadnt harmed him at all. Was he invincible? Not quite. Leif Thompsons hand, unbeknownst to when it had moved, had already caught the sharp sword in Landon Fullers hand with just a slight effort. The sword shattered! Following that, Leif Thompson flicked his fingers. A fragment of the sword, sharp like a de, pierced Landon Fullers chest. Landon Fuller felt a chill in his chest and reflexively gasped. However, this breath was a mistake. His lungs were in severe pain, as if the tip of a knife was piercing his bones. In an instant, Landon Fuller broke out in cold sweat. At the same time, a mouthful of crimson blood suddenly gushed out from his mouth. Landon Fullers eyes widened. The feeling of suffocation suddenly swept over him. His lungs were punctured. He dared not breathe. Even if he didnt breathe, his chest was constantly filled with excruciating pain! Looking at Leif Thompson, who was less than two steps away from him, there was still a rich smile on his face. It seemed to him that seriously injuring Landon Fuller was a matter of no consequence. Leif Thompson looked at the immobile Landon Fuller and asked with a smile, Lyvia, where are you? Landon Fuller opened his mouth but couldnt utter a single word. The next moment, Landon Fuller mustered all his strength and threw a punch at Leif Thompson. Still ineffective! The moment Landon Fullers fist hit Leif Thompsons temple, Leif Thompson took the initiative and punched Landon Fuller in the chest. Boom! Landon Fuller was instantly blown away like a kite with a broken string,nding dozens of meters away. Then, without even a nce at Landon Fuller, Leif Thompson casually walked towards the main building of the hilltop vi. At this time, everyone in the vi had already run out. Apart from the beautiful waitresses in the vi, there was Be! Be and Lyvia were twin sisters. Although Bes appearance was not as stunning as Lyvias now, to Leif Thompsons eyes, she was Lyvia. As Leif Thompson walked towards the vi, he looked at Be. Leif Thompson smiled. My grandson, indeed has some taste, you, look, indeed quite good. Hearing this, Bes face turned pale. Apparently, Be had guessed that Leif Thompson had mistaken her for Lyvia. Biting her lip, Be asked with a trembling voice, Is Jun Chester really dead? Leif Thompson replied with a smile, Yes. Be took a deep breath and said, I am Lyvia, you, came to find me, then, please let everyone here go. Leif Thompson raised his eyebrows, suddenly stopped, and said, Alright, but you have to behave. Be asked, What do you want? Leif Thompson looked around and said, This vi is nice, you, take off your clothes, then,e over, I need to vent a little here! Bes face instantly turned red, her eyes filled with shame. Its hard to imagine! Leif Thompson, this old man, could actually be so shameless! The others on the scene, too, all widened their eyes. They hadnt expected Leif Thompson, could actually do such a thing! Leif Thompson looked at Be with a smile, asking, What, you think this is very shameful?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Be red at Leif Thompson, too angry to say a word. But thinking of the terror Leif Thompson had just demonstrated, she couldnt refute. Seeing Be not answering, Leif Thompsonughed again, saying, Since you dont agree, then it cant be helped, Ill just kill everyone here, then, Ill thoroughly enjoy you, woman! Having said this, Leif Thompson was about to kill. Be cried out, Dont! As her words fell, Bes daughter, Ann, suddenly ran out of the vi crying. She stood in front of Be, shielding her. Dont hurt my mother! Ann cried out at Leif Thompson even as tears streamed down her face. Leif Thompson, looking at Ann who was as delicate as a porcin doll, smiled even more broadly. Mother and daughter? I hadnt expected that Jun Chester actually had a daughter. Great, then, lets take care of both of you together! Bes face went ashen. She quickly shielded Ann behind her, ring at Leif Thompson as she shouted, You, youre utterly ruthless! Leif Thompson chuckled, In this world, the high-level cultivators make the rules. As a high-level cultivator, cant I do as I please? You, as the weak, naturally have to obey. Otherwise wouldnt all my previous efforts be meaningless? He then stepped forward towards Be. Be panicked, No, I I agree to your terms, just dont hurt my daughter! Leif Thompsonughed again, Its toote! Be suddenly knelt before Leif Thompson, pleading, I beg you, dont hurt my daughter! You Before she could finish, a voice suddenly came from behind Leif Thompson. Pleading with such a beast is pointless! It was a womans voice. Everyone looked over, and it was Lyvia! Leif Thompson looked at Lyvia, then at Be, and murmured, Twins? Be, too, stared at Lyvia, surprised that she had suddenly returned. Be shouted, Run! Get out of here! As Lyvia walked towards the vi, she said, Be, I forgive you for what happened in the past! Be knew why Lyvia was saying this, and tears instantly welled up in her eyes. She saw Rod Smith and Landon Fuller, who had been severely injured by Leif Thompson. They too were surprised that Lyvia had suddenly returned. Both of them were unsure just how powerful Lyvia had be now. They believed that Lyvia was just a weak woman. Riordan Wells and his wife thought the same. When Riordan Wells saw Lyvia walking towards Leif Thompson, he shouted, Get out of Dirtmouth! Leif Thompson, hearing this, chuckled and shook his head, Do you think that every person here has the right to leave alive? Or do you think that you have the ability to leave alive? He shrugged his shoulders, looking at Lyvia and added, Good timing. I didnt expect you to be thedy of the house. While you look simr to your twin sister, I prefer you. No wonder my grandson was so infatuated with you! Im even a little infatuated with you! Lyvia coldly looked at Leif Thompson, and said, Ive never killed anyone before. Today, Ill make an exception! Upon hearing this, Leif Thompson burst intoughter, Thats the most brazen thing Ive ever heard in my life! With that, he disappeared from where he was standing, and like a sh of lightning, appeared in front of Lyvia, his eyes filled with lust. He added, Three years, you will be my ve for at least three years. Only then will I give you over to my grandson. You are just too beautiful! As he finished speaking, Lyvia raised her hand and pped Leif Thompsons face. Almost simultaneously, Leif Thompson was sent flying, his feet leaving the ground, and his body skidding ten meters away. Chapter 214: Lyvia’s “Instant Kill”! Boom! When Leif Thompson hit the ground, debris scattered. Everyone present, without exception, was stunned by this scene. Leif Thompson was hit by Lyvia? And with just one p, he was sent flying? How how is this possible? This is Lyvia! Not Jun Chester! When did Lyvia be so powerful? Rod Smith, who had been severely injured by Leif Thompson, waspletely dumbfounded! Landon Fuller, who was spitting out fresh blood, was also astounded! Riordan Wells and his wife were dumbstruck! Be and her daughter standing in front of the vi had their mouths wide open! Even the beautiful waitresses at the scene were all wide-eyed! It was hard to imagine that such a turn of events would ur! But the most shocked person was undoubtedly Leif Thompson, who had been sent flying! His ears were ringing! The side of his face that had just been hit was ck and purple, and it had caved in. His mouth was continuously spewing out ck blood. Among the ck blood, there were many teeth! In other words, the p Lyvia had just delivered had knocked out most of Leif Thompsons teeth! At this moment, Leif Thompsons entire head felt numb. But even so, he could not believe that all this was real! He had actually been beaten to this state by a weak woman who knew no martial arts? No! This Lyvia was not a weak woman who didnt know martial arts! She was a top-level cultivator! As for Lyvia, she didnt expect herself to be so powerful either. She had only used seventy percent of her strength, and it had sent someone flying? Suddenly, Lyvia remembered a sentence Jun Chester had said to herst night. The general idea was that from now on, in this world, apart from Jun Chester, she would have no rivals! Now it seemed it really was like this! Then, under everyones watchful eyes, Lyvia walked towards Leif Thompson. Leif Thompson stared at Lyvia intently. But no matter what, he couldnt see Lyvias face clearly. His vision was blurred, and he saw double images. There was no way! His injuries were too severe, and his entire head was dizzy. He finally managed to stand up shakily. Now, his only thought was to leave this ce quickly. However, at this moment, Lyvia, who was wearing t shoes, suddenly moved her toes and kicked a piece of debris. Whoosh! The debris suddenly shot towards Leif Thompson! Bang! As Leif Thompson was hit. Ah! Leif Thompson suddenly let out a scream. Looking down, he saw a bloody hole in his abdomen! And this bloody hole was right in the middle of his abdomen. In other words, this piece of debris not only pierced Leif Thompsons stomach but also pierced his spine! His abdomen was pierced, and his spine was broken! The extreme pain of nerve tearing swept over him! Leif Thompson fell to the ground again. But he couldnt make a sound because he was now a man whose core had been abolished! Even if he screamed, he couldnt make much noise. Finally, Lyvia walked up to Leif Thompson and said from a higher position: You, deserve to die! At this moment Lyvia was like the queen of the world! Leif Thompsons face was ashen! Until now, he couldnt believe that he would die at the hands of a woman. In a daze, he suddenly remembered Rod Smiths sigh just now. This is the world of martial arts! Suddenly, Leif Thompson fell into madness and looked at Lyvia with a sneer. I never thought that I would die at the hands of a woman like you, but I guess Ive had enough. After all, your man diedst night, and he was killed by the people I sent! As he said this, Leif Thompson added another sentence. Today, I die at your hands. In the future, you will inevitably be the target of my Thompson familys crazy revenge. Ill be waiting for you down there! Leif Thompson let out a madugh. Thisughter was filled with strong regret and remorse. There was no joy in it! Because he never thought that he, who had been cautious and calcting all his life, would die such a humiliating death today! At the same time, outside of the manor, Jun Chester had already brought Dion back from the police station. But returning with him was not just Dion; it was also the Don couple and even Priya Bates! The reason Priya Bates hade with Jun Chester was simple. The matter of Dion injuring Denny Bates had been settled. Now, it was aboutpensation. Priya Bates figured thating to Juns home with him was not just about settling thepensation. More importantly, he had seen how formidable Jun Chester was at the police station. With just a shout, Jun Chester had shattered all the ss at the Third Avenue police station! That scene had utterly astonished Priya. His real intention was to get to know Jun Chester formally. Such a high-level cultivator, if not utilized by him, would be a great pity! What he never expected was that after leaving the police station, Jun Chester had brought him to Hill Grandsilk! Now it seemed this fellow named Jun Chester lived at Hill Grandsilk? Priya Bates, despite being the wealthiest building materials boss in the city of Dirtmouth, with casually undertaken projects amounting to tens of millions, did not qualify to live at Hill Grandsilk. Jun Chester, on what grounds? As Priya Bates was thinking this, Jun Chester suddenly heard the maniacalughter of Leif Thompson from within the hilltop manor. Slightly frowning, Jun Chester immediately quickened his pace. Upon reaching the entrance, he saw Rod Smith and Landon Fuller, both lying on the ground! Bruce Wells was also lying on the ground. His wife, Lyvia, was standing next to an old man. What was going on? At this moment, Priya Bates followed him up quickly. Seeing the scene inside the manor, he was almost scared to death! Especially when he saw Leif Thompson in front of Lyvia, his eyes widened in surprise. Mr. Thompson? What happened? And what about those who were lying on the ground inside the manor? Inside the manor, Riordan Wells subconsciously turned his gaze this way. Seeing Jun Chester standing at the door, he widened his eyes in surprise. Hadnt Leif Thompson said earlier that Jun Chester was dead? Rod Smith, lying on the ground, noticing Jun Chester, also widened his eyes! He too hadnt expected that Jun Chester was alive! The outside-standing Priya Bates finally noticed Riordan Wells and couldnt help but gasp. Riordan Wells? The owner of Lordran Mining? Why was he here too? What was Jun Chesters family background? In his house, why would there be two business tycoons like Leif Thompson and Riordan Wells? Especially, the head of the Thompson family, Leif Thompson had been severely injured. Who did this? The woman next to him? At this moment, Leif Thompson, his face covered in blood, also looked toward the entrance. The moment he saw Jun Chester, his face turned pale as if he had been struck by lightning. Jun Chester was still alive? Wasnt he dead? He had seen his head with his own eyes this morning! What was going on? For a moment, everyones gazes crossed, but their thoughts were not the same. In any case, everyone was shocked! Naturally, Lyvia also turned her gaze toward Jun Chester. One sentence made everyones jaws drop.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Jun Chester, can you let me know when you change your phone number? If I hadnt received a call from the nanny at home just now, I wouldnt have known something this big happened at home. You almost scared me to death, you know? Chapter 215: Outside the Door, Heads Everywhere! As Lyvia said, the reason she was able to rush back was because she had received a distress call from a nanny at home. Otherwise, the consequences of todays events would be unthinkable! Like Lyvia said, she indeed did not know Jun Chesters new phone number. On the way back to Dirtmouth from the city, Jun Chesters phone had exploded due to Thelma Hales trick. This morning, due to Dions matter, Jun Chester had hurriedly left the house, grabbing a spare phone at home, and rushed to the police station. Everything was such a coincidence. After understanding the whole situation, Jun Chester cast his gaze on Leif Thompson. He seemed not at all surprised that Lyvia had beaten him to such a state. If Leif was not in such a state, that would have been strange! After all, Jun Chester had used tworge boxes of Nanites on Lyvia. Now in the entire cultivation world, apart from Jun Chester, there was hardly anyone who could defeat Lyvia! Immediately, Jun Chester stabilized the lives of Rod Smith and Landon Fuller at the fastest speed. As for Bruce Wells it was only a broken hand. Given Bruce Wells physique, he could recover on his own. At this time, Lyvia, looking at the severely injured Landon Fuller and Rod Smith, asked Jun Chester worriedly, Are they okay? Jun Chester lightly said, They can be cured. Lyvia finally breathed a sigh of relief. Jun Chester finally turned his attention back to Leif Thompson, taking one step at a time towards him. His footsteps seemed light, but in Leif Thompsons eyes, it was like the grim reaper approaching him. Until now Leif Thompson still couldntprehend why Jun Chester was still alive! Wasnt he killed by Penn Chesterst night? Jun Chester seemed to see through Leif Thompsons thoughts at a nce, coldly saying, The head that Penn Chester brought to you was Chad Petersons, from Venom Gang, Chad Peterson! Leif Thompsons eyes widened in shock. Chad Peterson? Wasnt he just a rich youngckey by Ken Thompsons side? How could he be a member of the Venom Gang? What was really going on? He had paid Penn Chester why would Penn Chester deliver Chad Petersons head to him? Leif Thompsons mind was full of doubts. Jun Chester looked at Leif Thompson, as if looking at a dead man. Because of this, Leif Thompson couldnt think about anything else, pleading in terror, Spare me! I Before Leif Thompson could finish, Jun Chester kicked him. His foot went, and the head flew! Everyone at the scene widened their eyes in disbelief. They never thought that Leif Thompson, who was just arrogantly cruel, would be killed by Jun Chester like this! Especially Priya Bates, who hade with Jun Chester to discusspensation. He was almost scared to death! His mind went nk! He couldnt believe it! The head of the Thompson family, Leif Thompson, was kicked and beheaded by Jun Chester! It was utterly horrifying! Who exactly had his son, Denny Bates, offended? At this moment, outside the manor, a line of luxury cars appeared. It was the Thompson familys fleet. The driver of the lead car was the Thompson familys old butler, Ben Thompson. The passenger was Ken Thompson. Apart from this, two people were sitting in the back of the car. One was Jaxon Thompson, and the other was Tanner Thompson! Both were not from the Thompson family, but high-level cultivators from the Dragon Alliance, the Thompson family n! The driver, Ben Thompson, suddenly slowed down, looked at the grand manor gates ahead, and smiled at Ken Thompson. Young master, this is Jun Chesters residence! Ken Thompson nced at the manor gate ahead indifferently. Grandfather should have arrived. Ben Thompson rolled down the window, took a deep breath, still with a smile on his face. I smell a stench of blood! Sir, he should have killed everyone here, of course, Lyvia should still be alive! Ken Thompsons face darkened. Ben Thompson nced at Ken Thompson, hesitated, and said, Should I park the car aside first, and after sir finishes, Ill apany you in? Ken Thompsons face darkened even more. His mind was full of images of Leif Thompson humiliating Lyvia in every possible way. However he could only endure. But at this moment, the two sitting in the back seat, Jaxon Thompson and Tanner Thompson, spoke in unison. Drive directly in, we are here for the Nanites in Jun Chesters hands. Now that he is dead, there should still be some Nanites in his house! Ben Thompson opened his mouth, yet he couldnt say anything in rebuttal. In his perception, the two people sitting in the back row were as terrifying as Leif Thompson! Soon, the Thompson familys fleet slowly stopped at the entrance of the manor. The four people in the lead car got out. From the row of luxury cars behind the lead car, people also disembarked. Without exception they were all core members of the Thompson family. Their purpose foring here, apart from wanting to see how Leif Thompson would annihte his enemies, was mainly to loot! After all, they all knew about Jun Chesters identity. Would Lord Chesters homeck arge amount of gold and silver treasures? Setting aside these existing treasures, Jun Chester was the heir to the Chester family group. Now that he was dead! His wealth naturally had to be divided amongst these core members of the Thompson family. Some, in addition to coveting Jun Chesters wealth, were whispering to theirpanions. Given the old mans temperament, after hes had his fun with Lyvia, he should let us have a go, right? Today, the men of the Thompson family who came here are indeed very lucky! Why talk about this? Its enough to know it in your heart! HahahahaThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Just as the members of the Thompson family were discussing this, arge head suddenly fell from the sky. Itnded on the windshield of the car at the very front. Bang! If it wasnt Leif Thompsons head, whose could it be? However, the moment it fell on the windshield of the Thompson familys lead car, the head directly burst like a watermelon At this moment, Ken Thompson, Ben Thompson, Jaxon Thompson, Tanner Thompson, the four of them were about to step into the manor gate. Hearing the noise behind them, almost at the same time, the four of them turned around sharply. Seeing the scene before them, without exception, they all widened their eyes! Is this a head? Whose head is this? How did it suddenly fall from the sky? Yet at this moment, a tall figure walked out from the manor. Moreover, he was holding a sword. This figure, was Jun Chester. With a flick of his wrist, the next moment, Jun Chester disappeared from the spot. In an instant outside the house, heads were scattered all over the ground! Chapter 216: The Hot-Tempered Principal! Aside from Ken Thompson and the drivers of the Thompson family convoy who had not yet alighted from the vehicles, every single person on the scene had been reduced to headless corpses! This naturally included the high-ranking practitioners of the Thompson family: the brothers Jaxon Thompson and Tanner Thompson. Moments ago, the two of them hadnt even seen how Jun Chester had drawn his sword before their heads had neatly separated from their bodies. Ken Thompson, witnessing the scene before him, was on the brink of madness. His eyes were fixed on Jun Chester who still held his sword. Blood from Jun Chesters sword slowly flowed to the ground. Ken Thompsons entire body was numb, but he couldnt help but roar, Jun Chester? Youre Jun Chester? Werent you already killed by Penn Chester? In response to Ken Thompsons roar, Jun Chester couldnt be bothered to exin anything to him. He nced around and ordered, Clean this up, then return to the city and notify the Thompson family toe and apologize to me. Ken Thompsons mind went nk. He never expected that Jun Chester was not only alive but also didnt even regard the Thompson family of the Dragon Alliance. It was unimaginable that not only did Leif Thompson die at the hands of Jun Chester, but Jaxon Thompson and Tanner Thompson had also been killed by him. Most importantly, they died so easily! It seemed as if to Jun Chester, the lives of everyone present were as insignificant as ants. In Ken Thompsons life, he had never seen such a terrifying person. Jun Chester was simply a killing god! As Jun Chester coldly nced at Ken Thompson and was about to say something, Ken Thompsons legs gave way and he knelt on the ground. Yes, I I will do as youmand! Jun Chester walked over to Ken Thompson, reached out, and ced his hand on Kens head. In an instant, Ken Thompson only felt a violent surge rushing in from the top of his head In a moment, Ken Thompson felt he had be aplete waste! All his power hadpletely dissipated. From today onwards, he would be no different from an ordinary person without martial arts skills. The only difference he had be a eunuch! After Jun Chester retracted his hand, he didnt even nce at Ken Thompson again. He dropped the sword in his hand and walked towards the mansion. At this moment, Priya Bates inside the mansion was terrified. His whole body was shaking uncontrobly! He had lived more than half his life and had never seen someone as terrifying as Jun Chester. What did the Thompson family do to offend Jun Chester? He wondered. Did they all get killed by Jun Chester? Jun Chester nced at Priya Bates and smiled, Lets go, we need to discuss thepensation for Dion injuring your son. Priya Bates was almost in tears. At this time, what was there left to discuss? He couldnt control himself and knelt on the ground, pleading with Jun Chester, Please, Mr. Chester, spare me! My son was blind and offended your son, I I will apologize to you on his behalf! Jun Chester helped Priya Bates up, looked back at the outside of the mansion, and then at Priya Bates, Dont be afraid. I killed the Thompsons because they not only wanted to humiliate my wife but also wanted to kill my entire family. Moreover, they have always been connected with the high-level officials of Maple. Ie from a military background and cant stand any wrongdoing. Since they came here, of course, I had to kill them! When he finished, Jun Chester added casually, This matter has nothing to do with you. Priya Bates cried out, I I just want to leave here now. Jun Chester reluctantly said, Alright, then sorry for not seeing you out. Ill send someone to deliver thepensation to your hometer. Priya Bates quickly said, No, no, theres no need. My son was the first to steal your sons ount. We are in the wrong. I will have my son apologize to yours! Jun Chester said, Really, its okay. I would feel bad otherwise. Tears streamed down Priya Bates face. He just wanted to leave this ce of trouble as quickly as possible! At this time, Riordan Wells walked over, nced at Priya Bates, and said to Jun Chester, I know him. When we were building House Grandsilk, we used his familys materials. On seeing Riordan Wells, Priya Bates, like a drowning man clutching at straws, wailed, Mr. Wells, I really didnt know that my fool of a son offended Mr. Chesters son. You Before Priya Bates could finish, Riordan Wells grabbed his hand and said, Come to my house for a while, Ill introduce you to Mr. Chester. Hes not who you think he is. Priya Bates cried even harder. Jun Chester, with an indifferent expression, said to Riordan Wells, It seems he is terrified. You take him home and help me solve the issue between Dion and his son. Riordan Wells respectfully replied, Yes, Mr. Chester. And so, the matter was temporarily concluded. By noon, Jun Chester had treated the injuries of Rod Smith, Landon Fuller, and Bruce Wells. As for the signs of a fight within the mountaintop mansion, they were all cleaned up. In the afternoon, Jun Chester called Dion into his study. Father and son faced each other. Jun Chester sat at theputer, with Dion standing next to theputer chair. Dad, I wont y games anymore, Dion admitted his mistake with his head lowered. Jun Chester nced at Dion, thought for a while, and said, In the future, you can y games, I dont mind. But you must not neglect your studies. Do you understand what I mean? Dion, with his head lowered, said, I understand. Jun Chester said, Also, there are three rules. From now on, your studies must improve, thats the first one. Second, unless someone threatens your life, you cannot randomly bully others. Third, you must take responsibility for some of the housework, especially helping your grandparents. Do you understand? Dion nodded and said in a small voice, I understand. Jun Chester didnt say anything else but took out his phone and called Badfe Stannard saying, Find a way to suppress the powers of the 86 children I previously saved. Dont let them have the strength that high-level Luminescence practitioners should have before they turn 20. Otherwise, who knows what these kids will do. Badfe Stannard chuckled, Ive already ordered people to take care of it. Jun Chester then sighed in relief. After hanging up the phone, Jun Chester knocked on an A4 paper on theputer desk and said to Dion, I just registered a game ount for you. From now on, when you y games, use my ID card! Dions eyes widened in disbelief. He clearly didnt expect his father to be so open-minded and support his gaming in this way. Jun Chester, pretending to be indifferent, nced at Dion and asked, What, is there a problem? Dion jumped up in joy, shouting, Long live dad! Unexpectedly, with this jump, Dions seemingly weak body suddenly shot up. Boom! The ceiling was directly smashed open by Dion. Jun Chesters face turned ck. Immediately, Jun Chester grabbed Dion by the cor and took him to another room. He gave him a few injections, forcefully reducing his realm to a Consolidation state. From now on, unless Dion received a strong external stimulus, the terrifying power within him would not be triggered. After handling the family matters, Jun Chester carefully examined the invitation Melina Hale had previously given him.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. The Medical Conference would officially start in two days. By then, the high-level practitioners of the four great ns of the Dragon Alliance should all show themselves. Just as Jun Chester was contemting in his bedroom how to handle the four great ns, Lyvia came in. But, Lyvia clearly looked despondent. Jun Chester approached her and asked with concern, Whats wrong? Lyvia, with a stern face, handed her phone to Jun Chester, saying, Take a look. Your sons test score fromst time. Hes at the beginning of the list. A smile spread across Jun Chesters face, Thats great, then why the long face? Lyvia gritted her teeth and said, He came inst! Jun Chester was taken aback, frowning, Impossible, right? Lyvia took a deep breath, saying, At such a young age, handing in a nk paper, just like you when you were in school! As she spoke, Lyvia sprawled out on the bed, huffing in frustration. What should I do? The school is holding a parent-teacher meeting tomorrow. If I go, Im sure their homeroom teacher will criticize me a lot. Ill feel so embarrassed! Jun Chester approached her with a smile. Heid down next to Lyvia and made an audacious request. If you fulfill one condition for me, Ill go to the parent-teacher meeting. Lyvia looked bewildered. What condition? Jun Chester didnt respond, but justy quietly on the bed. Lyvia understood immediately A sleepless night ensued. However, the next day, Jun Chester seemed refreshed as he took Dion to school. Lyvia, still worried, decided to follow along. Because their parents were apanying him, Dions manner of speaking changed when he arrived at school, and he seemed much more confident. Before this, neither Jun Chester nor Lyvia would often drop Dion off at school. As a result, some teachers, students, and parents thought Dion was a child from a divorced family. When they arrived at the school gate, Jun Chester and his family were stopped by a crowd. They found out that the schools principal was addressing a previous food poisoning incident that had happened in the school cafeteria. Although there had already been official refutations stating that the food poisoning was caused by outside individuals, all of the schools parents still felt insecure. Without exception, they were organizing a protest over the incident. The principal of 5th Avenue Elementary School was a woman in her thirties. Faced with such a situation, she felt overwhelmed and unsure of how to handle it! Just then, Dawson London arrived at the school gate in full military gear, apanied by a squad of simrly dressed subordinates. The arrival of a line of armored vehicles gave the impression they were there to quell a riot! In just a moment, the mor at the school gate disappeared, reced by a deathly silence. All the parents were stunned by the spectacle before them. Dawson London disembarked from his vehicle and began to walk into the school. No one dared to block his path. The principal was dumbfounded, yet angrily pointed at Dawson London, shouting, Dawson London, what are you doing? How can you bring military personnel to school? Youre actuallying here fully armed, what on earth are you trying to do? Everyone was once again stunned. Dawson London The youngest general in Lordran, was being yelled at by the principal of 5th Avenue Elementary School? What was going on? Jun Chester, in the crowd, smiled at the sight of the principal. He hadnt expected this woman to still have such a fiery temper. Chapter 217: He’s Dion’s Father? It turned out that the elementary school principal who was shouting at Dawson London was not only Dawson Londons younger cousin but also someone who had a history with Jun Chester-she was Jun Chesters elementary school teacher Her name was Germain Hyde. Although she looked to be in her early thirties, she was actually almost forty. She maintained her appearance well and had an aura of allure. When Jun Chester was in elementary school, he was often disciplined by Germain Hyde because he liked to turn in nk papers, which angered Germain Hyde. She would regrly call Jun Chesters parents. If it wasnt for her professional ethics, she would have beaten Jun Chester countless times. Back then, Jun Chester was ten, and Germain Hyde was twenty. The young boy had many fond memories with his young female teacher. After nearly twenty years of not seeing each other, the once youngdy had be an older sister. Jun Chester wondered how this big sister was doing now; he had heard that she had even gone abroad for further study at some point. After that, Jun Chester and Germain Hyde hadnt seen each other again. Unexpectedly, Germain Hyde had now be his sons school principal. What a fascinating twist of fate. At this moment, Dawson London had casually strolled up to Germain Hyde. Without a word, he took the microphone from Germain Hydes hand, cleared his throat, and spoke to the many parents in front of him. From now on, the security of all teachers and students at 5th Avenue Elementary School will be fully taken over by the Dirtmouth military. Rest assured, your children will be very safe in the future I wont say anything else. Thats it. After speaking, Dawson London returned the microphone to Germain Hyde. He then instructed his subordinates to scatter throughout the school, and without exception, they all stood upright in various locations. No one expected such a turn of events. The security of an elementary school taken over by the military? What an imposing scene? Just then, Germain Hyde kicked Dawson Londons butt and red at him, Is that it? Eighty-seven of our schools children were poisoned for no reason. How will thepensation issue be resolved? Boom! A gasp echoed through the crowd. Germain Hyde, kicked the youngest general of Lordran? Had the principal gone mad? But Dawson Londons subsequent performance stunned everyone once again. Dawson London said stiffly, I will personallypensate everyone. You you can calcte it, and let me know when its done! Germain Hyde snorted coldly, Thats more like it! All the people at the scene, aside from Jun Chester, were wide-eyed. The youngest general of Lordran was he so humble in front of educators? At this time, Germain Hyde didnt make things difficult for Dawson London anymore, letting him leave and then immediately changed her demeanor, smiling at the many parents in the school, gently asking, Parents, is this arrangement eptable to you? No one spoke. Only Jun Chester raised his hand and loudly said, Yes! Germain Hydes eyes were instantly drawn to Jun Chester, but after a nce, she did not recognize him. After a long separation, Germain Hyde did not recognize Jun Chester. Dawson London, who had walked to a corner, nced at Jun Chester and breathed a sigh of relief in secret. In fact, todays events were all arranged by Jun Chester. Dawson London was only there to convey Jun Chesters instructions. The scene was still silent! Germain Hyde scanned the crowd, took a deep breath, and said helplessly, It seems that everyone is still a little worried. Well, Ill make a decision. Every student at 5th Avenue will receive a 10 million dor insurance policy. From now on, if any student has any safety or health issues at my school, the school will take full responsibility! The scene was still silent! But this time, the silence was due to shock! Germain Hyde what was her background? Did she have such power and wealth? Germain Hydes next statement left all the parents in awe. Germain Hyde pointed in the direction where Dawson London was, and said, That useless Dawson London is my cousin. His family is very wealthy and will fully support thepensation and insurance matters. Boom! The whole crowd was in an uproar! No one expected that the principal of 5th Avenue Elementary School was actually Dawson Londons aunt! What a rtionship? What an imposing scene? No wonder when Germain Hyde kicked Dawson Londons butt earlier, Dawson London didnt dare to say a word. So it turned out that Germain Hyde was Dawson Londons elder! The parents felt relieved. Not only were they relieved, but they were also proud that their children were able to attend 5th Avenue Elementary School! With such a well-connected school, its future development was a sure thing! Immediately those who were to sign thepensation agreement signed it, and those who were to sign the insurance policy did so. The faces of the many parents no longer held their previous worries. Jun Chester and Lyvia, as part of the parents, also participated in this signing event. After Lyvia signed her name on an insurance policy, she breathed a sigh of relief and said, Looking at todays situation, the parent-teacher meeting will definitely be postponed. I guess my face is saved! Jun Chester, standing nearby, was about to say something when a parent suddenly approached Lyvia and chuckled, Youre Dions mother, arent you? Lyvia turned to look at the mother, puzzled, and asked, And you are? The parent beamed and said, Im Roseys mother. My daughter and your son are good friends. s, they are both such blockheads-never concentrating in ss, always just wanting to y games. Lyvia quickly shook the mothers hand and said, We arerades in the battle of parenting! The mother responded, somewhat awkwardly, Yes but I think you should educate your child more. Hes leading my daughter astray. Lyvias expression turned sour at this, and she frowned, What do you mean? What does your childs poor study habits have to do with my son? The mother pouted, grumbling, One minute wererades, but as soon as we talk about the kids, you react like this! Lyvia sighed, saying, Thats not what I meant Ill have my husband discipline our son more strictly. You should also make sure to discipline your daughter! The mother cast a nce at Jun Chester, disbelief written across her face, Hes Dions father? Lyvia affirmed, Yes, he is. Jun Chester smiled and shook hands with the mother, greeting her, Hello. The mother gave Jun Chester a thorough once-over and then pulled Lyvia aside to whisper, Where did you find such a handsome man? How much do you pay him a month? Lyvia looked bewildered, What? The mother whispered, No need to y dumb. Youre the most beautiful of all the parents in the ss. Ive asked around. Youre a single mom, just like me. Why y pretend? Give me the number of this fake husband youve hired. Ill ask him if he has any colleagues free to pretend to be my daughters dad a few times. Im tired ofing to these parent-teacher meetings alone. My daughters not a good student, its embarrassing! Lyvia was left speechless. At this moment, Jun Chester leaned in and smiled, Youre mistaken, madam. Im Dions biological father! The mother took another good look at Jun Chester, gave him a thumbs-up, and said, This acting! Its extraordinary! Youre exactly the type Im looking for. Full performance. Lets see who dares to say my daughter doesnt have a father! As she spoke, she took out a business card and handed it to Jun Chester, adding, This is my card. We should have a good chatter Oh, you probably dont know yet. Todays parent-teacher meeting has been changed to a school-organized outing. Miss Hyde is leading it. All the students attending are those who were hospitalized for poisoning. They say its to provide some psychological counseling for the kids, to distract them. Im part of it. Youll have to attend this outing, right? Jun Chester epted the mothers business card. He then took a closer look at the mother. Jun Chester said, There really seems to be a misunderstanding. I am indeed Dions father. My name is Jun Chester. The mother looked stunned, her eyes wide, You youre Jun Chester? Holy shit, youre actually Jun Chester? Jun Chester looked puzzled, You know me? The mother rolled her eyes and said, Of course, Im Elizabeth! Your elementary school ssmate! What, you cant recognize me just because I had a small surgery recently? Jun Chester looked shocked, reached out, and rubbed the bridge of her nose. The concealer there was wiped away, revealing a mole the size of a fingernail. Upon seeing this mole, Jun Chester was taken aback and said, Damn, you really are Elizabeth! Elizabeth looked stunned by Jun Chesters straightforwardness. Then, it was clear that Elizabeth was visibly furious. Elizabeth red at Jun Chester, swearing, Damn you, youre dead meat! Jun Chester replied, Its not me whos in trouble, its you. Thats a mnoma, not a regr mole. Elizabeth was struck dumb, as if hit by a bolt of lightning!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. It was at this time that Principal Germain Hyde approached them and asked Elizabeth, Elizabeth, have you filled everything out? Chapter 218 He is… Lord Chester? Elizabeth was once a primary school ssmate of Jun Chester. Germain Hyde was once Jun Chesters primary school teacher. Their rtionships were that simple. Right now, Elizabeth was ring furiously at Jun Chester. She hadnt expected it at all. This jerk had just met her and cursed her with mnoma! How could she bear this? She absolutely had to teach this jerk a lesson. Clearly, Elizabeth was the type of woman with a bold and carefree personality. In other words, she didnt need to hide her emotions in front of Jun Chester. After all, they were not only primary school ssmates, but also kindergarten ssmates. It could be said that they had grown up together since they were little. Otherwise, how could she, a woman, curse at Jun Chester in public? It was entirely because of that inseparable rtionship from childhood that she could be so unrestrained! Almost twenty years had passed since Germain Hyde and Jun Chesterst met, and she still didnt recognize Jun Chester. Now seeing Elizabeth ring furiously at Jun Chester, she thought there had been some disagreement between the two. In front of other parents, Germain Hyde had always been polite, but in front of Elizabeth, there really was no need to be polite. After all, the two women were once teacher and student. Knowing Elizabeths character, Germain Hyde quickly asked, Elizabeth, whats the matter with you, why are you so angry? Elizabeth pointed at Jun Chester without any courtesy and said, This jerk Jun Chester, he actually cursed me with mnoma! Germain Hyde was stunned, reflexively turned to look at Jun Chester, took a close look at him and eximed, You you are Jun Chester? Jun Chester smiled at Germain Hyde and said, Hello, Miss Hyde. Then Jun Chester introduced to Lyvia beside him, Ruoqing, Miss Hyde was my primary school teacher.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Lyvia was stunned. She hadnt expected that the principal of Fifth Avenue Elementary School was actually her husbands primary school teacher. Looking in her thirties, with skin as smooth as a babys, she didnt look the part at all. But soon, Lyvia recovered, quickly shook hands with Germain Hyde, and said, Hello, Miss Hyde, I really didnt expect that you are not only Dions principal, but also my husbands primary school teacher, this is such a coincidence. I really didnt expect you to be so young! Germain Hyde had not yet recovered from her surprise, taking a look at Lyvia. She really hadnt expected that this woman could be so beautiful! Germain Hyde looked at Jun Chester in surprise and asked, This beautiful woman, is she your wife? Jun Chester smiled and said, Yes, Miss Hyde. Germain Hydes expression instantly became interesting, surprised for a while, then suddenly teased, Good for you, Jun Chester, disappearing for so many years, marrying such a beautiful woman as your wife, I really didnt expect it! Germain Hyde rolled her eyes and said coldly, Who was it back then, not doing homework, not taking exams seriously, every time he didnt do homework, he called me at night, just one sentence, Germain, could you do todays homework for me I tell you, even now, I get angry thinking about it! Jun Chester blushed, That was when I was young, when I was young. Lyvia looked at Jun Chester in surprise and said angrily, So youre saying that Dions current behavior is following you? Jun Chester smiled bitterly, Nonsense, Im his father, who else would he follow? Lyvia was at a loss for words. At this time, Elizabeth suddenly pushed Jun Chester and said, Jun Chester, stop catching up with Miss Hyde for now, first exin why you cursed me when we met? Jun Chester said in frustration, When did I curse you to die, I hope youre happy! Elizabeth was furious, Then why did you say I have mnoma? Do you know what mnoma is? Youre just talking nonsense! I already had a lot of health issues from thest checkup, and now with what you said, Im almost angry to death! Jun Chester took another nce at the small ck mole on Elizabeths philtrum, pondered for a moment, and said, Lets find a quiet ce to talk first. Im not joking with you. Elizabeth furrowed her brows, suspiciously looked at Jun Chester, and asked, What do you do now? Are you a doctor? Jun Chesterughed and said, Whether Im a doctor or not is hard to say, but I do know medicine. Upon hearing this, both Lyvia and Germain Hyde turned their gaze towards Elizabeths philtrum, starting to doubt, did Elizabeth really have mnoma? Germain Hyde paused, turned to Jun Chester with a serious expression and said, This mole on Elizabeths lips, shes had it since she was little. You cant joke about mnoma! Jun Chester gave a bitter smile, How could I joke about something like this? Just as Germain Hyde was about to say something, Dawson London, who had already arranged his work at school, suddenly walked over. In an instant, the gaze of most people present fell once again on Dawson London. After all, not only was Dawson London the youngest general in Lordran, but he was also extremely handsome. The parents on the scene were all somewhat spellbound. Such an outstanding man they wondered what kind of wife he would marry in the future! He was truly a chosen one! Looking across the entire Dirtmouth, who could match Dawson London? Just when everyone was thinking this, Dawson London stopped in front of Jun Chester, saluted, and respectfully said, Lord Chester, the task you assigned has beenpleted. Boom! The scene was in an uproar. Lord Chester? What Lord Chester? What was going on? Dawson London The youngest general of Lordran, saluting a male parent? Both Germain Hyde and Elizabeth widened their eyes. Especially Germain Hyde. Dawson London was her cousin. She knew Dawson London all too well. He was always serious. She had never seen Dawson London joking in her life. Now, this guy, was calling Jun Chester, Lord Chester? So Jun Chester, was he the one from the legends in the Lordran army? Lord Chester? How could this be possible! Jun Chester merely nced at Dawson London, waved his hand and said, Go ahead, and dont forget todays homework. Thewns at home need tending again. Dawson Londonined, If I cut the grass with scissors again, there wont be any turf left! Jun Chester coldly rebuked, Ry it, and cut it anew! Dawson London responded with low spirits, Yes! After saying this, Dawson London was about to turn and leave. Germain Hyde suddenly called out to Dawson London, frowning, Wait a moment! Dawson London turned his head and asked, What is it? Germain Hyde pointed at Jun Chester, asking, Is he our Lordrans, Lord Chester? Chapter 219 Being with Lord Chester Yes, what, you didnt know? That matter-of-fact sentence from Dawson London caused Germain Hydes face to change drastically. Elizabeths face also turned very surprised. Unexpectedly her elementary school ssmate, had now be that man from the legends in Lordran! Lord Chester? Not only were Germain Hyde and Elizabeth shocked. The parents around them were all shocked as well. Who would have thought a parent of an elementary school student from Fifth Avenue Elementary School, was actually the renowned Lord Chester of Lordran! Lord Chester! It was said that the reason why Lordran is so prosperous now, and why the tax rates in every industry have be so low, is all because of Lord Chester! And now, they were seeing the man himself? For a while, most of the people in the school had their eyes focused on Jun Chester. Feeling ufortable with this, Jun Chester gave Dawson London a displeased look. Dawson Londons face tightened, and he quickly said, I Ill go do my homework now. After saying that, Dawson London quickly left. At this time, both Germain Hyde and Elizabeth were still in shock. Jun Chester stiffly said to Elizabeth, Elizabeth,e with me to the school infirmary. I didnt misread, theres indeed a big problem with your health now. Elizabeths heart skipped a beat. Could it be, she wondered, that I really have mnoma, just as Jun Chester imed? The realization nearly brought Elizabeth to tears. She had just learned that she had such an extraordinary elementary school ssmate, who had then informed her that she was suffering from mnoma. Subsequently, under the watchful eyes of all present, Jun Chester made his way to the school infirmary. Lyvia naturally followed him. Elizabeth and Germain Hyde stood frozen in ce for a good ten seconds before following them. Elizabeth, already frightened, frantically nced at Germain Hyde and said with a worried face, I I dont really have mnoma, do I? I heard it can be fatal! Although Germain Hyde was in a state of half belief, he stillforted Elizabeth, Dont believe what Jun Chester says, hes never been reliable since we were kids. You believe the words of such a poor student? With tears in her voice, Elizabeth pleaded, But he is now Lord Chester! How could he possibly joke about this with me? Annoyed, Germain Hyde retorted, Didnt he joke with you a lot when you were kids? Dont scare yourself, its okay. By the way, our schools doctor, Dr. White, is a seasoned physician. Lets see what he has to say. As the two were talking, Jun Chester and Lyvia had already arrived at the school infirmary. Inside, an elderly doctor was studying some materials at his desk. This man was Lorraine White, a retired doctor who now served as the school doctor for Fifth Avenue Elementary. During a previous poisoning incident at the school, it was he who first discovered it, promptly reacted, and organized the staff to send all the poisoned children to the city hospital. When Jun Chester had saved the 87 children, including Dion, Lorraine White was on the scene. To this day, Lorraine White still could not figure out how Jun Chester had managed to cure those 87 children. It was baffling! As Lorraine White pondered this, Jun Chester and Lyvia had already approached him. Lorraine White was engrossed in the toxicology report from the city hospital when Jun Chester nced at it and stated, This report is inurate. Only then did Lorraine White look up at Jun Chester, first stunned, then his face filled with astonishment. Jun Chester? The Jun Chester who saved those 87 children? Why is he here? As Lorraine White looked on in shock, Germain Hyde and Elizabeth entered the infirmary. Clearly, Elizabeth was familiar with Lorraine White, and her first words upon entering were directed at him. Dr. White, she said, Jun Chester told me that I have mnoma. Could you check if if I really have this terminal disease? To her surprise, without even looking at Elizabeth, Lorraine White suddenly grabbed Jun Chesters hand and then, in front of Elizabeth and Germain Hyde, knelt before Jun Chester. Mr. Chester, I must pay my respects to you! Everyone present, including Jun Chester, was taken aback. Whats going on? Jun Chester quickly helped Lorraine White to his feet, asking, Sir, what are you doing? Excitedly, Lorraine White exined, You saved the lives of 87 children, including my granddaughter. If it werent for your timely appearance in the emergency room, the consequences would have been unthinkable! In the room, apart from Lyvia, Germain Hyde and Elizabeth were dumbstruck. Moreover, because Jun Chesters identity had just been revealed, a crowd had gathered outside the infirmary, all eager to get a closer look at Jun Chester. Upon seeing Dr. Lorraine White kneel before Jun Chester, everyone present, both inside and out, was shocked. Aside from Lyvia, no one had imagined The man who had previously saved the lives of eighty-seven children was actually Jun Chester! The Lord Chester from Lordran? Just as Jun Chester was about to speak, some parents burst into the infirmary. Without exception, they were all parents of the poisoned children. Now, they all knelt on the ground. Thank you! Thank you for saving our children, Mr. Chester! Thank you, Lord Chester! If it werent for you, our children would be gone! Expressions of gratitude filled the room. Many parents were so moved that they shed tears. Nowadays, isnt every child the treasure of their family? Jun Chester had brought these children back from the brink of death, which, to these parents, was a lifesaving grace. They viewed him as the benefactor of their entire families! Seeing the parents kneeling before him, Jun Chester was deeply touched. His emotions were incrediblyplex! To be honest, he was undeserving of the parents kneeling. Once, the Venom Gang, in alliance with Maple, wreaked havoc in Lordran, even instigating a gas war a hundred years ago. The Venom Gang were one of the main culprits! Although Jun Chester had single-handedly annihted the Venom Gang in the West Sea, an oversight allowed one to slip through the C Chad Peterson! Many years passed! Chad Peterson came for revenge, and if it were only directed at Jun Chester, it would be easy to handle. But Chad Peterson poisoned 87 children from Fifth Avenue Elementary!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Jun Chester couldnt help but feel responsible. He believed that it was his failure to fully eliminate the Venom Gang that led to this disaster. How could he ept the parents kneeling now? But how could he exin all of this to these ordinary parents? While Jun Chester was struggling with this, one of the parents seemed to see through his thoughts and suddenly spoke. Gratitude is gratitude! Lord Chester, you dont need to worry about this! Jun Chester looked slightly startled, and turned his gaze towards the parent. It was an ordinary middle-aged man, his face bearing the marks of hardship, wearing a cheap short-sleeved shirt. He held Jun Chesters gaze firmly. My name is Aiden Roberts. I know of the Venom Gang. My grandfather died on the battlefield because of a gas bomb developed by the Venom Gang. So I know even more that it was you who single-handedly wiped out the Venom Gang! Now they are rising from the ashes for revenge! But it doesnt matter, Aiden Roberts, as an old soldier of Lordran, stands with Lord Chester! Jun Chester stared at this middle-aged man named Aiden Roberts for a while before he slowly spoke. Once, someone asked me, As Lord Chester, you defend the country, endure misunderstandings despite your contributions, and fight enemies. Even if you do good, you get misunderstood. So, do you feel wronged? Is it worth it for them?'' I am not wronged, it is worth it! Chapter 220: Jun Chester’s Identity is Fully Exposed! At these words, everyone in and outside the infirmary was moved. Only at this moment did many parents on the scene understand. The stability of Lordran, the prosperity of Lordran, behind all of this, someone has always been carrying the burden! Its only at this moment that people understand why soldiers from the Dirtmouth Army were stationed at Fifth Avenue Elementary to ensure the childrens safety. All at the order of Jun Chester. More than that, the parents at the scene finally realized what an honor it was for their children to be in the same school as Jun Chesters children. If other schools could have the same treatment as Fifth Avenue Elementary, that would be wonderful. Regrettably, everyone on the scene understood that this was impossible. The army of Lordran could not possibly spend so much to ensure the safety of all schools in a targeted andprehensive manner. But just at this moment, the television in the infirmary suddenly broke in with a piece of news. ording to the new program issued by the Lordran Ministry of Defense, starting today, every school in Lordran will fully renovate the safety measures for students and teachers! All kindergartens, elementary schools, middle and high schools within the country will fully establish aprehensive safety system. Whether in rural areas or cities, there will be servicemen from the army providing round-the-clock care As the news broadcasted, it was not only the medical room of Fifth Avenue Elementary School that was in a state of excitement! All those across Lordran who saw the news were eximing in surprise. No one had expected the Ministry of Defense of Lordran to suddenly issue such a program. What did it mean? It meant that except for universities, any school in Lordran would enjoy the protection of the Lordran military, regardless of the season! In one word: The Ministry of Defense of Lordran was practically demonstrating to the citizens what it means when they say, children are always the flowers and hope of a country! By personally issuing such a program, the Ministry of Defense of Lordran was clearly telling everyone that the safety and health of minors had be the national policy of Lordran! Following the announcement of this policy, the neighboring countries with different time zones all sighed. What was Lordran doing? Had it gone mad? The safety and health of all kindergartens, elementary schools, middle and high schools in Lordran were personally guaranteed by the Lordran military. How much would that cost? In this world, aside from Lordran, perhaps no other country could do this. Within a few hours of the announcement of this policy by Lordran, the world was shocked! People around the world wereining, Oh my God, why wasnt I born in Lordran? Lordran was undoubtedly the safest country in the world! There was no doubt about it! Within a few hours, the world reported on thetest policy issued by Lordran. Some countries media were jealous When would their own country have such strength? Within a few hours, Lordran had be the center of attention of the world. There were even some countries that had dug up a most explosive piece of news! The reason why Lordran suddenly issued such a policy was all because of one person! Jun Chester! The Lord Chester of Lordran, Jun Chester! And indeed it was! All that happened today was because Jun Chester sent a text message to the Supreme Lord on his way to the parent-teacher meeting at Fifth Avenue Elementary School, which then changed Lordrans safety measures for minors! Within a few hours, the entire faculty and students of Fifth Avenue Elementary School could not calm down. The whole school was in a state of joy. Even now, Principal Germain Hyde could not believe that the ideal had be reality! And the reason why the ideal became a reality was because of Jun Chester? The world was shocked! The nation celebrated! But amidst such an atmosphere, in the principals office of Fifth Avenue Elementary School, Jun Chester was beginning to feel a headache.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Because outside the office, arge group of parents were insisting on taking a group photo with Jun Chester, and many children wanted to give Jun Chester flowers! What to do? Seeing Jun Chesters nervous expression, Germain Hydeughed and said, Jun Chester, I didnt expect that you would also have troublesome moments? With a twitch on his face, Jun Chester asked, Miss Hyde, do you have a back door here? Germain Hyde snorted, The schools back door is blocked. Many media journalists have rushed over. They want to interview me and ask me what methods I used to invite your children to my school. Some people want to ask me what Jun Chester was like as a child, because they now know that the new policy issued by the Ministry of Defense has something to do with you. Jun Chester frowned and asked, What do we do next? We cant just be blocked in your office, can we? Germain Hyde shrugged,ughed and said, What else can we do, go out and take a group photo. But before thate here, Jun Chester, I havent seen you for nearly twenty years, I want to take a photo with you first. I have a camera here, oh, and you must sign an autograph for me. You are now the pride of my life! No one knew what Jun Chester was feeling at this moment. This good deed was done on a grand scale. He hadnt expected it to cause such a whirlwind of reactions. As Jun Chester struggled with the situation, Germain Hyde actually took out a camera from her desk drawer. She even set it up on a tripod and said to Lyvia and Elizabeth present in the room, Come on, lets take a group photo! Lyvia was naturally all smiles, her gaze towards Jun Chester had changed. She bashfully stood next to Jun Chester, yfully reproaching, Its so annoying! Youve done such a big thing, and you didnt even give me a heads up. I was not prepared at all! Jun Chester responded, It wasnt intentional. On my way here, I just sent a text message to James Myers suggesting that he do this. Who knew he would act so quickly! I was not prepared either! At his words, Lyvia didnt feel much. Germain Hyde and Elizabeth, however, were stunned. James Myers? Wasnt he the Supreme Lord of Lordran? Just a suggestion from Jun Chester about the security and health of minors had resulted in a national policy? By now, Lyvia had adjusted the cor on her clothing, linking arms with Jun Chester, smiling at the camera and saying, Miss Hyde, take a photo of me and my husband first! Germain Hyde jokingly replied, When cant you two take a photo? Lyvia replied, Its different today. Its especially memorable! Thank you, Miss Hyde! Germain Hyde took a photo of Jun Chester and Lyvia. Click! The shutter sound echoed, and the parents outside the office were green with envy. Ah, Dions mother, so lucky! To be with a great hero like Jun Chester After taking the photo for the couple, Germain Hyde turned to Elizabeth and said, Elizabeth, its your turn. Elizabeths mood was incrediblyplex. She was happy, but Jun Chester had yet to exin about the mnoma on her lips. Hearing Germain Hydes words, Elizabeth mustered a smile and stood next to Jun Chester. She smiled at the camera and asked Jun Chester, Did I scold you earlier? You you dont mind, do you? Jun Chester, grinning at the camera, replied, How could I be bothered by someone who liked to draw the dividing line when we were children? Im not that petty. Elizabeth couldnt hold it back and cursed again, Jun Chester, damn it, I have mnoma, Im about to die, and youre still scolding me! Jun Chester said, Dont worry, as long as Im here, you wont die. Just as Elizabeth was about to say something. Boom! The office door was suddenly burst open by people from the outside! Without exception, the parents and teachers who rushed in all wanted to take a group photo with Jun Chester. Chapter 221 “Clark Martin” Mr. Chester, hello, I am Mimis mother, my Mimi used to share a desk with your son Dion! Mr. Chester, hello, I am Mimis father, I also served in the army before, sir! Mr. Chester, hello, I am Dions Chinese teacher, Dion has been behaving exceptionally well recently, he also does his homework on time, lets take a photo together! Mr. Chester, hello, my surname is Wang, my son and your son became sworn brothers a while ago, we are practically brothers now, right? Mr. Chester, hello, I am Dions ss teacher, I cant believe, you turn out to be Dions father, I really didnt expect this Faced with so many enthusiastic parents and teachers, Jun Chester was overwhelmed. He had faced a million enemies without changing hisplexion, but at this moment, he was sweating. He hadnt expected this. He had juste to attend a parent-teacher meeting, but now, he had be a great hero in everyones eyes! Not only the teachers and parents of Fifth Avenue Elementary School, even the residents of Fifth Avenue had flocked into the school like a school of fish. If this continued, he would probably spend the whole day signing autographs and taking photos with these people. The problem was, Jun Chester couldnt refuse! To put it another way How could Jun Chester refuse in such a situation? He was the venerable Lord Chester of Lordran surrounded by the entire faculty and students of his sons school! He had no way out. For the whole afternoon, Jun Chester was in a dazed state. Group photos Autographs Dealing with these parents, faculty, and students He waspletely numb! Until dusk, Jun Chester was unable to free himself. Dealing with male parents was fine, after all, there wasnt much to say between men. But when facing those parents To tell the truth, Jun Chester couldnt handle it. Even if he didnt want to speak, it wasnt an option. Those parents were all talking at once, constantly asking Jun Chester various questions. Hundreds of parents had surrounded Jun Chester. They asked everything imaginable. This led to Jun Chester even contemting feigning unconsciousness. Jun Chester had thought about gathering everyone in the schools conference room, organizing these parents and faculty, letting them sit down, saying a few words himself, and then leaving. The issue was even if he went to the conference room, it was filled to the brim with people. People even lined up on the street. Jun Chester couldnt leave even if he wanted to. It was only until 8 pm that Jun Chester was able to barely escape. This was definitely the most exhausting day in Jun Chesters life, even more tiring than when he and Lyvia were trying for their second child at home! Everyone was too passionate! This also directly resulted in Elizabeths ck mole beingpletely sidelined. Jun Chester was dealing with everyone in the crowd. Elizabeth was scared in the crowd. Mnoma! It could really take someones life! Elizabeth finally squeezed out of the crowd and asked Lorraine White. The diagnosis came in one sentence. The mnoma had worsened; it waste-stage. In this world, if anyone could treat it, that person could only be Jun Chester! Under such circumstances, as soon as Jun Chester left the school and got into the car, Elizabeth also climbed into the car. Jun Chester was still in a numb state, nced at Elizabeth, and weakly said, Were ssmates. When youe to my house for dinner, Ill sign for you then. Im really tired. Elizabeth mourned, Im not looking for your autograph! I need to be treated, I need treatment! Jun Chester finally came to his senses, took a deep breath, and said, Lets go to my house then, well talk there! Elizabeth sighed in relief. Along with Elizabeth who got into the car, there was also a little girl. About the same age as Dion. Very cute. The little girl looked at Jun Chester with big eyes and innocently smiled, Uncle Chester, my name is Rosey, Im Dions ssmate. Jun Chester managed a stiff smile, Hello. The little girl suddenly took out a notebook from her bag and said to Jun Chester, Uncle Chester, can you autograph for me? Youre my idol now! Jun Chester was at a loss for words. The little girl cooed, Please? Without a choice, Jun Chester signed for Rosey. Then, Jun Chester casually asked Elizabeth, Where is her dad? Why isnt he here? Elizabeth was taken aback, pursed her lips, and said, He passed away many years ago. Jun Chester was stunned. After a long while, Jun Chester said, All these years have you been raising the child alone? Elizabeth didnt answer. The atmosphere in the car became a bit heavy. The driver was Lyvia. Lyvia nced at Elizabeth through the rearview mirror and softly said, If you have any trouble in the future, find Jun Chester. Youre ssmates, if you have a problem, he will definitely help. Elizabeth forced a smile, No need, I usually dont have many troubles, its just my body its not strong! Im just worried now, if something happens to me, what about the family? No one would take care of Rosey, her grandparents, my parents, no one would take care of them. Clearly, for all these years, it was Elizabeth who had been taking care of her family alone. This was somewhat surprising to Jun Chester. In his memories, Elizabeth was a carefree woman, which was evident since she was little. Unexpectedly, such a woman, pampered since childhood, could hold up a family when she grew up! Elizabeth took a deep breath and suddenly asked Jun Chester, Do you remember rk Martin? Jun Chester was taken aback, and replied, Of course, we went to West Town Elementary School together. I even had a fight with him once. Elizabeth gave a bitter smile. When we were kids, he was as mischievous as you. I never imagined he would grow up to be a firefighter. When Rosey was seven months old, he went to put out a fire, and then he was gone. At this point, a hint of sadness shed in Elizabeths eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, I still resent him for leaving us, his mother and daughter, and the elderly from both families. Why didnt he think about his family when he went to fight that fire? He had already gotten out, but he went back in for arade, and when they carried him out, there was nothing left but bones. Upon hearing this, Jun Chester felt as if he had a fishbone stuck in his throat. He took a deep breath and asked, Havent you thought about finding someone else in all these years? Looking out at the night scene outside the car window, Elizabeth said softly, Find what? No, I wont. rk Martin He was the one who initially, I had no feelings for him. But during university, he was painting by theke on campus. I saw him once, and I dont know what happened, but I fell for him. At this point, Elizabeth took a deep breath, looked at Jun Chester, and said, I dont care, if I cant get over this, you have to take Rosey as your goddaughter! You have to be good to her, and you have to take her to eat roast goose every week! Thest time I took her was half a year ago! Its too expensive, and as a mother, I can only afford this much! Jun Chester was silent for a moment, then said to Lyvia, who was driving, Lets go have roast goose. Without a word, Lyvia changed course and drove to a restaurant in Dirtmouth. Just then, Rosey gently held Elizabeths hand and said, Mom, I dont like roast goose. What I like best is the tomato noodle soup you make. Elizabeth was struck by her words, tears falling uncontrobly, but she still managed a smile. Lets have roast goose today, and tomato noodle soup tomorrow. Because Uncle Chester bullied your mom when we were kids, its not easy to see him now, shouldnt we make him pay a hefty meal bill? Roseys little face was full of surprise. Uncle Chester seems very nice, how could he have bullied my mom when he was a kid? But it doesnt matter, I bully Dion every day now, he doesnt dare to speak loudly in front of me. Dion, who was sitting in the passenger seat ying a game, drawled, I dont bother arguing with you, little missy! No sooner had his words fallen than Rosey, who was sitting behind him, suddenly kicked the back of the passenger seat. Bang! Roseys kick went straight through the back of the seat! Dion in the front was thrown straight into the windshield! Worst of all, after Dion hit the windshield, he couldnt absorb the force of Roseys kick. Both he and the windshield were suddenly propelled ten meters forward. Screech! The car came to a sudden stop. Everyone in the car, including Jun Chester, was dumbfounded. Rosey herself was shocked by her own kick. How could this happen? As Roseys mother, Elizabeth certainly didnt expect this to happen! Rosey had been poisoned at school before. Logically speaking, Rosey should be very weak after being poisoned. But now, one kick sent a person flying? And this person was Jun Chesters son? This how is this possible! Her own daughter, how could she have such strength? Jun Chester was the first to recover, but he wasnt worried about Dions safety at all. Instead, he looked at Rosey and asked, After you were discharged from the hospital yesterday, did an old man named Badfe Stannard give you something that looked like a sugar pill? Rosey was puzzled. He did give me something, but I didnt eat it and Ive already thrown it away, because my mom doesnt let me eat stuff from strangers. Only then did Jun Chester understand. The power within Rosey had not been suppressed. The current Rosey if she is willing, she is capable of instantly killing any practitioner below the Luminescence realm! Jun Chester gave a bitter smile. All of this was due to his ownck of consideration! Just then, a sports car suddenly rushed out of the intersection ahead, running directly over Dion! Ah! Elizabeth noticed this scene, her face instantly turned pale, and she let out a scream. But the next moment she saw Dion suddenly get up from the ground, pointed at the sports car that had just run over him, and cursed loudly, Are you blind? Didnt you see me lying in front of you? After saying that, Dion hurriedly looked left and right, trying to find his phone. Elizabeth stared nkly at this scene. Her mind waspletely nk! Elizabeth seriously doubted that she was gravely ill and was hallucinating. Otherwise, how could she exin what was happening before her eyes? Her daughter had just kicked Dion out of the car with one foot. Then, a sports car ran over Dion. And then, Dion just got up and started looking for his phone?Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Most importantly, Dion had just been flung out. Jun Chester and Lyvia, as his parents, didnt show any worry on their faces at all! Was this scientific? She must be dreaming! At this time, Jun Chester stuck his head out of the car window and shouted at Dion, Hurry back, what time is it, and youre still focusing on your phone! Dion had found his phone, but it was broken. After he got back in the car, he red at Rosey and said, Rosey, you wait for me! Rosey rolled her eyes and snorted. At this moment, Elizabeth cried. It seems that I really am gravely ill! I actually had such a realistic hallucination! Jun Chester nced at Elizabeth and slowly said, This is not a hallucination. Elizabeth cried out loud. If this is not a hallucination, then what is it? My daughter has never even killed a chicken before, yet she just kicked your son out of the car with one foot! Can this happen in real life? I must have been gravely ill for a long time, this must be a hallucination! When did I get sick? I havent even prepared my daughters winter clothes yet! Jun Chester scratched his head. He really didnt know how to exin to Elizabeth. Just then, Jun Chesters phone suddenly rang. Looking at it, it was surprisingly a call from Germain Hyde. Jun Chester felt a headacheing on, he answered and asked, Miss Hyde, whats up? Germain Hyde said, Well, the school is organizing a summer camp activity tomorrow, the location is Dirtmouth Expo Park, you are Dions dad, you must participate. After a few seconds of silence, Jun Chester said, Okay, Ill be there. Germain Hydeughed and said, Okay, thats it for now. Jun Chester had just hung up the phone when Lyvia beside him sighed and said, You have now be a big name in the parents group. If you show up in front of those parents and teachers again, it will be troublesome. Jun Chester gave a mysterious smile, suddenly took Elizabeths phone to look at it, nced at the firefighter on the screensaver, and said, Tomorrow, I will participate in the identity of rk Martin. Besides, the Medical Conference will be held at Dirtmouth Expo Park the day after tomorrow, theres no avoiding it! As he spoke, Jun Chester transformed into rk Martin. And at the moment he transformed into rk Martin, Elizabeth next to him suddenly became quiet. Chapter 222: The Most Despicable Woman in the World? In a split second, Elizabeths tears welled up like a spring. Rosey, standing next to her, opened her little mouth in shock, staring nkly at Jun Chester. Her small face was filled with disbelief. How could Uncle Chester suddenly be her own father? But in the next moment, Jun Chester visibly transformed back to his usual appearance. This was the highest level of disguise technique. Without needing any external materials, he could manipte his facial bones and even change his features. It could be said that at Jun Chesters current level, his control over his body had reached the cellr level. Not only were Elizabeth and Rosey shocked, but Lyvia and Dion were also taken aback. They had not expected that Jun Chester could change his appearance at will! This was too against the heavens! Seeing Jun Chester return to his usual self, Elizabeth finally realized that she was not dreaming. Could there really be such an extraordinary person in this world? Just as Elizabeth was pondering this, Jun Chester smiled and asked, Do you still think youre dreaming? Elizabeth opened her mouth, but was unable to utter a single word. Jun Chester didnt say anything else to Elizabeth, but turned to Lyvia and said, Keep driving, lets go eat! It was only after they arrived at the hotel that Elizabeth mustered the courage to ask Jun Chester. Jun Chester, whats going on? Jun Chester replied softly, Cultivation. Elizabeth looked confused. Cultivation? Jun Chester chuckled. Its not something that can be exined in a few words. Lets do this, Ill cure your illness first. Elizabeths eyes widened. How will you cure me? I have malignant mnoma, and its already advanced! You dont have anything on you, how can you treat me? Jun Chester didnt say anything. He raised his hand and pointed at Elizabeths chest. Immediately, Elizabeth felt a ferocious energy flow into her from her chest, making her originally exhausted body feel light andfortable. After about a minute, Elizabeths face was filled with shock. But suddenly, Elizabeth felt a sudden urge to urinate, her face instantly turned beet red. She jumped up from her seat and rushed to the restroom without a second thought. After a few minutes, Elizabeth returned, but her gaze towards Jun Chester had changed dramatically. Jun Chester asked with a smile, How do you feel? Elizabeths face was incredibly awkward. Jun Chesterughed, In addition to mnoma, you also have kidney stones, many blood vessels are blocked, and your lower leg has severe varicose veins. When you just went to the restroom, the kidney stones should have been expelled, right? And your legs should feel much lighter, right? Elizabeth stared at Jun Chester for a while before she finally believed him. This was reality, not a dream! Just then, Rosey, who was standing next to them, suddenly came to her senses and blurted out, Mom, the mole on your lip is gone! Elizabeth subconsciously touched her lips and then took out a mirror to look. It was indeed gone. Elizabeth was shocked beyond belief! Her terminal illness was just cured like that? How was that possible! However, Jun Chester did not dwell on this matter. As Lord Chester, with a single finger, he could take a life, and with a single finger, he could cure the most difficult diseases in the world! Afterwards, Jun Chesters family and Elizabeth and her daughter enjoyed a delicious roast goose dinner. But that night, Elizabeth was destined to be sleepless. Whether it was Jun Chesters identity or his abilities, both had shattered Elizabeths understanding of what a human being and the world could be. After that night, when Elizabeth saw Jun Chester again, she looked at him as if he were a deity. Today, the two were taking Rosey to a summer camp in the city. However, Jun Chesters ultimate goal for this trip was to attend a Medical Conference held in the city the next day. Dion did not participate in todays summer camp. Once Jun Chesters identity was revealed, Dions current identity was no different than that of Lordrans most powerful rich young master. Until he came of age, it was better for him to participate less in public activities. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to a super star appearing in the bustling city, which is not conducive to a childs growth. But for Jun Chester, this was not a big deal. Take now for example, Jun Chester has transformed into another person, Elizabeths deceased husband, rk Martin. This isnt the first time Jun Chester has yed such a trick. During the peak conference, Jun Chester disguised himself as the leader of Cinder Chapels twelve lords and aplished a major task. At the Spring Auction, Jun Chester also disguised himself as another person, terrifying all the martial arts heroes. On the road, Elizabeth, who was on the passenger seat, kept staring at Jun Chesters face without blinking. Although she knew he was Jun Chester and not her husband, she couldnt help but feel dazed looking at his current face. In fact, Elizabeth blurted out, How good would it be if you were my husband? When she said this, her face was full of infatuation. Jun Chester suddenly stopped the car and said, Were not going. After saying this, Jun Chester was about to get out of the car. Elizabeth was dumbfounded! She didnt expect Jun Chester to react this way. Her face flushed red and she shouted, How can you change your mind about what you promised! Jun Chester seriously said, Then you cant have inappropriate thoughts about me! You have to understand that I am Jun Chester, not rk Martin! What you just said could easily cause misunderstandings! Elizabeth red at Jun Chester for a while, finally conceded and said, Fine, I was wrong! I was infatuated! You are Jun Chester, not rk Martin! Only then was Jun Chester satisfied. He looked at Rosey in the back seat and coldly said, What about you? State your position. Rosey rolled her eyes and said, Youre Uncle Chester, not my dad! Jun Chester said, Thats more like it. Elizabeth pursed her lips and said, When we go to the summer camp this time, in the eyes of others, you are my husband rk Martin. What should I say then? Jun Chester said, I disguised myself as your husband to go to this city because I have other things to do. Regarding the summer camp organized by the school this time, were just putting on a show! Elizabeth said listlessly, Fine, well just act as the situation demands. Only then did Jun Chester continue on the road. Elizabeth was indignantly ncing at Jun Chester, her little mouth moving, but it wasnt clear what she was muttering. It seemed like she was cursing Jun Chester During the journey to the city, Jun Chester and Elizabeth had intermittent conversations. Two hourster, they arrived at their destination. At this moment, luxury cars were gathered in front of the expo park. The car that Jun Chester drove was a second-hand Jetta that Elizabeth usually used to pick up and drop off her children. Compared to the luxury cars here, it was quite an eyesore. A nce at the parking lot in front of the expo park showed that the worst car was an imported BMW. Obviously, the children who came to the summer camp today were all from rich or noble families. Many outsiders also came to the summer camp today. Without exception, they all came because they knew that Jun Chester would definitely appear here today. In short, in todays Lordran, whoever can get close to Jun Chester controls the password to wealth. Jun Chester had guessed this long ago, which is why he changed his appearance and appeared here as rk Martin. Otherwise, it would surely cause another uproar!Material ? N?velDrama.Org. After parking the car, Jun Chester was about to ask Elizabeth where they should meet the other parents. Just at this moment, a harsh sound suddenly came from outside the car. It seemed that someone was scratching the car with a hard object. When he got out of the car to take a look, sure enough, a six or seven year old boy was using a small knife to scratch Elizabeths second-hand Jetta. Jun Chester slightly frowned. The little boy was wearing the uniform of Fifth Avenue Elementary School, and his face was full of anger. Even when Jun Chester got out of the car and walked over to him, he continued to scratch the car, seemingly venting his anger. Elizabeth also quickly got out of the car. When she saw the little boys face, her face immediately darkened. The boys name was Rolf, who always bullied Elizabeths daughter at school. Once, he even cut off Roseys braid with scissors. It was infuriating! Elizabeth shouted angrily, Rolf, whats the matter with you? Why are you scratching my car? The little boy just nced at Elizabeth and continued to scratch the car, not even taking her seriously. He even intensified his actions, scratching more ferociously. Worse still, the little boy spat near Elizabeths feet while scratching the car, and started cursing viciously. My mom said, you and your daughter Rosey were both raised by a nanny! Not only were you raised by a nanny, you are also a widow that nobody wants, always trying to seduce my dad! My mom also said that youre not even worthy of licking my dads feet, yet you dare think of seducing him, you are the most despicable woman in the world! Chapter 223: Ken Thompson’s face was ashen! It was hard to imagine such venomous wordsing from the mouth of a six or seven-year-old boy. Clearly, this was taught by his parents. Regardless, not only Elizabeth, but also Jun Chester was infuriated at this moment. Especially Elizabeth, her face was pale with rage, shivering all over. However, just as Elizabeth was about to lose her temper, a middle-aged couple suddenly walked over. The man was dressed in a suit and shoes, exuding the aura of a sessful person. The woman had heavy makeup and was adorned with jewelry, the image of a true wealthy matron! Elizabeth obviously knew this couple. Seeing them approach, she angrily stared at the middle-aged man, Mr. Haynes! Look at the wonderful son you and your wife have raised! He not only scratched my car but also insulted me! Does this little bastard of yours have any manners left? Faced with Elizabeths scolding, the middle-aged man looked embarrassed. The middle-aged woman, however, sneered, Why didnt my son scratch someone elses car, but only yours? With that, the middle-aged woman huffed, walked over to the little boy, and instead of scolding him, she pinched his cheek and praised, Well done, son! Elizabeths face grew even grimmer. She was about to say something when the middle-aged womans next action made Jun Chester, who was standing next to Elizabeth, look even more sullen. The middle-aged woman took out a stack of banknotes from her bag and threw it at Elizabeths feet. Here, this is for yourpensation! Next time, remember to stay away from my child, or else, insulting you will be the least of it! Shameless vixen! You should know, Rosey had also gotten out of the car by now. In front of Rosey, Elizabeth was insulted by Rolfs mother. At that moment, Elizabeth was almost in tears. Jun Chester finally spoke, Elizabeth, do you know this couple? Elizabeth exined, I used to be a receptionist at theirpany. He had intentions on me. Jun Chester asked, Did his intentions seed? Elizabeth replied, No. Jun Chester chuckled, So, this little brat is cursing you because his dad had intentions on you but didnt seed, is that right? Elizabeth replied, Thats right. Jun Chester nodded, Okay, leave it to me. Only then did the middle-aged man and his wife turned their attention to Jun Chester. The middle-aged woman sneered again, Oh, who is this? I didnt expect that someone like you, Elizabeth, could get a decent boyfriend. As soon as the words fell, Jun Chester raised his hand and pped her across the face. The middle-aged woman was taken aback. After being pped, she spun around three or four times on the spot before falling to the ground, her mouth bleeding. Her son was stunned. Her husband was also stunned. They didnt expect Jun Chester to suddenly strike! Jackson Haynes red at Jun Chester furiously, yelling loudly, You how dare you hit people! Jun Chester swiftly moved in front of Jackson Haynes and raised his hand again. Smack! Another p. Jackson Haynes was sent flying ten meters away. Themotion directly drew the attention of many parents at the entrance of the expo park. Seeing that the Jackson Haynes couple was actually hit, everyone gasped in surprise. Nobody expected such a thing to happen! Who is Jackson Haynes? Hes the big boss of Dirtmouth Haynes Properties. He has under him one of the most influential security teams in Dirtmouth. Such a big boss was hit by an average-looking young man? Who is this young man? No matter who this young man is, he will surely pay a heavy price next! Even though this city is not Jackson Hayness territory, his wife Joanne, is the daughter of the Thompson family! The Thompson family! Who in this entire city dares to offend them? It is said that this expo park is a project undertaken by the Thompson family! What does that mean? The reason why todays summer camp was chosen to be at this expo park was entirely due to Joannes influence! Otherwise, Fifth Avenue Elementary School is just a very ordinary school in this city. How could it qualify to hold an event in this expo park? At this time, Joanne, who had just been pped by Jun Chester, had regained her senses. Half of her face was already swollen. She looked at Jun Chester in disbelief. You bastard, you dare to hit me, do you know who I am? Bodyguards! Where are the bodyguards? Come over here, smash this bastards mouth! Kill him for me! Very quickly, a few young men in suits ran over from not far away. There were four people in total, and as they ran, without exception, they all took out batons from behind their belts. Fierce! Joanne, with a twisted face, pointed at Jun Chester and shouted at the four bodyguards. Kill him! Whatever happens, Ill take responsibility! The four bodyguards had already circled around. But before they could get close to Jun Chester, Jun Chester took the initiative and appeared in front of them. He raised his foot and stomped. He stomped four times very quickly. In an instant, the feet of the four bodyguards were all crushed. Ah! There were screams. The four bodyguards fell to the ground one after another, holding their feet and wailing loudly. Joanne and Jackson Haynes were both stunned. They never expected this man beside Elizabeth, was actually a martial artist! At this time, Jun Chester turned around and walked to Rolf, looking down and asked, Where is your familys car? Rolf was scared and crying. Jun Chester said coldly, Im asking you, where is your familys car? Rolf was so scared that he didnt dare to cry, he subconsciously looked at Joanne, shouting, Mom! Mom! Joanne had already stood up, she quickly put Rolf behind her, staring at Jun Chester, and shouted. I dont care who you are? Youre dead today! Im telling you! Saying this, Joanne shouted at Jackson Haynes. Call Ken! Let hime over! Jackson Haynes had also stood up, pointing at Jun Chester, grinding his teeth. You wait for me, dont leave, dont leave, kid! Saying this, he took out his phone and called Ken Thompson. Jun Chester frowned slightly, squinting at Joanne, and chuckled, So youre from the Thompson family? Joanne shouted, So now youre scared? Its toote! My brother is here, if you dare, stand here and dont move! Stand still! Joannes domineering attitude made Elizabeth feel scared. Elizabeth knew that Jun Chester was very powerful, but she knew even more what the Thompson family represented. Elizabeth quickly walked in front of Jun Chester. Jun Martin, we should leave quickly, the Thompson family has many practitioners, you you cant fight them all! And Before Elizabeth could finish, Jun Chester shrugged. Let her call people! Jackson Haynes had already connected Ken Thompsons phone. Hello, Ken, its me, your brother-inw! Come to the entrance of the expo park quickly, your sister and I were hit by a bastard named Martin! On the other end of the phone, Ken Thompson frowned upon hearing the news and responded, Alright, Iming over now. Two days ago, after Ken Thompson was defeated by Jun Chester, he did not follow Jun Chesters instructions to have the Thompson family apologize to Chester. Instead, Ken Thompson stoked the mes in front of the Thompson family. He even presented the heads of brothers Jaxon and Tanner to the Thompson family. His message was clear: Jun Chester killed them. You decide what to do next! Today, the reason Ken Thompson appeared at the Expo Center was to discuss strategies with the Thompson family on how to kill Jun Chester. At the moment, the Thompson family and Ken Thompson had finished their discussions. If Jun Chester dares to attend the Medical Conference tomorrow, he is certain to die! But what they didnt expect was that at this very moment, Jun Chester was standing at the entrance of the Expo Center, where the Medical Conference was being held. At this time, Jackson Haynes had already hung up the phone, ring at Jun Chester in utter frustration, repeating his previous words. Kid, if you have the guts, dont leave. Ill teach you a lesson today about what power means! Just as he finished saying this, a female teacher who had organized the summer camp ran over. Whats happening here? Seeing that both Jackson Haynes and Joanne were beaten, the teacher was in a panic. Jackson Haynes and Joanne, concerned about their dignity, did not answer. But at this moment, Jun Chester suddenly snatched Joannes bag, took out a car key, and pressed it. A camper van nearby shed its lights. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Jun Chester casually walked over to the van, and with one swift kick Bang! Therge camper van flipped over like a turtle. Boom! As the van fell, the scene fell into deathly silence.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Everyone was stunned. He flipped a camper van with just one kick? Is this even human? Jackson Haynes and Joanne werepletely dumbfounded. Both of them had already figured out that the young man who apanied Elizabeth was a practitioner. But they didnt expect him to be this powerful! Joanne, however, smirked at the thought of how formidable Ken Thompson was. Kid! Keep showing off! Wait until my brotheres, then youll know what despair really is! Jun Chester chuckled. Is that so? The teacher who hade to handle the situation was so frightened by Jun Chesters actions that she dared not speak. However, Jun Chester still walked over to the teacher and calmly exined. Rolf scratched my car and insulted my daughters mother. Even when Rolfs parents arrived, they didnt apologize and instead continued their insults! Thats what happened. The teacher opened her mouth but didnt say a word. Joanne red at Jun Chester. Be arrogant, keep being arrogant. Wait until my brotheres, then youll have your day of crying! Just as she finished speaking, a sports car drove out of the Expo Center. And who got out of the car if not Ken Thompson? Besides Ken Thompson, a middle-aged man also got out of the car. His name was Laurie Harris, a high-ranking practitioner in the Thompson family, ranked among the top ten. Ken Thompson walked over first and seeing Joannes swollen face, his expression darkened. Joanne angrily pointed at Jun Chester and shouted, It was him! He dared to hit me! Brother, kill him! Ken Thompson didnt say anything, sizing up Jun Chester from head to toe. Finally, his gaze fell on the wedding ring on Jun Chesters left ring finger. He recognized the ring. He felt a sudden thump in his heart. That wedding ring Ken Thompson had seen it two days ago. Wasnt this Jun Chesters wedding ring? Why was it on the hand of the young man in front of him? Jun Chester gave Ken Thompson a nce and seemed to see through his thoughts. He deliberately raised his left hand, looked at his own wedding ring and said lightly, This wedding ring you seemed to have seen it two days ago. Upon hearing this, Ken Thompsons face turned ashen. Chapter 224: The Thompson Family, Completely Done for! Although Jun Chester had disguised himself as rk Martin, his voice hadnt changed much. If one could say that Ken Thompson had only suspected Jun Chesters identity after clearly seeing the wedding ring on the ring finger of Jun Chesters left hand, then now, he could be certain. The young man before him was, in fact, Jun Chester! The day before yesterday, Ken Thompson had personally experienced Jun Chesters power. The memory of the scenario was vivid in his mind. Even after returning to this city, Ken Thompson hadnt slept a wink, his dreams filled with visions of Jun Chester chasing him with a sword. Jun Chester had thoroughly be Ken Thompsons worst nightmare. Ken Thompson had never imagined that the person his sister Joanne had offended today was Jun Chester! Almost reflexively, Ken Thompsons body went limp, and he fell to his knees before Jun Chester. Most importantly, Ken Thompson had now be a true eunuch. Although his wounds had healed, he was prone to wetting himself when subjected to intense fear. Hence, the current situation. Not only had Ken Thompson knelt before Jun Chester, but his pants were also wet. Moreover, his body was trembling, and his eyes filled with terror when looking at Jun Chester. This scene made everyone present, apart from Jun Chester, dumbfounded! Ken Thompson, Joannes brother, had been frightened to his knees and even wet himself? Especially Joanne, seeing Ken Thompson in this state was unbelievable. She knew Ken Thompsons power. After Ken Thompson returned to this city, he was like a true tyrant. One of his usual fitness routines at home was lifting a multi-ton cauldron single-handedly with ease! Now, her brother, who was usually like a tyrant, had been frightened to this state after seeing the man Elizabeth, this vile woman, brought? Laurie Harris, who had just appeared here with Ken Thompson, also had a stunned expression. She never thought that Ken Thompson would kneel for someone and even wet his pants out of fear. Frowning at Jun Chester, Laurie Harris was filled with doubt. Whats this guys background? At this moment, Jun Chester spoke again, looking at Ken Thompson, The task I assigned you, it seems you didnt do it.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Ken Thompson was terrified to the extreme. He hadnt expected Jun Chester to bring up this matter. For a moment, Ken Thompson didnt know how to respond. Despite knowing how terrifying Laurie Harris, who had arrived with him, was,pared to Jun Chester, she wasnt deadly enough! Ken Thompson had every reason to believe that even if Laurie Harris was present, if Jun Chester wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as killing a chicken! At this moment, the only thought in Ken Thompsons mind was to beg for mercy. But for some reason, just as he was about to kowtow and beg for mercy, he found himself unable to speak C as if he had suddenly be mute. He couldnt believe that he would be so frightened by Jun Chester. Unable to speak, he could only kowtow in begging for mercy. Bang! Bang! Bang! Without any hesitation, Ken Thompson kept kowtowing to Jun Chester. To others, it seemed as if the young master of the Thompson family had gone mad. Ken, Ken, whats wrong with you? Joanne, seeing the situation was bad, hurriedly came forward and asked, then shouted, Ken Thompson, are you a man or not? Your sister is being bullied, and now you But before Joanne could finish speaking, Ken Thompson, as if he had suddenly contracted rabies, swung his hand at Joannes face like a mad dog. p! With a p, the other half of Joannes face swelled up. Joanne screamed and was about to retreat Then, as if he had gone mad, Ken Thompson grabbed Joannes clothes, pulling her toward himself. He bit into Joannes face. Ah! Ah! The agonizing pain struck, and Joannes screams echoed endlessly. She waspletely terrified. She still couldnt understand why Ken Thompson had suddenly gone mad! It wasnt over yet. After biting Joannes face, Ken Thompson continued to pummel Joannes head with his fists frenziedly. At this moment, Ken Thompson had indeed gone mad,pletely terrified by Jun Chester! Before today, Ken Thompson had been beaten into a cripple by Jun Chester! He had also witnessed his own family members die at the hands of Jun Chester! A hatred as vast as the sea had nowhere to be vented! Today, it was because Joanne had offended Jun Chester that he was once again kneeling before Jun Chester! There was no room for any counterattack! Under such circumstances, Ken Thompson could only vent all his anger on Joanne! At this moment, Ken Thompson stubbornly believed. If it werent for Joanne, he wouldnt have seen Jun Chester today, and if he hadnt seen Jun Chester, he wouldnt have knelt down to beg for mercy Joanne was a damned woman! Ken Thompson had no intention of letting Joanne go. The scene of Ken Thompson beating Joanne causedplete chaos at the scene. Joanne was chased around, hair flying, in a state of extreme disarray, begging for mercy everywhere. Help! Help! Hes gone mad! But even if Joanne ran behind Jackson Haynes, Jackson Haynes was only afraid to avoid it,pletely disregarding the affection between husband and wife! All the parents on the scene were also scared and kept retreating. Even Elizabeth, seeing Joanne being chased and beaten by Ken Thompson, was stunned. She had never thought that such a thing would happen! What on earth is going on? Why did Joannes brother suddenly go mad? Elizabeth did not know about the grudge between Ken Thompson and Jun Chester. But the scene before her eyes made her have to doubt that Ken Thompsons sudden madness should have something to do with Jun Chester. At this moment, Jun Chesters eyes were cold. For Ken Thompson, for Joanne, there was nopassion at all. The evil deeds done by the Thompson family over the years, if ced in ancient times, would not be enough to die many times. If Jun Chester wasnt strong enough, not only would Jun Chester be killed by the people of the Thompson family Even the old and young in Jun Chesters family would not escape a disaster! Especially Lyvia If Jun Chester wasnt strong enough, Lyvia would definitely be driven mad like Ken Thompson is now! Just like the incident the day before yesterday. If Jun Chester wasnt strong enough, if Lyvia didnt have a high martial power level! Then, Lyvia would have been humiliated by all the men of the Thompson family! Does such a Thompson family deserve sympathy? But at this moment, Laurie Harris, who couldnt stand it anymore, stepped in to stop Ken Thompson from chasing Joanne! With one chop, Ken Thompson fainted on the spot! The scene was deathly silent. Only Joannes screams. Everyone except Jun Chester and Laurie Harris were scared silly. Laurie Harris coldly looked at Jun Chester, sizing him up, and narrowed her eyes, saying, Who exactly are you? Unexpectedly, Jun Chester didnt put Laurie Harris in his eyes at all, looked lightly at Elizabeth, and asked, Do you feel better now? Elizabeth was still dumbfounded. Jun Chester shrugged and said, Lets go. Then, Jun Chester casually walked towards the entrance of the expo. Seeing Jun Chesters arrogance, Laurie Harris eyes filled with coldness, but just as she was about to sh over and confront Jun Chester. Jun Chester suddenly turned around and looked at Laurie Harris. Just with this one look, Laurie Harris didnt dare to move, her bodypletely frozen on the spot. Jun Chester said lightly, The matter between me and your Thompson family will be settled at the Medical Conference tomorrow! Laurie Harris face changed, incredulously asking, Who exactly are you? Jun Chester snorted with augh. He did not answer. He continued to walk towards the expo. Laurie Harris face changed unpredictably. And until now, she had no doubt that the young man in front of her was Jun Chester! Because in her view, the Medical Conference was to be officially held tomorrow! Under such a premise, it was normal for all the heroes to gather in this city. For tomorrows Medical Conference it was better to conserve ones strength. Because, apart from wanting to kill Jun Chester with the members of the Thompson family tomorrow, there was another very important purpose! That was topete for the treasure of the Chester family at the Medical Conference! When the time came, a bloody storm would inevitably ensue! So before this it was best to avoid conflict if one could! With this thought, Laurie Harris nced at the unconscious Ken Thompson, a trace of disgust shing in her eyes. If it werent for their leaders prior words, that they must look after the descendants of the Thompson family when they came to this city, she wouldnt be standing next to a waste like Ken Thompson! Just then, Joanne suddenly ran over, her hair disheveled, and knelt in front of Laurie Harris, crying, Mr. Harris, you must stand up for me. When has our Thompson family ever been humiliated like this? And my brother Ken Thompson how could he suddenly go mad? Clearly, Joanne also knew Laurie Harris. But she couldnt understand Laurie Harris was from the Thompson family, and was a high-ranking practitioner among high-ranking practitioners. How could he let an outsider bully the Thompson family so publicly? Laurie Harris looked at Joanne with disgust and chuckled. Stand up for you? What do you count as? Just because you are from the Thompson family? Joanne was struck by lightning. Laurie Harris stood with her hands behind her back and spoke again. The Thompson familys revenge, we will take, but not today. And, the person who just bullied you, I dont know his origins. So, if I act rashly and get killed by him, what will I do? After saying this, Laurie Harris added another sentence. I always seek stability in what I do. We never do things we are not sure about. Otherwise, you will be a lesson to us! Joanne looked bewildered. What happened to us? Laurie Harrisughed. Dont you know yet? Your father, your grandfather, and your uncles have all been killed by a man named Jun Chester! Joannes face changed drastically. No, its impossible! How could it be? Laurie Harris retorted. Otherwise, why would your brother Ken Thompson suddenly go mad? Previously, Jun Chester killed dozens of your Thompson family in front of him. Today, he met another high-ranking practitioner who could kill him like a chicken. Do you think he can still handle things like a normal person? With these words, Joanne copsed to the ground, murmuring. So, is our familypletely finished? Laurie Harrisughed and said, Not finished, arent we still here? By the way, you are now one of the few legitimate heirs of the Thompson family. Give you two days to transfer all the assets of the Thompson family to my name, or I will make you wish you were dead! Joanne waspletely dumbfounded. She never thought that her biggest dependence in her life would be destroyed! Then, Laurie Harris ignored Joanne and strolled towards Jackson Haynes, who was trembling behind a car, and chuckled. Jackson Haynes, right? Jackson Haynes looked at Laurie Harris in fear, his voice trembling. Yes, I I am Jackson Haynes! Laurie Harris looked down at Jackson Haynes, sneered. Stop pretending. I know you were nted by Tanner before his death. Youre their son-inw on the surface, but in reality, youre our dog, right? Oh, yes, you have another name, your real name is Felix Jefferson! You were once a high-ranking practitioner of poison, trained by Maple Blue Sword. In your youth, you were exchanged to the Venom Gang! The heir of Venom Gang, Chad Peterson, was your superior. Years ago, he nted you in this city to monitor every move of Jun Chesters family. The poisoning incident at your sons elementary school was implemented by you for Chad Peterson. Am I right? Upon hearing these words, Jackson Haynes was as if struck by lightning! He couldnt have imagined that his secret would be revealed by Laurie Harris! Laurie Harris sneered. What, you wont admit it? Jackson Haynes remained silent for a long time, then suddenly asked. Is Tanner Thompson really dead? Laurie Harris nodded. Hes dead. His head was chopped off by Jun Chester! Jackson Haynes was taken aback! Laurie Harris looked back in the direction Jun Chester had left and smiled. Whats the deal with that guy? Is he just your sons ssmate, Roseys father? Jackson Haynes shook his head. Im not sure. Laurie Harris shrugged, and ordered. Kill him! Then, I can be your master! Upon hearing these words, Jackson Haynes carefully examined Laurie Harris from top to bottom, then stood up and respectfully responded. Yes! Laurie Harrisughed uproariously. At the same time, inside the exposition park, Jun Chester suddenly stopped walking and looked in the direction where Jackson Haynes was. Elizabeth, who had caught up, looked puzzled. Whats wrong? Jun Chester squinted his eyes. Nothing, I just suddenly felt that Maple needs to pay the price! Chapter 225 Laurie Harris, Dead! Jun Chesters words made Elizabeth somewhat baffled. Just as Elizabeth was about to say something, Jun Chester shifted the conversation, You go ahead and meet up with Miss Hyde and the others. Im going to the restroom. Still shaken by what had just happened at the entrance to the exposition park, Elizabeth warned, Be careful. Im afraid Jackson Haynes will take revenge on you! Jun Chester raised his eyebrows, casually asking, How much do you know about this Jackson Haynes? Elizabeth replied, Dont be fooled by his seemingly timid appearance. In fact, hes very brave and extremely cunning. When I was working at hispany, I heard that several girls were harassed by him, but none of them dared to speak out! One of them even had a sex tape taken by him! Jun Chesters eyes grew cold, Dont worry, he cant hurt me! But you, dont have any contact with him before Ie back! Elizabeth nodded, Understood. With that, Jun Chester left. At the same time, Jackson Haynes, with his son, entered the exposition park. Mr. Martin! Jackson Haynes called out to Jun Chester from afar. Jun Chester, disguised as rk Martin, was seen as rk Martin in Jackson Haynes eyes. Just now, Laurie Harris had ordered Jackson Haynes to kill the rk Martin he saw! In fact, Jackson Haynes didnt take this matter to heart. Killing someone was an everyday urrence for Jackson Haynes. Over the years, he had been undercover in Lordran, killing countless people, all without anyone knowing. You could say that Jackson Haynes had been running hispany in Dirtmouth for years. About three percent of the idental death rate in Dirtmouth was caused by Jackson Haynes. Killing for pleasure had be a daily habit for Jackson Haynes. In his mind, as a citizen of Maple, since he was hiding in Lordran, he must kill as many as he could! Otherwise, what was the point of all the hard work of hiding in Lordran? Jun Chester heard Jackson Haynes calling him, gave him a cold look, but didnt respond verbally. Jackson Haynes jogged over to Jun Chester, humbly saying, Im really sorry for what just happened. It was our fault. I hope Mr. Martin, you can be magnanimous! Jun Chester looked around. Many parents and their children hade in from outside. Jun Chester was inclined to kill Jackson Haynes. But considering the surroundings Jun Chester offered a slight smile, asking, I need to use the restroom, will you join me? Jackson Haynes hesitated for a moment, pretending to be embarrassed as he responded, Im not in a hurry, you you go ahead. Jun Chester shrugged, retorting, Alright, you wait here. Ill make sure you apologize to me properly today. A humble smile remained on Jackson Haynes face. But inside, he was seething with resentment. Apologize? Apologize to you? Ha! Ill apologize alright. For every person Ive killed in Lordran, Ive apologized to them right before their death. Jun Chester gave Jackson Haynes a deep look, said no more, and turned toward the restroom. In reality, Jun Chester had left the expo hall. At this moment, Laurie Harris was stuffing Ken Thompson into a sports car. Laurie Harris was driving towards the city center, ying a song by Maple in the car. Laurie was tapping the steering wheel along with the rhythm of the song, pondering on something. What method should I use to torture Jun Chester to death tomorrow? Disembowelment? Or take him home and throw him into a pit of snakes? Such a dilemma! As Laurie Harris was considering this, his sports car suddenly swerved wildly to one side. A tire had blown! After an emergency stop, Laurie Harris, filled with rage, was about to get out of the car to check the tire when he saw a tall figure appearing outside the window. If it wasnt Jun Chester, then who could it be? But through Laurie Harriss eyes, Jun Chester was not Jun Chester, but rk Martin. Laurie Harris was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly reached for the soft sword at his waist.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. But it was toote! Jun Chester stretched out a finger and touched Laurie Harriss neck artery. Immediately, Laurie Harris felt a violent current surge into his neck. All the blood vessels in his neck swelled up in an instant. Like strands of purple iron wire, they wrapped around Laurie Harriss neck. A look of disbelief filled Laurie Harriss face. He had never anticipated that this man would do virtually nothing, and yet, his head and bodys blood flow would be separated. Dizziness was already overtaking him, Laurie Harriss whole head felt as if it had expanded. With wide eyes, Laurie Harris stared at Jun Chester, managing to croak out, You Fourth Realm? Who who did you apprentice under? Jun Chester chuckled. His face visibly changed back to its original appearance. You ask, who I apprenticed under? Jun Chester stared coldly at Laurie Harris. Upon seeing the transformation of Jun Chesters face, Laurie Harriss eyes widened as if he were facing death. You youre actually Jun Chester? Jun Chester narrowed his eyes. I heard you want to kill me. Laurie Harriss mind went nk. He could hardly believe that the so-called rk Martin who had just appeared at the entrance of the expo hall was actually Jun Chester! What he could believe even less was the terrifying strength of Jun Chester! He himself had already reached the pinnacle of the Fourth Realm, yet in front of Jun Chester, he couldnt dodge even one move!? If they were both of the Fourth Realm, why was Jun Chester so terrifying? As if he had seen through Laurie Harriss thoughts, Jun Chester slowly began to speak. How can the Fourth Realm be the same for everyone? For instance, seven years ago when I was at the limit of Luminescence, others reached Luminescence by nurturing their core once. But me, I nurtured my core a hundred times! Upon hearing these words, Laurie Harriss eyes nearly bulged out of his sockets. Nurture the core a hundred times? This how is this possible? There are only three cores in a human body, upper, middle, and lower! Even the highest level practitioners in the Luminescence limit can only nurture their cores three times, reaching the state of gathering energy at three cores! How can a human nurture their core a hundred times? Jun Chester sneered. Who said that only within the core can energy be gathered to nurture the core? By your logic, are your meridians useless? At this point, Jun Chester spat out a word. Waste! Laurie Harris was shaking all over. It was hard to imagine, gathering energy to nurture the core, but also using the meridians as a foundation! But at this very moment, Laurie Harris finally grasped the mysteries of Nanite Energy. Its Nanite Energy! Nanite Energy can achieve this! Jun Chester chuckled. Merely using Nanite Energy is not enough, you also need a good body, for instance, a Pyrokic! Hearing this, Laurie Harris became desperate. Pyrokic!? Jun Chester was actually the legendary Pyrokic from the stories! The Pyrokic who, if cultivated to the Luminescence limit, could remain unafraid of thunder and fire?! No wonder He nurtured his core a hundred times! It was over! Completely over! Thebined high-level practitioners of the Thompson family probably couldnt even match a single Jun Chester! Tomorrows Medical Conference would be the burial ground of all members of the Thompson family! Jun Chester stopped wasting words with Laurie Harris, and asked indifferently. Will the Blue Sword be attending tomorrows Medical Conference, apart from the four major ns of the Dragon Alliance? Without hesitation, Laurie Harris replied. Yes! Spare me! I swear, I will unconditionally obey any decisions Mr. Chester makes next, I will be your most loyal Before Laurie Harris could finish, Jun Chester flicked his finger, gathering energy, a stream of air passed through Laurie Harriss head. Laurie Harris, was thus destroyed! Jun Chester murmured to himself. Be my ve? Are you, worthy? Additionally your Thompson family indeed has connections with Maple! Good! Very good! Next, its Jackson Haynes turn, no, its Felix Jefferson! With these words, Jun Chester once again transformed into the appearance of rk Martin. In just a moment, he returned to the expo hall. At this time, Jackson Haynes, in front of all the parents of Fifth Avenue Elementary School, was apologizing to Elizabeth and her daughter. He even hypocritically poured a ss of red wine as a toast to Elizabeth. In the red wine a drug had been slipped! And it was the kind of drug that, after consumption, would cause the drinker to go mad and strip their clothes off in public! Chapter 226: You Should Throw Sulfuric Acid on His Face! Indeed, the wine was good. Romane-Conti. A bottle of this wine was worth hundreds of thousands. All those who came to participate in this summer camp, the teachers, the students, the parents, had already learned what had happened outside. It started with Jackson Hayness son, Rolf, who had inexplicably scratched Elizabeths second-hand Jetta. Hed even made impudent remarks to Elizabeth! Jackson Haynes and Joanne had rushed over, intending to back up Rolf. Unexpectedly, they were rebuked by Elizabeths husband, rk Martin. Now, under everyones gaze, Jackson Haynes opened this bottle of Romane-Conti, publicly apologizing to Elizabeth! In everyones view, even though they were the ones in the wrong, Jackson Hayness performance at this moment won unanimous praise. You see, Rolf, Jackson Hayness son, had merely scratched one of Elizabeths old second-hand cars. If Elizabeth was still going to hold a grudge against Jackson Haynes because of this, she would seem quite unreasonable. After all, the bottle of wine that Mr. Haynes just opened could buy several of Elizabeths old second-hand cars. But just as everyone was thinking this, Elizabeth suddenly took Jackson Hayness wine ss and poured the crimson liquid over Jackson Hayness head. Boom! The whole ce was in an uproar! No one had expected that Elizabeth would be so ungracious! She publicly shamed Jackson Haynes! She even poured red wine over Jackson Hayness head! Didnt she know that Jackson Hayness wife, Joanne, was the sponsor of todays summer camp? Wasnt she aware that even the entire city was under the Thompson familys control? Had she gone mad? Jackson Haynes hadnt expected it, either. This despicable woman, Elizabeth, had actually poured red wine over his head in front of everyone, causing him to lose face! More importantly he was originally looking forward to a good show. After Elizabeth drank his wine, she would have a public tantrum, undress in public What a wonderful scene that would be? But now, he was drenched in arge ss of red wine! Jackson Haynes red coldly at Elizabeth, gritting his teeth and saying, Youve gone too far, havent you? With those words, some of the parents who didnt know the full story also began to criticize Elizabeth. Yeah, Elizabeth, youve gone too far!Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Haynes, such a big boss, opened a bottle of good red wine to apologize to you. What are you doing? Do you know that the bottle of red wine that Mr. Haynes opened alone could buy several of your old second-hand cars? If it had only been these ignorant parents making a fuss, it would have been fine. In the crowd, an elderly man in a suit also sternly looked at Elizabeth and scolded coldly. Madam, you really dont know how to appreciate kindness! In front of so many children, you act like this. Are you fit to be a mother? The elderly man who spoke was one of the founders of Fifth Avenue Elementary School. After retiring, he became the vice president of the citys Calligraphy and Painting Association. His name was Wace Thomson. And as he stepped forward to criticize Elizabeth, Elizabeth immediately became the target of public criticism! All the parents at the scene knew that Wace Thomson was not just the vice president of the citys Calligraphy and Painting Association. He had two other identities. One was Jackson Hayness uncle! The other was Germain Hydes former calligraphy and painting teacher! Elizabeth, this unreasonable shrew, actually dared to humiliate Jackson Haynes in front of Wace Thomson! Wasnt thispletely disregarding old Mr. Thomson? It seemed that she didnt want her daughter Rosey to continue studying at Fifth Avenue Elementary School. Facing the usations of everyone, Elizabeth still wore a cold expression. Moreover, the look in her eyes when she looked at Jackson Haynes was full of disgust. Toast me? Youre not worthy! Because in my eyes, youre not even as good as a dog! Do you dare to tell everyone about the evil things youve done in the past? These words were said by Elizabeth to Jackson Haynes. In other words, even if Wace Thomson wanted to intervene, he was not considered by Elizabeth. Jackson Haynes stared at Elizabeth,ughing angrily. Wace Thomson suddenly roared. Where is Germain Hyde? I heard that Elizabeth is the one Germain Hyde made an exception to let her child go to school! Let Germain Hyde roll over here, kick out this shrew Elizabeth, and her daughter. I dont want to see her and her daughter in front of me again. Its outrageousWace Thomsons roar silenced the scene. Soon, Germain Hyde was called over. She had been busy with other things and didnt know about the conflict between Elizabeth and Jackson Haynes. After rushing over, Germain Hyde saw Jackson Haynes drenched in wine, and that Wace Thomson was also infuriated. She felt a tightness in her chest and hurriedly asked Elizabeth. Be, whats going on? Hearing Germain Hydes affectionate address to Elizabeth, Wace Thomson red up once more. Germain Hyde, it seems this shrew Elizabeth really is one of your special cases. Youve deeply disappointed me! Germain Hyde looked puzzled. What on earth is going on? Wace Thomson sternly recounted the recent events to Germain Hyde. After listening, Germain Hydes face twisted into a strange expression. So, it was because Rolf had scratched Elizabeths car outside that this conflict escted. And the reason Jackson Haynes, Rolfs father, bowed his head to apologize to Elizabeth with a toast was because of Elizabeths husband, rk Martin? Didnt rk Martin die in a fire rescue many years ago? Germain Hyde was filled with questions. Just at this moment, Jun Chester, disguised as rk Martin, walked over from not far away. Seeing Jun Chester, disguised as rk Martin, Germain Hyde was dumbfounded. rk Martin? You youre still alive? Jun Chester didnt say a word, but walked over leisurely. Between breaths, he could smell that there was something wrong with the wine that Jackson Haynes had just toasted Elizabeth with. Jun Chester nced at Jackson Haynes. It was as if he was looking at a dead man. Jackson Haynes red coldly at Jun Chester and said, Mr. Martin, although my son previously offended you and your wife, Im humbly apologizing to your wife. But she poured red wine on my head. This isnt this too much? Jun Chester chuckled, nced at Elizabeth, and said, You, indeed, went a bit too far. Elizabeth was struck as if by lightning! She hadnt expected that Jun Chester would side with Jackson Haynes, such a beast. But Jun Chesters next sentence had everyones eyes wide open. You shouldnt have thrown red wine in his face. You should have found some sulfuric acid to throw in his face. Chapter 227: Wallace Thomson! No one expected Jun Chester to utter such words! And in front of so many students, teachers, and parents! Most importantly, the highly respected old man Wace Thomson was also present! Wace Thomson is a cultured elder. Jun Chesters current behavior has angered him to the extreme. Pointing at Jun Chester, Wace Thomson trembled with rage, Evil influence! Its simply an evil influence! Turning to Germain Hyde, he asked, Who is this viin? Is he also like this shrew Elizabeth, a parent of Rosey? Germain Hyde hurriedly tried to calm him, Mr. Thomson, please calm down. I will handle this matter. Wace Thomson roared, Whats there to handle? Expel them directly! Expel Rosey! Having such a scoundrel as a parent is a disgrace to your school! After saying this, Wace Thomson added, Now, your school is a model for all elementary schools nationwide! It is an elementary school personally supported by Lord Chester of Lordran! How can there be such a disgraceful student like Rosey? Little did he know, the Jun Chester he mentioned was standing right in front of him. Just as Germain Hyde was about to say something. Jun Chester looked coldly at Wace Thomson and said indifferently, How has Rosey be a disgraceful student? Wace Thomson sneered, With parents like you, if Rosey is not a disgrace, then what is she? Furthermore, dont think I dont know about Roseys academic performance! Although Ive retired for many years, Ive always paid attention to the college eptance rate of Fifth Avenue Elementary School. Isnt your familys Rosey always the bottom of her ss? Jun Chester narrowed his eyes and said, It is said that Jun Chesters son Dion is also at the bottom of his ss, and Jackson Hayness son Rolf is even worse in academic performance. So ording to you, the sons of Jun Chester and Jackson Haynes are also disgraceful, right?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Wace Thomsonughed in spite of his anger, Dion is Jun Chesters son and Rolf is Jackson Hayness son. And who is Rosey? Your daughter? Who are you? What do you count as? Jun Chester retorted, And what do you count as? Are you the principal of Fifth Avenue Elementary School? Are you a teacher at Fifth Avenue Elementary School? As far as I know, when Fifth Avenue Elementary School was established, you only invested some money, thats all. Now, can you decide who the school expels and who it doesnt? Upon hearing this, Wace Thomsons face turned pale with anger. Everyone present, except for Elizabeth who knew Jun Chesters identity, was taken aback, their hearts filled with fear. After all, Wace Thomson is not only an investor in Fifth Avenue Elementary School but also the vice president of the citys Calligraphy Association! Rumor has it that Wace Thomson even knew Harold Pritchard, the apprentice of the Dirtmouth artist Woods Randall! What does this mean? Roseys stepfather, who had never shown up before, had just appeared and was already challenging Mr. Thomson? This was simply courting death! Staring at Jun Chester, Wace Thomsonughed coldly, You really have no right to go wild in front of me! I, Wace Thomson, have no need to get angry with such a nobody like you! After saying this, Wace Thomson didnt look at Jun Chester anymore, but turned to Elizabeth and said coldly, Im now representing my former student Germain Hyde to inform you that your daughter, Rosey, has been expelled. You dont need to participate in todays summer camp either. Just take your child and leave here! Elizabeth was originally very angry. But now that Jun Chester was backing her up, she couldnt get angry. Because she knew that the rk Martin in everyones eyes is the Jun Chester that Wace Thomson mentioned! Lord Chester of Lordran, Jun Chester! Although Rosey has not officially be Jun Chesters goddaughter. But Elizabeth had every reason to believe that Jun Chester would treat Rosey as his own daughter. The reason is sufficient, she is Jun Chesters childhood friend. Most importantly her husband rk Martin had fought with Jun Chester in the past. But when they were very young, they were already brothers! Given Jun Chesters character, he wont let his brothers daughter be bullied like this! Once she realized this, Elizabeth stood firm and said to Wace Thomson, You have no right to say that! Wace Thomson sneered and turned to Germain Hyde, Werent you going to handle this matter? Handle it immediately! Germain Hyde also couldnt help feeling troubled. Wace Thomson was her former teacher. Elizabeth was her former student. This matter really made her feel torn! Seeing that Germain Hyde was hesitant to make a decision, Wace Thomson coldly said, What, are you not listening to my words anymore? Just as Germain Hyde was about to say something. Jackson Haynes, who had been watching the drama unfold, suddenly said to Wace Thomson, We shouldnt oveplicate this matter. The main cause of the conflict was Rolf scratching Elizabeths car first. Why should we stoop to their level? Wace Thomson snorted and sarcastically said, Look, look, were all parents, why is there such a big gap? Jackson Haynes stepped forward and tried to calm things down, Alright, alright, lets calm down. Ill back down on this matter and not pursue it further. You should also let it go. Jackson Hayness behavior at this moment improved his impression among the parents once again. Such a gentleman! This is the role model parents should learn from! Unlike the parents of Rosey? Jun Chester watched all this coldly without saying a word. Jackson Haynes took a deep breath, looked at Jun Chester again, and said with a smile, Mr. Martin, we have met under unfortunate circumstances. Can you forgive me now? Jun Chester smiled slightly, but still didnt say anything. Jackson Haynesughed and said, Since youre not speaking, Ill take it as youve forgiven me. Lets take the children to the botanical garden for the summer camp. Having fun is what matters most! Also, I heard that Miss Hyde has organized a swimmingpetition among the parents for this summer camp. Upon saying this, Jackson Haynes added, For this swimmingpetition, Ive made a lot of preparations, such as swimsuits and goggles for all teachers, students, and parents. Ive got everything ready! Mr. Martin, please give me face. Lets put the past unpleasantness behind us, okay? Despite his words, Jackson Haynes was actually drawing peoples attention to the swimmingpetition. Because he carried a highly poisonous insect. If he put it in the goggles As soon as Jun Chester puts them on Then its done! At that time, the highly poisonous insect will crawl into Jun Chesters eyes. And then, Jun Chesters eyes will go blind! After that Jackson Haynes will murder the now-blind Jun Chester in the water. After all, in Jackson Hayness eyes, the current Jun Chester is rk Martin. And Laurie Harriss task for Jackson Haynes is to kill rk Martin today! Jun Chester naturally saw through everything and agreed with a smile, Alright, lets swim as you suggest! Jackson Haynes was overjoyed and said, Then Ill go prepare the swimwear and goggles now! Jun Chester did not stop him. After Jackson Haynes left, Wace Thomson said to Jun Chester, I can let go of your rudeness, but you better behave yourself during the summer camp. Ive specially invited a great artist, Harold Pritchard! Hes the apprentice of Mr. Woods Randall, and I am also considered half a student of Harold Pritchard. If you dare to make trouble again, dont me me for not being considerate! Upon hearing this. Boom! The crowd was in an uproar! No one expected that Wace Thomson was half a student of Harold Pritchard! No wonder, he was the vice-chairman of the city calligraphy and painting association. Who is Harold Pritchard? He is the most famous great artist in Lordran, the high disciple of Woods Randall! Wace Thomson as half a student of Harold Pritchard Upon hearing the name Harold Pritchard, Jun Chester slightly frowned and sneered, Did Harold Pritchard go blind? How could he pick someone like you? Chapter 228: A Despicable Spy Worse Than a Beast! The moment these words were spoken, Wace Thomson was almost choked with fury to the point of spitting blood! Wace Thomsons face turned pale white as he pointed shakily at Jun Chester. You you Jun Chester interrupted, saying, What about me? Wace Thomson red angrily at Jun Chester. I wont stoop to your level, you brute. I bet you dont even know who Harold Pritchard is, do you? Much to his surprise, just as he finished speaking, Harold Pritchard came into view of everyone. He had arrived on an electric bike, keeping a low profile. Dressed in white, Harold Pritchard exuded a schrly aura. Seeing Wace Thomson in an argument with a young man, he frowned slightly, parked his bike, and walked over. Mr. Thomson, why the anger? Wace Thomson, infuriated, pointed at Jun Chester. I am driven mad by this jerk! Managing to suppress his inner rage, Wace Thomson forced a smile at Harold Pritchard. Mr. Pritchard, I didnt expect you to be so low-key, arriving on such a bike. Please, lets find a quiet ce so I can tell you what just happened. Harold Pritchard looked puzzled, his gaze inadvertently falling on Jun Chester. Jun Chester, however, waved at Harold Pritchard, deliberately showing him his wedding ring. Spotting the ring on Jun Chesters hand, Harold Pritchard was taken aback. He had seen this ring before. Thest time Jun Chester proposed to Lyvia at Dirtmouths Ocean Hall, Harold Pritchard was present. Not only did he witness Jun Chesters proposal to Lyvia, but he also saw Jun Chester ept Bruce Wells as his disciple! Staring nkly at the ring on Jun Chesters hand, Harold Pritchard was filled with puzzlement. Why is this ring identical to Juns wedding ring? Jun Chester seemed to see through Harold Pritchards thoughts and calmly said, No need to guess, I am Jun. Harold Pritchards face changed dramatically, his eyes full of shock. How how is that possible? This young man in front of me doesnt look anything like my masters elder brother, Jun Chester! At this moment, Jun Chester squinted his eyes. Seeing Jun Chesters slight squint, Harold Pritchard was as shocked as if struck by lightning. This gesture was identical to that of the Jun Chester in his memory! Master, your face Harold Pritchard was about to blurt out when Jun Chester intentionally interrupted him. Dont worry about it, I have my reasons for appearing like this. Harold Pritchard was taken aback, but the most surprised were the other people present. Harold Pritchard The famous disciple of elder Woods Randall, was referring to the man brought by Elizabeth as his master? What was going on? Especially for Wace Thomson, who was almost popping his eyes out. Harold Pritchard, referring to this rk Martin as master? Does that mean this rk Martin is on the same level as Harold Pritchards master? Everyone present was stunned. Even Elizabeth hadnt expected Jun Chester to have such a high status Harold Pritchard such a renowned artist was Jun Chesters disciple? At this moment, Jun Chester pointed at Wace Thomson and asked Harold Pritchard, I just heard this old guy im to be your half-disciple? Harold Pritchard was taken aback but quickly realized that Wace Thomson must have offended Jun. He quickly denied it. I only gave him a bit of advice, hes not my student! At these words, the room exploded in astonishment! Wace Thomsons face changed from red to white. Jun Chester merely nodded in acknowledgement, shot a nce at Wace Thomson, and chuckled. You denied being a fame-seeker, but it seems youre not even qualified to be my students shoeshiner! Wace Thomson bristled with anger. You you Jun Chester then instructed Harold Pritchard. p him twice. This nobody dares to impersonate your disciple, hes asking for trouble! Without any hesitation, Harold Pritchard walked up to Wace Thomson and raised his hand. Smack! Smack! Two psnded on Wace Thomsons face. Everyone was astonished. Who would have thought that Harold Pritchard, such a refined schr, would p an old man? Before anyone could regain their senses, Jun Chester stepped forward, pping Wace Thomson across the face. Smack! That p sent Wace Thomson flying. The crowd was shocked once again. Wace Thomson, such an old man, was sent flying? As a former student of Wace Thomson, Germain Hyde simply couldnt stand by and watch. But just as he was about to say something, Jun Chester nced at the flying Wace Thomson and coldlymanded, Get back to Maple! Maple? The crowd was full of question marks. No one understood why Jun Chester would suddenly mention Maple! Only Wace Thomson, the person involved, stared at Jun Chester, his eyes filled with disbelief! He was the uncle of Jackson Haynes. Jackson Haynes real name was Felix Jefferson, from Maple.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. So, as a rtive of Jackson Haynes, Wace Thomson naturally was a spy from Maple hidden in Lordran. Moreover, he had been hiding in Lordran for even longer than Jackson Haynes! After so many years of infiltration, he had even prated into the cultural circle of Lordran, bing the vice-president of the citys calligraphy and painting association! At this point, Wace Thomsons face was already bruised and ck from Jun Chesters p. Blood continuously flowed from his mouth, along with several teeth. Staring death in the face, Wace Thomson trembled at Jun Chester, Who who are you? Jun Chester smirked, Not leaving yet? Then Ill send you on your way! With that, Jun Chester walked towards Wace Thomson. Upon reaching him he kicked him away! This time, it wasnt just ten meters. But hundreds of meters! Bang! Wace Thomson was directly kicked out of the expo parks entrance. The moment hended, he died instantly. Parents at the scene were all shocked. As for the elementary school students from Fifth Avenue, they were not on the scene they had been organized by a teacher to prepare for a sketching activity elsewhere. Otherwise, Jun Chester wouldnt have acted so ruthlessly. But even so, the scene was deadly silent! Who could have imagined that the man Elizabeth brought today was so terrifying? To kick an old man away just like that? Everyone was stunned. It was then that Jun Chester reverted his appearance. First, he looked at Germain Hyde and smiled slightly. Take a good look, who am I? Germain Hyde widened his eyes. All the parents at the scene also opened their eyes wide. Jun Chester? You are Jun Chester? At this moment, everyone seemed to forget to breathe. Who would have thought that this man Elizabeth brought was Jun Chester! And Jun Chester could freely change his appearance? This was simply beyond everyonesprehension! But before anyone could react, Jun Chester once again disguised himself as rk Martin, looked around at the crowd, and slowly opened his mouth. Jackson Haynes, real name Felix Jefferson, a spy from Maple! Wace Thomson, as his uncle, is naturally also a spy from Maple! The poisoning incident that happened at Fifth Avenue Elementary School was the work of Jackson Haynes himself. So, next, everyone cooperate with me to put on a y, and send this beastly spy from Maple, Felix Jefferson, to hell! Chapter 229 – The Arrogance of a Spy Before Death! Who would have thought that Jackson Haynes, a man so gentlemanly, was a spy sent to Lordran by Maple? Who would have thought that the poisoning incident that happened at Fifth Avenue Elementary School was the work of Jackson Haynes? Who could have imagined that Wace Thomson, the vice-president of the citys calligraphy and painting association, was also a spy, just like Jackson Haynes? But when these words came from Jun Chesters mouth. No one doubted it! Because he was Jun Chester! The Lord Chester of Lordran, the protector of Lordran, Jun Chester! For a moment, everyone at the scene was shocked. All were staring at Jun Chester in amazement, especially Germain Hyde. Who could have imagined that the man standing before him, rk Martin, was actually Jun Chester! But soon, Germain Hyde came to his senses, the man in front of him was indeed Jun Chester! Jun Chester smiled at the parents present. What, dont you want to fight with me? Just this one sentence. All the parents present were stirred up. Their blood was boiling! Having the chance to act in a y with Lord Chester of Lordran, and handling a spy from Maple! What a great honor!Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Germain Hyde was the first to express her opinion. In matters of national defense, there are no small matters! she dered. I am willing to cooperate! she added. A broader smile spread across Jun Chesters face. Thank you, Miss Hyde. Germain Hyde was embarrassed. Why didnt you say earlier that you are Jun Chester! You even called me to say you werenting! Now, look, youvee, and something big has happened! Jun Chester just smiled. I had no choice. Im too famous now. When its time to keep a low profile, I need to do just that. Germain Hyde was irritated. And you call this low profile? Jun Chester didnt respond. Germain Hyde pointed at Jun Chester and threatened him fiercely. Ill settle the score with youter! Most of the parents present didnt know that Jun Chester was once Germain Hydes student. Now, seeing Germain Hydes attitude towards Jun Chester, they were all nervous! Jun Chester pped his hands and finally said to everyone, Alright, next, everyone rx, pretend nothing happened, especially in front of Jackson Haynes. Hes still a big boss, hes still a gentleman! Everyone was on the verge of tears. How could they pretend nothing happened given the current situation? Jun Chester nced at Harold Pritchard next to him and ordered, Go take care of Wace Thomsons body. Harold Pritchard wore a bitter smile. Master, I Im a schr, Im a cultured person! Jun Chester red at Harold Pritchard. Enough with the nonsense! Harold Pritchard left with a sullen face. This scene shocked the parents present once again. They never expected that Harold Pritchard had such a master as Jun Chester! No wonder he didnt care about the position of president of the citys calligraphy and painting association. He had reached a state where he could ignore any position in the literary world! Half an hourter, the summer camp officially started. The first agenda was naturally to take the children to sketch in the botanical garden. Although the botanical garden was also in the exhibition park, they still had to take a bus to get there. The exhibition park was huge, like a national park. Its overall area wasparable to a county town. Here, without leaving the country, one could enjoy the beautiful scenery of different countries. The buses were specially driven over from Jackson Haynesspany. There were three in total. From this, one could see that if Jackson Hayness identity hadnt been exposed, he would have been seen as a great phnthropist in the eyes of many parents! Who could imagine that such a good person could be a murderous devil? Most importantly, he was a Maple spy lurking in Lordran! Under such circumstances, the parents who were riding in the same car with Jackson Haynes couldnt help but feel a deep-seated hatred for Jackson Haynes that they couldnt hide! At this moment, Jun Chester was sitting next to Jackson Haynes. Jackson Haynes also felt that the atmosphere in the car seemed a bit wrong. As for what was wrong Jackson Haynes couldnt quite put his finger on it. Germain Hyde was sitting in a seat in front of Jackson Haynes. Jackson Haynes was silent for a moment, then suddenly asked Germain Hyde, Miss Hyde, why havent I seen Mr. Thomson? He was just here, why is he gone? Germain Hyde steadied her nerves, and ambiguously said, He had an urgent matter and left. Jackson Haynes looked puzzled. Germain Hyde added, I heard that Harold Pritchard will also be participating in this summer camp. Mr. Thomson might have gone to pick up Harold Pritchard. Jackson Haynes was slightly taken aback, thenughed, Mr. Thomson is Mr. Pritchards student. Mr. Thomson is my uncle, you know? My uncle always tells me how much he admires Mr. Pritchard! Germain Hyde responded, Lordrans culture is profound, and Mr. Harold Pritchard is a master of it. Its natural for Mr. Thomson to admire him. Jackson Haynes chuckled lightly, not dwelling on the topic at hand. Suddenly, he pulled out a pair of swimming goggles from his backpack, handing them to Jun Chester nearby and saying earnestly, Mr. Martin, this is a pair of swimming goggles I had a friend bring from abroad. Would you like to give them a try? With these goggles on, even if you swim in the Living Water Lake in the botanical garden, you can clearly see the beautiful scenery at thekes bottom. Jun Chester epted them. He opened the packaging right there in front of Jackson Haynes and tried them on. Not bad, he chuckled. Seeing this, the smile on Jackson Haynes face deepened. However, at that moment, Jun Chester asked, If youre giving me your goggles, what will you use? Jackson Haynes took out another pair, saying with augh, I have another pair. Jun Chester took off the goggles he had just put on, looking at the pair in Jackson Haynes hand, and asked, May I see your goggles? What are they made of? Jackson Haynes chuckled, Exactly the same as yours! But as he spoke, there was a fleeting glimpse of malice in his eyes. If things went as nned, the man sitting next to him would be swimming in the next three hours ande into contact with the living water. Then, the extremely poisonous insect he had hidden in the mans goggles woulde to life, crawl into his eye socket and slowly devour his eyes. In the meantime, Jun Chester had already taken Jackson Haynes pair of goggles. Unbeknownst to anyone, he pressed the insect into the perimeter of the lens. Then, Jun Chester returned the goggles to Jackson Haynes, asking, Pretty good. Which country did you buy them in? Jackson Haynes smiled slightly, Maple. Jun Chester nodded, Maple is a good ce, but the people who grow up there are not good. Jackson Haynes chuckled, Mr. Martin, it seems you have a big misunderstanding about Maple. Jun Chester said, How so? In your eyes, is Maple a very wonderful country? Jackson Haynesughed, Of course, there is no better country in the world than Maple, especially Lordran! s, its a real shame that Maples attack on Lordran was not sessful back then! Every parent and teacher in the car heard Jackson Haynes words. Without exception, they were all outraged! Jun Chester, however, looked at Jackson Haynes with a smile, If Maple is so good, then you should go live in Maple. Jackson Haynesughed heartily, Actually, in my eyes, Lordran is part of Maple, because I personally believe that within a hundred years, Maple will attack Lordran again, and this time, it will be 100% sessful! Jun Chester asked, Why? Jackson Haynes chuckled mysteriously, Because the people of Lordran know nothing about Maple, I mean, about Maples true hidden strength. Jun Chester asked, Such as? Jackson Haynes looked at Jun Chester with a smile, Ill tell you after the swimmingpetition. Jun Chester chuckled lightly, not saying anything more. Just then, Jackson Haynes phone suddenly rang. Jackson Haynes looked at the iing call disy, stood up, and said with a smile, Im sorry, I need to take a call at the back. Jun Chester didnt stop him. Subsequently, Jackson Haynes, like a gentleman, walked towards the back of the car with his phone. As soon as Jackson Haynes left, Germain Hyde suddenly stood up, turned to look at Jun Chester, and said through gritted teeth in a low voice, You should kill him! As she spoke, her mature and gorgeous face was filled with anger. Because Jackson Haynes previous words hadpletely ignited Germain Hydes fury. Jun Chester, however, looked at Germain Hyde with a smile, Be patient, there are a few children sitting in the front of the car. We cant shed blood in front of children. Germain Hydes face was full of hatred, He really pisses me off! I never expected him to actually be a spy for Maple! He even dared to say that Lordran is part of Maple! Jun Chester smiled. I promise you, his death will be gruesome, and these parents at the scene will witness with their own eyes his descent into hell! Germain Hyde was just about to say something. Suddenly, the bus came to a halt. Although they had arrived at the botanical garden, three buses were blocked by a line of men in ck, obstructing the entrance to the gardens gate. At this point, Jackson Haynes, having just finished a phone call, jogged back to Germain Hyde and said, Miss Hyde, there has been a little mishap! Germain Hyde struggled to contain her animosity towards Jackson Haynes, and asked sharply, What mishap? Jackson Haynes answered gravely, I just received a message that the botanical garden has been booked for a private event. We today we definitely cannot get in! As he spoke, Jackson Haynes appeared very anxious. Because the booking of the botanical garden indirectly ruined his ns! Because if they could not enter the botanical garden, the swimmingpetition could not proceed as scheduled! And if the swimmingpetition could not proceed as nned, he would not be able toplete his task of poisoning rk Martin. So, at this moment, he was more anxious than Germain Hyde! But he did not know his anxiety was not about rushing Jun Chester to death, but rushing himself to death! At this moment, a powerful voice from a strong man at the front of the bus suddenly echoed, Go back where you came from. Today, the botanical garden has been reserved. Those who know better, leave! The voice was arrogant and menacing. Immediately, there was a stir among the parents in the bus. How could the vast botanical garden be booked? Who booked it? And if the botanical garden was really booked what about the childrens sketching activities? What about the parents swimming activities? Most importantly, everyone was still waiting to see Jackson Haynes die at the hands of Jun Chester! The botanical garden was booked at this critical moment! Which wealthy person booked it? It was really annoying! Chapter 230: Daddy! I was wrong! At this point, the bus driver had already gotten off to inquire about the situation. It turned out that the super celebrity Jessica Johnson from Lordran was shooting a promotional video here. Under such circumstances, a wealthy young man from Dirtmouth, who admired Jessica Johnson, was personally attending to her. And indeed, that wealthy young man had reserved the botanical garden. Of course, he did not book it for free. Each visitor who was blocked outside would receivepensation. The ticket price for the botanical garden was fifty dors, and the amount that the wealthy young manpensated the visitors was five hundred dors! A tenfold difference, he was indeed wealthy and mboyant! Few people could resist such temptation. Up to now, hundreds of visitors had receivedpensation! At present, the men in ck blocking the buses were the ones representing the rich young man, responsible for distributing money outside the gate. Each of them had a stack of bills in their hands. But having distributed money up to this point, they obviously did not want to continue doing so! In a word! After scaring people away, they can put the remaining money into their own pockets, isnt that great? Moreover, they were now facing the passengers in a total of three buses! How much more money would this cost? When the parents in the bus learned of the situation, although they were all furious, they still dared not speak out. What rich young man? For the sake of courting the superstar Jessica Johnson, he was so extravagant? However, as the head of the strong men revealed the name of the rich young man, all the parents closed their mouths. Our young master is named Curtis Smith! Upon hearing this name, all the parents at the scene, apart from Jun Chester, were dumbfounded. Curtis Smiths name was just that of a rich young man in the area. But his father, William Smith, was world-renowned! That was the boxing champion, William Smith! It was said that William Smith was also rted to the Myers family in the capital! Truly royal rtives! Even Jun Chester, Im afraid, couldnt afford to offend him, right? Jun Chester, although a lord of Lordran, the god of the army! Yet he is not a rtive of the Supreme Lord! What about William Smith? He indeed has close ties with the Supreme Lord! It seems that today I really cant get into this botanical garden! Not only are the parents on the scene helpless, even Jackson Haynes has given up. Who would have thought his good deeds would be ruined by the son of William Smith! But he cant show the slightest anger! What to do next? If he cant even get into the botanical garden, how can he talk about poisoning rk Martin? rk Martin cant be poisoned! How to exin to Laurie Harris? Thinking about this, Jackson Haynes was almost anxious to death. Little did he know, Jackson Haynes no longer needed toplete the mission. Because Laurie Harris has already been killed by Jun Chester. At this time, Germain Hyde, as the principal of Fifth Avenue Elementary School, was negotiating with the leader of the ck-clothed men with a pleasant face. The ck-clothed man coldly said, Quit your nonsense, leave here quickly. If you disturb my young master, you wont be able to leave! Jun Chester, who had already gotten out of the car, hadnt said a word. Now, he had walked aside and dialed a number. The person on the other end of the line was the superstar Jessica Johnson. Hello, who is this? From the other end of the phone came Jessica Johnsons soft voice. She sounded a bit confused. Because apart from her family and a few good friends, no one knew her private number. While Jessica Johnson was puzzled, Jun Chester calmly said, Its me, Jun Chester. Upon hearing this, Jessica Johnson on the other end of the phone was stunned for a good three to four seconds before she responded in a flustered manner. Mr. Chester? You you called me, any instructions? Jessica Johnson knew Jun Chesters identity, and had witnessed Jun Chesters abilities. To tell the truth, Jessica Johnson, although the dream lover of all men in Lordran! But she herself has already regarded Jun Chester as her dream lover! How many sleepless nights, Jun Chesters image would appear in her mind. Its a pity she is just an actress. Although very famous. But in front of Jun Chester, she is as humble as grass. Jessica Johnson never thought. Jun Chester! He would actually call her personally. Was it because he had just watched her new movie? Did he like her brilliant performance in that movie? Would he like her because he liked the character she yed, so he fell in love with her again? Thinking wildly like this, Jessica Johnsons cheeks are already red. However, the reply Jessica Johnson got was Im at the entrance of the botanical garden, you,e out. This sentence made Jessica Johnson climax on the spot. Unexpectedly, Jun Chester, he knew she was filming a promotional video in the citys botanical garden, and he came to visit her personally. Okay, okay, Mr. Chester You wait for me for a while, Ill prepare. Jun Chester was a little stunned, feeling that Jessica Johnsons tone was a bit abnormal. What are you preparing for? Arent you shooting a promotional video in the botanical garden? Well, if youre busy, you can let Curtis Smithe out. Jessica Johnson on the other end of the phone was surprised. You how do you know Mr. Smith is also here? You must not misunderstand, Mr. Smith and I are just friends, we we have nothing. Upon hearing this, Jun Chester frowned more tightly, and said lightly. I dont care about the rtionship between you two, Curtis Smiths security guard is blocking my way. Jessica Johnson was dumbfounded. Ah? What, what way?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Jun Chester said impatiently. Pass the phone to Curtis Smith! Jessica Johnson on the other end of the phone was dumbfounded, but in the end she gave the phone to Curtis Smith. And said, Its Mr. Chester, Jun Chesters call, your people, are blocking Mr. Chester at the gate. Curtis Smith was struck by lightning. Then, Curtis Smith didnt even dare to answer the phone, he directly ran to a sports car. Rushing to the entrance of the botanical garden like a race against time. At this moment, Jun Chester had returned to the man named Leader, who was dressed in ck. Disappear from my sight immediately, or bear the consequences! The man in ck was taken aback, then he cursed and grumbled. Who the hell are you? Did I not make myself clear just now? My young master, Curtis Smith, has booked this ce Do you understand what that means? Jun Chester squinted his eyes. Without wasting any more words, he raised his hand and struck the man in ck in the face. Smack! The man in ck was instantly knocked to the ground. All the parents present at the scene widened their eyes. Nobody expected Jun Chester would dare to hit someone! It was one thing to hit just anyone. This man in ck was part of the Smith family, one of the four major families in Dirtmouth! Amid the shock of everyone, the roar of a sports car suddenly echoed from within the botanical garden. In a sh, the silver sports car executed a beautiful drift and stopped in front of Jun Chester. The next moment, Curtis Smith, who didnt dare to look at Jun Chesters face, got out of the car and immediately knelt in front of Jun Chester. He screamed hysterically! Dad! I was wrong! Chapter 231 – Lingering Execution! From the moment Curtis Smith learned that Jun Chester was outside the botanical garden gate, he sprinted to his sports car like a hundred-meter dash, then drove straight to the main entrance of the botanical garden, got out of the car, and knelt in front of Jun Chester. He yelled out. Dad! I was wrong! All in one breath! He didnt waste a single second during this process. Stunned! At this moment, everyone present was stunned! Especially those men in ck who just saw Jun Chester p their leader to the ground, they were about to teach Jun Chester a lesson! Their young master suddenly drove over in a sports car, got out of the car, and knelt in front of Jun Chester! Then he yelled out! Dad! I was wrong! What was going on? All the parents present widened their eyes, their eyeballs almost popping out! Curtis Smith! The rtive of the Supreme Lord! Kneeling to Jun Chester? This was too crazy! Could it be that Jun Chester had an affair with Curtis Smiths mother? Otherwise Why would Curtis Smith call Jun Chester Dad? Curtis Smith, who was kneeling on the ground, didnt dare to raise his head and spoke again. Dad! I didnt know you woulde! I was wrong! As soon as he said this, the scene went silent. Nobody expected such a thing to happen! Jun Chester looked down at Curtis Smith and frowned, Are you crazy? Hearing Jun Chesters voice, Curtis Smith shook his head repeatedly. Im not crazy! You You are my father! After the Ocean Hall incidentst time, my father said that if I ever see you again, I should treat you like my biological father, so you are more of a father to me than my own father! Jun Chester was speechless. Everyone else was still puzzled. Ocean Hall incident? What happened at Ocean Hall? Jun Chester coldly looked at Curtis Smith and said, Raise your head and look at me. Curtis Smith shook his head and said, No! Im not worthy to look at you! Jun Chester was speechless again. At this moment, one of the men in ck next to Curtis Smith suddenly spoke. Young Master, did you mistake someone else for Jun Chester? Curtis Smith replied. I didnt mistake anyone, I remember my fathers voice! The man in ck who had just spoken clearly had also participated in the event held at Ocean Hallst time. He knew that the person Curtis Smith feared the most in his life was Jun Chester! However the young man standing in front of their young master He was not Jun Chester at all! Their young master! He had clearly knelt to the wrong person! Thinking of this, the man in ck plucked up the courage to remind Curtis Smith again. Young Master, the man you are kneeling to is not Jun Chester! Curtis Smith paused and finally dared to raise his head and look at Jun Chesters face. Curtis Smiths face turned red. Indeed, he had knelt to the wrong person. Meanwhile, the expressions on the faces of the other parents present were as colorful as they could be, because they knew the man disguised as rk Martin was none other than Jun Chester! At that moment, Curtis Smith had regained hisposure. He red at Jun Chester and shouted, Who are you? Jun Chester, although he had not resumed his own appearance, waved the smartphone in his hand at Curtis Smith. He also casually showed Curtis the wedding ring on his other hand. Curtis Smiths face drastically changed again. He recognized the wedding ring on Jun Chesters left ring finger! And the young man in front of him had even waved his phone at him! What did this mean? It was clear without having to think about it! Thud! Curtis Smith fell to his knees once again, shouting loudly, Dad! I was really wrong this time! Jun Chester narrowed his eyes and asked, Can we go into the botanical garden now? Curtis Smith was taken aback. Dad! Please go ahead! Jun Chester didnt say anything else and turned back to the bus. The crowd was stunned, especially Jackson Haynes, who was full of question marks in his mind. What was going on? Curtis Smith might have been sympathetic towards Jun Chester, but he clearly knew that the man standing in front of him was not Jun Chester Why was he still acting so shocked? But no matter what, it was good that the bus could finally enter the botanical garden! In just a moment, many parents, along with numerous teachers and students from Fifth Avenue Elementary School, returned to the bus. The three buses gradually drove into the botanical garden. This time, Germain Hyde sat next to Jun Chester, furrowing his brows and asking, What just happened? Curtis Smith, why was he so scared of you? Jun Chester countered, Is that important? Germain Hyde was taken aback, unsure of how to respond. Jackson Haynes was sitting in a seat to the left of Jun Chester. After looking at Jun Chester for a while, Jackson Haynes suddenly asked, Mr. Martin, do you know Mr. Chester? Jun Chester smiled, Why do you ask? Jackson Haynes chuckled, If you werent a friend of Jun Chester, Mr. Smith wouldnt have been so scared of you just now. Jun Chesterughed and asked, From the sound of it, do you also know Jun Chester? Jackson Haynes replied, Of course I do. Jun Chester narrowed his eyes and asked, How did you meet him? Jackson Haynes cryptically smiled and said, I cant tell you that, because soon, Jun Chester will definitelye looking for you, and then he can tell you himself. This statement, ordinary to others, meant something else entirely to Jun Chester. From Jackson Haynes perspective, his words were also loaded with hidden meanings. Jackson Haynes still hadnt seen through Jun Chesters disguise. In Jackson Haynes eyes, rk Martin sitting to his right was about to die! After rk Martin died, Jun Chester would also be killed at tomorrows Medical Conference by the Thompson family! So were his words just now problematic in any way? Not at all! With these thoughts, Jackson Haynes looked out the bus window in a good mood. He could already see theke in the botanical garden. In a while, as soon as rk Martin went into the water, he would surely die! When that happened, there would definitely be chaos at the scene! It was truly troublesome! If he had brought more poison with him, all the people here today would have to die! That would be quite an achievement! He alone would have killed so many lowly people of Lordran! If the ruler of Maple knew about this, he would surely reward him handsomely! If the master of Blue Sword knew about this, his status in Blue Sword would certainly improve significantly!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Unfortunately today, he could only kill one person! Thinking of this, a trace of mncholy appeared on Jackson Haynes face. Then, he looked at Jun Chester again and suddenly asked, Mr. Martin, do you think a persons eye could be eaten away bit by bit by a bacterium-like bug? Jun Chester smiled, Yes. Jackson Haynes was taken aback. Why? Thats a bug as tiny as a bacterium, invisible to the naked eye. Why would you think that a persons eyeball could be eaten by such a tiny bug? Jun Chester responded with a smile, Because you said so. Jackson Haynes burst intoughter, Mr. Martin, thats amusing! The bus had slowly stopped by theke, and numerous parents and students began to disembark. Almost immediately, their attention was drawn to a film crew not far away. Most importantly, among the crew was the famous star Jessica Johnson. There were exmations from the crowd. Wow! Jessica Johnson! Thats really the big star Jessica Johnson! Miss Johnson is actually here! Jessica Johnson had noticed themotion but, after looking around, she couldnt find Jun Chester. She felt a pang of disappointment. Jessica Johnson didnt know that rk Martin in the crowd was Jun Chester. Jun Chester started walking towards Jessica Johnson, but was stopped by a middle-aged woman. Sir, Im sorry, our Miss Johnson is filming a promotional video here. Please dont approach, she said. Without saying a word, Jun Chester dialed Jessica Johnsons number. At that moment, Jun Chester and Jessica Johnson were only about twenty meters apart. Upon hearing her phone ring, Jessica Johnson was slightly startled and quickly answered. Mr. Chester! Are you in the botanical garden? Jun Chester, looking at Jessica Johnson not far away, answered with a smile, I am, but I was stopped by your manager. Jessica Johnson looked around for her manager and saw her blocking a young man. Upon seeing the young man holding up his phone, Jessica Johnson was shocked. Could this be Mr. Chester? How could this be Mr. Chester! Before Jessica Johnson could say anything else, Jun Chester said into the phone, Im in disguise. Jessica Johnson finally realized. The young man not far away was actually Jun Chester! Jessica Johnsons face was still full of shock. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, she ran up to Jun Chester. They were still on the phone. Mr. Chester You How did you disguise yourself like this? Yourepletely different from before! Jessica Johnson asked incredulously. Jun Chester hung up the phone and replied, Miss Johnson, I need a favor. Please arrange for the children who came with me to be taken to your film crews studio. I have something to do here thats not suitable for children to witness. Jessica Johnson looked puzzled. Jun Chester smiled, Consider it a favor I owe you. Jessica Johnson was ttered! The others on the scene were astonished to see Jun Chester chatting with the big star Jessica Johnson. Especially the parents from Fifth Avenue Elementary School. They couldnt believe it. Jessica Johnson, although a big star, how could she know Jun Chester, a hero? No wonder she had no scandals. She turned out to be a friend of Jun Chester! Subsequently, with Jessica Johnsons help, all the children from Fifth Avenue Elementary School were guided to a nearby studio! Just as the children disappeared, the smile on Jun Chesters face faded. He walked towards Jackson Haynes in the crowd with a cold expression. At this time, Jackson Haynes, still in the dark,ughed at Jun Chester, saying, Mr. Martin, lets change into our swimsuits and have a swim to warm up! But Jun Chester said, I forgot to tell you, I cant swim. Why dont you give me a demonstration? Jackson Hayness expression suddenly froze. You cant swim? Why didnt you say so earlier? But Jun Chesters next words made Jackson Hayness entire body go stiff. What, cant Felix Jefferson swim either? Jackson Hayness eyes widened. He hadnt expected that rk Martin would know his real name! He How did he know? When did he find out? At that moment, Jun Chester loudly asked all the parents from Fifth Avenue Elementary School who were present. Since the spy from the enemy country is causing trouble within my borders of Lordran, what kind of punishment should befall him? The parents responded. Skin him! Pull out his tendons! Lingchi! Make him wish he was dead! The voice was thunderous! It was the voice of the crowd! At that moment, Felix Jefferson understood everything. His face was as white as a sheet! His eyes wide open! He couldnt believe it! He had be the target of public criticism! The crew on site had no idea what was happening. What what was going on? Felix Jefferson looked at Jun Chester in horror. When when did you find out about my identity? Jun Chesterughed coldly. I thought you were going to argue a bit more. As he spoke, Jun Chester resumed his true form. Felix Jeffersons eyes widened. Jun Chester? Youre Jun Chester?! Jun Chester grabbed Felix Jeffersons throat and slowly raised it. In an instant, Felix Jeffersons neck had thinned by three full circles. Such arge head had also grown by three circles. Felix Jeffersons face turned purple and ck, but he couldnt say a word. At that moment, a de suddenly appeared in Jun Chesters hand. Jun Chester asked slowly. Did you personally poison Fifth Avenue Elementary School?! Felix Jefferson didnt answer. One cut. It passed over Felix Jeffersons eyes. Jun Chester asked again. How many people have you killed in Lordran?! Felix Jefferson didnt answer. Another cut. Jun Chester asked yet again. Is Lordran part of Maple?! Felix Jefferson didnt answer. A third cut. Jun Chester continued to ask. Do you deserve to be Lingchi?! Felix Jefferson didnt answer. A fourth cut. Chapter 232: Jun Chester and the Dog Intense pain struck! Felix Jefferson, whose throat was being squeezed by Jun Chester, couldnt even scream! Blood was constantly flowing down Felix Jeffersons face. Flesh was constantly falling from Felix Jeffersons face. After a moment, Felix Jefferson, who had been sentenced to extreme punishment, was finally dropped by Jun Chester. But at this moment, Felix Jefferson still couldnt scream! Because his vocal cords had been cut by Jun Chester! At this point, Felix Chester. He was in total darkness. His eyes had been blinded by Jun Chester with his de. But even so, Felix Jeffersons eyes were still in extreme pain. Because there was a worm. Slowly eating his eyes. His eyes were slowly shrinking, and the worm in his eye socket was slowly growing. This is self-inflicted, not worth living! This scene shocked everyone present. Especially the parents present! Nobody expected that Lord Chester would publicly execute Felix Jefferson, the spy! At this point. Famous star Jessica Johnson had already sent the children to the studio, and when she came out, she saw this scene. Jessica Johnson, a woman who had been spoiled since childhood, had never seen such a spectacle? More importantly she faints at the sight of blood. Seeing Felix Jeffersons miserable state, she was scared stiff and copsed on the ground. Not just Jessica Johnson. Many people on the scene were shocked by this scene. On the scene Only a gentle breeze was blowing from theke. Such a beautiful scene, yet such a horrifying event, it was suffocating. Jun Chester looked down at Felix Jefferson from a high ce. With a wave of his hand, the flesh and blood next to Felix Jefferson, like ashes blown by a strong wind, fell into the sewer by theke. Then, Jun Chester grabbed Felix Jeffersons clothes. He rose from the ground. Where hended, was a hundred meters away on the surface of theke. This scene was shocking. Jun Chester didnt stop, he walked along theke, stepping on the water, and finallynded on a small ind in the middle of theke. Then, Jun Chester hung Felix Jefferson on a big tree. He spoke slowly. Youve done a lot of evil, Im going to skin you and pull out your tendons, let the wind blow for three days, and the sun to expose you for three days, do you think you will die? Felix Jefferson couldnt speak. Now, Felix Jefferson didnt even have the right to beg for mercy! Jun Chester spoke once more. You will not die! Not only will you not die, but I will also pick a ce to lock you up and let you live out your natural life! These were the most horrifying words Felix Jefferson had ever heard in his life! Not to die? The oue of not dying was a fate worse than death! Moreover, today was just his first day of living a fate worse than death! Who knows how much time had passed.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jun Chester finally left the undeveloped little ind and returned across theke. He reappeared in front of the numerous parents on the shore. At this moment In the eyes of the many parents. Jun Chester! Like a god, like a devil! As for the children from Fifth Avenue Elementary who hade to participate in the summer camp. They were now under the supervision of Harold Pritchard sketching theke scenery! At this moment, no one dared to approach Jun Chester anymore! Even Germain Hyde, who was once Jun Chesters primary school teacher, and Elizabeth, who was once Jun Chesters primary school ssmate, did not dare. But Jun Chester walked towards the two with a smile. The matter is settled, I wont stay here any longer, Ill go first. Germain Hyde opened his mouth, but did not say a word. Then, without saying anything more, Jun Chester began to walk slowly towards the entrance of the botanical garden along thekeside. Not until he had walked far away did a middle-aged man suddenly bow to Jun Chesters retreating figure. In his eyes, there was nothing but fanatic adoration for Jun Chester! In the crowd, Curtis Smith suddenly thought of something and quickly chased after Jun Chester. Dad, I have something to tell you! This Dad was extremely natural. Anyone who didnt know would really think that Jun Chester was Curtis Smiths father! Jun Chester turned his head to look at Curtis Smith, only frowning and scolding him when thetter ran in front of him. If you dare to call me that again, I will lock you up. Curtis Smith gave a bitter smile. I just respect you! Jun Chester said with a stern face. Whats the matter? Looking around, Curtis Smith suddenly whispered. I suspect that someone wants to harm you at the Medical Conference being held here tomorrow! Jun Chester was slightly taken aback. Why do you say that? Curtis Smith exined. The Medical Conference is being held in this city this time, and our Smith family is responsible for some of the peripheral decoration projects. I went to the site to inspect the project yesterday and inadvertently heard a sentence. Someone at the site asked the construction workers to open another entrance to the Medical Conference at the entrance of the expo center, and to put up a sign at the entrance of that passageway, and to write a sentence on it. Jun Chester and dog, exclusive passageway! After hearing Curtis Smiths words, Jun Chesters eyes turned cold. Curtis Smith quickly spoke again. The person who made this request seemed to be a woman. Yes, someone initially addressed her as Miss Mills, but the woman said at the time that she is now Miss Thompson! I was a bit confused at the time! Later I had someone check it out and found out that she was actually the daughter of the Mills family in the capital, named Selina Mills. Later, she was sent abroad by the Mills family and changed her name to Selina Thompson! Jun Chesters face was as cold as ake. Selina Mills Could it be, the Mills family? But why did she change her name? While Jun Chester was thinking about this, Curtis Smiths face suddenly changed dramatically, and he suddenly pointed to a spot behind Jun Chester. Its her, damn it, I was just about to have someone catch her yesterday, but she disappeared unexpectedly, and now shes appeared here! Jun Chester instinctively turned his head to look. He saw a woman in red carrying a wooden box, walking towards a willow tree by theke. She was about two hundred meters away from him. At this moment, Curtis Smith suddenly rolled up his sleeves, his face full of indignation. Im going to teach her a lesson right now! She must be that stinky woman from yesterday, I recognize the red dress shes wearing! Jun Chester spoke in a cold tone. You should step back. Curtis Smith was taken aback, then affirmed. Yes! After saying this, Curtis Smith quickly ran back the way he came. Jun Chester walked towards the woman in red. At this moment, the woman had already ced the wooden box she had been carrying on the ground and opened it to reveal a canvas board. Was she nning to paint by theke? Jun Chester didnt stop his steps and continued towards the woman in red. With the willows swaying, the woman in red set up her canvas, indeed appearing as though she intended to paint by theke. After a quick nce, Jun Chester confirmed that she was undoubtedly a practitioner, and not just any practitioner, but a rare, top-tier one at that. But why couldnt she hear his footsteps? With this question in mind, Jun Chester approached to within about 50 meters of the woman in red. It was at this moment that she abruptly turned around and looked at Jun Chester. Simultaneously, Jun Chester finally got a clear view of her face. For a moment, Jun Chester was frozen in ce! Her appearance wasparable to a celestial fairy descending to the mortal world C breathtakingly beautiful! However, there seemed to be something wrong with her eyes, ack of sparkle in her gaze. It appeared as though she was blind. As Jun Chester took a few more steps closer, he noticed something else. Not only was the woman blind, but it seemed her hearing was impaired as well. In her left ear was a small hearing aid! At this point, the woman in red had turned back around. She seemed to be paying no mind to Jun Chester. Although blind, her every move was as normal as anyone elses. She began to draw on her canvas, each stroke unique and full of character. This scene aroused Jun Chesters curiosity. A blind woman painting? Who exactly was she? Could it be was she the woman named Selina Mills that Curtis Smith had talked about? Jun Chester watched her from a distance for a while before continuing to approach. But just as he lifted his foot, the womans hand suddenly twitched. A pencil shot out, embedding itself in the ground before Jun Chesters feet. Then, the woman in red spoke softly. Leave quickly, or else death! Chapter 233: An Emotionless Blind Female Assassin! With the woman in reds words, the air around her for several meters became cold, filled with palpable killing intent. However, Jun Chester wasnt annoyed by this, but became even more curious about the woman in red. A blind woman, with impaired hearing, able to reach such a level of cultivation, it was truly unthinkable! Jun Chester smiled at the woman in red and spoke calmly, This is a public ce, not your home. Youre painting here, and Im just passing by. Youre threatening me to leave isnt that a bit inappropriate? The woman in red slightly furrowed her brows, a hint of confusion shing across her face. This man, who had suddenly appeared not far from her, wasnt scared off by her actions! How could this be? Could he also be a practitioner? But no, she hadnt sensed any cultivation aura from him. His breathing pattern was no different from an ordinary persons. Could it be was her hearing aid outdated? While the woman in red was thinking this, Jun Chester first picked up the pencil that had been embedded in the ground, then he suddenly moved, silently appearing in front of the woman in red. She had no idea. Jun Chester took a detailed look at her cheek. Beautiful! And unrealistically so! Her appearance was on par with his wife, Lyvia, utterly wless! Her face was like white jade, her hair like a waterfall, and her lips were like fire! Although her eyescked luster, they still gave off a sense that she was above the mundane world! Jun Chester scrutinized her eyes once again. It seemed she wasnt born blind At that moment, the woman in red spoke again. I dont like having someone stand not far from me while Im drawing. Besides, Im in a terrible mood today. You should leave, she said. Jun Chester chuckled lightly, Thats hardly fair. You cant just threaten someones life because youre in a bad mood, can you? Upon hearing these words, the woman in red was taken aback. She hadnt expected Jun Chester to have silently appeared in front of her, when just moments ago hed been tens of meters away. What on earth was going on? Had her hearing aid broken? As the woman in red pondered this, Jun Chester casually handed her pencil back to her with a smile. Dont just throw your pencil away. How else will you continue drawing? The moment the pencil touched her fingers, the woman in red reacted as if shed been confronted by a formidable enemy. Almost reflexively, she stepped back several paces, adopting a defensive stance. Who are you, really? she demanded. Jun Chester answered with a smile, Dont worry, Im just an ordinary passerby. The woman in red was momentarily speechless. Jun Chester, still smiling, asked her, And you? Who might you be? Judging by your state, it seems youre a practitioner! For a moment, the woman in red found it difficult to ascertain whether Jun Chester was friend or foe. After a significant pause, she introduced herself. My name is Selina Thompson. Im from the Thompson family. Her candor wasnt due to ack of tact. Rather, she wanted to gauge Jun Chesters depth. If he recognized the Thompson family, it would mean he was a practitioner too. As long as he was a fellow practitioner, no matter how skilled, he wouldnt threaten her, because she had the backing of the entire Thompson family. In the world of practitioners, no one dared to cross the Thompson family. Jun Chester raised an eyebrow, and suddenly smiled. Shouldnt you be called Selina Mills? At his words, a chill ran down Selinas spine. Who exactly was this man? How did he know her previous name?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jun Chesters smile remained unchanged as he stared unblinkingly at the woman in red. Your ent doesnt sound like you grew up in Lordran. So, why have youe to Lordran? With a shocking response, Selina said, I came to Lordran to kill. Jun Chester asked, Who is your target? She replied, Jun Chester. At her words, Jun Chester fell silent for a moment and then smiled. What a coincidence. I am Jun Chester. As he said this, Jun Chester suddenly snatched the pencil from Selinas hand. He then pointed the sharp tip of the pencil at her throat. With a light scratch, the pencils tip could cut like a knife, ending her life instantly. Selina was stunned andpletely immobilized. It was hard to believe the man standing before her was Jun Chester. It was even harder to believe that, as a practitioner of her caliber, she had no opportunity or right to fight back against Jun Chester. Was he really Jun Chester? These thoughts ran through her mind as sweat trickled down her beautiful cheeks. Jun Chester looked at Selina and continued, We have no grudges against each other. Why do you want to kill me? Who instructed you to do this? Selina dared not speak. Jun Chesters tone changed, he said coldly, Speak! Just as he finished his sentence, Selina turned and, in the blink of an eye, leapt into theke. With a ssh, she stirred up the water. Just as Jun Chester hesitated whether to pursue her, a red figure, like a flying fish, darted hundreds of meters away across the surface of theke. At that moment, Jun Chester moved his foot and vanished, silentlynding on the surface of theke. However, afternding on theke, he didnt chase after Selina. He stopped not far from the shore. His gaze fell on the exact spot where the woman in red had just dived into the water. The spot was about five meters away from the shore. Looking at that location, a faint smile appeared on Jun Chesters face. Because after the woman in red had swum a hundred meters away, she had actually sunk a few meters down and swum back the same way. Moreover, her return speed was even faster! Clearly, this was a very smart woman. She understood clearly that the most dangerous ce could also be the safest. Unfortunately for her, Jun Chester was even smarter. At this moment, the woman in red had sunk to the bottom of the water near the shore, one hand supporting herself against the bank, the other gripping her hair. She acted in this manner naturally out of fear that her hair would float up and give her away. Fortunately for her, even the nearest part of theke to the shore was three to four meters deep! Now squatting at the bottom of the water, she waspletely undetected! Even if Jun Chester was smart, she doubted he would think that she had swum back the same way. Next, all she had to do was wait. Wait for Jun Chester to leave. And she waited for more than half an hour. Throughout the process, the woman in red remained crouched at the bottom of the water. Both her patience and the oxygen in her body were slowly ebbing away. Finally, with a ssh, the woman in red emerged from the water. She took a deep breath, simultaneously using her skin to sense any disturbances around her. After a close examination, she detected no movements. However, unbeknownst to her, Jun Chester stood on the shore at that very moment, watching her from above. For as long as the woman in red held her breath underwater, Jun Chester stood by the shore. As he watched her head emerge from the water, Jun Chester let out a sigh. It was a pity that such a smart and formidable woman hade to kill him Who had sent her? The Thompson family? Jun Chester felt that something was off. The woman in red then lightly jumped onto the shore, supporting herself with the stone edge of theke. At that moment, Jun Chester, who stood beside her, was dumbfounded. As the beauty emerged from the water, her red dress clung to her body, entuating her figure to perfection. Most importantly, this woman was not like the typical city girls who wore tight undergarments beneath their clothes! Just as Jun Chester was caught off guard, the woman in red shook vigorously, and all the water on her was shaken off. Even the water on her clothes was mostly shaken off. Then, the woman in red swiftly departed. From start to finish, she had no idea that Jun Chester was right beside her. After the woman in red had left, Jun Chester naturally followed, but not too closely. He maintained a distance of about a hundred meters from the woman in red. Jun Chester thought to himself, was it appropriate to treat a blind woman this way? After all, she was visually impaired! But he quickly dismissed this thought C even if she was blind, she hade to kill him! This matter needed to be thoroughly investigated! Eventually, the woman in red left the botanical garden. Once she was outside the gate, she took out her mobile phone. But obviously, her phone had been waterlogged and was no longer functional. The woman in red, as a blind woman, couldnt help but look a bit anxious. Just then, Jun Chester once again posed as an ordinary passerby and walked up to the woman in red. He deliberately changed his tone of speech. Miss, do you need any help? I am a staff member from the botanical garden. Facing Jun Chester, the woman in red said irritably, No need! Jun Chester smiled. Alright, but it seemed like you were trying to make a call just now. My phone has a function for the visually impaired. Are you sure you dont need help? Thedy in red hesitated, her face stern as she coldly said, Then make a call for me. Jun Chester smiled and responded, Alright, please tell me the number you wish to dial. Thedy in red quickly recited a series of digits. Jun Chester dialed them in. Soon, a womans voice came through from the other end of the line, Whos this? Upon hearing this voice, Jun Chester momentarily froze. It wasnt very familiar, but it was unmistakably the voice of Kiki, the woman they had met previously in Dirtmouth. Even now, Jun Chester remembered the note Kiki had left for him in Dirtmouth. Jun Chester, its surprising that you could stealthily appear by my side, the note read. Indeed, you have the qualifications to be my future husband. Now it seems that since youve discovered my plot, Ash Chester must be dead, right? It doesnt matter, he was just a little girl. As for my plot, even if you know about it, it doesnt matter. It has simply changed from a covert operation to an overt one. Three dayster, at the Medical Conference in this city, Ill be waiting for you! With these thoughts in mind, Jun Chesters smile deepened. At this moment, Selina Thompson snatched the phone from Jun Chesters hands and said into it, Its me, Kiki! On the other end, Kiki sounded somewhat surprised. Why did you change your number? Selina Thompson replied solemnly, Listen, Kiki, Im in trouble. Big trouble. Where are you now? We need to meet up so I can fill you in. After a moment of silence, Kiki replied lightly, City Hall. Selina Thompson responded, Alright, Ill be right there. After hanging up, she turned to Jun Chester and said, Thank you for letting me use your phone but now, I need to get to City Hall to meet someone. I cant see very well, could you take me there? Feigning surprise, Jun Chester grinned. I have my own work to do and cant get away just now. Selina Thompson simply said, Ill pay. Jun Chester hesitated, then asked, How much? Pursing her lips, Selina Thompson offered, A thousand. Jun Chesterughed. Actually, it doesnt matter about the money. I just want to help, especially someone like you who has trouble getting around. Selina Thompsons face fell, and she quietly said, Well lets go then. Still smiling, Jun Chester said, Wait a minute, Ill hail a cab for you. Selina Thompson nodded. Soon, Jun Chester had gged down a taxi and held the door open for Selina Thompson. Once seated, Selina Thompson politely asked, Sir, may I ask your name? There arent many good Samaritans like you these days. Jun Chester simply smiled. Im in the habit of doing good deeds without leaving a name. Selina Thompson paused, then sighed softly. I never thought that there would be someone as kind as you in Lordran. My name is Selina Thompson Its a pity we cant be friends. Narrowing his eyes, Jun Chester asked, Why not? A sh of sadness crossed Selina Thompsons pretty face as she murmured, From a young age, Ive always been an emotionless assassin. Chapter 234: Why Kill? Belief! From childhood, Ive been an emotionless killer As Selina Thompson spoke these words, she didnt seem to be joking at all, but rather was extremely serious. However, to Jun Chesters ears, it sounded somewhat absurd. For a moment, he didnt know how to respond to Selina Thompson. The taxi driver subconsciously nced at Selina Thompson seated in the back seat. Unable to hold back augh, he said to Jun Chester, Brother, your girlfriend is not only beautiful but also so adorable. Youre a lucky man. Jun Chester was speechless. Selina Thompsons expression turned somewhat strange. The taxi driver sighed, What a pity, shes blind. Its truly a cause for sympathy. Jun Chester, with a straight face, replied, Shes not my girlfriend. The taxi driver chuckled, She will be. Trust me, before driving taxis, I worked at a matchmakingpany. Ive seen many couples destined to be together. I think, you two, are fated! Jun Chester remained silent. The taxi driver continued, Brother, do you believe in fate? Jun Chester still didnt speak.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The taxi driver chuckled again, Brother, youre too shy. I think, in such a big world, its rare to meet such a beautiful girl. You should seize this opportunity, take the initiative, and youll find happiness. Jun Chester, keeping a stern face, replied, Im married, thank you. The taxi driver was taken aback, and feigned a cough, saying no more. In the back seat, Selina Thompsons face had grown cold. Suddenly, the taxi driver turned to look at Selina Thompson and asked, Girl, where are you from? Selina Thompsons face remained icy. The taxi driverughed awkwardly, Just making conversation. We still have some way to go! By the way, dont judge me as just a taxi driver. Actually I own three buildings at home. Yes, three! Im single too, a true diamond bachelor! Selina Thompsons expression had turned sour. The taxi driver cleared his throat and asked another question, Are you single? Do you believe in love at first sight? To be honest, the moment you got in the car, I was stunned by your beauty. Ive never seen such a beautiful Before the taxi driver could finish, Selina Thompson suddenly made a move. She ced a sharp dagger against the taxi drivers neck, threatening coldly, If you say another word, Ill kill you! The taxi driver was terrified. Selina Thompson snorted coldly and withdrew the dagger. Jun Chester frowned at Selina Thompson, just a moment ago, he was about to intervene. Because even though Selina Thompsons dagger was fast, it wasnt faster than Jun Chesters hand. If the drivers blood had touched Selina Thompsons dagger, even a tiny bit, it would mean Selina Thompson would instantly be a dead person. Jun Chester was silent for a while then, pretending to be a bit frightened, he asked Selina Thompson, Are you really a killer? Selina Thompson answered softly, A professional one. Jun Chester asked curiously, How much do you earn for killing a person? Selina Thompson replied, At my level of expertise as a killer, its no longer about money. Jun Chesters expression turned strange, Then what is it for? Selina Thompson thought seriously for a moment before answering softly, Belief. Jun Chester was speechless once more. After a moment of silence, Selina Thompson suddenly asked Jun Chester, Stranger, do you think the world is beautiful? Jun Chester was taken aback, then replied, As beautiful as you, but also as dangerous as you. Selina Thompson was also taken aback, then fell silent for a moment before asking seemingly out of the blue, I heard youre married. So do you love your wife? Without hesitation, Jun Chester replied, Yes. Selina Thompson smiled. Intuition tells me, youre ordinary, but, youre interesting. For instance, when I ask you, is this world beautiful? No one would respond to me the way you just did. Jun Chester became increasingly curious about Selina Thompson, this blind woman, and gave a smallugh. The world is indeed as beautiful as you are, and as dangerous as you are, and even more so mncholic, like you. Selina Thompson furrowed her brows. Mncholic? You think Im pitiful? Jun Chester spoke slowly. Mncholy and pity are two different things. Selina Thompson stayed silent for a moment, her red lips parting slightly. I said before, we wouldnt be friends. But now, you are my friend. Jun Chester joked. Friend or not, you still have to pay me for the ride. Selina Thompsonughed. I can give you ten million, even a billion. The amount you want, I can give you. Saying this, Selina Thompson suddenly took out a red jade pendant from her pocket, on which a few words were engraved. Then, Selina Thompson handed this jade pendant to Jun Chester. With this jade pendant, go to the Thompson family. Ask for any amount of money you want. Jun Chester did not take the jade pendant, a smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. Things were getting more and more interesting. How would Selina Thompson react when she found out about her identity after arriving at the city tower? Ten minutester, the taxi arrived at the city tower. Selina Thompson got out of the car and borrowed Jun Chesters phone to call Kiki. Kiki, Ive arrived. Kiki replied. Ive already sent Penn to pick you up. Im at the Pearl Restaurant on the top floor of the tower. Selina Thompson didnt say anything else and hung up the phone. Then, Selina Thompson turned towards Jun Chester, hesitated for a moment, and asked. May I touch your face? Jun Chesterughed. Theres no need. Selina Thompson paused, and whispered. Alright, we will meet again. By then, I will definitely see your face clearly. Jun Chester was confused. What do you mean? Selina Thompson smiled and said. If nothing goes wrong, my eyes will be cured in half a month. Jun Chester was about to say something. Then Penn Chester suddenly appeared at the entrance of the tower, and immediately noticed Selina Thompson standing next to Jun Chester. Almost at the same time, Jun Chester turned around, not letting Penn Chester see his face. Penn Chester noticed Jun Chester, was slightly startled, and felt a tension in his heart. The silhouette of this young man why does it resemble Jun Chester so much? Selina Thompson stood quietly next to Jun Chester, waiting silently. She still didnt realize that the man next to her was Jun Chester, the one she was supposed to kill. With a sense of doubt about Jun Chesters silhouette, Penn Chester finally came over. But he didnt focus on Jun Chester any more, but respectfully said to Selina Thompson, Selina, I am Penn, here to escort you upstairs. Selina Thompson nodded, turned towards Jun Chesters silhouette, and asked with a smile. Mister, can you tell me your name now? It was then Jun Chester turned around, smiling. My name is Jun Chester. Chapter 235. Have you eaten? If you have, it’s time to hit the road! Jun Chester?! Jun Chester?! Who knew how shocked Penn Chester and Selina Thompson were when Jun Chester turned around and revealed his name! Especially Penn Chester He didnt expect in the least that Jun Chester would appear here with Selina Thompson. What the hell was going on? Selina Thompson had previously mentioned on the phone to Kiki that she was in big trouble! Now it seemed, this big trouble was Jun Chester? But How could Jun Chester be here with Selina Thompson? Could it be, Selina Thompson had been turned by Jun Chester? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Selina Thompson was a high-ranked practitioner nurtured by Kiki herself! She was unquestionably loyal to Kiki! How could she be swayed by Jun Chester? But how should he exin what was happening right in front of him? Thinking about this, Penn Chester didnt dare to move a muscle, as he had witnessed Jun Chesters terrifying power.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. In front of Jun Chester even if he wanted to fight back, he didnt have the opportunity or the qualification! Penn Chester had every reason to believe that if he dared to act recklessly, he would be killed by Jun Chester! Jun Chester was truly terrifying! Selina Thompson hadpletely frozen in ce. She had never expected that the kind person who had led her all the way to the city tower was Jun Chester? The smile on Jun Chesters face remained unchanged as he slowly turned to Selina Thompson and asked, Do you think your behavior in the botanical garden was clever? Swimming out and then back again, squatting alone under the water at the shore for over half an hour C do you think that was smart? Selina Thompsons face alternated between red and white. She was truly infuriated! Jun Chester spoke again, Cleverness is but petty cleverness, dont you agree? Selina Thompson gritted her teeth and cursed, Despicable! Jun Chester chuckled, Despicable? How so? Are you suggesting that Im bullying you, a blind person? Selina Thompson snorted coldly, Youve gone to great lengths to follow me here, just to see Kiki behind me, havent you? As you wish, youll see her soon, but I can assure you, once you meet her, you will be a dead man! Jun Chesterughed again, Its not me who followed you, its you who led me. Just as Selina Thompson was about to retort, Penn Chester suddenly intervened, Mr. Chester, since youre here to find Kiki, let me show you the way. Jun Chester gave Penn Chester a cold nce, Who asked for your opinion? Just that one look, and that one sentence, terrified Penn Chester to his core. He quickly knelt on the ground, Please, Mr. Chester, spare my life! This was happening right at the entrance of the city tower, a bustling area. Penn Chester, a supermodel, was suddenly kneeling in front of Jun Chester, visibly shaking. This sight astonished everyone in the vicinity. Selina Thompson was no exception. She was well aware of Penn Chesters abilities. Anything that could scare Penn Chester to this extent must be terrifying beyond belief! Jun Chester scoffed and looked down at Penn Chester from his superior position, Lead the way. Today, I would like to see how much this so-called Kiki weighs up! Relieved, Penn Chester quickly stood up, bowed to Jun Chester and gestured for him to proceed. Only then did Jun Chester enter the city tower. Selina Thompson naturally followed. But after a few steps, Jun Chester turned around and looked at her, Do you need me to guide you? After all, your eyesight is not good. At that moment, Selina Thompson wished she could tear Jun Chester to pieces. How detestable! However, despite the roaring in her heart, Selina moved closer to Jun Chester and managed to say through gritted teeth, Thank you, kind person. As she said this, Selina subtly moved her wrist, revealing a hidden weapon in her hand. It contained dozens of hair-thin poisonous needles! All she needed to do next was to aim the needles at Jun Chester and gently trigger the mechanism Jun Chester would surely die! Jun Chester nced at Selina Thompsons wrist and chuckled, I stopped ying with those poison needles when I was ten. Moreover, could you use your brain? I could easily kill you. Do you think poison needles would work on me? Selina Thompson felt like she had been struck by lightning. Jun Chester grabbed Selina Thompsons hand. It seems we all need to learn to care for the disabled! Selina Thompson almost fainted from anger and tried to shake off his hand. But she couldnt. Jun Chesters grip remained firm. Selinas face turned a terrible shade, but the next moment, her expression changed to shock. She suddenly felt a powerful current flowing from her palm into her body, coursing through her limbs. In just a short time, her hearing became clearer, and light began to return to her eyes. At that moment, Jun Chester was leading Selina Thompson forward, his voice soft and cold. Youd better close your eyes. Otherwise, when your sight returns, youll be blinded again! He continued, Dont misunderstand me. Im healing you not because of your beauty, but because I want to kill you in a more dignified manner! From hell to heaven, then from heaven back to hell. It was nothing more than that. Quickly, the light in front of Selina Thompsons eyes became clearer. The crowd, previously blurred, was now in sharp focus. She had regained her sight! However, what came with it was a piercing pain. Selina Thompson quickly closed her eyes. At that moment, Selina Thompsons entire body shook like a sieve. Even though her eyes were closed, the light outside her eyelids still prated, making her feel like there was light in front of her. Astonishment! She was utterly shocked! She hade to this city with one main purpose: to beg someone at the Medical Conference to heal her eyes and ears in front of everyone. That person, she didnt know who it was. She only knew that this person could even heal Thelma Hale, the future matriarch of the Hale family. Therefore, this person could definitely heal her eyes and ears. Now, without even attending the Medical Conference, her eyes and ears had been healed? Unfortunately even though she was healed, her life was about to end! Jun Chester would definitely kill her! No! It cant be! I cant die! The sudden shock made Selina Thompsons voice waver with a crying tone. Jun Chester countered, If you want to kill me, why cant I kill you? Just because youre a woman? Selina Thompson continued in her tearful tone, I still have to meet someone. I vowed that I must meet him in this life! Jun Chester asked, Who? Selina Thompson replied, You dont have the right to know. That person who could even heal Thelma Hale, is the future son-inw of the Hale family. Youre about to be killed by Kiki, so you dont have the right to know! Jun Chester was slightly taken aback, then chuckled, Do you know that the person who healed Thelma Hale eight years ago was me? Boom! Selina Thompsons mind went nk. Meanwhile, at the top of a city skyscraper, inside the Pearl Restaurant, there was only one table of guests in therge restaurant. The two women at the table were Kiki and Thelma Hale. At that moment, Kiki was elegantly sitting at the table, holding a ss of red wine and smiling at Thelma Hale sitting across from her. Or more urately, Thelma Hale was half lying on the chair, her legs d in greyish-purple stockings were propped up on the table. She was engrossed in a game on her phone. Thelma Hale, this is not your home. I think you should pay some attention to your manners, Kiki said, looking at Thelma Hale. Thelma Hale didnt even look at Kiki, and retorted, If youve got something to say, just say it. Whats the matter with inviting me here? Just to have a meal? Im not interested! Kiki chuckled, Nothing special, I just wanted to chat with you, about a person. Thelma Hale asked, Who? Kiki smiled, The person in your heart. Thelma Hale was slightly taken aback, then looked at Kiki, Jun Chester? Kiki nodded, Yes. Suddenly, Thelma Hale put down her phone, sat up, and scrutinized Kiki for a while before asking, What are you up to? The smile on Kikis face didnt change, Nothing much, I just think that Jun Chester is an interesting man, and I want to use him. Thelma Hale narrowed her eyes, pushed her sses up, and warned, If you dare use my man, Ill kill your entire family! Kiki didnt get angry, butughed instead. Our cultivation levels are about the same, she said, Moreover, for someone as short as you, whether you can defeat me is another matter. Besides, if we were to fight, and both ended up injured, the four great ns of the Dragon Alliance would fall into the hands of others. Thelma Hale frowned, What are you up to now? Kiki shrugged, Its not me whos up to something. This time, the Medical Conference appears to be organized by me, but in reality, its Pam Chester! Thelma Hale sneered, Pam Chester? Hes an idiot! Kiki chuckled, This time, hes put everything on the line to incite conflict among the other three ns of the Dragon Alliance. Then, he ns to reap the benefits! As she spoke, Kiki added, You havent seen Pam Chester for a long time. Previously, he proposed to you publicly, and you rejected him. Over the years, hes changed. Even I tread carefully around him! Thelma Hale suddenly became serious, So? What are you trying to say? Kiki paused before slowly speaking, I visited Dirtmouth a few days ago, intending for Penn and Ash to probe Jun Chester first. However, both were defeated. Especially Ash, I still dont know her condition. After Jun repelled Penn and Ash, the Thompson family thought that Jun Chester had been killed by Penn Chester. So the next day, Leif Thompson attempted to eliminate all potential threats and led a group to Jun Chesters residence. Among them were two high-ranking cultivators from the Thompson family. However, they were all beheaded by Jun Chester! Upon hearing this, Thelma Hales eyes widened in disbelief, Jun Chester can kill the high-ranking cultivators of the Thompson family? Even including old Leif Thompson? Kiki nodded, Dont panic yet, let me finish. Thelma Hale unconsciously picked up her water cup and took a sip, continuing to listen. Kiki continued, Jun Chester killed Jaxon Thompson and Tanner Thompson. Now, hes a thorn in the side of the Thompson family! Next what I mean is, I want to use Jun Chester to wipe out the Thompson family at the Medical Conference. If he cant do it, then well help him in secret! Then, that guy Pam Chester will surely intervene as the vice-chairman of the Dragon Alliance. At that time, Ill further stir up the conflict, making Jun Chester and Pam Chester fight each other! If all goes well, then its your turn. Havent you always considered Jun Chester your man? Then, as Jun Chesters fiance, you can join him in defeating Pam Chester. In doing so, youll secure your position as the next head of the Hale family. As for me, Ill naturally be the head of the Chester family. As for Jun Chester hes yours, I wontpete with you. Thelma Hale scoffed, What makes you think you canpete with me? Because youre taller? Kiki frowned, Thelma Hale, Im treating you like a sister by telling you all this. Remember, ourmon goal is the chairmanship of the Dragon Alliance. If Pam Chester doesnt die, even if you be the head of the Hale family, will you feel safe? When the old guys of the Dragon Alliance step in, wont you still have to marry Pam Chester? Moreover, dont think that your exceptional talent lets you look down on everyone. The waters of the Dragon Alliance run deep. In front of anyone in the Dragon Alliance, your grandfather can only act subserviently. Thelma Hale looked at Kiki seriously for a moment, then asked, What makes you think my man will definitely fight the Thompson family tomorrow? Kiki smiled, Because Ive already had a sign made that says, Jun Chester and dogs, exclusive passage. That sign will be ced at the entrance of the exhibition center. The one who will put it there is a pawn I ced in the Thompson family years ago. Her name is Selina. Upon hearing this, Thelma Hales face changed greatly. You dare to insult my man like this! Im going to Before Thelma Hale could finish, a mans voice came from a distance. Are you finished eating? If so, its time to hit the road! At these words, the faces of both Kiki and Thelma Hale changed dramatically. They both turned to look in the direction of the voice. And who should it be, if not Jun Chester? Chapter 236: Jun Chester, Is That All You’ve Got? At that moment, Jun Chester was standing at the entrance of the Pearl Restaurant. Selina Thompson was right next to him. A red cloth had already been ced over Selina Thompsons eyes. As for Penn Chester, he was standing behind Jun Chester, his body shivering uncontrobly. Clearly, Penn Chester was terrified of Jun Chester to the extreme. Even if Kiki was sitting inside the restaurant, Penn Chester had enough reason to believe If Jun Chester wanted to kill him with a snap of his fingers, even Kiki would not be able to stop him! However, looking at Kiki at this time, although she was very shocked that Jun Chester would suddenly appear here, she quickly regained herposure. Narrowing her eyes, she looked at Jun Chester for a while, a smile shing across her face. Interesting! As for Thelma Hale, her cute face was full of surprise. She never expected that after so many years, she would encounter Jun Chester under such circumstances. Thelma Hale suddenly stood up, ran towards Jun Chester without a care in the world. Her face was full of joy, as if she had instantly forgotten about the matter Kiki had just mentioned to her. When she reached Jun Chester, Thelma Hale couldnt help but want to hug Jun Chester, but she held back in the end. Her eyes were full of affection for Jun Chester. Jun Chester! How did you end up in this city? I thought you wereing tomorrow! However, Jun Chester nced at Thelma Hale indifferently, scolding her in dissatisfaction. Stand aside, Ill deal with youter! Thelma Hale was shocked, her face innocent. What, what did I do wrong? Jun Chester was cold. If it wasnt for you breaking my phone, I wouldnt have had so much trouble these past two days! Thelma Hale widened her eyes. Phone? What phone? Oh, that thing!Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Hey, why do you hold grudges? Besides, it wasnt my fault! The woman who was with you that day insulted me, I just wanted to teach her a lesson, I didnt mean to target you! Jun Chester scolded with a stern face. Shut up! Thelma Hale pouted, and really shut up. Seeing this scene, Penn Chesters fear intensified. He never expected that Thelma Hale, whose status was even more noble than his own Kiki, would be so humble in front of Jun Chester! Selina Thompson, whose eyes were covered by a red cloth, was also greatly shocked. She couldnt imagine! Jun Chester was so domineering in front of Thelma Hale! Doesnt he know what status Thelma Hale has? Oh, right, eight years ago, Thelma Hale was cured by Jun In the Dragon Alliances four great ns, who doesnt know that the man Thelma Hale likes is Jun Chester? But even so, Selina Thompson never expected Thelma Hale to be so obedient in front of Jun Chester! This is the famously fearless little witch among the Dragon Alliances four great ns, who fears neither heaven nor earth! Now it seems, she only fears Jun Chester? At the same time, there was another matter that Selina Thompson couldnt let go of. Just outside the restaurant, she and Jun Chester both heard the conversation between Kiki and Thelma Hale. So, she was just a pawn in Kikis game?! For a moment, Selina Thompsons mood plummeted to its lowest point. It can be said that Selina Thompsons sess today was all thanks to Kikis cultivation. In Selina Thompsons heart, Kiki had long been considered family! Now it seems she was just a pawn used by Kiki! Was all the kindness Kiki showed her just a front? Suddenly, Selina Thompson remembered the words Jun Chester had said to her before. She was very sad. At this time, Jun Chester had already walked towards Kiki. Kiki was still sitting at the dining table, her hand still holding a ss of red wine. The impression she gave was that she didnt take Jun Chester seriously. Kiki was smiling at Jun Chester, and slowly spoke. Like Thelma Hale, I also didnt expect you toe to this city today! Jun Chester snorted withughter. There are many things you didnt expect. Kiki asked with interest. Like what? Jun Chester smiled. Like, your fate today. Kiki pouted, pointing to a seat across from her. Sit. Jun Chester didnt sit, instead he spoke. Youve made great efforts, wanting to use me to annihte the Thompson family. Have you ever thought about this, when the timees, wont I annihte the Chester family as well? Kiki gave a derisiveugh. Enough, dont be pretentious. I know youre powerful, but in my eyes, youre just a pawn. And, you should feel fortunate, you will be used by me, that is your honor! Having said this, Kiki elegantly swirled the red wine in her stemmed ss, turned her head to look at the azure sky outside the window, and added in a murmur, A person, if they have no value to be used, is just like a walking dead. Fortunately, youre not a zombie, and moreover, youve aroused my great interest. Im thinking right now, should I really give you to Thelma Hale! Jun Chester was about to say something when his phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Lyvia. Kiki smiled as she looked at Jun Chester and said, I guess, this call should be from your wife. Jun Chester frowned and asked, How do you know? Kiki put down her wine ss, looked at her slender fingers and said, The Hale family, is a chess piece I propped up in the capital. Yesterday, I had this chess piece inform the Hale family, more urately, a woman who has a good rtionship with you, Theresa Hale, to hand over the power of Skyhowl to your wife. At this point, Kiki paused, then looked at Jun Chester and continued, If nothing goes wrong, after the Medical Conference, your wife will go to the capital to officially take over Skyhowl. So, I am very fair. Since Ive seen you as my chess piece, your wife will naturally be treated well by me! Jun Chester gave a scoff. So youve already arranged everything after the Medical Conference? Kiki nodded with a smile. Yes, Ive arranged everything. I have rehearsed everything in my mind many times. At that time, you just need to do as I say. As for your family, I can assure you, there wont be any trouble! Jun Chester narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile. Or else? Kiki shrugged. Either you or your family will have big trouble. Jun Chester didnt say anything further. Thats when he answered the call from Lyvia. As expected, as soon as he answered the call, Lyvias surprised voice came from the other end. Honey, did you ask Theresa Hale to hand over Skyhowl to me? Jun Chester responded calmly. No. Lyvia sounded even more surprised. Then whats going on? Theresa Hale suddenly called me and said she wanted me to go to the capital in a few days to officially take over the chairmanship of Skyhowl! She even said that she would listen to me in the future, even if I took over Skyhowl, she could work for me! This is too abnormal! Last time she came to look for you, after seeing me, she looked displeased. Its only been a few days, and she she seems like apletely different person! Jun Chester paused for a moment, then asked with a smile. Do you want to take over Skyhowl? Lyvia replied. Of course, Theresa Hale is voluntarily giving up power, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Im on my way now. I heard that theres a big conference at the expo center with many rare treasures. I want to pick out a few pieces of jewelry to dress up a bit when I go to the capital to take over the chairman position at Skyhowl! Jun Chester smiled. Good, thene over. I am at the top of the city building, at the Pearl Restaurant. We can talk more after we meet. Lyvia readily agreed. As Jun Chester hung up the phone, Kiki suddenly stood up, personally poured a ss of red wine for Jun Chester, the smile on her face was as refreshing as a spring breeze. He who understands the times is a hero! Jun Chester, I indeed did not misjudge you! In the future, I will highly value you. I will take you away from Lordran, let you witness the demeanor of those who stand at the pinnacle of this world! Jun Chester, surprisingly, did not get angry but epted the wine ss from Kiki. After taking a sip of red wine, he spoke with a smile. How about making a bet? Kiki was taken aback, asking with intrigue, Whats the bet? Jun Chester chuckled. I dont like you, and youve offended me. But if I were toy my hands on a woman like you, it might damage my dignity. So, my wife is about to arrive. Let women handle womens issues. If you can withstand three attacks from my wife, I will follow your arrangements. If you cant, then you will listen to me. If I want you to live, you will live. If I want you to die, you will die. What do you say? Upon hearing this, Kiki seemed to have heard a hrious joke. She looked at Jun Chester andughed heartily. Jun Chester, youre too funny. It seems that up until now, you still dont know how to write the word death. Youre unclear about what real power is! Just as Jun Chester was about to say something, Thelma Hale suddenly stepped forward and aimed a p at Kikis face. Kiki, arent you being too pretentious? However, as these words fell, the p did notnd on Kikis face. Instead, Thelma Hales hand was tightly held by Kiki. Kiki, with a grin, stared at Thelma Hale and dered word by word. Thelma Hale, if we start fighting here, this city will turn into hell! The moment these words came out, Thelma Hales face suddenly changed. Because at the moment Kiki said these words to her, she suddenly had a strong feeling. The aura within Kiki was like the sea. When it was calm, the waves were still. When the wind rose, it stirred up surging waves. It wasnt until this moment that Thelma Hale realized how terrifying Kiki was. Her strength was indeed on par with hers. Just then, Kiki suddenly let go of Thelma Hales hand andughed lightly. So, its best not to resort to violence if possible. Besides, I am not the type who likes to use force. I prefer to use my brain! Thelma Hale was dumbfounded. You you actually Kiki nodded. Yes, exactly what youre thinking. At the limit of Luminescence, I nurtured the core ten times! Under the sky, apart from those old guys in the Dragon Alliance, only you and Pam Chester can be considered my opponents! As for this man named Jun Chester, he has potential, but for now hes just so-so! Chapter 237 – Lyvia, cannot stay! Thelma Hale was utterly shocked! She could never have imagined that Kiki had really reached that realm! At the limit of Luminescence, nurturing the core ten times? Thelma Hale believed that under the sky, only she could achieve this, after Jun Chester had opened her meridians! She couldnt believe that Kiki had also reached this step! Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Your physique ispletely different from mine. When you practice to the limit of Luminescence, you cant possibly reach the stage of nurturing the core ten times! With your physique, at most, you can only nurture the core three times! Kiki chuckled lightly. You were born cursed, while I was cursedter in life. Many years ago, I suffered a great deal of pain to break that shackle, turning myself into a cursed person, and then, I survived through death! In fact, I should thank your lover. If he hadnt cured your curse eight years ago, I wouldnt have benefited from it! As she said this, Kiki turned to look at Jun Chester, a yful smile on her face. Jun Chester, in that case, you actually owe me a favor. Jun Chester narrowed his eyes. Since I am your benefactor, isnt it inappropriate for you to exploit me, your benefactor? Kiki shook her head. Chess pieces are not all the same, just like Penn Chester and Selina Thompson standing at the door. To me, they are merely my dogs. You are different, I regard you as a human. Doesnt that count as repayment? Jun Chester took a deep breath. This Kiki, she truly knew how to irritate people! It took Jun Chester a great deal of effort to suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart. Otherwise, with a wave of his hand, Kiki might not be able to catch it. After all, there was an essential difference between cultivating the core a hundred times and cultivating it ten times. Previously, when Jun Chester killed Laurie Harris, he had already told Laurie Harris that he had cultivated the core a hundred times when he had broken through the Luminescence limit seven years ago! Kiki, had she cultivated the core only ten times at the Luminescence limit? Jun Chester snorted with a smile. Indeed merely this! However, it was not himself who was merely this, but Kiki, merely this! At this moment, Thelma Hale was already so shocked that she couldnt speak. Because only she truly understood. If a real fight broke out, even if this city turned into a hell, she might not be a match for Kiki. She too had cultivated the core ten times at the Luminescence limit. But after that she hadnt practiced seriously. However, to her knowledge, Kiki had been progressing all these years, secluding herself for at least six months a year. As for herself? Every year, her secluded cultivation time totaled only a month! Inparison, she was not diligent enough! What should she do next? Did she have to watch as the man she loved was exploited by this mad woman Kiki? However, looking at Penn Chester and Selina Thompson at this moment. Although Kiki had just said that they were merely her dogs, neither dared to harbor any negative emotions! Thelma Hale, the notorious little witch, had no way to deal with Kiki! What could they do? What right did they have to show a shred of dissatisfaction in front of Kiki? Especially Penn Chester. This moment, she was almost scared to death. She had thought Kiki was terrifying, but she hadnt thought Kiki would be this terrifying. She didnt even take Thelma Hale seriously. And Jun Chester! In front of Jun Chester, she didnt even have the opportunity or right to make a move. But she hadnt expected that there would always be someone more powerful. Jun Chester, in front of his own Kiki, also didnt have the opportunity or right to make a move, just like herself! This was terrifying! Seeing Jun Chester stop talking, Kiki looked at Selina Thompson at the door and asked with a smile, Did you cure the girls eyes and ears? Jun Chester took another sip of red wine, ignoring the question, You still havent answered me, will you, bet with me. Kikiughed out loud, Do you think, your wife, is qualified to make a move against me? Jun Chester smiled lightly and said, Thats for her to decide. After all, you only cultivated the core ten times at the Luminescence limit, while my wife is much stronger than you. So, whether you qualify for her to make a move, remains to be seen! Kiki kept her smile unchanged and said, Youre quite humorous. Jun Chester shrugged and said, Youll know whether Im joking with you when the timees. Speaking, Jun Chester walked to the window of the French windows, one hand in his pocket and the other holding a wine ss, taking sips of it. Kiki slightly frowned, suspiciously looking at Jun Chester for a while, suddenly asked, How many times did you cultivate the core at the Luminescence limit? Ignoring her question, Jun Chester said, Be quiet, or, think about it carefully, how you should apologize to meter! Kikiughed and said, Paper tiger, arent you still unclear about the concept of cultivating the core ten times? Jun Chester said, Im not clear, I only know the concept of cultivating the core a hundred times. Kiki was speechless for a while. But she still thought that Jun Chester was joking with her. Because in her understanding, cultivating the core ten times was already the limit. At that moment, Thelma Hale suddenly walked up behind Jun Chester and asked, What state are you in now? What are you thinking? Kiki is already flexing her muscles, cant you take this seriously? From the looks of her, shes not joking with you, shes actually using you to stir up conflict among the four major ns of the Dragon Alliance! Jun Chester replied, The concept of state has lost all meaning to me. Besides, didnt I tell you eight years ago that state is a lie to the cultivators? It seems that you took my words then as a passing breeze. Thelma Hale rolled her eyes, sighed lightly, and said, How frustrating! But fine, fine! Since Kiki is so amazing, Ill try harder in the future. As for you, just follow her instructions for now. Ill quit ying games and try to catch up with Kiki in three years. Ill have your back then! Jun Chester nced at Thelma Hale and said, If it werent for our friendship, Id really like to teach you a lesson. Thelma Hale looked surprised, Come on, big brother, I consider you my husband, and you see me as a friend? And you still want to discipline me? Fine, after were married, you can do whatever you want behind closed doors. Just give me some dignity in public! Jun Chester was speechless. Thelma Hale continued, By the way, can your wife fight? She shouldnt, right? I painstakingly examined her profilest night. Aside from being prettier than me, she has nothing going for her! Jun Chester said coldly, If you dare to alter someones personal information again, I will banish you from Lordran! Thelma Hale giggled, I wont, whatever you say goes, okay? You are the sky, I am the earth, you are water, I am a fish. Ill be good from now on. By the way, what do you think of the name on my ID now? Thelma Hale Chester, I am part of your family now! Do you want me to change it again? Couple names, you know, to show our love! Jun Chester was speechless again. Thelma Hale thought for a moment and then spoke again. How about July? No, thats too silly. How about August? Alright, thats settled. Ill go change it on myputer right now, and my online username, and my in-game ID, all to August Chester! Jun Chester gritted his teeth and suddenly pointed at Thelma Hales chest. Thelma Hale froze, then fainted. At that moment, the entire Pearl Restaurant fell silent. And it was not just any silence. It was a deathly silence. Because when Jun Chester made his move, Kiki saw it clearly. Penn Chester, standing at the door, also saw it clearly. Thelma Hale fainted? After a single touch from Jun Chester, she fell unconscious? Because she talked too much? You should know, Thelma Hale is a high-level cultivator who has nurtured her core ten times to reach the fourth realm! How could she faint so easily? Suddenly, Kiki rushed to Thelma Hales side and checked her pulse. She then breathed a sigh of relief. The reason Thelma Hale had fainted was that she was caught off guard and hit in her weak spot. The only person in the world who knew Thelma Hales weakness was Jun Chester! Because Thelma Hales curse had been cured by Jun Chester! So Jun Chester knew Thelma Hales constitution inside out! Even if Jun Chester did not haveparable strength to Thelma Hale, as long as Thelma Hale did not guard against Jun Chester, if Jun Chester acted quickly and urately, he could hit the mark! Realizing this, Kiki secretly rejoiced. Thank goodness, eight years ago, she had only used the prescription Jun Chester had given to Thelma Hale to cure the curse! Otherwise, if she had been treated by Jun Chester personally like Thelma Hale, her own weaknesses would be known to Jun Chester as well! Thinking this, Kiki stood up, smiled at Jun Chester, and said, It seems that you really have no romantic feelings for Thelma Hale! You two really are not a good match! Jun Chester nced at Kiki and said, I know your weakness too. If you keep talking nonsense, I can shut you up! Kiki found this amusing, but just as she was about to say something, she suddenly noticed footstepsing from outside the restaurant.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Tap, tap, tap It was the sound of high heels. Kiki instinctively looked over. A woman dressed in a fashionable suit entered her view. Gorgeous! If its not Lyvia, who else could it be? Upon seeing Lyvias true appearance, a strange look shed across Kikis face, and she whispered, Ive changed my mind. This Lyvia cant stay. Shes too beautiful! How can you work for me with her around? Chapter 238 – Just Like This? As Kiki was looking at Lyvia, Lyvia was naturally looking at Kiki too. The two women were gazing at each other from a distance Both of them had the same feeling at the same time, not enemies, but somewhat more than that. No choice, both women were exceptionally beautiful! In Lyvias eyes, Kiki was astonishing. She had always believed that women over 1. 8 meters tall wouldnt be very good-looking. Women over two meters tall with good looks were one in a million. But clearly, Kiki was such a one-in-a-million woman. And from Kikis perspective, Lyvia was extraordinary among goddesses, a seraph among angels! Whether it was her figure or her face, everything was absolutely perfect, like Gods favorite child! Kiki could never have imagined that Jun Chesters wife would be so perfect, even more enthralling than her photos! However apart from being beautiful, Lyvia seemed to have nothing else going for her. She didnt seem to know any martial arts like Jun Chester had suggested! Moreover, there was not even a trace of aura of cultivation on Lyvia! Why on earth would Jun Chester, knowing this, want her to confront Lyvia? Could it be that Jun Chester was tired of Lyvia and wanted to get rid of her using Kiki? As Kiki was thinking this, Lyvia had already walked over. There was a look of surprise and confusion in her mesmerizing eyes. Obviously, she had heard what Kiki had just said when she arrived at the entrance. She was so devastatingly beautiful, how could her man be at ease to work for Kiki with her around? Whats going on? Could this tall beauty be interested in her man? And who was this woman in a light blue long dress with a doll-like face lying on the ground? Seeing Jun Chester with a smile on his face, he said to Lyvia, Youre here so soon? Lyvia replied, I flew here. Jun Chester nodded and said, Good, help me out with a little problem. Lyvia was even more confused, What problem? Jun Chester pointed at Kiki and exined calmly. Her name is Kiki. She thinks shes very clever, set up a trap for me, and wanted to use me to kill someone. I find that repugnant, but shes very aggressive and doesnt give me a chance to refuse. So, I made a bet with her. I said if she can withstand three moves from you, Ill go along with her n. Otherwise, shell have to follow mine. As he said this, a smile appeared on Jun Chesters face, and he added. If youre ufortable with me betting on you against another woman, Ill handle it. Lyvia was bbergasted. You mean, you want me, your wife, to fight her? Jun Chester asked back, Is that okay? Lyvia didnt know how to answer. She never imagined she came to this city so that Jun Chester could apany her to buy jewelry, but he wanted her to fight another woman! Lyvia looked at Jun Chester for a while, disbelief written all over her face. Are you serious? The expression on Jun Chesters face was dead serious. Try not to damage the furniture here, finish the fight quickly, just subdue her will be enough. Lyvias face filled with gloom. I cant fight!Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jun Chester was speechless. Just then, Kiki couldnt stand or listen to this anymore. Kiki felt she had been subjected to unprecedented humiliation! Jun Chester, youre asking a woman who doesnt know how to fight to spar with you? What kind of joke is this? Kiki squinted, coldly saying to Jun Chester, Man, youre really boring! Jun Chester responded with silence, smiling but not replying. Shrugging her shoulders, Kiki let out a cold, sarcasticugh. Alright, if you dislike your wife that much, Ill do you a favor. Ill kill her for you, solving your worries. Then, you can serve me without any concerns! Saying this, Kiki looked at Lyvia and suddenly made her move. But as her unusuallyrge hand reached for Lyvias neck Whack! Lyvia raised her hand and hit Kikis backhand. In an instant, a numb sensation spread throughout Kikis hand. She was taken aback. At the same time, Lyvia suddenly disappeared from sight. The next moment, she was sitting on a chair next to Kiki. Then standing on the chair, Lyvia reached out and grabbed Kikis neck. Her manicured fingernails just reached the main artery on Kikis slender neck. At this moment if Lyvia wanted, Kiki could be killed instantly. Silence! A silence like death! Penn Chester, standing at the entrance of the restaurant, couldnt help but widen his eyes! Even Selina Thompson, who was standing in front of him with a red cloth covering her eyes She also impulsively ripped off the red cloth, squinting like a short-sighted person, watching the scene unfold before her! Jun Chesters wife! A woman who was nothing but beautiful had managed to grab Kikis neck in the blink of an eye? Looking at Kiki now, her facial expression hadpletely stiffened. She hadnt expected this. She had been subdued by a woman who couldnt fight! Lyvia, while holding Kikis neck, looked at Jun Chester, her face still full of surprise. Is that all? Is that all? Is that all? Is that all? These two words, not very damaging, but extremely insulting! Kikis mind was in chaos. She had been practicing martial arts since she was three. She was proficient in the use of all kinds of weapons. At twelve, she entered Luminescence! At fourteen, she reached the limit of Luminescence! At eighteen, she cultivated her core three times, and stepped into Resonance! At twenty, she forcefully suppressed her meridians, broke and then stood up, retrained herself, and returned to the peak of Luminescence within a year! She just needed to move her fingers, and anyone under her hand would be dead! But now Is that all? She was annoyed! Extremely annoyed! Kiki was very angry, and the consequences were naturally serious! After a moment of surprise, Kikis left hand suddenly struck like a white snake, shing towards Lyvias neck. This one move, even if itnded on a stone, would cause the stone to shatter! Let alone Lyvia, a woman who cant fight? But Lyvia seemed to have predicted Kikis move, she dodged to the side and said, Youre too slow. The moment these words came out. Boom! Kiki was struck by lightning! Her speed was too slow? But before Kiki could react, the hand Lyvia had on her neck suddenly flung her. Kiki, who was over two meters tall, was directly thrown away. Whoosh! She heavilynded on a ss dining table ten meters away. The table instantly shattered. At this moment, Jun Chester took only one step and appeared next to Kiki. The smile on his face was refreshing. He looked down at Kiki. Im sorry, I overestimated you earlier. It seems that you cant even handle a single move from my wife. Chapter 239: Ordinary Woman, Lyvia! Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Kikis face was full of shock. She couldnt believe that she had been defeated so easily by Lyvia. Even Pam Chester, even the elders of the Dragon Alliance, couldnt defeat her so effortlessly! Who was Lyvia trained by? Just by raising her hand, she had defeated her? At this time, Lyvia also came to Kikis side. Kiki immediately stood up as if facing a great enemy! She took a step back! She looked at Lyvia as if she had seen a ghost. Who exactly are you? Kiki stared at Lyvia without blinking, her voice trembling. Lyvia faltered slightly, then smiled. What kind of person am I? What else could I be? Im Jun Chesters wife, just an ordinary woman who doesnt fight and only wants to take care of her husband! Lyvia was telling the truth. But to Kikis ears, this was utterly ludicrous. Jun Chesters wife? An ordinary woman who doesnt fight and only wants to take care of Jun Chester? Was there a second ordinary woman like Lyvia in this world? Too modest! Kiki asked again, Who who did you learn from? Lyvia faltered slightly, looked at Jun Chester, and asked, What does she mean by that? Jun Chester replied, Shes asking who taught you martial arts. Lyvia nodded, Oh, I dont know martial arts. Kiki was devastated. It seemed she could not find out from whom Lyvia had learned. But the fear in her heart was stronger than ever. Could there be a force in the world today more terrifying and massive than the Dragon Alliance? Jun Chester looked at Kiki calmly andughed, Are you asking who taught my wife the skills to defeat you? Kiki didnt speak; her eyes were full of curiosity. Jun Chester smiled, Of course, it was me. Who else could it be? Kikis eyes widened, Impossible, you you are just Before she could finish her sentence, Jun Chester suddenly pressed his hand on Kikis shoulder. Kiki was shocked at first, trying to shake off Jun Chesters hand. But in that instant, Kiki only felt a violent flow of energy surge from her shoulder into her meridians! Then, something happened that shocked Kiki to her core. As the energy flow crazily rushed through her body, all the energy in her body followed that flow! In an instant, Kiki felt that she had lost control of her body! At this point, the energy flow had wildly rushed into the narrowest acupoint in Kikis body! Her death acupoint! Her weakness! Then Boom! Kiki felt a tearing paining from her death acupoint. It was as if someone had forcibly ripped open a nerve with a scalpel! An unbearable pain engulfed her entire body! In no time, Kiki was covered in sweat; her body was soaked! But Kiki couldnt muster any strength! Just as she was about to faint from the pain, the energy flow in her body suddenly reversed, draining all her energy! Then Kikis body, once a vibrant flower, slowly started to wither. Her eyes lost their sparkle. Her skin lost its firmness. In a moment, Kikis body aged by decades, turning into a wrinkled old woman! Kikis eyes widened in disbelief at her transformation! She was so shocked that she couldnt say a word. Nanite Energy! This was The highest realm of Nanite Energy! Despair! Despair to the extreme! Was all her power drained just like that? But just then, another even more violent flow of energy rushed into her body from her shoulder. Her eyes became brighter. Her body became younger. Finally, Kiki visibly regained her youthful appearance. Most importantly, Kiki felt her strength elevate to a new level! The death acupoint, the weak point in her body, had been nearly perfectly repaired! In this moment, Kiki had a sudden realization. She had been cleansed and nurtured to the eleventh iteration by an external force! Shocked! Shocked to the extreme! Only then did Kiki realize. Was Lyvias strength entirely due to Jun Chester? Jun Chester slowly spoke, I told you before, I dont know what it means to nurture the core ten times, I only know what it means to nurture the core a hundred times! I also told you, if I say you live, you live. If I say you die, you die! Now, do you believe me? Kiki, believe it now.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She stared at Jun Chester in shock, almost in tears. But not tears of fear. They were tears of excitement! Kiki had never expected that in this world, there would be a human who could cultivate their core a hundred times! No! Jun Chester was no longer a human! He was a god! Jun Chesters smile remained unchanged, he spoke again. I didnt want to use force, because once I do, you will revere me as a god! With these words, Jun Chester finally withdrew hisrge hand, still looking at Kiki. He asked a question. Have you lost? Thump! Kiki knelt on the ground, her head bowed. Ive lost! Jun Chester chuckled, ignoring Kiki, turned to look at Lyvia, and spoke lightly. Lets go, Ill apany you shopping. Lyvia, with a beautiful smile, linked arms with Jun Chester. Wait! Jun Chester and Lyvia hadnt taken a few steps before Kiki suddenly called out to them. Jun Chester nced back at Kiki. What now? Kikis voice trembled. Before, we made a bet, now Ive lost, from now on, Ill listen to your arrangements! Jun Chester smiled. How do you want me to arrange you? Kiki took a deep breath and bowed. I want to be your disciple, from now on Ill follow all your orders! I can help you integrate the Four Great ns of the Dragon Alliance! Jun Chester chuckled lightly. Meaning you want me to personally arrange these so-called Four Great ns of the Dragon Alliance? Kiki did not deny it. Yes. Jun Chester chuckled. How do you think, a person should arrange a bunch of ants most appropriately? Do you think, an ant like you, is worthy to be my disciple? Kiki was left speechless. In Jun Chesters eyes. The Four Great ns of the Dragon Alliance were just a bunch of ants? Jun Chester looked at Kiki and smiled lightly: You said before, I dont know how to write the word death, nor do I know what real power is, do you understand now? Kiki opened her mouth, clearly able to breathe freely, but still felt a suffocating feeling! Unexpectedly, she didnt even qualify to be Jun Chesters disciple! Her previous intricate ns now seemed so ridiculous! But even now, Kiki still couldnt figure out. Why was Jun Chester so terrifying! Where did he learn all his skills? There must be a force more terrifying than the Dragon Alliance behind him! Just as Kiki was thinking about this, Jun Chester spoke again. I will attend the Medical Conference tomorrow. You Four Great ns of the Dragon Alliance, behave yourselves. If you dare to cause trouble in Lordran, I will beat you all back into your original forms! With these words, Jun Chester left the Pearl Restaurant with Lyvia. At that moment, Thelma Hale, who had previously fainted due to Jun Chester pointing out her weakness, suddenly woke up. She looked around, confused. Who am I? Where am I? Wheres Jun Chester? Kiki opened her mouth, wanting to speak but stopped. Thelma Hale, seeing the mess around Kiki and the ss shards on the ground, obviously misunderstood something. She angrily questioned. Kiki, you damn woman, what did you do to Jun Chester? Kiki didnt know how to answer. Thelma Hale ran to Kiki, grabbed her cor. Where is Jun Chester? Kiki shivered. Thelma Hales hand was immediately shaken off. Kiki replied in a deep voice. Hes gone! Thelma Hale widened her eyes, looked at her own hand, and took another look at Kiki. You why do you seem to have be stronger again? Kiki answered irrelevantly. For Jun Chester to regard you as a friend, its your great honor! Thelma Hale was perplexed. What do you mean? Kiki took a deep breath and walked out with a cold face. After walking for a while on the street, Kiki finally had the courage to take out her phone and dial Jun Chesters number. Kiki thought the call would not go through, but to her surprise, Jun Chester actually answered. From the other end of the phone, Jun Chesters indifferent voice came. What is it? Kiki paused for a moment, then said softly. The Chester family has something that Im sure youll be very interested in. Jun Chester asked. What is it? Kiki swallowed, and whispered. Tonight, Ill book a hotel room, youe find me, well talk when we meet. Jun Chester chuckled. No interest! Kiki swiftly retorted. You will definitely be interested because it has to do with your mothers death! At that moment, Jun Chester was shopping inside a city building. On hearing Kikis words, his eyebrows furrowed. But before Jun Chester could recover, Kiki had already hung up the phone. What could it be? Something rted to his mothers death? How credible were Kikis words? Suddenly, Jun Chester thought of another person. The woman who appeared on the rooftop of the Skyhowl building when he was reprimanding Elsa Garner in Dirtmouth. Later, through surveince, he found out that she was a woman in a ck robe with narrow eyes. Although the woman was veiled, she seemed strangely familiar to him. Especially her eyes! There was a faint resemnce to his mothers! What on earth was going on? Did Kiki know something about this? With this thought, Jun Chester called Kiki again. However, Kiki didnt answer. Jun Chesters brows furrowed even more. However, thinking that Kiki would appear at the hotel in the evening Jun Chester took a deep breath and decided to be patient. By the evening, the matter regarding his mother shoulde to light. At this time, Lyvia walked out of a jewelry store, pouted, and said, Honey, am I too picky now? I find these hundreds of thousands worth of jewelry to be very ordinary. Jun Chester forced a smile and said, Then wait until tomorrow and take a look at the Medical Conference. Lyvia nodded, I guess I have no choice. Then, Jun Chester took Lyvia out to eat. Night fell quickly. Lyvia went to her best friend Maries house, and Jun Chester went to the city hotel. Meanwhile, in a luxurious suite in the city hotel. Kiki was sitting quietly in front of a dressing table. Compared to daytime, she was no longer in a long ck dress, but a light purple yarn dress. Through the yarn dress, her baster-like back could be seen. Pure and wless! Beautiful to the extreme! Any man of any age who saw her now would be knocked off his feet! Kiki stared at herself in the mirror, then reached for a piece of red paper on the dressing table. She slightly opened her red lips, moistened them a bit. In an instant, Kiki became even more stunning. Kiki then took an eyebrow pencil and began to gently draw her eyebrows. After drawing her eyebrows, she used another brush dipped in red rouge to dab a spot on the center of her eyebrows. Once everything was done, Kiki smiled at herself in the mirror. That smile was enchanting! She muttered to herself, Jun Chester, after tonight, you will be mine. At this moment, a woman in red, Selina Thompson, came out of the bathroom carrying a basin of hot water, bowing and bending like a maid. Selina Thompson respectfully brought the hot water in front of Kiki and knelt on the ground. She ced Kikis feet into the basin. Feeling the heat, Kiki let out a long sigh and looked down at Selina Thompson, slowly asking, Who do you think is more beautiful, me or Lyvia? Selina Thompson hesitated, then responded, Lyvias beauty is skin-deep, but yours, is to the bone. Kikis face hardened. Are you saying that my looks are inferior to yours? Selina Thompson immediately knelt down. I dare not! Kiki snorted, reached out and lifted Selina Thompsons chin. You little devil! Selina Thompson anxiously asked, Will Mr. Chester will hee tonight? Chapter 240: The Sin of Possession Kiki didnt answer Selina Thompsons question, but instead asked, Do you think he wille? Selina Thompson thought about it, then answered, I do not know. Kiki smiled faintly. He will definitelye, because no one can refuse my invitation! Selina Thompson wanted to say something but stopped. Kiki looked at herself in the mirror again and said to herself, So beautiful! Selina Thompson pursed her lips, softly asking, Do you need me to go downstairs and check? Kiki said with a light smile, Theres no need. Hearing this, a trace of worry shed in Selina Thompsons eyes. Kiki squinted at Selina Thompson for a moment before letting out a coldugh. Selina Thompson, you you havent fallen for Jun Chester, have you? You want to go downstairs to wait for him and then, when you see him, you want to say something to him? For example, The rouge on my lips is actually the most deadly poison in the world?'' Selina Thompson bowed again, her anxiety reaching a peak. I wouldnt dare! she eximed. Kiki gave a derisive snort. I should think not! Gathering her courage, Selina Thompson asked a question. Kiki, does that matter really have something to do with Iris Garners death? With an indifferent tone, Kiki said, Youre not qualified to know. A shadow shed in Selina Thompsons eyes, but she said nothing more. Kiki stared at her reflection in the mirror, once again talking to herself. A man, if he wants to conquer a woman, needs a long time. He needs to make her happy, give her warmth, and also, be willing to spend money on her. A woman, if she wants to conquer a man, its quite simple. She just needs to bepletely unreserved in front of him, and then, open a good bottle of wine. Now, all thats missing is a good bottle of wine. Selina Thompson stood up at once. I will go buy the wine! she said. This time, Kiki didnt stop her. Following that, Selina Thompson headed towards the private rooms door. Once she went downstairs, she nned to warn Jun Chester to be careful of Kiki. But as soon as she opened the door, she saw a man standing outside. Selina Thompson paused in surprise. Who else could it be but Jun Chester? Selina Thompson immediately fell to her knees as though a servant seeing her master. Mr. Chester! she eximed. Jun Chester had been standing at the door for a while. The conversation between Kiki and Selina Thompson in the room had reached his ears without missing a word. His expression was cold as he looked at Selina Thompson kneeling on the ground, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. Are you a ve? he asked. Selina Thompson didnt reply, but crawled to the side to make way for Jun Chester. He shook his head and strolled into the room. At this moment, Kiki was still sitting at her vanity, feeling somewhat nervous. But, in just a moment, she regained herposure. She was confident that she could win over Jun Chester tonight. As Jun Chester walked behind Kiki, she turned to look at him. Her face was alluringly beautiful. I knew youde find me, she said. And with that, she reached for a whip on the vanity and held it out to Jun Chester. Jun Chester furrowed his brow. Whats this about? he asked. Unblinking, Kiki gazed at Jun Chester, her lips parting slightly. I was wrong before and I offended you. Now, you can use this whip to punish me. Jun Chester retorted, Are you sick? Kiki gave a seductive smile. Why, cant bear to do it? Jun Chester retorted again, If I wanted to hit you, would I need a whip? At this, Kiki stood up. At the same time, Selina Thompson had closed the door and stood guard outside. Kiki, barefoot after a recent bath, sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Jun Chester, speaking softly. Sit. Jun Chester scoffed. Do you really think that no one can refuse you? Kiki retorted, Worried about the rouge on my lips? Jun Chester finally nced at Kikis red lips and scoffed. Just a bit of love poison. Kiki inhaled deeply and spoke softly. I hope youll have a taste. Jun Chester also took a deep breath and said, I think youre itching for a beating! Kiki giggled. Not only am I itching, my heart is also itching in front of you. Jun Chester narrowed his eyes and spoke slowly. You really have a problem in your head. Cut the crap and tell me. Your so-called thing of the Chester family, what does it have to do with my mothers death? Kiki raised her head, looking proudly at Jun Chester, and whispered, Marry me, and Ill tell you. Otherwise, I wont say a word even if I die. This is a secret of the Chester family! Jun Chester scoffed. Die? You wish. What do you think would happen if I took away all your powers and threw you, looking like an old hag, onto the streets? Kikis face changed. You youd really do that? Jun Chesternodded. If you dont tell me, Ill do it. Kiki sat down on the edge of the bed, her face pale. She knew that Jun Chester was not joking. If she didnt tell him about the secret, he would really strip her of her powers and throw her out onto the streets. But, she said slowly, the secret is rted to the survival of the Chester family. If I tell you, you must promise me that you will protect the Chester family. Jun Chester snorted. Youre not in a position to negotiate. Tell me, or face the consequences. Feeling cornered, Kiki finally relented. Alright, Ill tell you. But, you have to promise me that you will protect the Chester family. I dont need you to remind me of my responsibilities, Jun Chester replied coldly. Now, tell me what happened. Kiki took a deep breath and began to narrate the secret of the Chester family, a secret that was tied to the death of Jun Chesters mother, Iris Garner. The room fell silent except for Kikis voice, and outside, Selina Thompson listened with bated breath, her heart pounding in her chest. A blow! A strong blow! Kiki finally became somewhat restless. Because she had been observing every move of Jun Chester since he walked in. Especially the look in Jun Chesters eyes after he saw her. Kiki even began to doubt. Was Jun Chester still a man? Indifferent to beauty? If its just ordinary beauty, thats fine! But she, one of the most charming women among the four great ns of the Dragon Alliance! In Jun Chesters eyes she was nothing? Taking a deep breath, a hint of embarrassment emerged on Kikis face. Do I seem so bad in your eyes? Jun Chester remained silent, cing his hand on Kikis shoulder. In that instant Kiki suddenly knelt before Jun Chester. Her face was one of defeat. I was wrong! Jun Chester sneered. All bark and no bite! Kikis face was filled with sorrow. Well, ask then, what do you want to know? Jun Chester just nced at Kiki, his icy gaze causing Kikis shoulders to shake in fright. Kiki lowered her head. The thing I mentioned, called the Nanite Stone, is the raw material for creating Nanites! Jun Chester squinted his eyes, asking a question. How does this thing rte to my mothers death? Kiki replied. This Nanite Stone originally belonged to the Garner Stone n. To be precise, it was your mothers personal possession. Pam Chester once visited Lordran and took the Nanite Stone away. At this point, Kiki paused, and added, And as far as I know, after Pam Chester left Lordran, your mothers health deteriorated day by day until she died. So I suspect that this has something to do with Pam Chester. Upon hearing this, Jun Chesters expression suddenly became as cold as ice. Now thinking back, after his mother took him to visit the capital, her health indeed deteriorated rapidly. She aged quickly. And on the night before her death, as if suffering from heart-wrenching pain, her face turned purple In his panic, he rushed forward to ask, but his mother remained silent. Which meant that his mother did not die from illness. There was another reason! After a long silence, Jun Chester suddenly took out his cell phone and called Martin Garner. He asked directly. Garner family, was there ever a Nanite Stone? From the other end came Martin Garners question. Nanite Stone? What Nanite Stone? Oh, I remember, the old man did give a stone to your mother, and he made her promise to pass this stone to you when you came of age. That stone must be the Nanite Stone, right? Jun Chesters face grew dark. Alright, I understand. Theres nothing else. Martin Garner joked. Its just a stone, probably a token, right? By the way, Master, tomorrow, I will be attending a Medical Conference in this city with the old man. We can meet again then. Jun Chester squinted his eyes. Ill be here. Well talk when we meet. Martin Garner joked. Alright, Master! After hanging up, Jun Chesters face darkened even more. A single Nanite can make a cultivator stand out among their peers!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Tworge boxes of Nanites can create a Lyvia! Its not hard to imagine how valuable the Nanite Stone, the raw material for creating Nanites, is! Yet the Nanite Stone, which originally belonged to his mother, has now be someone elses possession! Whats more, this Nanite Stone Might have been snatched from his mothers hands by Pam Chester! And his mother might have died because she possessed this stone! Thinking this, Jun Chester was filled with murderous intent! Feeling the palpable killing intent around Jun Chester, Kiki couldnt help but feel terrified. She knelt on the ground, not even daring to look into Jun Chesters eyes. Jun Chester slowly spoke. Will Pam Chester be at the Medical Conference tomorrow? Kiki answered. She will be there. Jun Chester asked again. Is Pam Chester nning to use the Nanite Stone to incite discord among the four ns of the Dragon Alliance? Kiki answered, her voice trembling. Not only that, even the cultivation world of Lordran will be caught up in Pam Chesters scheme. Tomorrow, led by the high-level cultivators of Mycintia, those who shoulde wille! Jun Chester asked coldly. Is the Nanite Stone so valuable? Kiki replied. The Nanite Stone is the culmination of all high-level cultivators throughout history, soaked in a thousand years of elixir dust. It could be said that if one could use the Nanite Stone as a medicinal guide to temper the body, there would be a second Jun Chester in the world! Jun Chester responded with a cold, sarcasticugh. So, this treasure, once a family heirloom of the Garner family, is not appreciated by them? Kiki was too frightened to speak. Yet, her silence was an admission of this fact. Jun Chesterughed instead of getting angry. Good, very good! I will definitely attend the Medical Conference tomorrow! Chapter 241: The Woman in the Black Robe Appears Again! After finishing his words, Jun Chester turned and left. Kiki, kneeling by the bed, sweated profusely, her emotions unsettled for a long time. It felt as if she had just experienced the most terrifying shock in the world. After a while, Kiki managed to get up from the ground only to find that she was so scared that she could barely stand. Kiki never imagined that she would be frightened to this extent by Jun Chester. Fortunately, when she answered Jun Chesters question just now, she did not hesitate in the slightest. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable! Because Kiki had good reason to believe that if Jun Chester wanted to kill her, she would have absolutely no chance of escape. Sitting by the bed, Kiki fell into silence for a long time before suddenly picking up her phone and dialing a number. Soon, a mans voice came from the other end. The sun rises in the west? You actually took the initiative to call me! Kikis expression was icy as she slowly spoke. Pam Chester, Ill only ask you one thing, what level have you reached now? The man on the other end of the phone fell silent for a moment beforeughing lightly. In terms of individualbat power, I am unparalleled in the world! Kiki gasped, unable to resist asking another question. Is it because of the Nanite Stone? The man didnt answer, instead, he asked a question. You called me just to ask such a simple question? Kiki gritted her teeth. Yes, or no? The manughed. Yes, and no. Kiki frowned. What does that mean? The man chuckled wickedly. Kneel before me, serve me as a ve, and I will solve your doubts! Kiki sneered. Youre a thief, unworthy! The manughed heartily. After tomorrow, youll know whether I am worthy or not! Kiki fell silent for a moment, then said softly. Tomorrow, Jun Chester will also attend the Medical Conference. Please spare him! The man was taken aback. Who is Jun Chester? Kiki counter-questioned. How did you get the Nanite Stone in your hands? The man startedughing. Oh, Jun Chester should be the son of that woman from many years ago, right? Kiki asked. So, that woman, did she die by your hand? The man did not answer, but instead asked. Is she dead? Hearing this, Kiki frowned. What do you mean? The man asked again. Whats the situation with Jun Chester now? Kikis face changed several times, and she replied softly. Youll find out tomorrow. After she finished speaking, Kiki quickly hung up the phone. Meanwhile, at the expo center on the 39th floor, a well-proportioned, handsome young man was standing by the floor-to-ceiling window. The young man casually threw his phone to one side, gazing at the moon outside for a long time before muttering to himself. Jun Chester has grown up, and its time for him to die! In the meantime, Jun Chester had already left the city building. However, just as he was about to hail a taxi to Maries house at the buildings entrance, he suddenly felt something was wrong. Jun Chester quickly turned around, and sure enough, he saw a shadow disappearing at a corner within his sight. The figure, clearly a woman, was dressed in a ck robe. Jun Chester was certain that she was very simr to the woman in the ck robe he had seen at the Skyhowl Building before! In a sh, Jun Chester disappeared from the spot and gave chase. In an instant, he appeared at the corner where the woman in the ck robe had just been. The woman in the ck robe was now about five hundred meters away from Jun Chester. They stood staring at each other from a distance. Jun Chester stared at her without blinking, and coldly asked, Who exactly are you? The woman in the ck robe didnt reply but turned and continued to run! Extremely fast! So fast that even a normal person would struggle to catch a glimpse of her. Jun Chester was momentarily stunned before he once again vanished from sight, relentlessly pursuing the woman in the ck robe. However, after a few miles, he discovered that the woman had disappeared as if into thin air, leaving no trace. Jun Chesters eyes widened in surprise. He had not anticipated that he could not catch up with her. Who was she, and why was she continually following him? Most importantly, he had a hard time detecting her presence. Her martial prowess was definitely on par with his own. Jun Chester stared expressionlessly in the direction where the woman in the ck robe had disappeared, then suddenly took off. Hended on the rooftop of a nearby building, then looked around, his voice echoing in every direction. Who are you exactly? He received no response. A couple of miles away, the woman in the ck robe, like a ghost, silently stood atop a tree, looking in Jun Chesters direction. After a long while, she slowly raised her hand and removed the ck veil from her face, revealing a breathtakingly beautiful face. She murmured to herself, Silly boy, who else could I be? After an unknown length of time, Jun Chester, who was on the rooftop, disappeared into the night and went to Maries house. Then, Jun Chester and Lyvia, spent the night at Maries house. Early the next morning, they headed to the Expo Park. On the way, Lyvia noticed that Jun Chester seemed preupied and asked, Are you okay? Jun Chester forced a smile and replied, Im fine. Lyvia paused for a moment then gently asked, You seemed preupiedst night at Maries house. What happened? Is there something youre keeping even from your wife? After a pause, Jun Chester finally spoke. Did you meet my mother before her death? Lyvia answered, Yes, I did. Why? Jun Chester quietly said, I suspect theres something suspicious about my mothers death. Lyvia looked astonished. What do you mean suspicious? Jun Chester recounted the events of the previous night to Lyvia. When he finished speaking, they had just arrived at their destination and parked the car in the underground parking lot of the Expo Park. As Lyvia was about to respond, the BMW she was in suddenly lurched forward. Bang! Without any warning, it hit a Ferrari parked in front of them. Both Jun Chester and Lyvia looked surprised. Did you step on the gas by mistake? Lyvia quickly asked. No, I didnt, Jun Chester replied. At that moment, a loud rm was heard from outside. The sound wasing from the Ferrari that they had hit. Jun Chesters car had clearly been parked just now, how could it have suddenly hit the Ferrari in front? Something was wrong! Jun Chester instinctively looked back and saw a man in a ck suit standing behind their car, smiling. It all made sense now! The reason their car had suddenly dashed forward was that it had been pushed by this man! While Jun Chester figured out what was happening, Lyvia was still in the dark. She hadnt expected such an event! The front of the BMW they were in was damaged. This was a car they had borrowed from Marie! As for the Ferrari in front, its rear was also damaged. It was clearly a limited-edition model worth tens of millions! What on earth happened? If you didnt step on the gas, how could the car suddenly rush forward and hit someone elses car? Lyvia was no longer calm. After getting out of the car, Lyvia carefully examined the damage to the Ferrari and was even more upset. This Ferrari seems to be a handcrafted limited edition luxury car. With this damage, well have to pay, wont we? Just as Lyvia finished speaking, the man who had been standing behind the BMW walked over with a mocking expression on his face. Yes, youll have to pay. This Ferrari belongs to my young master and is worth 38 million. Given the damage you have done, the repair costs will add up to at least 10 million!Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Lyvia only then took notice of the burly man in ck. After hearing his words, she became even more distressed. She and her husband hade to the Medical Conference to spend money and buy things. Now, without even entering the conference, they were stuck in the underground parking lot, due to pay for car repairs! And it was ten million! Although Lyvia was not short of money, this matter was simply too hard to ept! The problem was her husband had just said that he did not mistakenly step on the elerator. What on earth was going on? Just as Lyvia was about to ask about the situation, Jun Chester suddenly stuck his head out of the car window. He said to Lyvia, Wife, make some space. Lyvia looked confused, but still stepped aside. She thought Jun Chester was going to back up the car, but what happened next left her stunned. She saw Jun Chester suddenly step on the elerator. Bang! The BMW lurched forward again, causing further damage to the Ferrari in front. Lyvia was dumbfounded. The man in the ck suit at the scene was also dumbfounded. No one expected Jun Chester to hit the car again. This time, it was deliberate! Jun Chester then got out of the car, coldly surveyed the man in the ck suit, and said in a chilling voice, So, Im your next victim? The man in the ck suit was about to say something when a handsome young man in a silver suit, apanied by a group of henchmen, came over from not too far away. The handsome young man, chewing on a toothpick, nced at Jun Chester, casually spat the toothpick on the ground, and chuckled, What, you think youre something special? Cant you be our next victim? Jun Chester looked at the handsome young man, slightly furrowed his brows, and felt amused. As a cultivator, why do you act like a street thug? The young man paused slightly, then snorted andughed. Cut the crap, pay up, three hundred million! Chapter 242: The Shocking Medical Conference! In the blink of an eye, ten million had be three hundred million! It was only at this moment that Lyvia, standing at the side, came back to her senses. So, she and her husband had really encountered a con artist today? These people had intentionally pushed their car towards the Ferrari that her husband had driven! Now, the owner of the Ferrari was actually demandingpensation from her and her husband? This was too outrageous! Lyvia nced at the BMW, then at the Ferrari. Both cars had been severely damaged! Lyvia took a deep breath, looked angrily at the handsome young man, and said, Fine, three hundred million it is, but its not us who willpensate you, its you who willpensate us! The handsome young man finally looked at Lyvia, his eyes lit up, and he sneered, Yo, theres a big beauty standing here! But what did you say? You hit my car, and youre asking us topensate? Just as Jun Chester was about to confront the handsome young man, Lyvia said, Honey, the car belongs to my best friend, so let me handle this. Jun Chester was slightly taken aback, but ultimately agreed. When the handsome young man heard Lyvias words, he seemed to have heard a great joke, looked mockingly at the group of hooligans around him, and said, Thisdy actually says she wants to handle this matter herself! The crowd burst intoughter! The handsome young man unabashedly sized up Lyvia, grinning, This is interesting! What is your name? Tsk tsk, Ive been around for so many years, but Ive never seen a beauty like you! Lyvia said coldly, Enough talk, are you going topensate, or not? The handsome young man feigned difficulty, You are so beautiful, I really want topensate you, but I really dont have money. My old man at home is strict. If not, I wouldnt be in this small city making money in this way! Im really tight on money! With that, the handsome young manughed, But now, I dont have to give you money, but you have to agree to one condition. You are so beautiful, if I train you and make you a big star, not to mention three hundred million, earning three billion wouldnt be a problem! Saying this, the handsome young man actually took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Lyvia, My name is Philip Garner! Do you know Jessica Johnson? I helped her get all her resources. I think you have more potential than Jessica Johnson! Lyvia nced at the handsome young mans business card, a strange look shed across her face, she muttered, Philip Garner Are you human? Philip Garner was taken aback for a moment, thenughed, What, you know the Garner family? Thats great, the Garner family, thats a powerful existence, even Martin Garner that old guy is nothing in my eyes. If you follow me, I guarantee youll live a luxurious life! Lyvia coldly said, Then do you know who I am? Philip Garner shamelessly said, The worlds number one beauty! Lyvia gritted her teeth, My name is Lyvia, the wife of the head of the Garner family. Philip Garner was slightly taken aback, then as if he had heard another great joke, he looked at Jun Chester again and asked, Youre not going to tell me her name is Lyvia, and your name is Jun Chester, right? The legendary Lord Chester? Jun Chester didnt speak, he carefully examined Philip Garner. This guy had the aura of the Emperor Token. Could it be At this moment, Philip Garner was stillughing, and hisughter was very exaggerated. He wasughing and talking. I didnt expect to encounter you just as I arrived in this city! Jun Chester, it really seems like fate! Philip Garner said, addressing the gangsters around him. Dont you think so? The gangsters allughed, but their eyes were filled with mockery as they looked at Jun Chester. Just a few days ago, their grandfather had issued an order. He wanted to appoint Jun Chester as the head of the family. That was a huge joke. An outsider was to be the head of the family! Was Hugh Garner senile? Then, Philip Garnersughter abruptly stopped. He looked at Jun Chester without blinking, questioning word by word, Do you know what my rtionship with the Garner family is? Jun Chester remained silent, looking at Philip Garner as if he were a lunatic. A sinister smile appeared on Philip Garners face, and he continued, My name is Philip Garner. My father is William Garner, my aunt is Elsa Garner, and my cousin is Han Mills. Looking at the entire Garner family, only my father, William Garner, received the true teachings of Hugh Garner! But thirty years ago, Hugh Garner drove my father out of the house!Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. So, do you now understand my rtionship with the so-called Garner family? At this point, Philip Garner took a deep breath, looked down on Jun Chester with disdain, and added, Indeed, enemies always meet on a narrow road! Jun Chester finally spoke up. This, I didnt expect. Philip Garner walked up to Jun Chester, challenging him with his eyes. I heard youre quite arrogant! But do you know, even if you are a god of the military, in my eyes, you are nothing more than Before he could finish, Jun Chester raised his hand and pped it down. A palm hit Philip Garners head. Boom! Almost in the blink of an eye, Philip Garner, like a tree stump, was pressed into the ground as if by a mountain. Only his head was left above the ground. Silence! A death-like silence! Jun Chester looked down at Philip Garner and asked, In your eyes, what am I? When Jun Chester asked this, his voice was very soft. But in Philip Garners ears, it was deafening! The gangsters at the scene were clearly not ordinary. Otherwise, the big man in ck would not have been able to push a car forward by five or six meters with one hand! But now, they were all wide-eyed! They didnt expect their young master Philip Garner, was just pushed into the ground by Jun Chester! Thest time this happened was three years ago! Philip Garner said the wrong thing in front of William Garner and was punched into the ground by him! That is to say the young Jun Chester, his strength, had already caught up with William Garner? At this moment. The scene was silent. But Philip Garner, who had been punched into the ground, his face was full of shock. Looking at Jun Chester, his eyes were filled with fear. You you actually you actually also practiced the Emperor Token! Jun Chester chuckled. Emperor Token? I havent practiced that for many years. I practice Nanite Energy! Philip Garner was hit like a thunderbolt! Nanite Energy? Jun Chester had actually deciphered the technique on the Nanites? You have to know that under the whole sky, except for his father William Garner and the people of the four major ns of the Dragon Alliance, no one could decipher Nanite Energy! How could this be? Jun Chester was toozy to talk nonsense with Philip Garner and said coldly, Im going to attend the Medical Conference. When Ie back, I want to see this car I drove intact! Otherwise Ill cripple you! After saying this, Jun Chester no longer paid attention to Philip Garner. He and Lyvia walked towards the elevator hall of the underground garage. Leaving Philip Garner and others in a mess. After going upstairs, Jun Chester and Lyvia stepped into the exhibition hall on the first floor of the expo center. Looking around, even Jun Chester was taken aback. Because the moment he stepped into the exhibition hall, Jun Chester clearly felt arge amount of spiritual energying at him. Lyvia was also shocked by the scene before her. Medical Conference? This was clearly a jade exhibition hall! Wherever the eye could see, there were all kinds of jade artifacts. Even a gold and jade tripod worth several billion could only serve as a foil here! What most shocked Jun Chester and Lyvia was the statue of Buddha, carved from white jade, situated in the middle of the grand hall! Towering over a hundred meters high, it stood in the center of the hall, seemingly overlooking all sentient beings. Keep in mind, this was an indoor exhibition hall! A Buddha statue at least a hundred meters high, standing there, was truly awe-inspiring! Especially the jade scroll held in the hands of the Buddha statue. Entirely purple, radiating strands of purple light. This jade scroll was also iid with gold edges, but it was definitely not ordinary gold, but an unnamed yellow crystal! Jun Chester only had to look once to know The material of this purple jade scroll was undoubtedly made of Nanite Stone! Jun Chester gasped. He was stunned to the extreme! The purple jade scroll seemed to be held by the towering white jade Buddha. But if it were taken down and ced on the ground, it would probably be more than a meter long! Such a huge Nanite Stone, Jun Chester was seeing for the first time. It was utterly mind-boggling! Just as Jun Chester was dumbfounded looking at the Nanite Stone scroll, Lyvia suddenly patted Jun Chesters arm, pointed in a direction, and said, Honey, look quickly, what is that? Jun Chester looked in the direction Lyvia was pointing. He was shocked again! A jade carving about twenty meters wide was hanging on the wall of an exhibition tform. Nine purple dragons, lifelike! Just one nce, and you knew what dragon majesty meant! Whats more, this jade carving was also made of Nanite Stone! Even if you took some scraps from it and made Nanites, it would be enough to drive the cultivation world crazy! It wasnt until this moment that Jun Chester realized. The previous Spring Auction was just a small event! This Medical Conference was truly unparalleled in the world! Besides the huge jade carving and the Nanite Stone scroll held in the hands of the Buddha There were many other things, all made from pure Nanite Stone! A dazzling array, overwhelming! At this moment, Jun Chester felt as if he were in a dojo, not a jade exhibition hall! It was truly eye-opening! Even though Jun Chesters state of mind had reached a level that was hard to impress, he was still moved! Could all these Nanite Stones really belong to the Chester family? Just then, an old voice suddenly came from behind Jun Chester. Surprised? Jun Chester turned around. It was an old man in a long robe. His name was Hugh Garner! Chapter 243 Too Strong! Hugh Garner was already 150 years old, but standing there, he seemed like an eighty-year-old gentleman, obviously achieving the true essence of returning to simplicity! Even more, Jun Chester couldnt feel any cultivators aura from Hugh Garner, which meant that, like him, he had reached the realm of unity with nature! How could this be? Hadnt Martin Garner said before that Hugh Garner had only understood ten sybles of the Emperor Token? Now it seemed more than ten sybles? He had clearly thoroughly understood the Emperor Token! At this moment, Martin Garner was standing behind Hugh Garner. Seeing Jun Chester, he gave a polite bow, chuckled and said, Master, long time no see! Jun Chester nodded at Martin Garner and once again set his eyes on Hugh Garner. A strange feeling arose. Hugh Garner stood about twenty meters away from Jun Chester, but if he hadnt seen him standing there, Jun Chester would not have sensed any aura from him at all! It was truly astonishing! Jun Chester and Hugh Garner had not seen each other for twenty years. Recalling the scene of theirst meeting,bined with the situation of this meeting A strange expression appeared on Jun Chesters face. Just then, Hugh Garner leisurely walked towards Jun Chester with a generous smile on his face and asked, What, dont you recognize this old man after only twenty years? Jun Chester hesitated for a moment, bowed to Hugh Garner and said, Mr. Garner. Hugh Garner nodded in satisfaction and walked over. As he spoke, Hugh Garnerid his eyes on Lyvia, smiling, he asked, Youngdy, you must be Juns wife, right? Lyvia nced at Jun Chester. Jun Chester said, This is Mr. Garner. Only then did Lyvia bow to Hugh Garner and softly say, Mr. Garner. Hugh Garner, with a smile, looked Lyvia over and said, Jun has a good eye. Lyvia shyly replied, Thank you. Hugh Garner nodded and then extended his hand, a box the size of a thumbnail suddenly appeared in his palm. He said to Lyvia, I came in a hurry, and I dont have any decent gifts. This is a pill that I once gave to Jun. Now, Im giving it to you as a wee gift. Lyvia hurriedly said, This, I cant ept this. Hugh Garnerughed, This was originally Juns. Some time ago, he had Martin Garner deliver it to me. Now, Im giving it to you; its a bit like re-gifting! Although the box was not opened, Jun Chester guessed that the pill inside was the one he had obtained after crushing the Emperor Token of the Garner family. Why didnt Hugh Garner use this pill? In the end, Lyvia did not refuse Hugh Garners kindness. After Hugh Garner gave the pill to Lyvia, he looked at Jun Chester again. As if guessing what he was thinking, heughed, Jun, you havent answered my question. Coming here and seeing these Nanite Stones, are you surprised? Jun Chester nodded and said, Not only am I surprised by everything here, Im also confused. Why do you seem like nothing is wrong? Its not like what Martin Garner said. Hugh Garnerughed, turned to Lyvia and said, Lyvia, may I have a word with Jun? Lyvia replied, Of course. Hugh Garner nodded and smiled, saying to Jun Chester, Lets go, find a quiet ce to answer your questions. Jun Chester nodded and went with Hugh Garner to a corner of the exhibition hall. Standing with his hands behind him by the floor-to-ceiling windows of the exhibition hall, Hugh Garner didnt wait for Jun Chester to ask and said, What you want to ask most is about the Nanite Stone I gave to your mother years ago, isnt it? Jun Chester said, Yes, what exactly happened? Hugh Garner was silent for a long time before saying, Your mother was a woman of extraordinary talent. The secret patterns carved on the Nanite Stone I gave her were even more obscure than the Emperor Token I gave you. Yet, your mother was able to unlock its secrets. Jun Chester asked, What secret? Hugh Garner turned to look at the white jade Buddha in the middle of the exhibition hall and said, Everything here, all these Nanite Stones, originated from the Map Stone I gave to your mother. Simply put, you can consider the Map Stone, carved from that Nanite Stone, as a treasure map! At this point, Hugh Garner squinted his eyes and added, However, the treasure obtained from that Map Stone did not fall into your mothers hands, but into the hands of the Chester family! Hearing this, Jun Chesters face turned cold, he asked, So, my mothers death was not due to illness, but because someone hurt her? Hugh Garner thought for a moment and said, Perhaps. Jun Chester frowned, What does that mean? Hugh Garner said softly, Im not very clear either. For these years, Ive always believed that the Map Stone had long fallen into your hands, which is why your progress has been so rapid. But it seems thats not the case! But you dont need to worry, since Ive left the capital and came to this city, it means that what should be yours, will be yours, and nobody can take it away! Jun Chester was silent for a moment, then asked, Have you been hiding your strength all along? Hugh Garnerughed lightly, Of course! Otherwise, if another monster appears in this world wanting to kill you, I wont even have the qualifications to help you! Jun Chester didnt respond. Hugh Garner patted Jun Chesters shoulder and said, Under the heavens, there are two cultivation methods that can help humans reach the other shore that I know of. The first one is the Emperor Token of my Garner family and the second is Nanite Energy! The former ultimately leads one to the realm of unity between man and heaven, drawing energy from heaven and earth with every breath. Thetter utilizes the achievements of others and the essence of external things for self-enhancement! I have been practicing the former for a hundred and forty years! Jun Chester paused, then said, Emperor Token, Ive reached its limit, its too slow! Hugh Garner suddenly became stern and said, Nanite Energy is the way of evil and must not be cultivated! We are master and disciple, this is our second meeting. The first time, I led you through the door, this time, whether you heed my words or not, its your life at stake! I am old and I cant manage too much! Jun Chester asked, Can the two methods bebined? Hugh Garner shook his head, saying, Those who practice both will reach the Luminescence limit and endure great pain. In as much as three years or as little as three months, they will die from the explosion of their meridians! Jun Chester chuckled lightly, saying, So, thats why I was willing to retreat deep into the Bastille Highs, using the terrain of the Cinder Chapel Illusory Hall to painstakingly cultivate both methods. Hugh Garners face changed suddenly, and he reached out and grabbed Jun Chesters wrist. Jun Chester instantly felt a stream of energy, like a gentle flow, enter his wrist. He was puzzled. Was he checking his cultivation?Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. But just as Jun Chester thought so, Hugh Garner looked at him in shock, his voice trembling, How how did you do it? Jun Chester smiled, I transformed energy into needles, opening all the meridians in the body. Initially, I used Harmonization for tempering, then Luminescence, Resonance, Emptiness, Unification, one by one, every year, every month, every day, every hour, every second! Upon hearing this, Hugh Garners face instantly turned numb as if a wind had swept across it. The next moment, tears flowed from his eyes! Jun Chesterughed and asked, Why are you crying? Hugh Garner said, How much suffering must you have endured to reach your current state! Jun Chester smiled and said, On the stage, amidst the cheers of thousands, glory is limitless. But behind it, one must naturally endure the unbearable pain of ordinary people. Otherwise, how could ones abilitiese out of thin air? Having said this, Jun Chester took Hugh Garners wrist and said softly, Hugh Garner, in this life, apart from my mother and my wife, you are the person who has treated me the best. Ill take care of the things that follow, you, just watch quietly! Hugh Garner opened his eyes wide and cursed, Damn! I didnt misjudge you back then! Jun Chesterughed and said, First wipe your tears, youre so old, still crying, its really embarrassing! Hugh Garner red at Jun Chester and said, Its just sand in my eyes! Jun Chester chuckled and suddenly said, All along, theres been a woman in a ck robe following me. Her eyes look a lot like my mothers. Do you know who she is? Hugh Garner was slightly taken aback and said, Capture her and ask, then youll know. Jun Chester was silent for a moment, sighed, and said, The needles in my body have not dissipated, I cant catch her. Hugh Garner was puzzled, The needles in your body have not dissipated? What do you mean? Jun Chester hesitated for a moment and said, Ive been suppressing my power with a secret method. If those needles in my body were to dissipate, Im afraid the world could not contain me! Hugh Garners eyes widened again, his voice trembling, Your current power, its not your true strength? Jun Chester calmly said, One third of it, maybe. But if I get all the Nanite Stones in this Medical Conference, one third will be one fourth. Too strong, its lonely! Just as Hugh Garner was about to say something, there was suddenly a hugemotion from behind them! It seemed like someone was sent flying and crashed into an exhibition stand. Both Jun Chester and Hugh Garner turned to look. The person who crashed into the stand, shattering the ss, was Martin Garner! The person who sent him flying was a middle-aged man dressed in a fur coat in the middle of summer! Chapter 244: He’s Too Weak! This middle-aged man was not only peculiarly dressed but also had a peculiar look. His face resembled a ferret, adorned with a ring of brown mutton-chop whiskers. His name was Winston Garner, the uncle of Philip Garner. Behind Winston Garner stood another middle-aged man. Like Winston, this man was also dressed in a mink coat, but his face was more normal. He was stout, with dark skin, a round chubby face, a garlic-like nose, and a wide mouth. He stood there with his hands behind his back, his face always seemingly smiling, resembling a dark-skinned Buddha ofughter. But the person he was looking at was not Martin Garner, who had been knocked away by Winston Garner, but Lyvia! This dark-skinned ughing Buddha was named William Garner. He was Philip Garners father and had once been a student of Hugh Garner. However, William Garner and Hugh Garner had parted ways thirty years ago. To Hugh Garner, William Garner was a traitor! At this time, Martin Garner, though knocked down by Winston Garner, did not appear to be seriously injured. Just as Jun Chester was about to rush over, Hugh Garner said, Stay calm, lets see whats happening. Jun Chester frowned but eventually slowed down. By this time, the ferret-faced Winston Garner had already walked up to Martin Garner. He lifted his foot and stomped on Martin Garners chest. The onlookers were greatly shocked. Among them were some scions from the capital, and judging by their reactions, they clearly knew both Martin Garner and Winston Garner! They all knew that Martin Garner had been by Hugh Garners side for years and had reached a level of martial prowess that was daunting! Yet, they were all taken aback by how easily Martin Garner had been defeated by Winston Garner. When had Winston Garner be so powerful? Had he benefitted from William Garners betrayal of Hugh Garner thirty years ago? Under Winston Garners foot, Martin Garners face turned dark, but he dared not speak out in anger. Winston Garner looked down at Martin Garner andughed arrogantly. Old man, if not for Hugh Garners sake, I would have kicked you to death long ago! How dare you ruin my brothers good deeds, havent you lived long enough to know the meaning of death? Martin Garner gritted his teeth. You dare to flirt with the wife of our familys master, it seems you and that traitor, William Garner, are the ones who do not know the meaning of death! Winston Garner paused slightly and thenughed. The wife of the Garner familys master? He then turned his head to look at Lyvia. She? She is the woman of your new family master, Jun Chester? Martin Garner didnt speak, his face still ashen. He had never expected that Winston Garner, who had once been a mere rat, had in just a few years reached a level where he could easily kill him! Had he truly received the true teachings of that traitor, William Garner? If so, even if the familys master and the old master were present, they probably wouldnt be able to handle these two beasts! Meanwhile, Lyvias face had turned icy cold. Just a moment ago, she had set her eyes on a beautiful jade piece worth 13 million. It was unique! However, just as Lyvia was about to buy it, William Garner snatched it away. When Lyvia wanted to argue, William Garner simply said, Be my woman, and you can have as many jade pieces as you want! At that time, Martin Garner, displeased, didnt hesitate to take action. But Martin Garner didnt even touch William Garners clothes before being kicked by Winston Garner, who was by his side. At this moment, the reason Lyvia had not taken action was due to the extraordinary nature of both William Garner and Winston Garner. Right now, William Garner was still smiling at Lyvia, the jade piece Lyvia had set her eyes on held in his hand.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Finally, William Garner moved his hands from behind his back to his front, ying with the jade piece. He lightlyughed and said, This is top-grade jade, intricately carved by a master. Such a beautiful piece of jade should indeed be paired with a beautiful woman! Speaking of which, William Garner looked at Lyvia with a smile, then unusually dropped his grin. He sighed and said, Ah, if beauty is a crime, woman, you, are absolutely sinful! Its been a while since I gave you ample time to consider, so, how about bing my woman? Lyvia felt a wave of nausea. William Garner earnestly looked at Lyvia, continuing, I beg you, please satisfy this small desire of mine. Moreover, bing my woman doesnt mean you have to apany me for a long time, just three months will do. Because after three months, Im going to die. Before I die, I want to experience your charm! His tone was gentlemanly, but the wordsing out of his mouth were utterly disgusting. Among the crowd, upon hearing William Garners words, Jun Chesters face instantly turned ice-cold. However, just as Jun Chester was about to rush over, Lyvia suddenly stepped forward Her hand came down! Smack! She pped William Garner right across his face. William Garners face almost instantly caved in from the blow. Even so William Garner still stood in ce. Boom! The whole ce was in an uproar! Everyone around was wide-eyed. Nobody expected that Lyvias p could deform William Garners face like that. His cheek was shattered. Half of his face was bruised, as if arge pit had suddenly copsed on his face! Even his left eyeball had exploded! Thats right! It had exploded! Especially Winston Garner, who was still stepping on Martin Garners chest, was dumbfounded at seeing William Garner in such a state. Martin Garner, who was being stepped on by Winston Garner, was even more wide-eyed. Hard to imagine the woman of their master Jun Chester was so terrifying. But why didnt she take action earlier? Standing next to Jun Chester, Hugh Garners old face twitched. He hadnt expected that his disciple Jun Chesters wife would be so fierce! In fact, even Lyvia herself didnt expect that her p would deform someone like this! Was he made of paper? Why was he so weak? Although she was extremely angry just now, the strength she had used wasnt even her full strength! How could this happen? She looked at William Garner now, his entire head seemed to be numb. After the numbness wore off, the severe pain finally swept over him. William Garner felt as if something was hanging on his face. He lifted his hand and tugged at it. Pain! It was his own eyeball! Ah! William Garner screamed in pain. The sound was thunderous! It even scared the ordinary woman Lyvia into trembling. At that moment, Jun Chester appeared at Lyvias side. As soon as Lyvia noticed Jun Chester, she reflexively threw herself into Jun Chesters arms. Tears poured down like rain. Husband, I was scared to death! I didnt think it would be like this! He hes too weak! Chapter 245: The Show Begins Was he really that weak? With Lyvias words, the whole ce was once again in an uproar!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Especially those noble children from the capital present at the scene, each and every one of them, were shocked to the core! William Garner! What kind of existence was he? A year ago, he was the one who could instantly kill a high-rank practitioner ranked 28th on the Dragon Alliances Divine Leaderboard! And now, he was so weak? These wordsing from a womans mouth were truly unimaginable! But everyone was unable to refute it. Because from what everyone saw, in the eyes of this woman named Lyvia, William Garner was indeed weak. Just a single p! She had shattered William Garners cheekbone! And whats more, she had burst William Garners left eye! This was simply terrifying to the extreme! The problem was, this Lyvia, who clearly possessed such formidable strength, now seemed like a scared little woman, throwing herself into a mans arms, her face streaming with tears! Who was this man she was holding? Her husband Jun Chester? For a moment, everyone at the scene, aside from being shocked by Lyvias unreasonable disy of strength, were all envious of Jun Chester to the extreme! How did Jun Chester manage to win over such a powerful woman like Lyvia? He truly was a role model among men! But looking at Jun Chester at this moment, he too hadnt expected Lyvia to be so scared. He gently stroked Lyvias hair a few times and softly said, There, there, dont cry. Im here. Lyvia pouted, Where did you go just now? You took so long toe back, and I was bullied, but you didnt care! At these words, the others present felt a sense of embarrassment. What kind of words were these? It was clearly you who bullied William Garner! And now youre acting like the victim! Jun Chesterforted Lyvia a few more times, then turned his gaze towards William Garner. At this moment, William Garner was covering half his face. His hand was smeared with the blood flowing from his eye socket. He was in extreme shock! William Garner trembled all over as he looked at Jun Chester and Lyvia. The fear of death, like rapidly growing vines, tightly entwined around his heart. At this moment, William Garner was clearly able to breathe freely, yet he felt As if someone was firmly grasping his throat, making him feel suffocated! William Garner had never expected this. He hade to attend the Medical Conference, and before even entering the main venue of the Medical Conference, he had encountered such a setback! What was terrifying was that this setback hade from a woman whose name was not well-known! This Lyvia, how could she be so terrifying? Could it be was she from the Dragon Alliance? This wasnt impossible! Otherwise, she wouldnt have such terrifying strength! But as William Garner was thinking this, Lyvia, with her eyes reddened,ined to Jun Chester. Its all your fault, turning me into this. If I had known I would be so fierce after that night, I wouldnt want this power. Its too inconvenient. I just casually pped someone, and I could almost take half a life! Upon hearing these words, William Garner was like being struck by lightning! The others present were also shocked, shocked, and shocked again, to the extreme! No one had expected that Lyvias power actually originated from Jun Chester. How did he do it? How did he actually do it? No No way! Absolutely impossible! Although William Garner was severely injured, he could still barely speak. He looked at Jun Chester and Lyvia in shock, disbelief filling the intact half of his face. Jun Chester sneered. Impossible? A waste like you can cultivate two kinds of practices. In this world, what else is impossible? William Garner widened his remaining eye. You you can actually see that I am cultivating those two practices simultaneously! Jun Chester couldnt be bothered to say another word to William Garner. He coldly shouted. Get out! Everyone thought that upon hearing Jun Chestersmand to get out, William Garner would feel like he had received a pardon and then turn and leave. But, William Garner didnt leave. Instead, after staring at Jun Chester for a while. Thump! He fell to his knees. William Garner, trembling, said one sentence. Teach me! Jun Chester raised his eyebrow. Teach you? Teach you what? Enduring excruciating pain, William Garner spoke, word by word. I can feel that you and I are kindred spirits! But how did you manage to get to this point? In this world, no one can cultivate both the Emperor Token and Nanite Energy and survive! A year ago, I sumbed to greed, broke this taboo, and ended up in this dire condition, with all my meridians damaged. I will surely die within three months! As these words fell, everyone present was shocked without exception. No one had expected that William Garner had actually cultivated both Nanite Energy and Emperor Token at the same time! No wonder he was able to defeat even the high-level practitioners on the Divine Leaderboard a year ago. This waspletely a suicidal practice! But what surprised everyone the most was Jun Chester was also a kindred spirit with William Garner? But howe Jun Chester seemedpletely unaffected? Could it be that in this world, there truly were prodigies who could tread these two paths simultaneously without harm? But at this moment, Jun Chester suddenly kicked William Garner. Bang! William Garner was sent flying like a kite with its string cut,nding twenty meters away. Wow! A mouthful of fresh blood spurted directly from William Garners mouth. Half of his face was purplish-ck, the other half was as pale as a ghost! In this state, it was clear that his core had been shattered by the kick, rendering him useless! But a shocking scene unfolded once more. After being kicked away by Jun Chester, instead ofunching a desperate counterattack, William Garner looked relieved. With the only eye he had left, he looked at Jun Chester and weakly uttered two words. Thank you! The kick from Jun Chester, although it had crippled William Garner, it had also, in a sense, liberated him. His power waspletely destroyed. This meant that from now on, William Garner would no longer have to endure the side effects it brought. He wouldnt have to wear a special mink coat in such a summer to alleviate his pain. Finally liberated! Jun Chester looked coldly at William Garner and slowly spoke. If I see you again in the future, I will make your life worse than death until you reach a hundred years old! William Garner shivered, struggled to stand up, and knocked his head on the ground three times. I dare not! I dare not anymore! From now on, I will disappear! Jun Chester didnt say anything more. But as Jun Chester was about to leave with Lyvia, a brown shadow suddenly shed over. Under everyones gaze, the owner of the shadow kneeled in front of Jun Chester. The look in his eyes towards Jun Chester was filled with terror and longing. Wasnt this person Winston Garner? A year ago, he too couldnt resist his greed and learned Nanite Energy and Emperor Token from William Garner. A year had passed. Every day, he suffered the agony of meridian stripping. He couldnt bear it anymore. Master, my name is Winston Garner, please, give me a kick too! If you kick me, I promise, Ill listen to you in everything! I I just offended your wife, I apologize, I sincerely apologize! As he spoke, Bang! Bang! Bang! The Winston Garner who was just arrogant in front of Martin Garner was now kneeling in front of Jun Chester, knocking his head like grinding garlic! At this moment, Martin Garner walked over. So you want to be kicked, huh? If so, why bother my lord? I can kick you! But Winston Garner red at Martin Garner. Go to hell, who do you think you are? Can your kickpare to the Lords? Upon hearing this, its anyones guess what Martin Garner felt. Winston Garner hugged Jun Chesters leg, crying bitterly. Master! Father! I beg you! Grant me a kick! Shatter my core! Send me flying! Ive suffered too much this past year! Jun Chester lifted his leg and kicked. Winston Garner! He was sent flying instantly! But when hended, he was exactly the same as when he was kneeling. He hadnt been crippled at all! Jun Chester looked indifferently at Winston Garner. Are you worthy? Winston Garners face turned ashen. He hadnt expected that he didnt even qualify to be crippled by Jun Chesters kick! Despair! Winston Garner waspletely deste! At that moment, Hugh Garner stepped out from the crowd. Be it Winston Garner or the already crippled William Garner, they both seemed to see hope upon seeing Hugh Garner. William Garner was already unable to walk. Yet Winston Garner, like a madman, ran to Hugh Garners side. He knelt before him, pleading. Grandfather, please plead with Jun Chester for me ask the head of the family to disable me! Grandfather, I beg you, please say a word, and let the head of the family disable me! Hugh Garners face turned red, then pale. Under the public eye, the familys disgrace was seen by all. Suddenly, Hugh Garner struck Winston Garners crown with the palm of his hand. Boom! Winston Garners martial power waspletely disabled. He copsed on the ground. The ce was silent as a tomb! Who would have thought that Hugh Garner, despite his age, held the same power as Jun Chester C the power to disable a persons martial arts! And he only used one palm. The copsed Winston Garner looked at Hugh Garner with a thread of breath left. Thank thank you, grandfather From the distance, William Garner also bowed to Hugh Garner without uttering a word. But from beginning to end, Hugh Garner never even nced at William Garner. William Garner, who he had once trained, had be a traitor! Hugh Garners feelings were extremelyplex. When his disciples made mistakes, could a master just ignore them? No! After disabling Winston Garner, Hugh Garner turned around and said to Martin Garner, Take these two miscreants out. I dont want to see them for the rest of my life! Martin Garner immediately bowed and saluted. Yes, sir! The ce was again deathly quiet. In just a moment, Martin Garner had escorted William Garner and Winston Garner away. Jun Chester and Lyvia approached Hugh Garner. Jun Chester looked at Hugh Garner with confusion, asking, Old man, why did you ever take a liking to a good-for-nothing like William Garner? Hugh Garners face twitched, he replied coldly, Are you trying to make me angry to death? Jun Chester snorted, If it werent for your sake, I would have killed him. Daring to harass my wife, he doesnt know life from death! Hugh Garner took a deep breath, forcefully changing the topic. Give me back the pill I gave your wife. Shes already so powerful, the pill is of no use to her! Both Jun Chester and Lyvia were speechless. Hugh Garner sneakily nced at Lyvia and said, Indeed, that pill is of no use to you. Lyvia replied, I wont give it. Hugh Garners face turned red. After a long silence, he said, Fine, keep it. Meanwhile, at the medical conferences underground tenthyer exhibition hall, it was like a temple. The scene here was even more spectacr than the exhibition hall on the first floor. However, there were no misceneous jade exhibits. What was present were just two rows of furnaces made of Nanite Stone! Each furnace was more than 30 feet tall, breathtaking! In the middle of the two rows of furnaces, there was a long path made of jade, covered with a red carpet. At the end of the red carpet, there was a stage. On the stage, there was a giant cage made of dark iron. The cage was huge, covering hundreds of square meters at least. Inside the cage, a woman in white was bound by heavy chains of dark iron. Two iron hooks, like chains, had even pierced through the womans shoulder des! This woman was disfigured, her face full of crisscrossing scars! She had an identity! Jun Chesters newly epted disciple, Landon Fuller! Around the stage, there were many seats, all filled with people. There were high-level cultivators from Barnsley, and also from Mycintia. In short, most of the high-level cultivators in the cultivation world were present. However, the ce was eerily quiet, you could hear a pin drop! It seemed that everyone was waiting for a bloody feast! Landon Fuller was, after all, a disciple of Barnsley. She had changed her allegiance and became a disciple of Jun Chester. This was a betrayal to her original sect. Barnsley, naturally, couldnt afford to offend Jun Chester. Having no other choice, they had to request the four major ns of the Dragon Alliance to preside over justice. And, what was most pleasing to see The Chester family, Pam Chester, personally took over this matter! At this moment, beneath the tform where the cage holding Landon Fuller was located, there was a battle room. Inside, there was an elderly man about two meters tall, sitting next to a table crafted from jade. He was drinking wine, eating peanuts, his old face showing a calm demeanor. Where the old mans gaze fell, there was a curtain hanging on the wall. On the curtain, was the scene happening on the ground floor of the exhibition hall. Most importantly both Jun Chester and Lyvia were there. The old man looked at Jun Chester on the curtain for a while, ate thest peanut from the te next to him, took another sip of wine, and slowly stood up to speak. Jun Chester is here, go call Pam, the show is about to start! Chapter 246 – Even Worse Than a Prostitute! As the old mans voice fell, a woman in ck standing at the entrance of the battle room, like a statue, immediately took a step forward and responded, Yes, Master! As she finished speaking, the woman in ck turned and left. However, the elderly man, about two meters tall and dressed in a long robe, had already walked towards a row of bookshelves in the battle room and took down an ancient book bound with thread, seemingly indifferent to others. This old man was named Loong Chester. He was one of the four major ns of the Dragon Alliance, the master of the Chester family. And he was Kikis father. Inside the room, apart from Loong Chester, Kiki was also present. At this moment, Kiki was sitting on a jade chair on the side of the spot where Loong Chester had just sat, drinking tea with an expressionless face. On the lower row of jade chairs to Kikis left, there was also an old man in a suit, none other than the long-absent Lordran frontier official, Ian Mills! But at this moment, Ian Mills no longer possessed the demeanor of being second to none, instead, he was extremely cautious, sitting on the jade chair, barely daring to sit straight. Ian Mills watched Loong Chester stand in front of the bookshelf reading, remained silent for a good while, and then cautiously stood up and walked towards Loong Chester, carefully asking, Master, is the young master personally going to kill Jun Chester today? Loong Chester, upon hearing this, did not immediately respond. It was only after finishing a page of the book that he slowly opened his mouth, Didnt you see just now, Jun Chester, with just one kick, crippled William Garner who practiced both the Emperor Token and Nanite Energy. This boy, indeed, deserves to die at my sons hands! Ian Mills drew a deep breath and said, I know a bit of lip reading. From what I saw, the meaning in William Garners words suggest that Jun Chester seems to be a fellow practitioner. Could it be that Jun Chester is also practicing both the Emperor Token and Nanite Energy? Loong Chester chuckled, Otherwise, why do you think you lost to Jun Chester at the Ocean Hall? Ian Mills gasped in shock, eximing No wonder he was so terrifying! Then he asked confusedly, But, its rumored that if both Emperor Token and Nanite Energy are practiced simultaneously, no one can survive more than three years. Howe Jun Chester seems perfectly fine? Loong Chester sneered, Naturally, its because of the Nanites. Saying this, Loong Chester sighed deeply, continuing, Its a pity that after my son took the Map Stone from Jun Chesters mother years ago, he found a Nanite Energy mine ording to the graphics on it. But after mining, we only obtained some Nanite Stones. Although these can help cultivators improve their abilities,pared to the Nanites embedded in ancient cultivators talismans, these are practically worthless in a certain sense! Worthless? Ian Mills was secretly shocked. The Nanite Stone, which could drive the cultivation world crazy, was considered worthless in Loong Chesters eyes? It was simply inconceivable! After a long while, Ian Mills managed to suppress the excitement in his heart and boldly spected, So, the purpose of holding this Medical Conference is ostensibly to incite infighting among the other three ns of the Dragon Alliance. In reality, its to lure Jun Chester to the scene, kill him, and then obtain the Nanites in his possession? Loong Chester nced at Ian Mills,ughed, and said, Youve be smarter. However, I didnt expect Jun Chester to have so many Nanites. For my Chester family, using the Nanite Stone to provoke the other three ns, and even the various forces in the cultivation world of Lordran, is the main purpose of holding this Medical Conference. But the Nanites in Jun Chesters hands are indeed a pleasant surprise! A few days ago, he appeared at the Spring Auction, disying so many Nanites, and publicly discarded such valuable treasures as trash. What does this suggest? Ian Mills trembled slightly, It suggests that Jun Chester has a lot more Nanites! Loong Chesterughed and nodded, Exactly! Over the years, I have been deeply researching the origins of the Nanites, and have also reviewed a lot of historical materials. As a result, Ive indeed found some clues. Hundreds of years ago, a high-ranking practitioner from Lordran took arge number of Nanites overseas, but it seems that a shipwreck urred midway, causing the Nanites on that ship to sink into the sea! It seems now that those Nanites that sank into the sea all ended up in Jun Chesters hands! Ian Mills tremblingly asked, How many? Loong Chester paused for a moment, then said, Jun Chesters wife, Lyvia, was originally an ordinary woman, but now she has transformed, and with one p, she shattered William Garners face. Unsurprisingly, this should all be due to the Nanites within the Nanites! So, how many do you think are in Jun Chesters hands? It cant be possible that Jun Chester, in order to make a woman sessful, would use up all the Nanites in his possession, right? Theres no chance of that!This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ian Mills, extremely excited, asked, How many Nanites does it take to create a Lyvia? Loong Chester did not answer Ian Millss question, but instead opened a page in the book he was holding and handed it to Ian Mills, saying, Read more of these ancient books, and youll know. In just a moment, Ian Mills had silently read the page that Loong Chester had shown him. The expression on his face twisted to the extreme, and he trembled, Tens of thousands tens of thousands of Nanites! Loong Chester squinted his eyes and said, It might even be more! But what I can confirm is that the number of Nanites in Jun Chesters hands will be astronomical! Ian Mills, extremely excited, asked, Today, can Jun Chester die at the hands of the young master? Loong Chesterughed and said, If I wasnt sure of winning, why would I go to such lengths? Its ridiculous that in order to rightfully kill Jun Chester, I had to make use of that trash from Barnsley, just for a justifiable cause? Ha, such petty tricks do somewhat damage the prestige of my Chester family! As he said this, a cold smile appeared on Loong Chesters face. He added, However, for the Nanites in Jun Chesters hands, my Chester family would do anything! Theres no shame in making money! Ian Millsughed along, Master, youre right, making money indeed, theres no shame! No sooner had he finished his sentence, than Loong Chester suddenly raised his hand and struck down. p! A pnded on Ian Millss face. Ian Mills didnt even flinch, his entire body suddenly stiffened, blood flowing from his seven orifices, and he fell to the ground. His huge head, on the surface, seemed as if nothing had happened, except for the blood flowing from his seven orifices. But the skull under the skin of his face, and even the flesh and brain inside the skull, had all turned into a squashed watermelon On this, Loong Chester didnt offer half an exnation, and even seemingly ignored the event, bending down to retrieve the book from Ian Millss hand. Ian Mills, just like that, silently died at the hands of Loong Chester. Immediately, Loong Chester acted as if nothing had happened, picked up his book, moved to sit next to Kiki, and asked, I heard youve met Jun Chester? Kiki remained expressionless and replied, Yes, I have. Loong Chester asked, How does hepare to your big brother? Kiki paused for a moment before saying, Hes trained his core a hundred times. Loong Chester scoffed, In this world, from ancient times to the present, there has never been a cultivator who has trained their core a hundred times. Kiki was silent for a moment, then said, Im currently on my eleventh training cycle. Loong Chester was slightly taken aback. He reached out to grasp Kikis wrist, checking it over. His face suddenly turned to surprise, alternating between pale and flushed, he asked, Did Jun Chester do this to you? Kiki casually shook off Loong Chesters hand, her face gloomy, I dolled myself up, washed my feet, wore a gauze dress, sat by the bed, looking like a vixen trying to seduce him. But he didnt bat an eyelid! Upon hearing this, Loong Chesters expression grew serious. After a long silence, he asked, What now? Kiki retorted, Do you want your son to die? Loong Chester frowned, What do you mean? Kiki said, The night I tried to seduce Jun Chester, the moment he left, I called Pam Chester. I asked him about his current level, he boasted, Unrivalled in the world! I told him to spare Jun Chester for today. But in my eyes, your son, whom you brought in from the outside, is nothing more than a braggart! If he could beat Jun Chester, Id be willing to do anything! Loong Chester frowned, What do you mean? Kiki replied irritably, How would I know! That bastard Jun Chesters arrival has thrown all my ns into disarray! In his eyes, Im now less than a prostitute! Loong Chester said disappointedly, The Chester family has given you all the decent resources we have, but you cant even handle a man. I really dont know what use you are! Kiki sneered, Then you might as well ce all your bets on Pam Chester. Isnt he just like Jun Chester? And just how many high-level cultivators have died at his hands over these years? Just because I dont say it, doesnt mean I dont know! Loong Chester was stunned for a moment, thenughingly said, Even if Pam Chester is capable, hes destined to be killed in the end. Or do you think the old geezers of the Dragon Alliance are blind? If the medical conference causes turmoil in the Lordran cultivation world and the other three families all suffer deaths, injuries, or defections, our family will be punished! At that time, we can only hand over Pam Chester! Hes just a pawn for both of us! Tell me honestly, what are you really thinking!? Kiki looked at Loong Chester for a while, then said, The other three families of the Dragon Alliance have many advisors. They should know that our holding this Medical Conference is for power. Lets see what the situation with the Hale family is. To my knowledge, although Thelma Hale and I are both cultivation seeds favored by the Dragon Alliance, the Hale family has at least thirty members who are stronger than Thelma Hale! Loong Chester fell silent for a moment, then asked, What if they are all killed by Jun Chester? Kiki squinted her eyes, then said softly, I heard that Reeds Hale, the daughter of the Dragon Alliance chairman, has alsoe to this city. Loong Chesters face changed dramatically, Reeds Hale? Kiki nodded, Yes, Reeds Hale. Loong Chesterughed, Then I can rest assured. Your sister will be on our side. If Pam Chester seeds, well kill him. If Jun Chester proves to be the best among the crowd, you let your sister personally intervene, arranging a marriage between you and Jun Chester. If this happens, the nanites in Jun Chesters possession, our Chester family, and your sister, will share them equally. Kiki chuckled coldly, But dont forget. After Reeds Hale, Thelma Hale, and I became sisters, Reeds Hale, as the eldest, always preferred Thelma Hale, not me. Loong Chester chuckled, Thelma Hale is a fool. Other than her exceptional cultivation talents, she has no brain at all. Reeds Hale aims to be the chairman of the Dragon Alliance. He needs your genius-like intelligence, not a dimwit like Thelma Hale. Kiki said meaningfully, In any case, Jun Chester is an unknown factor. Loong Chesterughed heartily, An unknown factor? He wont be a match for Reeds Hale even if he were to cultivate his core a hundred times. Dont worry, as long as Reeds Hale is here, everything is still within our game. Kiki sighed, I hope so. Loong Chester couldnt help but say, It would be great if you and Jun Chester really be a thing. The child you will have will still be part of the Chester family. A genius of a generation! As a grandparent, I will personally teach him how to be a person. Kiki coldly snorted, Youre thinking too far ahead. Then she turned her head and nced at the already dead Ian Mills, saying, Also, his son, Han Mills, is another unknown factor. Otherwise, Pam wouldnt secretly ept such a lowly-born guy like Han Mills as her true disciple! And Pam, I fear, wont be content with the status quo. Loong Chesterughed, Everything is under control! Kiki didnt say anything more. Just then, outside thebat room and around the high tform, on one of the most unassuming spectator seats, a in-looking young man casually nced in the direction of thebat room, a trace of contempt shing across his lips. This in-looking young man was Pam Chester in disguise. Beside Pam Chester sat a man and a woman. The woman, a middle-aged woman, was called Elsa Garner. The man, a young man, was called Han Mills. At this moment, Elsa Garner and Han Mills were extremely cautious. Elsa Garner carefully poured a cup of tea for Pam Chester and said respectfully, Mr. Chester, your tea. Pam Chester nced at Elsa Garner, picked up the teacup, took a sip, and said, Ian Mills is dead. Elsa Garner was struck as if by lightning! The nearby Han Mills was also astonished! At this time, Pam Chester reached up to his ear, and on his fingertip, appeared a small ck object, which seemed to be a very small eavesdropping device. Then, Pam Chester crushed this object and continued, Loong Chester killed him with his own hands. He can be said to have died as he deserved! Elsa Garner and Han Mills fell silent for a long time, thetter suddenly said, Its good that hes dead. Now, we no longer have to bow to Loong Chester during festivals. Pam Chester reached out and patted Han Mills on the head, saying, From now on, you will rece your father. During the festivals, bow to Loong Chester for me, but bow to his tombstone! Han Mills remained silent. Pam Chester nced at the time on his wristwatch, somewhat impatiently saying, Why hasnt Jun Chester arrived yet? Han Mills said, I cant wait either. In a while, I want to kill him with my own hands! Pam Chester lightlyughed, Hes a genius who has cultivated his core a hundred times. Even I cant kill him, I can just barely cripple him. So, what are you? Han Mills was shocked! His feelings, hard to calm! He was extremely astonished! He had never expected that even Pam Chester could not kill Jun Chester and could only barely cripple Jun Chester! Jun Chester cultivated the core a hundred times? How did he manage to do that? Soon, Pam Chester didnt say anything more, picked up his teacup again, and took a sip of the tea that Elsa Garner had poured. It seemed in his eyes, whether it was Loong Chester, Kiki, or even Jun Chester who had cultivated his core a hundred times, none of them were a threat! One cant help but wonder, if Pam Chester knew that Jun Chesters current strength was only a third of Jun Chesters real strength, what would he think! At this time, Jun Chester was on his way from the exhibit hall on the first floor to the underground tenth floor. Chapter 247: Rip Out Her Tongue! Chop Off Her Limbs! The main venue for the Medical Conference was located ten floors underground at the Expo Center. As for the exhibition area on the first floor above ground Even though the exhibits on disy were utterly mind-boggling, they were only a secondary venue for the Medical Conference. The people the first floor had to amodate, even if they were the powerful elites of all walks of life, were few and far between who had the privilege to go down to the tenth floor. It goes to show that those who appeared on the tenth floor, regardless of their origins or personal power, were truly astounding! The elevator that led to the tenth floor was carved from top-grade jade! It gave an impression of being both ancient and solemn. Lyvia, from her childhood to adulthood, had never witnessed such an elevator. Just how wealthy must one be to construct an elevator from top-grade jade? The jade she had admired in the exhibition hall abovepared to the jade used to construct this elevator, it was probably nothing! This was truly an eye-opener! Lyvia looked at some jade ornaments in the elevator with both curiosity and surprise, unable to suppress her sighs. Theyre so rich. If all the things here were converted into money for Lordrans national defense, for improving the lives of our Lordran people, wouldnt that be better? Hugh Garner, standing next to her, was taken aback and countered, Are the heavens and earth the same world? Lyvia opened her mouth, but no words came out. Jun Chester, who had been standing in silence inside the elevator, couldnt help but frown when he heard Hugh Garners words. Old man, ording to your current meaning, are the practitioners who appear here heavenly beings? And the ordinary citizens outside, are they mundane humans? Are they not entitled to enjoy a higher quality of life? Hugh Garnerughed. The words I just said are not my own thoughts, but there are always some people in this world who think they are superior. For example, the people of the four major ns of the Dragon Alliance, and for example, the people in the cultivation world of Lordran. Jun Chester chuckled. Thats not good. Hugh Garner asked whileughing, Do you want to change this status quo? Jun Chester did not deny it. Suddenly, Hugh Garners expression became serious, he couldnt help but warn Jun Chester. Jun, when you get to the tenth floor, dont reveal your intentions. After all, Pam Chester, as the young master of the Chester family, has amanding presence. Although you are strong, if you really face a situation with countless opponents, Im afraid you might not be able to retreat safely! Jun Chester shrugged, unusually joking, With you and Lyvia here, what should I be afraid of? Hugh Garner chuckled. You were just saying that I should stay calm. It seems that you, this naughty boy, are slippery! Jun Chesterughed but said nothing more. At this moment, the elevator doors opened. Outside the door, there were two men in strange uniforms and silver masks standing guard. Their bodies were fluctuating with incredibly strong energy, giving people an overwhelming feeling just by standing there. Jun Chester didnt react unusually to seeing them. Hugh Garner, however, was taken aback. The third peak level? Just two guards at the elevator had already reached such a terrifying state? Jun Chester had already taken out two invitations and handed them to one of the men guarding the elevator door. The man took them and nced at them, then looked at Jun Chester with surprise. He seemed to be unable to believe that this young man could produce two invitations! Moreover, the identities of the invitees on these two invitations were truly astonishing! One was Melina Hale, the mother of Thelma Hale, the future head of the Hale family! The other was Kiki, Kiki from the Chester family! Who on earth was this young man? What kind of background did he have to be able to get Melina Hale and Kiki to invite him simultaneously? Seeing the silver-masked doorman stunned, Jun Chester asked, Whats the matter, is there a problem? The man in the silver mask hesitated for a moment, then respectfully said, No, no problem! Please, this way! With that, the man in the silver mask actually took the initiative to make way for Jun Chester. Jun Chester did not refuse, following the man with the silver mask, walking along the corridor in front of him. This corridor wasnt very wide, only wide enough to amodate five people walking side by side. It was more like a tunnel that seemed to have no end. The walls on both sides were made of carved jade. Walking deeper into this tunnel seemed like one could truly iste from the world! Suddenly, Hugh Garner patted Jun Chesters arm. Jun Chester asked, Whats the matter? Hugh Garner hesitated for a moment, then whispered, What realm is Lyvia in now? Im feeling very uneasy. If Lyvias strength is too weak, we should let her go up first. Jun Chester chuckled, She was able to defeat William Garner with a single p. Im no longer concerned about her safety. As for you, given your age, perhaps you should go up first? Hugh Garner was about to say something when suddenly a group of people came rushing from behind them. The one leading them was a young man in his thirties, dressed in a suit, his face full of gloom and urgency.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Behind the young man were two elderly men dressed in ck suits. One was tall and skinny, the other short and plump! The two were odd-looking, and seemed very formidable! And behind these two elderly men were two rows of young men dressed in long robes! Without exception, their faces were gloomy, as if each person was filled with overwhelming rage! They seemed to be in a great hurry, moving very quickly. Soon, the young man leading the group arrived behind Jun Chester and the others. When Hugh Garner heard the footsteps, he instinctively turned his head and looked. Upon seeing the young mans face, he first froze, then his face was filled with surprise. Hero Thompson! One of the four major ns of the Dragon Alliance, the Thompson family! A super high-level cultivator in the top ten of the Divine Leaderboard! Hero Thompson looked at Hugh Garner and barked coldly, Get out of the way! Hugh Garner slightly frowned but unusually did not argue. He stepped aside to make way. Jun Chester and Lyvia had also turned around, looking at Hero Thompson and the group behind him. As for the man in the silver mask leading the way in front of Jun Chester, he naturally turned to look as well. However, the moment he saw Hero Thompson, without any hesitation, he fell to his knees like a servant seeing the emperor Thump! He directly knelt on the ground, crawling towards the wall behind him, not daring to lift his head! Hero Thompson had already walked in front of Jun Chester and Lyvia. Seeing that the two did not move aside, his eyes chilled, and he impatiently barked, Get out of the way! Now! Immediately! I am Hero Thompson, if you dy my business, Ill ughter you! Jun Chester and Lyvia neither moved. Lyvia even couldnt help but retort, Who do you think you are? Is this your road? Whats with the way you speak? Hero Thompson was taken aback, and then he formally looked at Lyvia. And then He waspletely stunned. Who was this woman? Why was she so beautiful? But it was just a moment of distraction. Hero Thompson quickly regained his senses, didnt say anything more, flicked his right hand, and a silver needle shot out swiftly towards Lyvias chest. Then, Hero Thompson said to the two elderly men behind him, Rip out her tongue, chop off her limbs, sew her up, and send her to my room tonight. Chapter 248: Ordinary Woman Lyvia! Rip out her tongue, chop off her limbs, sew her up Tonight, send Lyvia to Hero Thompsons room? Not to mention Jun Chester, even Hugh Garner felt a chill in his heart after hearing Hero Thompsons words. Its hard to imagine that Hero Thompson could utter such words! And the tone of his voice, it gave people an impression as if it were a matter of course, which showed how brutal Hero Thompson was How could he so casually order his subordinates to turn a person into a living stump! And then, y with her at his will! But at this moment, Hugh Garner could no longer concern himself with other matters. He quickly rushed to Lyvias side, endeavoring to rescue her! After all, Hero Thompson had just flicked a silver needle towards Lyvias heart in the blink of an eye. Simultaneously, the two elderly men in ck suits behind Hero Thompson also turned their attention to Lyvia. They were about to follow Hero Thompsonsmand and disable Lyvia. However, an unforeseen event unfolded right before their eyes. Lyvia, surprisingly, did not fall because of the silver needle that Hero Thompson had just thrown Instead, she was raising her hand, gripping that needle! In other words, the silver needle that Hero Thompson had just thrown had been caught by Lyvia? Silence! In the long corridor, there was a deathly stillness. Apart from Jun Chester, no one had anticipated this. The silver needle that Hero Thompson had just thrown had actually been caught by Lyvia. It was well known that Hero Thompson was a top ten practitioner on the Divine Leaderboard, capable of casually dealing death. Within a ten-meter radius in this world, the only ones who could dodge Hero Thompsons silver needles, apart from the extraordinary elders of the Dragon Alliance, were a handful of high-level practitioners from the four major ns of the Dragon Alliance! Who was this woman in front of them? How could she so easily catch Hero Thompsons silver needle? The faces of the two elderly men behind Hero Thompson suddenly grew serious. They looked at Lyvia as if facing a powerful enemy! Hugh Garner, too, waspletely astounded as he looked at Lyvia! He had never expected Jun Chesters wife to be this formidable! Within ten meters, she was actually able to catch Hero Thompsons thrown silver needle with her bare hands! This how could she be so powerful? Could it be that Lyvia, like Jun Chester, had also practiced both Emperor Token and Nanite Energy? Just as Hugh Garner was thinking this, Hero Thompson, btedly realizing what had happened, refocused his attention on Lyvia. In an instant, Hero Thompsons face also became incredulous. How could this be? His silver needle had actually been caught by this woman? At this moment, Jun Chester, although looking at Hero Thompson as if he were a dead man, seemed to have no intention of taking action. Because he had every reason to believe that Lyvia could handle this situation! You Hero Thompson looked at Lyvia in shock, just about to say something. Smack! Lyvia had already swiftly approached Hero Thompson, raising her hand and striking. The p was extremely loud! Everyone except Jun Chester was shocked! They saw that after Lyvia pped Hero Thompson, he was flung sideways and crashed into the jade wall of the corridor. Boom! Hero Thompson was embedded in the wall made of top-grade jade, leaving a human-shaped hole! Blood began to pour from Hero Thompsons mouth. Yes, pour! Half of Hero Thompsons face had been beaten in. His facial bones and teeth were shattered. At this moment everyone at the scene, apart from Jun Chester, could hardly use the word shocked to describe their feelings! Especially Hugh Garner. His eyes were almost bulging out, his mind a nk. Hero Thompson, a super high-level practitioner in the top ten of the Divine Leaderboard, couldnt withstand Lyvias p? Looking at the people who hade with Hero Thompson, whether it was the two elderly men or the young men in long robes, they all looked at Lyvia as if looking at a domineering, invincible queen.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It was truly terrifying! A single p had sent Hero Thompson into the wall? While others may not know the current state of Hero Thompson, the two elderly men in ck suits knew it very clearly. Their young master was a fourth stage limit high-level practitioner who had undergone the core cultivation three times! A rare talent among the four major ns of the Dragon Alliance. People think that Hero Thompson is only at the level of the tenth in the Divine Leaderboard! But the true level of their young master was actually capable of entering the top five in the Divine Leaderboard! He was already the highest-ranking practitioner among the younger generations of the Thompson family! Now, just one p, and hes been wasted? The two elderly men dressed in ck suits struggled to calm their emotions for a long time! Dreaming. They must be dreaming. In this world, except for Thelma Hale of the Hale family, and Pam Chester and Kiki of the Chester family, who else could possess such terrifying power? The woman in front of them, certainly wasnt Kiki! Could it be could she be Thelma Hale? Its not impossible! Thelma Hale rarely shows herself, even people from the four major ns of the Dragon Alliance have seldom seen Thelma Hales real face! If the woman in front of them was really Thelma Hale, then their young master would have brought a major disaster upon himself! Thinking this, the two elders of the Thompson family fell silent, each of them thinking hard about how to deal with this situation. At this time, Hero Thompson had been beaten senseless! He didnt even have the strength to pull himself out of the wall. His mind was clouded. He never thought he would be reduced to this state by a single p! Who was this opponent? Why were they so terrifying? Just then, Lyvia walked up to Hero Thompson again. She raised her hand and inserted the silver needle that was between her fingers into Hero Thompsons skin. Giving it back to you, Lyvia spoke calmly. This time, Lyvia clearly wasnt surprised by her powerful strength, and she wasnt scared that she had crippled Hero Thompson with a single p. Instead, it seemed like she had done a small thing. The grace in her movements bore some resemnce to Jun Chester. Perhaps, thats what being a couple is. After being together for a long time, the style of action bes simr. Although the silver needle was inserted by Lyvia into Hero Thompsons skin, Hero Thompson did not react at all. He remained in a state of unconsciousness. The tall elder on the scene finally trembled and spoke, Who who are you? Lyvia looked at the tall elder and was about to say something when she saw the short elder next to the tall one had already kneeled on the ground. Spare us, Miss Hale! he said. We should have realized that this passage is exclusively for the four major ns of the Dragon Alliance! We are truly blind not to recognize a great person like you, Miss Hale! As he said this, the short elder knelt and kowtowed, terrified to the extreme. As the short elder admitted his mistake and kowtowed to Lyvia, the tall elder beside him, and even the youths in long robes behind them, all knelt on the ground, shivering and kowtowing like pounding garlic! Seeing this, Lyvia slightly furrowed her brows and voiced her confusion. Miss Hale? This phrase fell on everyones ears, leaving them all stunned. But before the crowd could recover, Jun Chester, who had been silent all along, suddenly spoke. You bunch of bastards, do you think youre worthy of speaking to my wife? Lyvias pretty face was filled with confusion. What was her husband trying to do? Jun Chester quietly held Lyvias hand, signaling that he would exinter. Just then, the short elder spoke again, his voice filled with a sobbing tone. Yes, yes, yes, what this gentleman said is right, we bunch of bastards are really not worthy to speak to thisdy! Please spare us! Please treat us like a fart and let us go! Also, the reason why our young master was in such a hurry just now is because he had urgent matters to deal with! We just received news that three of our high-level practitioners from our Thompson family were all killed by a bastard named Jun Chester, we were rushing because of this! That Jun Chester, he killed three of our high-level practitioners from the Thompson family, three! Hes not just killing our Thompson family people! Hes clearly pping the face of our four major ns of the Dragon Alliance! Sir, I beg you, considering that we all belong to the four major ns, please be merciful. Please ask thedy beside you to consider us as insignificant as a fart, and let us go! The short elder finally finished his plea. However, the look in Jun Chesters eyes had already turned extremely cold. He slowly opened his mouth. I am Jun Chester! Chapter 249: The Garner Family Treasures! Jun Chester? Jun Jun Chester? Whether it was the short old man, the tall old man, or the youths in robes, they all seemed to have been struck by lightning when they heard the name Jun Chester. The young man standing next to Miss Hale was actually Jun Chester? Howhow could this be? Why would Jun Chester be with this Miss Hale? When did Jun Chester start mingling with the Hale family? In a short time, everyone at the scene, except for Jun Chester and Lyvia and Hugh Garner, were all dumbfounded. Especially the short old man who was kneeling on the ground. At this moment, he felt suffocated. Even if he were killed, he would never have thought that the young man standing in front of him was Jun Chester! Without giving the short old man more time to think, Jun Chester suddenly kicked out. Bang! His footnded on the short old mans stomach. In an instant, the short old man was kicked twenty meters away. The robed youths behind him, without exception, were all affected like dominos! Puff! As the short old man fell to the ground. Arge mouthful of bright red blood spurted out of his mouth. However, after the short old man fell, he still had a kneeling posture. His face was filled with disbelief. He never expected. Jun Chester, would suddenly kick out. He never expected. Jun Chesters strength was even more terrifying than Miss Hale! While the short old man was a master of the Thompson family, his strength was not weaker than Hero Thompson! Now, he was kicked away? Terrifying! It was terrifying to the extreme! What was most terrifying was that after the short old man spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, he felt that the energy in his core seemed to have vanished in an instant! Could it be that his core was destroyed by just one kick from Jun Chester? The short old mans eyes widened, staring at Jun Chester as if he was unwilling to close his eyes in death. No! Impossible Jun Chester sneered. Impossible, is it? As soon as the words fell, Jun Chester kicked out again. This time, it was the tall old man kneeling in front of him. Bang! The force seemed to have increased. With this kick from Jun Chester, itnded on the tall old mans stomach. The tall old man was kicked and flew,nding behind the short old man, his fate was just like the short old man. His core was destroyed by a kick! Puff! The tall old mans strength was obviously higher than the short old mans, but he couldnt help but spit out arge mouthful of fresh blood. His face was instantly pale! Silence! In the long corridor, it was extremely quiet! Those robed youths who were affected by the two old men who were kicked and flew, without exception, were all as quiet as cicadas in winter! No one expected to encounter Jun Chester here. No one expected that Jun Chesters strength had be so terrifying! These robed youths were all high-level practitioners of the Thompson family! Normally, even one of them would be a dominating existence! But nowin front of Jun Chester, they were as weak as grass! How could Jun Chester possess such terrifying strength!? It was only at this moment that they realized a very ridiculous fact. The three high-level practitioners of the Thompson family, Jaxon Thompson, Tanner Thompson, Laurie Harris, all died at the hands of Jun Chester! Therefore, the Thompson family wanted to kill Jun Chester in public today, regardless of the cost! Now it seems Killing Jun Chester? Its already a great fortune that Jun Chester didnt wipe out all the high-level practitioners of the Thompson family! Thinking this way, the robed youths lying on the ground, one by one, all prostrated on the ground! Without exception, their bodies were trembling uncontrobly, they didnt even dare to look up at Jun Chester. For them, at this moment, nothing else was important. The most important thing was whether this killer, Jun Chester, would spare them! Before Jun Chester, they dared not even plead for mercy. They were terrified of drawing Jun Chesters attention and being kicked to death by him! In this world, besides Pam Chester from the Chester family, how could there be such a terrifying man? Yes! Pam Chester! It was said that Pam Chester had also arrived at the Medical Conference today. Without a doubt, Pam Chester was now at the main venue of the Medical Conference, which was at the end of this corridor! Moreover, it seemed that Pam Chester had specifically set a deadly trap for Jun Chester.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. He used people from Barnsley to imprison Jun Chesters apprentice, Landon Fuller, in a metal cage! If Jun Chester dared to go then even if the people from the Thompson family couldnt kill him, he would ultimately die at the hands of Pam Chester! However, even though the robed youths kneeling on the ground realized this, they didnt dare to say anything at this moment. In a word, a person who could get Pam Chester to set up a deadly trap in person was not someone they could challenge! Jun Chester coldly nced at these robed youths and snorted. A bunch of wastes! He remarked, then turned his attention to the man in the silver mask kneeling by the wall and spoke slowly, Continue leading the way. The man in the silver mask hastily responded, Yes, yes! Although he said so, he didnt stand up. Instead, like a ve, he crawled along the wall, leading the way for Jun Chester. Seeing this, Jun Chester slightly frowned and ordered coldly, Get up and lead the way! The man in the silver mask answered tearfully, No, I dare not! Jun Chester didnt say anything more. Lyvia nced at the man in the silver mask crawling in front of her and couldnt help but say, The people here are really strange! Hugh Garner looked deeply at Lyvia and responded in a low voice, Its not strange. In the world of cultivators, high-level cultivators are respected, and the weak are ves. Lyvia shook her head and sighed, What a group of inhumane losers! Hugh Garner twitched his face and couldnt help but ask, Lyvia, where did your martial artse from? Why are they so terrifying? Lyvia looked confused, Martial arts? I really dont know martial arts. Hugh Garner was a bit angry, Lyvia, were family, dont y dumb in front of me! Lyvia said with difficulty, I really dont know martial arts. I dont know how I got this power. I just I just had a medicinal bath with my husband one night, and then I became like this! Suddenly I became so strong! I cant help it! Actually, Im not used to it! I just want to be an ordinary woman! Hugh Garner drew a cold breath and frowned, Medicinal bath? What kind of medicinal bath? Could it be Jun Chester turned his head and looked at Hugh Garner, as if he had seen through Hugh Garners thoughts, he nodded and exined, Yes, its because of Nanites! I used two whole boxes of Nanites,bined with some herbs, to give Lyvia a bath, allowing her to change her fate. I cultivated her core about dozens of times? I cant remember clearly! Upon hearing this, it felt like a bomb had exploded in Hugh Garners mind. He even forgot to walk and stopped, looking at Jun Chester with an unusually hollow gaze. Jun Chester and Lyvia saw Hugh Garner suddenly stop there and both looked at him. Jun Chester asked, Whats wrong? It took a long while for Hugh Garner to squeeze out a sentence, Jun isnt that too much? I had so many women in the past, but I never pampered one like you do! Jun Chester was speechless for a moment. Lyvia looked at Hugh Garner and Jun Chester in confusion and curiously asked, What are Nanites? Are they very valuable? Hugh Garner answered with a trembling voice, Let me put it this way, if you take out one Nanite, the kind with a pill embedded in it, you can ask me to do anything, even call you mom. Lyvias expression became strange. She took out three Nanites from her bag and asked curiously, Are these the things youre talking about? Hugh Garner opened his mouth, staring straight at the Nanites in Lyvias hand. He was speechless. Jun Chester also looked at Lyvias hand, a puzzled expression on his face. How do you still have this thing? Lyvia answered, It looked pretty, so on the day we took a medicinal bath, I secretly kept a handful, nning to make a pair of earrings when I had the time. As for the rest, I thought of using them as game coins. Theres no helping it, your son seems to have taken a liking to w machines, so I had my father buy him one! Jun Chesters face twitched. You you are a responsible mother. Lyvia put the Nanites back into her bag, and said with a proud air, Of course! Then, Lyvia thought for a moment, took out two more Nanites from her bag, and lightly handed them to Hugh Garner,ughing lightly. Mr. Garner, you seem to like Nanites a lot, so Im giving these two to you. You gave me a meeting gift before, and I was quite embarrassed, so consider these a return gift! Hugh Garner epted them. His hands were shaking uncontrobly. At this moment, no words could express his feelings. Nanites! These were Nanites! He had lived for a hundred and fifty years and had only used one! Then, he used the pill inside,bined with the Garner Stone familys inherited technique, the Emperor Token, to cultivate up to this point! But in Lyvias eyes this was nothing? Used as raw material to make earrings? Used as game game coins for w machines? What was even more outrageous was to what extent had Lyvias cultivation reached? She had cultivated the core dozens of times? Hugh Garner was almost in tears. Just then, Lyvia looked at Hugh Garner and said, Mr. Garner, although people say that once they get old, they be like children, I think you should stop joking with me in the future. When I give you a Nanite, you call me Mom Its inappropriate, too inappropriate! Hugh Garner looked at Lyvia with aplex expression. After a long while, Hugh Garner stabilized his emotions, carefully put the Nanites into his bosom, took a deep breath, and pointed to the tworge doors at the end of the corridor. Lets go, the Medical Conference should have already started. When we go inter, neither of you should make a move, I will. I am too excited and want to let off some steam. Lyvia gave a bitter smile. You should save your energy. When facing that guy called Hero Thompson just now, you didnt even have the courage to make a move. He told you to get lost, and you didnt react at all. If something happenster, let my husband handle it. Hugh Garner sighed. I didnt want to stoop to the level of a younger generation. He is not worthy of me making a move. As he spoke, Hugh Garner took out a soft sword that was originally hidden in his belt. It was rusty. But as Hugh Garner pinched the de with two fingers and wiped it towards the tip of the sword, the rust was gone! With another wipe, the de seemed to be even sharper. Jun Chester and Lyvia were both stunned when they saw this, especially Jun Chester, his eyes were wide open. Good sword! Hugh Garner said, This is the treasure of the Garner family, Devil yer. Whenever I die, you will inherit this sword! Chapter 250: Heads in the air! Devil yer! Jun Chester muttered as he looked at the sword in Hugh Garners hand, a hint of confusion in his eyes. After so many years in the cultivation world, Jun Chester had never heard of such a sword. Hugh Garner seemed to see Jun Chesters confusion and spoke slowly. Devil yer, unknown for one hundred and thirty years, its very normal that you havent heard of this sword. Jun Chester couldnt help but ask, How many times has this sword been tempered? Hugh Garnerughed, Once a year after it came into my hands, one hundred and thirty times! Jun Chester took a sharp intake of breath. He never thought, a sword could be tempered a hundred and thirty times! It must be almost perfect! Hugh Garnerughed again. Im just saying, after it passed into my hands, I have tempered it a hundred and thirty times. Before this, the sword has been passed down through neen generations, experiencing neen masters. Each master of the sword would temper it once every year! Jun Chester furrowed his brows, unable to resist reaching out to touch the de. Unexpectedly, just as his fingers barely made contact with the de, a chill ran through him. Almost reflexively, Jun Chester channeled energy throughout hisrge hand, but he still felt that the de was extraordinarily sharp. It must be understood, at Jun Chesters current level, his physical body has already reached a point where it fears neither thunder nor fire. Even his skin surface was as hard as rock. Even if someone shed him with the worlds finest sword, as long as he wished, he could remain unharmed. But now Jun Chester had a very strong feeling! The Devil yer in Hugh Garners hands could effortlessly cut his skin! Even more, if this sword fell into the hands of a high-ranking practitioner on par with Jun Chester, they might even be able to use the Devil yer to sever Jun Chesters bones! Jun Chester squinted his eyes, never expecting the Garner family to have such a treasure! Such a treasure was undoubtedly leagues ahead of the Emperor Token! Old man, its only after your death that this Devil yer would pass into my hands? Jun Chester couldnt help but ask Hugh Garner. So, youre already hoping for my death? Hugh Garner asked back with a stern face. Im just speaking my mind, this sword is, indeed, wonderful, Jun Chester replied honestly. Hugh Garner took a deep breath, casually sheathed the Devil yer at his waist, and cursed without good humor. Dream on! This sword is more important than my life. I would give you my life, but I cant give you the sword now. Jun Chester thought for a moment and instructed, From now on, you should stay by my side and not leave me. After all, your cultivation level is just so-so to me. In case you encounter a high-ranking practitioner who can kill you as easily as I can, you would lose the sword. Hugh Garner gritted his teeth and almost took out the Devil yer again to ughter this brat Jun Chester. He was too blunt! Just then, Lyvia abruptly asked, Such a good sword, can it rust? Hugh Garner was taken aback, puffing his chest and ring his eyes, Thats not rust, thats the swords secretion! Lyvia looked puzzled, What? Hugh Garner emphasized each word, Sword! Secretion! Lyvia still looked confused, You make it sound so impressive. Ive heard that good swords can cut through gold and stone, can slice iron like mud. Can your sword do that? Hugh Garner didnt say anything more, with a dark face, he walked towards the pair ofrge doors ahead. Lyvia rolled her eyes and muttered, Show off! Its just a sword. And its a rusty sword, talking as if theres no better sword in the world! Jun Chester blinked twice and whispered to Lyvia, My dear, help me trick this old man into giving me the Devil yerter. Then you can say whatever you want. Lyvia looked at Jun Chester in surprise, Husband, you youve never been so interested in anything before. A broken sword has made you so greedy? Jun Chesters face twitched. He really didnt know how to exin to Lyvia. After a long silence, Jun Chester finally said, Let me put it this way. If there is anything in this world that could threaten our lives, it would be that Devil yer in the old mans hands! Lyvia was skeptical and troubled, But its my first time meeting him, how do you expect me to trick him? Jun Chester thought for a moment and said, From now on you will be responsible for cooking for him, make him crave your food, and gradually lure him in. Lyvia was speechless. Meanwhile, hundreds of meters behind Jun Chester and Lyvia, the robed youths of the Thompson family, who were originally kneeling on the ground, managed to pull Hero Thompsons body out from the wall made of top-grade jade. Hero Thompson was already in a deepa. For a moment, the robed youths who had pulled Hero Thompson from the wall were all in disarray. They really didnt know what to do next. Should they continue on to the main venue of the Medical Conference? Or should they retreat one after another? They were truly at their wits end. Under such circumstances, many of the robed youths looked at the two elderly men in ck suits whose martial arts had been abolished. The taller one was called Pop Thompson, and the shorter one was Bob Thompson. On ordinary days, people from the Thompson family, and even the other three major ns of the Dragon Alliance, all referred to these two elderly men as Master Pop and Master Bob. At this moment, Master Pop and Master Bob had already gotten up from the ground, but they could only lean against the wall to barely stand firm. Both of their faces were pale as a sheet. They were still in shock! Up until now, they couldnt believe that they had both be invalids. Among the many robed youths, a man with a face full of freckles mustered the courage to ask Master Pop, Master Pop, will we still attend the Medical Conference? Master Pops face looked extremely ugly. Master Bob had a fierce expression on his face as he helped Master Pop say, Of course were going! Jun Chester will definitely die in Pam Chesters trap today! At that time, I want to see him being dismembered with my own eyes! However, Master Pop shook his head and said, Im afraid everything is uncertain! Why? Master Bob asked coldly. Master Pop, enduring the intense pain from within his body, said, The woman who just injured Hero Thompson must be Thelma Hale, which means that Jun Chester has reached some sort of agreement with the Hale family!This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. At this point, Master Pop gave a wry smile and added, Dont forget, the ultimate goal of Pam Chester setting up this trap for Jun Chester today is to seize the nanites in Jun Chesters hands! Master Bobs eyes widened in anger, Are you saying that the Hale family has already got a head start? Master Pop nodded, Its not impossible! Im afraid, Jun Chester, precisely because hes wary of Pam Chester, has already reached an agreement with the Hale family in advance! After all, the Hale family and the Chester family have always been at odds! If some of the nanites in Jun Chesters hands fall into the hands of the Hale family, why would the Hale family need to join forces with the Chester family to set up a trap to kill Jun Chester? But, the four major ns of the Dragon Alliance have a hard and fast rule not to fight amongst themselves! Master Bob frowned. Master Pop sneered, Rules? In the face of interests, even the greatest rules are made to be broken! Moreover, Thelma Hale, eight years ago, was cursed. There were rumors that the one who healed Thelma Hales curse was Jun Chester! Under such circumstances, do you think the Hale family is siding with Pam Chester, or with Jun Chester? Master Bob opened his mouth, wanting to say something but stopping. At this moment, two people walked up behind Master Pop and Master Bob. A man and a woman. The man was dressed in a white robe, the woman in a ck dress. They carried themselves with extraordinary grace. Worth mentioning, the womans face was covered with a ck veil. Although her true appearance couldnt be seen, judging from her pair of eyes, she definitely deserved the title of witch. Her pupils were red. And it didnt seem to be because of wearing colored contact lenses, but naturally so! The Chester family. Sun Chester, Moon Chester! These two were siblings. Among the younger generation of the Chester family, apart from Pam Chester, these two were the most terrifying. Both of them held a long sword in their hands, one white and one ck. The sword in the hands of the man in white waspletely ck, and the sword in the hands of the woman in the ck dress waspletely white. Thisbination obviously consisted of top-tier practitioners with extraordinary martial prowess! They walked in without even attracting the attention of the Thompson family. And because the robed youths of the Thompson family were facing Master Pop and Master Bob, they saw Sun Chester and Moon Chester. Then, a heart-stopping scene unfolded. These robed youths, upon seeing Sun Chester and Moon Chester, didnt hesitate for a second before kneeling on the ground! Additionally, just as the silver-masked man had done upon seeing Hero Thompson earlier, they all retreated to the wall while remaining on their knees. They didnt dare to lift their heads! Master Pop and Master Bob, realizing what was happening, turned their heads. The moment they recognized Sun Chester and Moon Chester, they too didnt hesitate. Thud! They both knelt on the ground. Almost simultaneously, they both blurted out, Master ck! Master White! Sun Chester and Moon Chester, while being outstanding members of the younger generation of the Chester family, also held another identity. They were Grandmasters of the Dragon Alliance, who constantly served by the side of the Dragon Alliances saint, Reeds Hale! Pop Thompson and Bob Thompson never expected that the grandmasters of the Dragon Alliance, Sun Chester and Moon Chester, would also be in this city. These two were confidants of the chairmans daughter of the Dragon Alliance, Reeds Hale. If they were in ancient times, they would be personal guards of a royal princess! Facing Pop Thompson and Bob Thompson, as well as the robed youths kneeling on the ground, Sun Chester and Moon Chester seemed used to such scenes, notying their gaze on these people. Instead, they looked at the already heavilyatose Hero Thompson. The ck-dressed Moon Chester slightly furrowed her willow-leaf eyebrows and asked, What happened? Pop Thompson lifted his eyes to look at Moon Chester and said with a trembling voice, Grandmasters, please stand for my Thompson family! Our young master was severely injured by Thelma Hale of the Hale family. I and Bob Thompson have also had our martial arts abolished by Jun Chester! Sun Chester and Moon Chester exchanged a nce. The handsome Sun Chester then slightly smiled, saying, Thats interesting. No sooner had he finished speaking than his ck long sword unsheathed. In almost a blink of an eye, Pop Thompsons head was severed. The next moment, several heads flew, including the heavilyatose Hero Thompson who was not spared. With the ck long sword sheathed back, the smile on Sun Chesters face remained as he said, Now, Jun Chester has added another crime. He killed Hero Thompson of the Thompson family and these dog ves of the Thompson family. Moon Chester frowned, You killed them before even understanding the situation? Sun Chester lightlyughed, What is there to ask? Should we ask why Thelma Hale would follow that dog Jun Chester? Moon Chester stayed silent. Sun Chester shrugged, Before meeting you, I saw Thelma Hale. She is now in the exhibition hall on the ground floor. So, how could the woman beside Jun Chester be Thelma Hale? Moon Chester was stunned, Then who is the woman beside Jun Chester? Sun Chesterughed, It doesnt matter, today, they will all die! Moon Chester shook her head, Your killing intent is too heavy. If Reeds Hale realizes this, we will both be sent back to the Chester family. Sun Chesters smile deepened, That would be better. I long to return to the masters side! Ive had enough of the Dragon Alliance over these years! Moon Chester was silent for a moment. As she walked towards the main venue of the Medical Conference, she said, Reeds Hale seems to be quite interested in that guy, Jun Chester. Sun Chester sneered, Isnt she interested in the nanites in Jun Chesters hands? Moon Chester didnt deny it. Sun Chester asked, Where is she? Moon Chester replied, She should be waiting at the main venue. Meanwhile, Jun Chester, Lyvia, and Hugh Garner had already entered the great doors at the end of the corridor. What came into view was not the temple-like scene on the tenth underground floor. Instead, it was an antique lounge! The area was just over a hundred square meters and it was two-story high. Jade tables and chairs were arranged on both sides. Only the silhouette of a woman was present there. The woman was seated on a chair fashioned from jade, sipping tea at a leisurely pace. Her looks were not striking. She appeared to be around thirty years old. She was the kind of woman who became more intriguing the more you observed her. Jun Chester couldnt help but feel puzzled. Could this ce be the main venue for the Medical Conference? It feels more like a salon, he said. No sooner had these words left his mouth than the tea-drinking woman looked up at Jun Chester, a hint of a smile ying on her face. Are you Jun Chester? she asked. The woman who spoke was none other than Reeds Hale! Chapter 251: You’re Not Qualified to Fight Me! As Reeds Hales voice died away, Jun Chester, Lyvia, and Hugh Garner all turned their gazes toward her. Lyvia, a simple woman with no martial arts skills, didnt disy any unexpected reaction upon seeing Reeds Hale. She merely thought that thetter was just an ordinary guest there. However, there was one thing she was puzzled about. How could this woman know her husbands name? Did she know her husband? On the other hand, the way Jun Chester and Hugh Garner were looking at Reeds Hale was unusually serious. To them, Reeds Hale appeared in and unremarkable, with no traces of a martial artists aura on her. Yet, it was exactly this that drew their attention. Was it normal for a woman with no trace of a cultivators aura to appear here? Jun Chester scrutinized Reeds Hale for a moment before questioning, Do you know me? Reeds Hale blew on the hot steam rising from her teacup, took a calm sip, and then replied, Ive been waiting for a long time. Jun Chester inquired further, Who are you? Without any attempt to hide her identity, Reeds Hale responded calmly, Thelma Hale is my adopted sister. My name is Reeds Hale. I know that it was you who cured my sisters curse eight years ago. Oh, also, Kikis achievements today are all due to you. Jun Chester continued to stare at Reeds Hale, a flicker of confusion in his eyes. Reeds Hale Ive never heard of you. Reeds Hale smiled. Its enough that Ive heard of you. Looking around at the surroundings, Jun Chester asked, This isnt the main venue for the Medical Conference, is it? Reeds Hale confirmed, Correct, this is just a tea room. With that, she gestured at the chair beside her, inviting Jun Chester to sit. Please, take a seat. Jun Chester hesitated before walking over. As Reeds Hale took a detailed look at him, she gave a slight smile. Thelma has good taste. A twitch crossed Jun Chesters face. Thelma Hale and I are just friends. Reeds Hale chuckled. I didnt mean anything else by that. Jun Chester, while taking in the surroundings, said, I didnte here to chat with you.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. It was then that Reeds Hale got to the point. I came here to save you. The main hall of the Medical Conference is next door. You will die if you go there. Jun Chester scoffed, Really? Then Im even more interested. Reeds Hale gave it some thought before suddenly suggesting, Join the Dragon Alliance. If you join the Dragon Alliance, you wont die. Jun Chester counter-questioned, Who wants to kill me? Reeds Hale answered nonchntly, Everyone next door wants to kill you. Jun Chester queried, Why? Reeds Hale exined after a moments thought, You possess arge number of Nanites. To the cultivation world, these are the best resources! A chill shed in Jun Chesters eyes as he scoffed, So, in their eyes, I deserve to die? Reeds Hale gave Jun Chester a deep look and said softly, Some people operate that way. And to them, its the rule. I know youre strong, but the people next door, especially Pam Chester, are even stronger. Take my advice, dont provoke them. Jun Chester squinted. Youre with the Dragon Alliance. Most of the people next door are from the four major families of the Dragon Alliance. You should be in league with them. Reeds Hale shook her head. I was before, but not now. As far as I know, someone wants to betray us. And they want to use an outsider like you! Upon saying this, Reeds Hale finally put down her teacup and turned her full attention to Jun Chester, adding, The time for a cup of tea has passed. Whether you heed my advice or not, its up to you. Anyway, as Thelmas elder sister, Ive said what I had to say. Jun Chester asked with interest, What happens if I join the Dragon Alliance, and what if I dont? Reeds Hale replied, If you join the Dragon Alliance, you be mine, and Ill protect you. If you dont join, you remain an outsider. Whether you live or die has nothing to do with me. Its that simple. Jun Chester thought for a moment, then asked another question, Between you and Pam Chester, who is stronger? Reeds Hale was slightly taken aback before answering seriously. Equally share the autumn scenery! Jun Chester suddenly made a request. How about a fight? Reeds Haleughed. I dont fight. If I take action, I only kill. Just as Jun Chester was about to say something, therge double doors to his left were suddenly pushed open. Those who entered were Sun Chester and Moon Chester. One in white, the other in ck. Very eye-catching indeed. At this point, Lyvia and Hugh Garner were sitting on two chairs at the door. Upon seeing Sun Chester and Moon Chester, both of them were slightly stunned. Especially Hugh Garner, who immediately focused on the two swords in their hands as soon as Sun Chester and Moon Chester appeared. Sun Chester and Moon Chester, however, did not pay attention to Hugh Garner and Lyvia, but immediately focused on Reeds Hale. For a moment, both were stunned, as if they had not expected Reeds Hale to be here! The next moment, Sun Chester and Moon Chester simultaneously bowed to Reeds Hale. In unison. Lady Hale! Reeds Hale didnt even nce at the two of them, still looking at Jun Chester and smiling. Jun Chester, lets not fight. If you are itching for a fight, you can try these siblings. With that, Reeds Hale suddenly took out a short sword from his sleeve and continued. They are both high-level sword practitioners. I can lend you my sword. Otherwise, you, unarmed, will likely lose miserably. Jun Chester was stunned, thenughed. So you mean, even if I use your sword, I wont be able to win against them? Reeds Hale did not deny it. But just then, Hugh Garner, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly disappeared from his seat. He appeared like lightning in front of the siblings, Sun Chester and Moon Chester, raised both hands, and directly snatched their long swords. My sword? Damn, it disappeared for over a hundred years, didnt expect it to be in the Dragon Alliance, Im quite relieved! Hugh Garners sudden move left Sun Chester and Moon Chester, the siblings, in chaos. And Reeds Hale. His face changed dramatically. He never expected that this old man who came with Jun Chester would be so terrifyingly quick. In the blink of an eye, he snatched the long swords from Sun Chester and Moon Chester! You should know that even Reeds Hale might not have such terrifying strength, so who exactly is this robed old man? Just then, Jun Chester nced at Hugh Garner and said, Give them back, two useless swords, whats the use? Hugh Garner exined, When Ist tempered my Devil yer, the hilt was missing something. Ill melt down these two swordster, refine them a bit, they will be barely usable! Jun Chester frowned and said, Devil yer is yours, but in the future, its mine. Ill temper it myself. As for these two ck and white swords in your hands, they are too trashy to serve as auxiliary materials for tempering the Devil yer! Hugh Garner thought for a moment, and finally threw the ck and white swords at the feet of the siblings, Sun Chester and Moon Chester, and said, Since my apprentice has always been right, so I listen to my apprentice! Im sorry, you two, I was rash just now! Who knows how Sun Chester and Moon Chester felt at this moment. Just then, Jun Chester looked again at Reeds Hale and said, Those two at the door, who cant even hold their swords, are not qualified to fight with me. Youe, its okay, you can kill me, I wont hurt you, Ill stop when I touch you. Chapter 252 Reeds Hale, right? Is that all? No one expected such a turn of events! Especially the siblings, Sun Chester and Moon Chester, were all stunned on the spot, not daring to move! Hugh Garners recent behavior, first snatching the swords, then returning them, was nothing short of a naked humiliation to them! Both siblings looked at Hugh Garner, their feelings shocked to the extreme! If only Hugh Garner had said something before snatching the swords, like Im going to make a move, they wouldnt be so frightened! What now? Their swords had been taken! Then, because of a single statement from Jun Chester, the swords were returned! What they couldnt ept the most was what had Jun Chester just said? Their swords were garbage? Unworthy even as auxiliary material for tempering an obscure sword known as Devil yer? What else did Jun Chester say? The two siblings, who couldnt even hold their swords, were not qualified to cross swords with him? This was an unprecedented blow! They needed to know among the younger generation of the four great ns of the Dragon Alliance, the martial strength of these two siblings was only second to Pam Chester! Even Thelma Hale would have to weigh the pros and cons before taking action against them! Now theyre not qualified to cross swords with Jun Chester? Also, those two swords owned by the siblings! Even the superpowers within the Dragon Alliance coveted these two swords! Now, in Jun Chesters eyes these two swords were garbage? They had never encountered such shameless boasting. However even if the two siblings were unsatisfied with Jun Chester, at this moment, they dared not make any reckless moves! Not because they were afraid of Jun Chester! After all, Jun Chester was only a young man not yet thirty! No matter how frightening he might be, could he be more terrifying than Pam Chester? What the two siblings truly feared was the robed elder in front of them, Hugh Garner! Who was he, exactly? Why was he so terrifying? Just now, in the blink of an eye, he swiped the ck and white swords! At this moment, both Sun Chester and Moon Chester felt a chill down their spines! Thankfully, the robed elder, Hugh Garner, had only taken their swords and not killed them! Otherwise, both Sun Chester and Moon Chester might have perished on the spot! This robed elder was truly terrifying to the extreme! Who was he, exactly? When did Jun Chester take such a terrifying old man as his master? Looking at Reeds Hale now, she was also utterly shocked! She never expected that the robed elder who came with Jun Chester would be so terrifying! And Jun Chester he had the audacity to say that she could kill him, that he would not harm her, and would stop at just a touch? She had never encountered such arrogance before! However, considering the robed elder who had just taken the swords from the hands of Sun Chester and Moon Chester Reeds Hale quickly calmed down. It seemed now Jun Chesters arrogance in front of her was entirely due to the presence of this robed elder! With this thought, Reeds Hale slowly rose from her seat and saluted Hugh Garner with a fist. May I ask, who are you? Hugh Garner was slightly taken aback andughed. Who I am is not very important now. Whats important is that you, this youngdy,ck manners. My apprentice is speaking to you. He wants to spar with you. Agree if you agree, disagree if you disagree. Why are you ignoring him? Reeds Hale smiled. As I said earlier, if I take action, I only kill! At this point, Reeds Hale finally nced at Jun Chester and added, Moreover, he is my sisters benefactor. To cross swords with him would be inappropriate! Hugh Garners face twitched. What an arrogant youngdy, truly worthy of being the Lady Hale of the Dragon Alliance! Reeds Hale narrowed her eyes. Master, you seem to know my identity? It seems that you are quite familiar with our Dragon Alliance. Hugh Garner hesitated for a moment before asking, What is your rtionship with Christ Hale? Reeds Hale was slightly surprised. Christ Hale is my grandfather! Hugh Garner nodded. How is your grandmother, Jennie? Back in the day, I had a brief encounter with her. s, back then, I only spent one night with your grandmother. After that, she married your grandfather. As he said this, Hugh Garner sighed and added, No choice, she thought I was poor! Who knows what kind of feelings Reeds Hale had after hearing Hugh Garners words. Her grandmother had once had a brief encounter with this old man? And after spending a night together her grandmother married her grandfather? In an instant, Reeds Hales face turned icy. Then, Reeds Hale shamefully red at Hugh Garner and said coldly, Old man, I respected you as an elder and spoke nicely to you. I didnt expect you to be so shameless, daring to insult my grandparents like this! As soon as her voice fell, Reeds Hale suddenly disappeared from the spot, holding a short sword, and stabbed at Hugh Garners heart. Her speed was astonishing! Even faster than when Hugh Garner just took the swords! Hugh Garner, old and slow, was a step behind. At this moment, Lyvia, who was originally seated next to Hugh Garner, suddenly disappeared from her seat and stood in front of Hugh Garner. Almost at the same time, Lyvia reached out and grabbed the short sword in Reeds Hales hand with two fingers. After grabbing it, she instinctively pulled it back. Lyvia, who knew no martial arts, easily took Reeds Hales short sword. But, she is after all just an ordinary woman, who knows no martial arts. After grabbing the short sword and pulling it back, Lyvias elbow hit Hugh Garners heart, who was standing behind her. Bang! Hugh Garner was sent flying! He mmed into Sun Chester, who was standing behind him. Sun Chester couldnt withstand such a huge force and was directly thrown out, crashing into the wall behind him. Bang! The wall cracked! Silence! Dead silence! No one expected that Lyvia, who was quietly sitting in her seat, would suddenly make a move! At this moment, Reeds Hales short sword was in Lyvias hand. Hugh Garner, who was hit by Lyvias elbow, also staggered a few steps before stabilizing his footing. But, his heart was churning with blood. An old mouthful of blood directly spewed out of Hugh Garners mouth. Lyvia, who realized what had happenedter, turned her head to look at Hugh Garner, her face flushed, Mr. Garner, are are you okay? Hugh Garner gasped for cold air, clutching his chest, with a cold face he looked in the direction of Jun Chester and saidboriously, Lyvia, really only cultivated the core dozens of times? As soon as these words came out, the whole field was shocked! She cultivated the core dozens of times? This woman, who suddenly made a move, had cultivated the core dozens of times? Who exactly is she? How could she be so terrifying? At this time, Jun Chester awkwardly answered Hugh Garner, Well I forgot, maybe nearly a hundred times. Bang! Jun Chesters words entered Reeds Hales ears like a thunderbolt! She cultivated the core nearly a hundred times? What is this concept? Impossible! How could there be such a terrifying existence in this world? At this time, Jun Chester said another sentence to Lyvia. Lyvia, dont make a move in the future, if you want to save people, just save people, dont hurt by mistake! The old man is already a hundred and fifty years old, he cant stand your idental injuries! If you kill him again, wont he be wronged? Lyvia had an innocent look on her face. I dont want to either. Only then did Jun Chestere over, reach out and take the short sword from Lyvias hand, carefully looked at it, and nodded, This sword is barely useful. Having said that, Jun Chester turned his head and looked at Reeds Hale, his face disappointed. Reeds Hale, right? Howe you cant even hold a sword?Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. And youre Lady Hale thats it? Heh, I really overestimated you just now, it seems that you are not worthy to fight me at all! Chapter 253 – It’s not that easy! When Jun Chester spoke, his tone was nonchnt. However, no amount of indifference could mask his contempt for Reeds Hale. Reeds Hales lips parted slightly, but in the end, she couldnt utter a word. Shock! She was shocked to the core! At the same time, she was terrified to the extreme! She never imagined that she wouldnt even qualify to cross swords with Jun Chester. And the problem was, from start to finish, Jun Chester had never even lifted a finger! At this moment, Sun Chester and Moon Chester, the siblings, were present. Sun Chester had just been thrown back by Hugh Garner, who had been identally injured by Lyvia, and had been flung into the wall of the tea room. This was an idental injury as well! In addition, Sun Chester had also been seriously injured, and his injuries seemed no less severe than Hugh Garners! Sun Chesters face was full of shock. He had just been collided with by Hugh Garner and had been flung back against the wall? What was terrifying was that the sturdy wall, like a spiders web, had shattered? How terrifying must the woman who identally injured the robed elder in front of him be to have done this? And who was she, really? What was her rtionship with Jun Chester? Jun Chester had just said that this woman had cultivated a core nearly a hundred times! Was it true? But it seemed to be true now! For a moment, Sun Chester looked at Lyvia as if he were looking at a god. It was absolutely terrifying! He couldnt imagine that this woman had just snatched Reeds Hales shortsword right from her hand! Moreover, she not only snatched Reeds Hales shortsword but also identally injured the robed elder in front of him, who was terrifying to the extreme! It was just an ident! Just an ident, and she had injured the robed elder who could effortlessly snatch a sword from his hand to the point of coughing up blood! So, if this woman really hit someone, how terrifying would it be? Suddenly, a face appeared in Sun Chesters mind. Hero Thompsons face! Just before they entered, in the outside corridor, Sun Chester had personally witnessed Hero Thompsons face being punched in! It now seemed that this woman was the one responsible! The Thompson family members Pop Thompson and Bob Thompson had just mistaken this woman for Thelma Hale! Now it seemed this woman was much more formidable than Thelma Hale! Suddenly, Sun Chester realized that he had be a huge joke. Just outside in the corridor, he had said that no matter who the woman was with Jun Chester, today, she would meet the same fate as Jun Chester! Death! Now it seemed who would die? He was afraid that even if Pam Chester was here now, she would be no match for this woman! Realizing this, even though Sun Chester had already stood up from the ground and steadied his footing, he dared not speak now. He didnt even dare to breathe heavily. But at this moment, a dark shadow suddenly shed from directly in front of him. It was his ck sword! But the sword was still in its sheath! Swish! The ck longsword, still in its sheath, shot towards his body. Thud! With the arrival of the sheathed ck longsword, Sun Chester didnt even have a chance to avoid it and was directly pierced by the sheath! His feet instantly left the ground, and he was once again thrown back, mming into the wall! But this time Sun Chester didnt fall from the wall. Instead, he was pinned to the wall by his own unsheathed ck longsword! The intense pain hit, and Sun Chesters brain seemed to explode. He hadnt expected that he would be pierced by his own sword! Why? Why is this happening? Sun Chester stared intently at Jun Chester. His handsome and effeminate face was pale, filled with disbelief! Yes. The person who used Sun Chesters sword to pierce through Sun Chesters body was indeed Jun Chester. Just now, Jun Chester only moved his toes and kicked the ck longsword that Sun Chester hadnt picked up from the ground. Sun Chester was nailed to the wall along with his sword. For a moment. The small tea room was so quiet you could hear a pin drop. No one expected that Jun Chester would suddenly attack Sun Chester. Why is this happening? No grievances, no hatred! Why is this happening? At this moment, Moon Chester was as if struck by lightning! She waspletely stunned! She couldnt believe that everything in front of her was real! Jun Chester why did he kill Sun Chester? And he did it so easily! Reeds Hale was also looking at Jun Chester with a shocked face, equally unaware of why he suddenly attacked Sun Chester. Lyvia and Hugh Garner also didnt expect Jun Chester to act like this! At this time, Jun Chester looked coldly at Sun Chester, who was not yet dead, and spoke slowly. Just now, you killed Hero Thompson and the others in that corridor outside, do you think I didnt know? Do you think I didnt hear the conversation between you and your sister outside? After killing Hero Thompson and the others, why did you want to put the me on me? Boom! It was not until this moment that Sun Chester suddenly realized! Turns out, his conversation with Moon Chester outside had been heard by Jun Chester! Jun Chester still looked at Sun Chester and asked coldly. If Im not mistaken, the master you mentioned outside just now is Pam Chester, isnt it? Was it Pam Chester who ced you beside Reeds Hale? Sun Chesters face was full of grimaces. After hearing Jun Chesters words, Reeds Hale frowned and looked at Sun Chester, her face was cold and she asked the same question. Is that so? Sun Chester didnt get angry, butughed instead.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Hahaha Hahahaha Reeds Hale narrowed her eyes and asked coldly. What are youughing at? Sun Chesterughed and looked at Reeds Hale and Jun Chester. He didnt say anything else. He raised his arms, clenched his fists, and his aura suddenly became terrifying. At the same time, Sun Chesters face was full of bulging veins, looking as ferocious as a ghost. Moon Chester noticed this and blurted out. No! It was toote! Sun Chester was already extremely scared. His energy coursed through his body! He severed his own meridians! Blood flowed from the seven orifices of his face. Sun Chester looked at Moon Chester with a grimace, leaving behind one sentence: At all costs, avenge me! Moon Chester had already appeared next to Sun Chester, she was at a loss, to the point of panic. But as Sun Chestersst words fell, Sun Chesters eyes dimmed instantly! Sun Chester, was dead! Not only did Jun Chester show no mercy, he even chuckled. Considering human life as worthless, thinking its okay to kill others, but when you kick an iron te, youre only wasted, and no one really wants your life, but you sever your meridians and die, it seems so tragic! Ridiculous! Upon hearing these words, Moon Chesters eyes turned red, she suddenly turned around and looked at Jun Chester. The voice, as ifing from hell. Jun Chester! Ill kill you! As soon as the words fell, Moon Chester suddenly disappeared from the spot,ing towards Jun Chester. Her momentum was like a rainbow! Jun Chester, however, sidestepped and touched Moon Chesters back. To be precise, a fingernded on the center of Moon Chesters back. Bang! Moon Chester fell due to the force! But before Moon Chester could react, Jun Chester walked over to Sun Chester, who was already dead. He put his hand on his shoulder. Committed countless evils, you want to die? Its not that simple! With that, a fierce flow of energy surged into Sun Chesters meridians. Sun Chester, like a phoenix rising from the ashes, suddenly opened his eyes! Jun Chester looked at Sun Chester with a smile, speaking slowly. Deathes in three stages. Next time you sever your meridians, find a secluded ce. Of course, you can die now. However, youre less than worthless now. Do you still have the strength to hold a sword? Sun Chesters face was ashen. He had not expected to die and then be resurrected! The terrifying thing was he had indeed be a useless person, just as Jun Chester had said! This was even more painful than killing him outright! Moon Chester, who had been knocked to the ground with just a finger from Jun Chester, suddenly opened her eyes wide. Her blood-red eyes were filled with disbelief! Unimaginable! Jun Chester could actually bring people back from the dead! Reeds Hale was also so shocked she could hardly breathe, staring wide-eyed at the scene before her. It was as if she had lost the ability to think. Just now, although Jun Chester said she was not qualified to fight him, she didnt believe it! After all, the person who had just snatched the short sword from her hand was not Jun Chester, but the woman who came with Jun Chester! Now it seems she really isnt qualified to fight Jun Chester! Too terrifying! How did he achieve this? The woman who took the short sword from her hand just now had nurtured her core nearly a hundred times Did Jun Chester also Realizing this point, Reeds Hale stepped back. The look in her eyes when she looked at Jun Chester was full of vignce! Impossible! Reeds Hale blurted out. Jun Chester looked at Reeds Hale indifferently and chuckled. Whats impossible? Reeds Hales voice trembled. Nurturing the core a hundred times, its impossible! Jun Chester shook his head, not bothering to argue with Reeds Hale, but instead changed the subject. I helped you get rid of a nuisance like Sun Chester. You owe me a favor! Reeds Hale opened her mouth, wanting to say something but stopped. Jun Chester again looked at the short sword in his hand and asked Reeds Hale. Whats the name of this sword? Reeds Hale subconsciously answered. Phoenix! Jun Chester was slightly taken aback, then sneered. Feminine, I dont like it. With that, Jun Chester suddenly flicked his wrist. Whoosh! The Phoenix Sword immediately shot towards the two doors on the second floor of the tea room! As the sword tip nailed in the middle of the door bolt, both sides of the door suddenly shattered like a spider web! They broke into pieces and fell to the ground. Everyone on the first floor, at this moment, looked up to the second floor. They saw that inside the broken door on the second floor, stood a woman. Over two meters tall, in a long ck dress. It was Kiki! Upon seeing Kiki, everyone on the first floor, apart from Jun Chester, waspletely taken aback. Especially Reeds Hale. She hadnt expected Kiki to appear on the second floor at this time. Sun Chester and Moon Chester also looked at Kiki. Both of them looked surprised, they hadnt expected Kiki to be on the second floor. Lyvia had seen Kiki before at the Pearl Restaurant and was not unfamiliar with her, but she was also puzzled, why would this woman appear here!? As for Hugh Garner, his look at Kiki was full of confusion. Obviously, Hugh Garner did not recognize Kiki. But Kiki, standing behind the doorframe on the second floor, was already too scared to move. She seemed to have never expected that she would be noticed by Jun Chester! Clearly, Kiki had been standing behind the door on the second floor for some time. It can be said that everything that just happened on the first floor, she saw through the crack in the door. Before this. She had thought that Jun Chester was very powerful, but never thought that Jun Chester would be this powerful! Kiki had always thought that even if Jun Chester had nurtured his core over a hundred times, he would definitely lose if he faced Reeds Hale of the Dragon Alliance! Because she knew that Reeds Hale practiced an unparalleled secret method unique to the Dragon Alliance. In the world, there was no other practice that couldpare to what Reeds Hale cultivated. Even the Emperor Token of the Garner family, even Nanite Energy, fell far short! Now it seemed Reeds Hale didnt even have the qualifications topete with Jun Chester. How could this be? As Kiki pondered this, Jun Chester coldly reprimanded her. Are you noting down? Startled, Kiki hurriedly came to stand in front of Jun Chester, her heart pounding with fear. Thud! She knelt on the ground. Looking down at Kiki, Jun Chester sneered. Kiki, you truly never change. I came here, and while I didnt see a sign indicating a pathway exclusively for dogs and Jun Chester at the entrance, I ran into Hero Thompson in the outer corridor and met Reeds Hale here. I suspect this is all your doing, isnt it? Chapter 254 – Your stupidity With those words, Kiki felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She had not expected her scheme to be seen through by Jun Chester once again! Despite this, Kiki struggled to say, I I bear no ill will towards you! Jun Chester stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at Kiki and scoffed, No ill will? Then, do tell, what kind of goodwill do you have towards me? Kiki was at a loss for words. Jun Chester squinted and said, Given your understanding of my intentions for this trip, you should have been certain that no matter what happens, I will head to the main site of the Medical Conference, right? Kiki did not respond. Jun Chester turned to look at Reeds Hale, chuckling coldly, I suspect even you have been calcted by Kiki. Reeds Hales eyes were filled with frost as she looked at Kiki, her voice icy, Previously, I listened to your suggestion and came to this tea room to wait for Jun Chester. Now it seems that this was also part of your scheme? Kiki looked up at Reeds Hale and said, Yes, thats correct. But in my n, I only hoped that you and Jun Chester would join forces to annihte Pam Chester. Reeds Hale coldly said, For me to personally eliminate Pam Chester? Hes not worthy. Kiki was silent for a moment before she softly said, As far as I know, Pam Chester has already simultaneously cultivated Nanite Energy and your Hale familys Hale Methods. At these words, Reeds Hale was stunned on the spot. Hugh Garner, who was standing nearby, blurted out upon hearing Kikis words, Hale Methods? The Hale Methods of the Hale family from thousands of years ago? Kiki looked at Hugh Garner and said, Yes, thats right. Hugh Garner gasped. Reeds Hale looked at Kiki skeptically and said, Impossible! The Hale Methods are an ancient secret technique of my Hale family. No one outside the Hale family can master it! Kiki gave a bitter smile, Pam Chester is a child my father, Loong Chester, found in a ruin of the Dragon Alliance. As expected, he carries the bloodline of your Hale family. At this point, Kiki looked at Moon Chester who was lying on the ground and said, If you dont believe me, you can ask Moon Chester. You might think that Moon Chester and Sun Chester are just like Pam Chester, people nted by his side, but you dont know that Moon Chester is also a person I nted by Pam Chesters side. Reeds Hale immediately looked at Moon Chester and demanded, Is it true? Moon Chester didnt look at Reeds Hale, but instead looked at Kiki and said, Pam Chester has long seen through your scheme from those years. He knows I am your person. Kiki was struck as if by lightning once again! Jun Chester, who was standing nearby, didnt understand what these people were saying, but with a little thought, he could figure it out. These people all had their own agendas, all acting for their own interests. It was truly ludicrous to the extreme! At that moment, Hugh Garner suddenly said to Jun Chester, Jun, lets go. The thing that Pam Chester seized from your mother all those years ago, we dont need it anymore. Lets leave immediately! Jun Chester scoffed, Why? Just because Pam Chester has practiced the Hale Methods? Hugh Garner quickly pulled Jun Chester aside and whispered, This matter is grave! I now seriously suspect that the reason Pam Chester lured you here isnt just for the Nanites in your possession, but also for your capabilities! If Pam Chester had only practiced Nanite Energy, it would be nothing to worry about, but he also practices Hale Methods, he could be invincible! Even if you cultivate both the Emperor Token and Nanite Energy, you wont be his match! Jun Chester chuckled, seemingly unconcerned about Pam Chester, and countered, Even my cultivation, honed a hundred times over, would struggle to defeat him? Hugh Garner replied, No! Jun Chester shrugged, In fact, I dont have many Nanites left. However, my capabilities might indeed attract Pam Chesters interest. But whether he can take them from me is uncertain! Hugh Garner pleaded urgently, Heed my advice! Im not trying to harm you! Jun Chesterughed, You should listen to my advice too, I walked in here standing beside you, and I wont be leaving lying down! I have that much confidence and strength. Hugh Garner sighed heavily, The Hale Methods are not to be underestimated, Im not lying to you! Jun Chester turned to Reeds Hale and asked, You also practice Hale Methods? Reeds Hale hesitated for a moment, then confirmed, Yes. But Ive only reached the first level of the Hale Methods! Jun Chester asked Kiki, What level has that Pam Chester reached? Kiki shook her head, I dont know. Jun Chester smiled, As long as he hasnt reached the ninth level, thats good. Actually, it would be best if he could reach the ninth level, otherwise, I really wouldnt want to confront him. It would be no different than crushing an ant! These words left everyone on the scene stunned. Arrogant! He was arrogant to the extreme! Reeds Hale couldnt help but retort, You probably dont know what it means to have the strength of the second level of the Hale Methods! Let me tell you this, even my grandfather, Christ Hale, only reached the second level! Jun Chester scoffed, Hale Methods and Dragon Wrath, whats so special about them? They seem rather ordinary! Everyone on the scene, except for Reeds Hale, failed to understand the meaning of Jun Chesters words. Only Reeds Hale. Her gaze upon Jun Chester suddenly became astounded. You how do you know the contents of the Hale Methods? Jun Chester nced at Reeds Hale and sneered. Reeds Hale, be it you, my master Hugh Garner, or Kiki, you all seem to be misunderstanding something. When did I ever say that cultivating a hundred times was limited to the period of Luminescences limit? When did I ever say that when I cultivated a hundred times, I was using the faint yellow energy from the lower core, that is, the yellow core? Have you ever suspected that I might be using the Luminescence Core? As these words fell, silence enveloped the scene. Everyone present, except for Lyvia who didnt practice cultivation, stared at Jun Chester in astonishment. Jun Chester swept his gaze over Reeds Hale and the others, speaking provocatively again. Hale Methods, is it? Its just a body-forging method recorded in Buddhist sutras. Now its been elevated to a cultivation scripture by you people. Your level of insight is truly moving! Reeds Hale was stunned. Kiki was stunned. Sun Chester and Moon Chester, the siblings, were also stunned. Hugh Garner was so shocked that he even forgot to breathe. Only Lyvia, looking at Jun Chester, carried a hint of confusion in her eyes. Suddenly, she said, Dear, the Buddhist scripture you mentioned, isnt it the Avatom Sutra you often read in high school? Jun Chester nodded and said, Yes. Lyvia eximed in surprise, Theres a method of cultivation hidden in that sutra?Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Jun Chester replied indifferently, I didnt know at first. My mom, when she was alive, made me copy it a dozen times every year. After copying it so many times, I understood its meaning. That Hale Methods they just mentioned, I can now recite it backwards! At this point, Jun Chester took Lyvias hand and leisurely walked towards the second floor of the tea room. Hugh Garner stood there stunned for a while before he followed. As for Reeds Hale and the others, they looked at Jun Chesters retreating figure as if they were looking at a freak. The Hale Methods had been lost for hundreds of years. Jun Chester had been copying it since he was a child? At this moment, Kiki, who was standing next to Reeds Hale, suddenly thought of something. She quickly stood up and said inexplicably, Sis, at all costs, stop him! By this time, Jun Chester had already reached the door leading to the main venue of the Medical Conference next door on the second floor. Where his gaze fell, was the high tform thousands of meters away. To be precise, it was the iron cage made of ck iron on that tform. Jun Chesters newly epted disciple, Landon Fuller, was hanging in that cage. The blood on his body had even begun to dry up. However, two blood holes pierced in the area of Landon Fullers scap were still bleeding! Hmm hmm hmm Upon recognizing the person in the cage, Jun Chester suddenlyughed. Thisughter, like it came from theherworld! It sounded like a demonic shriek in anyones ears, making ones scalp tingle. It was not until this moment that Reeds Hale responded to Kiki, Its toote! Today, Jun Chester is likely to start a killing spree here! Chapter 255 – I don’t like swords! Upon hearing these words, Kiki was taken aback and blurted out, Even you cant stop him? Reeds Hale shook her head. You saw it yourself, my strength is not even equal to that woman beside Jun Chester. Kiki was extremely shocked. No, I refuse to believe! Reeds Hale looked at Kiki curiously and frowned. You seem to be afraid of Jun Chester going on a killing spree! This seems to contradict your real objective! Kiki paused, giving Reeds Hale a deep look. You seem to have guessed my objective! Reeds Hale sighed. Weve been sisters for years. If I dont understand your thoughts, how can I be your sister? Kiki shuddered. You dont me me? Reeds Hale shook her head. Its not that I dont me you, but I feel your years of scheming will ultimately be in vain! You want to sit on the throne of the Dragon Alliance, so do I, but neither of us are qualified! A gloom fell over Kikis face. Reeds Hale looked again at the second floor of the tea house and spoke softly, Go and see for yourself. Hopefully, Jun Chester will retreat unscathed today. Kiki frowned. What do you mean? Reeds Hale paused before replying, The Avatom Sutra is a big book. Understanding it is one thing, but applying it is another! Besides, the Hale Methods, passed down in my Hale family for a thousand years, no one has reached the third level! But from what Jun Chester said, even those who have reached the ninth level of the Hale Methods are not worthy in his eyes? His words seem a bit too confident! Upon hearing this, Kikis thoughts became active again. Indeed, the Hale Methods! Reaching the second level would let one dominate the world! The ninth level? In Kikis lifetime, she had never seen anyone who had reached the ninth level of the Hale Methods! She looked at the main door of the tea room leading to the Medical Conference. Jun Chesters figure was no longer there. Jun Chester had stepped out and appeared in the main arena of the Medical Conference. Naturally, Lyvia and Hugh Garner followed closely behind. At this moment, the vast underground ten-story area was crowded with noble guests. Compared to the previous scene, the contrast was stark. Obviously, the passage to this ce was not just the one that Jun Chester had just walked through. In the vast main arena, in addition to the people from the four major ns of the Dragon Alliance, there were also high-level practitioners from forces all over the world. Mycintia, Barnsley! The Sanchez! The Rose Shed! Even Maples Blue Sword, Cyands Solomon, Sparrows Brahman! Even the Eastern Orthodoxy! In short, for Jun Chester, 99. 99% of the people here were strangers! It could be said that all the world-ss high-level practitioners and organizations known to the cultivation world could be seen here! It shows how grand the Medical Conference being held today is! Jun Chester was seeing so many high-level practitioners for the first time! And for Lyvia, it was her first time too! As the scene of this underground ten-story main arena came into view, Lyvia was amazed! Even Hugh Garner, who was one hundred and fifty years old, was extremely solemn when he saw the scene before him! Like Reeds Hale, Hugh Garner was shocked by Jun Chesters knowledge and learning. But they remained skeptical about Jun Chesters true strength! Because, the cultivation core mentioned by Jun Chester, the Luminescence Core, didnt have a specific concept for Hugh Garner. Hugh Garner followed behind Jun Chester, walking towards the high tform at the end while looking around. Beneath his feet was a red carpet, with soft gold edges along its sides! Underneath the carpet was a long jade path. The edge of the jade path was also iid with nanite stonece. On both sides of this long path, there were two rows of giant cauldrons made entirely of nanite stone! The high tform at the end. The edge of the tform was also carved from nanite stone. The iron cage on top was even made from ck iron forged in the ice for a thousand years. Even from such a distance, they could still feel a chill sweeping over them. Hugh Garner did not know the woman hanging in the iron cage. After a nce at her, he shifted his gaze back to the enormous wall behind the raised tform. The wall was filled with embossed reliefs, all carved from Nanite Stone. Various ancient mythical beasts seemed toe alive! But what shocked Hugh Garner the most were the thirteen chairs hanging on that wall, seemingly integrated with the wall itself. How far were they from the ground? Several hundred feet at least? Apart from the vacant golden crystal chair in the middle, the other twelve chairs were all upied. Without exception, everyone seated projected a formidable aura, giving people a strong sense of oppression from afar. Each of their faces was obscured by a mask. Even though they did not reveal their true faces, their elevated position gave the impression of looking down on all living beings, as if the gods had descended to earth. Upon seeing this scene, Hugh Garner couldnt help but swallow. It felt as if all twelve people in the chairs were looking in one direction, at the woman in the cage on the high tform. Who was this woman? Why was she locked in a cage, watched by so many high-level cultivators? Not only Hugh Garner didnt recognize Landon Fuller. Even Lyvia, who had met Landon Fuller before, had difficulty recognizing her at first. Thats because when Lyvia had seen Landon Fuller before, Landon Fuller had not shown her true face. Inside the iron cage, Landon Fuller was bound by several heavy dark iron chains, obscuring her real face. Only through the gaps in her long hair could one glimpse a little of her face. Scars crisscrossed her face like canine teeth, giving off a ghostly impression. Just then, from both sides of the raised tform, came the crowdsments about Landon Fuller. Shes so ugly, how does she have the face to live in this world? Her name is Landon Fuller. Although she is ugly, she has made a name for herself in this life, enough to attract our attention. Lets see how she dies! Its said that she is Barnsleys disciple! Barnsley really has no eyes to ept such a disciple. Its truly embarrassing! Didnt you notice? Although shes ugly, she has a good figure. Maybe those old guys in Barnsley have unique tastes! The derogatory remarks about Landon Fuller were incessant and all were heard by Jun Chester. Yet, Jun Chesters steps remained steady and unhurried. Those who knew him understood that the slower he walked, the more ruthless his actions would be when he finally stopped. Of course, there was another reason. As Jun Chester moved towards the raised tform, he was circting the energy within his body. The needles sealing his true strength in his meridians were quietly dissolving. Under such circumstances, with each step Jun Chester took, his steps became lighter, not heavier. Upon closer observation, one would find that Jun Chesters body gradually became as light as a feather. Finally, Lyvia, who was walking beside Jun Chester, got a clear look at Landon Fullers face. She unconsciously touched Jun Chesters arm and eximed, What crime has the woman in the cagemitted to be treated like this? Isnt anyone going to do something? Only then did Jun Chester reveal the identity of the woman in the cage to Lyvia. Her name is Landon Fuller, my disciple. She didntmit any crime. Lyvias eyes widened in shock. What? Shes actually Landon? Jun Chester nodded in affirmation. Yes, Landon. As soon as he finished speaking, Lyvia, who had been standing beside him, vanished from the spot and appeared in front of the iron cage on the raised tform. It was at this moment that the scene suddenly fell silent. Everyone, whether they were on both sides of the raised tform or in the chairs on the wall behind, turned their eyes to Lyvia. Without exception, they were all amazed. For a moment, there was a flurry of discussion. Who is this woman? How can she be so beautiful? She came with Jun Chester, she must be the wife of that lowly Jun Chester! That lowly creature has finally arrived! Lyvia ignored thements and kept her gaze fixed on Landon Fuller in the iron cage. Landon? Lyvia called out to Landon Fuller. Landon Fuller, who was in the iron cage with his pelvis pierced, trembled slightly. It seemed as if he had used all his strength to look towards Lyvia outside the cage. Mrs. Chester her words nearly brought tears to Lyvias eyes. Lyvia, in a state of urgency, clutched at the ck iron sinews on the cage, intending to yank it apart with brute force. However, as Lyvia exerted her strength, a whimper suddenly came from Landon Fuller inside the cage. Only then did Lyvia realize. The iron chains inside the cage were part of the cage itself, and each chain was attached to iron cuffs that were filled with tiny iron pins! Without exception, these iron pins had all pierced into Landon Fullers flesh and bones! Given such circumstances, whether it was moving the cage or the chains, Landon Fuller would experience pain akin to having his bones scraped. This was also another reason why Jun Chester had not rushed over immediately. He was pondering how to rescue Landon Fuller most effectively. Just then, Hugh Garner, who was following behind Jun Chester, drew the Devil yer from his waist again. Hugh Garner said to Jun Chester, Here is the sword for you. Kill as many as you wish today! Jun Chester, however, did not ept it. Instead, he flicked his wrist and something like a tape measure fell into his palm from his sleeve. This item, entirely silver in color, was several times wider than a tape measure used for clothing. Jun Chester flicked it again, and with a ng, itpletely unfolded into an extremely narrow long knife that was over a meter long, but without a sheath for the handle. Jun Chester wrapped a piece of cloth around the handle, then responded to Hugh Garner, I forgot to tell you, I actually dont like swords. I prefer knives. Onward rushing knives!This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. As his words fell, Jun Chester suddenly sprang up. Wherever his knife passed, a gust of knife wind swept across, and the top of the iron cage on the stage was suddenly broken! All the ck iron sinews on the entire cage, without exception, had alsopletely snapped! Yet, the knife wind hadnt stopped! Like an invisible de, it continued towards the back of the cage, striking the grand wall at the back of the stage. With a bang, a long trench appeared on the wall. The whole area was shaken! Even the people sitting on the twelve seats hung on the wall felt as if they had encountered a major earthquake and quickly left their seats! The next moment, the entire wall, cracked open like a spider web. Ultimately, the massive wall became rubble and fell to the ground. At this point, Jun Chester had alreadynded on the stage, but his steps only paused for a moment before his figure continued to sh. He appeared in front of a man with a demonic face. Without uttering a word, his knife quietly shed, and a head flew off! This man with the demonic face was the Lord of Cinder Chapel. Jun Chester had once infiltrated Cinder Chapel and had met him once. As the Lord of the Cinder Chapels head flew into the air silence! A deathly silence! Nobody had expected that Jun Chester, upon his arrival, would behead someone without a word. Moreover, his sh was terrifying! The Lord of Cinder Chapels head had fallen to the ground. Jun Chester didnt even nce at the severed head. He coldly scanned the people at the scene then slowly asked, Whose dog was the Lord of Cinder Chapel? Saying this, Jun Chester entered the cage and ced his hand on Landon Fullers shoulder. The next moment, the iron pins on Landon Fullers limbs were all blown away. Then, a patch of white mist enveloped Landon Fullers entire body, and her wrists and ankles, which were originally bound by the iron cuffs, started to heal as if new flesh were growing on white bones. Chapter 256 – The Consequences are Severe! This scene stunned most of the people present to the extreme! The grand meeting venue was as quiet as a tomb! No one had expected that Jun Chesters strength was terrifying to such a horrific extent! Just one sh! And the wall of the main venue was shattered! The thirteen seats on the wall, which were like thrones, had all fallen as well! Could this still be called human? What was most terrifying was that Jun Chesters previous sh seemed to have not used up all his strength! Otherwise, how would he have the energy to help Landon Fuller heal now? For a moment, Jun Chester became the center of attention. The gaze of everyone shifted towards him. Among the spectators on the left of the high tform, a group of individuals dressed in long robes, both old and young, stared in astonishment. They appeared as if they had forgotten to breathe. Each of these individuals, without exception, had a badge pinned to the left side of their chests. Clearly, these individuals belonged to the Thompson family, one of the four great ns of the Dragon Alliance and were high-ranking practitioners! Among the spectators on the left of the high tform, there was another group of people who were equally astonished. Their attire was remarkably quaint. Each of them also wore a badge on their chests, but their badges resembled turtle shells. Clearly, they all hailed from Barnsley. However, at this moment, they were all silent, like frightened turtles. They had considered the possibility that Jun Chesters martial power had reached a terrifying level. However, none of them had expected Jun Chester to be so terrifyingly powerful! After a brief moment of shock, these high-ranking practitioners from Barnsley, without exception, all turned their gaze towards a grey-haired old man wearing a golden mask. At this moment, the old man was standing on the high tform, only about thirty meters away from Jun Chester. This elder was the master of Barnsley, named William Goyle. His status was as noble as that of the Lord of Cinder Chapel, who had just been in by Jun Chester. William Goyle was watching Jun Chester without blinking. Because of the mask, his expression was not visible. However, judging from his eyes, he did not seem overly shocked by Jun Chesters recent performance. On the contrary, a hint of disdain shed in his eyes. Meanwhile, Jun Chester was still treating Landon Fullers injuries. Landon Fuller only felt a sourceless energy slowly coursing through her body. Her wounds started to itch strangely. Landon Fuller gritted her teeth and endured. She knew that her wounds were healing at an unfathomable speed. Moreover, she felt as if her meridians were being nourished by this energy, like spring returning to a withered tree. In just a few breaths, she felt her power increasing significantly. However, at this moment, Landon Fuller was horrified to discover that her skin was rapidly aging. In just a few breaths, she visibly aged into an old woman. Both her skin and meridians had be fragile and loose. Master why is this happening Landon Fuller cried out in shock. Jun Chester simply responded, Dont panic. As his words fell, Landon Fullers skin began to regain its luster slowly. From old, it became young again. Ultimately, she was radiant! The crisscrossing scars on her face had faded a bit. Even the scars on her body seemed to peel off like dead skin, revealing the original skinyer. Everyone present was dumbfounded by this scene. In an inconspicuous corner among the spectators around the high tform, Pam Chester, who was sitting there, watched this scene with a cold gaze and was slightly moved. Next to him, Han Mills looked astonished and blurted out, Jun Chester, has he also mastered Nanite Energy? Pam Chester chuckled, Its a bit surprising, but its just a trick, nothing to worry about. Han Mills nced at Pam Chester and saw no fear on his face, which relieved him. On the high tform, an elder standing in the middle had the same reaction as Pam Chester. Although he was slightly moved, his surprise quickly disappeared. That elder was Willington Chester, a Mr. Garner from the Chester family. Now, he stood there as the chief elder of the Dragon Alliance Cheif Council! Today, although the trap set up for Jun Chester was personally arranged by Pam Chester, the person representing Pam Chester and presiding over this trap was Willington Chester! At this moment, Reeds Hale and Kiki also arrived here from the tea room they were previously in. Reeds Hale was slightly taken aback when he saw Willington Chester. Why is Willington Chester here too? Kiki nced at the high tform from a distance, her gaze falling on the severed head of the Lord of Cinder Chapel. Although I was the one who sent people to support the rise of Cinder Chapel many years ago, the Lord of Cinder Chapel is Willington Chesters godson. Hearing this, Reeds Hales face grew serious. Kiki continued, The likes of Cinder Chapel, though merely a ragtag bunch, are a force specially cultivated by our Chester family in the secr world for the purpose of amassing wealth! Besides, someone has to do the dirty work! Reeds Hale asked, Willington Chester, since he could be the chief of the Dragon Alliance Chief Council, must not be underestimated! Kiki remained silent. Reeds Hale narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked Kiki, What are you thinking? Kiki seemed to understand what Reeds Hale meant by this seemingly nonsensical question. After a pause, she softly replied, No matter what happens today, Pam Chester and I are two factions within the Chester family. Moreover, we are irreconcble! When she finished, Kiki counter-asked, What about you? What do you think? Reeds Hale was silent for a moment, did not answer, but quickened his steps and leaped onto the high tform. Hended right next to Jun Chester. At this moment, Jun Chester had already withdrawn his hand from Landon Fullers shoulder. Willington Chester was slightly surprised to see Reeds Hale appear next to Jun Chester, and unexpectedly said, Reeds, remember your status. Willington Chesters voice was deep and hoarse, giving people a sense of calmness. Reeds Hale nced at Willington Chester and simply said, Today, I stand with Jun Chester! Willington Chesterughed, He is an outsider! Reeds Hale did not say anything further. He just quietly stood next to Jun Chester. Willington Chester narrowed his eyes and did not say anything more to Reeds Hale. Instead, he turned his gaze back to Jun Chester and slowly said, The woman you saved was originally a disciple of Barnsley. Youre meddling in other peoples business! Jun Chester didnt even look at Willington Chester. Instead, he focused his gaze on Landon Fullers face and asked, How do you feel now? Landon Fuller was taken aback, then respectfully replied, I can kill now. Jun Chester simply nodded, not saying anything more. But Willington Chesterughed scornfully. Standing with his hands behind his back, he swept his gaze over everyone present and slowly began to speak. In the cultivation world, there are rules to follow, and these rules have always prioritized respect for teachers and their teachings! Today, two scum have emerged in the cultivation world! Landon Fuller, who has forgotten her roots and betrayed her sect, Barnsley, should be punished! Jun Chester, who disregards the ironws of the cultivation world, kills indiscriminately, and has murdered four cultivators from the Thompson family, is also overbearing and has harmed more than half of the people from the Thompson family! Furthermore, without Barnsleys consent, he privately took Landon Fuller as his disciple. This is also punishable! Today, at this gathering, I, Willington Chester, will uphold justice. Anyone here who can kill Jun Chester and Landon Fuller, whether they are from the Chester family or the Dragon Alliance, will be esteemed guests. They can obtain a precious treasure from my Chester family, the Map Stone! As his words fell, Willington Chester flicked his wide sleeve, and a fist-sized purple crystal appeared in his palm. This object was the Map Stone that Pam Chester had seized from Jun Chesters mother many years ago! When the people sitting around the high tform saw this object, they were all astounded! Its said that it was because of this object that the Chester family was able to find arge number of Nanite Stone mines around the world! I didnt expect this thing to end up in Willington Chesters hands! Who does Willington Chester represent, the Dragon Alliance or the Chester family? It doesnt matter anymore! Yes, it doesnt matter. Today, whoever can kill Jun Chester on this stage will possess this object! Willington Chester looked at the people present, slowly removed the mask from his face, revealing an aged face that, nheless, exuded a youthful aura. Then, he turned to Jun Chester and asked, Do you dare to fight? Jun Chester looked at Willington Chester indifferently and counter-questioned, Shouldnt you be the one to make a move? Willington Chester was slightly taken aback andughed, Your knife is fast, its worthy of falling into my hands. But you, as a person, do not deserve me making a move. Jun Chesterughed, You old thing, quite arrogant! Willington Chester didnt get angry because of Jun Chesters disrespectful words. He just put away the smile on his face, ignored Jun Chester, and then said to William Goyle next to him, Mr. Goyle, lets step back. Well just watch the childrens squabble. William Goyle was surprised and smiled bitterly, Thank you for your concern with the Barnsley matter. Willington Chesterughed modestly, We are brothers, theres no need to be so formal. Saying this, Willington Chester turned and walked towards a seat on the north side of the high tform. In his view, Jun Chester, even though he had just shattered the seat he was originally sitting on with his knife, and even though he miraculously helped Landon Fuller heal, was nothing more! The extraordinary demeanor of Willington Chester shocked everyone present. The chief of the Dragon Alliance was indeed extraordinary. Just then, a tall man stood up from the crowd on the left side of the high tform. As he walked towards the tform, he introduced himself, Spring Griffiths from Blue Sword! Jun Chester didnt even look at this man named Spring Griffiths. He just handed his knife to Landon Fuller next to him and instructed, First cripple Willington Chester, just break his legs! Landon Fuller respectfully replied, Yes, master. Saying this, Landon Fuller took Jun Chesters knife. Then, like a shadow flying low, he disappeared from his original position. With a sh of the knife, both of Willington Chesters legs were severed. In the same instant his legs were severed, Willington Chesters right leg took a step forward, but what hit the ground was not a foot, but a cleanly severed ankle. Afternding, a hoof print, as if stained with blood, appeared on the ground.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. But before anyone else, or even Willington Chester could react, Jun Chester spoke again, Willington Chester, I didnt tell you to leave just now. Chapter 257: Pam Chester Takes Action! The tone in which Jun Chester spoke was light, as if he had casually uttered the words in a state of nonchnce. However, to everyone present, his words weighed a ton! It was at that moment that Willington Chester, a chief of the Dragon Alliance, realized his feet were gone. Intense pain surged in! Willington Chester, losing his bnce, copsed to the ground, screaming in pain. Ah! The sound echoed in everyones ears, without exception, terrifying them all. The scene, witnessed by everyone present, left them all dumbfounded. No one had expected this. Willington Chester, who had just been disying extraordinaryposure, who was so formidable that it was hard to grasp, was now reduced to this state! The worst part was that the person who had reduced him to this state was not Jun Chester! But it was Landon Fuller, who had just been hanging in a cage like a useless person Landon Fuller, the renegade of Barnsley! How how could this happen? Was Landon Fullers strength always this incredible? Or was it because of Jun Chester? Willington Chester, who was already on the ground, was shocked. William Goyle was shocked. Reeds Hale was shocked. Everyone on the high tform was shocked. Kiki below the high tform was shocked. Everyone around the high tform was shocked. Even Pam Chester, sitting in the corner, couldnt help but widen her eyes. They had never expected things to take such a turn! Others might not know Willington Chesters strength, but Pam Chester knew it all too well! Willington Chester, like herself, had cultivated not just Nanite Energy but also the Hale Methods of the Hale family! His strength, second only to herself, was enough to look down upon the entire Dragon Alliance! And now, he was crippled by a single strike from Landon Fuller, losing both his legs? What what on earth was going on? How could Landon Fuller suddenly be so terrifying? Looking at Elsa Garner and Han Mills by Pam Chesters side, their faces were filled with shock at this moment! The mother and son were in aplete state of shock, unable to believe that everything happening on the high tform was real. Especially Han Mills. He knew that although Willington Chester was a chief of the Dragon Alliance Chief Council, he was, in secret, just a puppet of Pam Chester! But even if he was Pam Chesters puppet, his strength was ranked first in the Divine Leaderboard! And now, he was crippled so easily by Barnsleys renegade, Jun Chesters new apprentice, stripped of both his legs? It was too hard to believe. But, the thing was, it had really happened! Looking at the crowd, a man who had just stood up from the group of Maple Blue Sword was in disbelief. Spring Griffiths! The chief of the Dragon Alliance Chief Council, Willington Chester, was crippled by Jun Chesters apprentice! Just now, Spring Griffiths had stood up entirely because of Willington Chesters casual and indifferent performance! Given Willington Chesters behavior, it seemed like he didnt take Jun Chester seriously at all. Under such circumstances, Spring Griffiths, who came from Maple Blue Sword, naturally had to show off! To step back Jun Chester and Blue Sword had been enemies for many years! The former Venom Gang was supported by the Blue Sword. The Venom Gang had once been massacred by Jun Chester! As a member of Blue Sword, Spring Griffiths naturally saw Jun Chester as a thorn in his side! He had just stood up to reveal his identity, intending to intimidate Jun Chester, and then, to destroy Jun Chester! At that time, even if he, as a citizen of Maple, couldnt get the Map Stone from Willington Chester because of his identity, he would be able to enter the inner circle of Lordrans cultivation world! But now it seemed to destroy Jun Chester? It was a delusion! He feared that even Jun Chesters apprentice, Landon Fuller, could easily take his head off with a slight movement of his knife! Just as Spring Griffiths was thinking this, his world turned ck before his eyes, and then he lost consciousness! Dead! The head fell, blood sttered! Everyone from Blue Sword, without exception, stood up in fright. Their faces exhibited sheer horror and a single thought surfaced in their minds: an unexpected cmity had befallen them! They all looked towards Landon Fuller, terrified to the extreme. Indeed, the man who had beheaded Spring Griffiths was none other than Landon Fuller. But before the shock could dissipate, Landon Fuller vanished from his spot once again. He reappeared amidst the members of Blue Sword. The moment he gripped his sword, a sh of silver light passed and a head flew off, just like slicing a watermelon! In just a moment, every person from Blue Sword that was present had been killed.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Landon Fuller, his body spattered with blood, once again rose from the ground,nding beside Jun Chester. Jun Chester didnt even turn his head as he spoke indifferently, Why did you annihte Blue Sword? Landon Fuller replied, They displeased me. Jun Chester chuckled, Next time, use a different weapon. Dont dirty my sword again. Landon Fuller respectfully replied, Yes. Such an ordinary exchange between a master and his disciple sounded like grim whispers to the onlookers. All the foreign powers present were as silent as cicadas in winter. Solomon of Cyand, Brahman of Sparrow, those from Eastern Orthodoxy, and so on. All of them felt as if they were in hell. The only thought surfacing in their minds was that they should never havee here. The practitioners of Lordran were truly terrifying! At this point, Willington Chester, who had fallen to the ground, had ceased his screams. He was staring at Landon Fuller with eyes full of panic. No! Impossible! Ive cultivated the Core sixty times! Landon Fuller, how could you But before Willington Chester could finish, Jun Chester interrupted, My disciple, Landon Fuller, just cultivated the Core again. But what she cultivated was the Luminescence Core! As Jun Chester finished speaking, he vanished from his spot and appeared next to Willington Chester. With a stomp, he drove Willington Chesters head into the tform. Silence reigned, a silence as profound as death. But before the onlookers could recover, Jun Chester scanned the surroundings and spoke nonchntly, Before my arrival, those who bullied my disciple Landon Fuller should sever their own meridians. Especially people from Barnsley, and the Thompson family. Sever your own meridians. At his words, the faces of those from Barnsley turned ashen. Every single person from the Thompson family turned as pale as paper. What an overbearingmand! Without any unnecessary chatter, not listening to any excuses, he asked them to sever their own meridians? This was arrogance at its peak! However, no one dared to refute Jun Chestersmand. William Goyle, standing on the high tform wearing a golden mask, was shaking all over, whether out of anger or fear was unknown. Suddenly, William Goyles body emitted a wild aura, but he did not challenge Jun Chester. Instead, he rushed towards the edge of the high tform. He moved so fast it was astonishing! Honestly, if not now, when would be a better time to escape? Jun Chester nced at William Goyle but did not move. Instead, Landon Fuller moved. She shed past him, quickly appearing behind William Goyle. She swung her sword, and the sword energy was like a rainbow! But at that instant, a white light shot out from a corner of the tform. Boom! In the blink of an eye, the white light collided with the sword energy that Landon Fuller had shed out. The air exploded like thunder! The whole main venue shook as if it were hit by an earthquake of magnitude eight. The terrifying energy rampaged and swept across! When the disturbance subsided, everyone saw a figure in a white robe standing in front of Landon Fuller. It was Pam Chester. Standing in front of Landon Fuller, his short hair fluttered without wind, making him seem like a deity. Pam Chester had a faint smile on his face, appearing very elegant. He looked up and down at Landon Fuller, nodded slightly, and spoke slowly, Unification? Your master has not disappointed me! Its just a pity that your foundation is unstable and you can only serve as my stepping stone. As he spoke, Pam Chester shed andnded a hand on Landon Fullers crown. At the same time, Pam Chesters body surged with energy, causing the air to vibrate like a dragons roar. In that instant, Landon Fuller felt all the energy in her body rushing towards her crown! Landon Fullers face dramatically changed! The look in his eyes towards Pam Chester was filled with extreme terror! On the high tform stood Jun Chester. He did not rush to rescue anyone, but instead flicked his toe, kicking up a fragment of a broken stone. He shot it towards Pam Chesters forehead. Pam Chester nced at the iing stone fragment and let out a coldugh. Hale Methods, I have reached the eighth level! With these words, Pam Chester raised a finger. A stream of energy, thin and sharp like a tiny serpent, shot out from his fingertip, swiftly colliding with the fragment that Jun Chester had kicked. The stone fragment shattered instantly! Chapter 258: Master Jun Chester! Boom! The entire venue was in an uproar! Aside from Jun Chester, everyone present was taken aback! No one had expected that Pam Chesters strength would reach such a horrifying degree! He gathered energy into a thread, and in the blink of an eye, he shattered the stone that Jun Chester had kicked. This scene seemed understated. But in the entire cultivation world, there were only a few who could do this! You must know that, from Jun Chesters performance just now, his strength was at least twice that of Willington Chester! Otherwise, he wouldnt have stomped Willington Chesters head into the ground with a single foot. In fact, reaching Willington Chesters level, even if one lost both legs, the power in ones body would not drop sharply! On the contrary, the sudden intense pain would stimte stronger potential in the body! But in the end, he was still stomped into the ground by Jun Chester! This shows how terrifying Jun Chesters strength is. Such a terrifying existence, even though he only kicked a stone at Pam Chester. But the power contained in that stone unimaginable! But now, the stone kicked by Jun Chester was shattered by Pam Chester with a single finger! Pam Chesters strength must be above Jun Chesters. In a word, the more formidable the cultivator, the simpler the battle. Sometimes, what seems like a simple move can determine the oue! Whats more important is that while Pam Chester shattered the stone, he was also restraining Landon Fuller with his other hand! Landon Fuller had just severely injured Willington Chester, although it was a sneak attack! But being able to sever Willington Chesters legs in a sneak attack is something to be proud of for a lifetime! Moreover, after Landon Fuller severely injured Willington Chester, he single-handedly eliminated more than a dozen high-level cultivators from Blue Sword! This shows that Landon Fullers strength is at least on par with the chief of the Dragon Alliance Chief Council, Willington Chester. Now, in front of Pam Chester Landon Fuller could not fight back at all! Whats even more terrifying is that while Pam Chester was restraining Landon Fuller with one hand, he was able to free his other hand to easily resolve the stone that Jun Chester had kicked. This shows how terrifying Pam Chesters strength is! On the high tform, Reeds Hale, standing next to Jun Chester, was the most shocked. She had just clearly heard. Pam Chester had cultivated the Hale Methods to the eighth level. Now it seems this is absolutely not a lie. Whats more, there are currently eight yellowish energy streams raging around Pam Chesters body, like eight yellow dragons! These eight terrifying energy streams are all rushing at Landon Fullers head! His aura was so powerful that even the massive and sturdy venue seemed unable to withstand his terrifying power! Reeds Hale had a very strong intuition. If Pam Chester wished, not to mention the ten underground levels of the venue. Once Pam Chester unleashed all the energy in his body and turned his body, even all the grounds above the ten underground levels and even the building on the surface would be destroyed in the blink of an eye! Hale Methods, the eighth level! He has actually reached the eighth level of the Hale Methods! Reeds Hale muttered to herself. Her face was filled with disbelief. Below the high tform was Kiki. She was also staring dumbfounded at Pam Chester, who was not far from her. She waspletely like a frightened fool. Suddenly, she remembered the phone call she had made to Pam Chester. On the phone, Pam Chester said. His current strength was invincible in the world! Now it seems thats indeed the case! With such terrifying strength, who couldpete with him? Aside from Kiki, the people from the four great ns of the Dragon Alliance looked on, their faces reflecting surprise to the utmost degree. This was especially the case for the senior practitioners of the Thompson family. It was as if they had just glimpsed hope in that moment. Just a while ago, had Jun Chester humiliated them, the Thompson family members, by forcing them to sever their own meridians in public? What about now? Heh heh heh Among the Thompson family, an elderly man with white hair could not help but chuckle. Clearly, he had alreadye to believe that with Pam Chester present, Jun Chester was nothing more than a small fry. However, on the high tform stood another old man, over two meters tall and wearing a purple mask. He was none other than the head of one of the four major ns of the Dragon Alliance, the Chester family, Loong Chester. He too was genuinely taken aback. Pam Chesters strength had reached such a terrifying level! All these years, Pam Chester had been hiding her true power. For a moment, Loong Chesters mood sank to its lowest point. What was he to do next? If Pam Chester freed her hands and killed Jun Chester, wouldnt the future of the Chester family fall into Pam Chesters hands? In the corner where Pam Chester had been standing, the mother and son duo of Elsa Garner and Han Mills looked at Pam Chester, their eyes brimming with emotion. Elsa Garner blurted out, Han Mills, you did not choose the wrong master! A grim smile crossed Han Millss face as he turned toward Jun Chester. Today, Jun Chester, the dog, is finally going to be a real dog! Jun Chester, hearing this from afar, instantly locked his gaze on Han Mills. A single look turned Han Millss face pale white, and he dared not make a sound again. Then, Han Mills quickly disappeared from his original spot, rushing toward Pam Chester below the high tform. Clearly, Han Mills believed that as long as he hid behind Pam Chester, Jun Chester would not threaten him. Unfortunately, he was wrong. Jun Chester moved his toes again, kicking a piece of broken stone at his feet. Swoosh!Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The stone shot out. Bang! It hit Han Mills directly in the back of his leg. Ah! Han Mills leg was instantly sttered with blood. He lost his bnce and fell to the ground. Looking back, Han Mills saw his right leg in a state ofplete disarray. Elsa Garner, seeing this scene, was stunned. She couldnt believe that her son, a disciple of Pam Chester, was so easily defeated by Jun Chester. Pam Chester nced at Han Mills. She didnt seem to care about Han Mills life or death. While she was absorbing Landon Fullers strength, she looked at Jun Chester on the high tform and chuckled, Dont dare toe down and can only pick on a good-for-nothing like Han Mills? Hearing this, a smile appeared on Jun Chesters face. He seemed indifferent to the extreme, even though Landon Fuller was having his strength drained by Pam Chester, he didnt seem to care. Lyvia, standing next to Jun Chester, suddenly said, Go save Landon. If you wont, I will! Jun Chester just smiled lightly, Be patient. Hugh Garner, standing on the other side of Jun Chester, handed the Devil yer to Jun Chester with a grave face and said, Jun, you dont have a weapon now. This sword is yours from now on. Go save your disciple! Our family never abandons its young! Jun Chester nced at Hugh Garner and chuckled. Pam Chester is so powerful, arent you afraid that I wont be able toe back if I go? Hugh Garners face darkened. If you wont go, I will, damn it! Lyvia added, I I will go with you. Jun Chester nced at Lyvia and said irritably, Stop messing around! Lyvia was taken aback, her face flushed, Your disciple is almost done for! Jun Chester sighed helplessly, once again casting his gaze down at Landon Fuller on the stage below. He spoke calmly. Energy starts from the core, travels through forty-two meridians on the left, the little finger of the left hand must be loose, and the twenty-four bones must unite. This is the ninth level of the Hale Methods! As these words came out, they fell into Landon Fullers ears like a lifeline. Following Jun Chesters instructions, Landon Fuller began to gather energy from his core Within the span of three breaths, Landon Fullers aura dramatically surged, reminiscent of a Valkyrie. His long hair fluttered, and with a wave of his hand, powerful as a thunderbolt, he grabbed hold of Pam Chesters wrist. Subsequently, the dragons around Pam Chester instantly became ferocious and overbearing, like eight yellow dragons, all plunging into a mud pit. The btedly aware Pam Chesters face changed drastically. Yet, there stood Jun Chester on the high stage, hands behind his back, his expression calm, embodying the saying being calm in the face of a copsing mountain, like a grandmaster. Chapter 259: The King! Panic! Pam Chester waspletely panicked! Because as Landon Fuller grasped his wrist, he actually felt the dragon-like energy in his body rapidly dissipating! No! Not dissipating! It was madly flowing towards three acupoints on his wrist! Its speed was like a sweeping storm! At this moment, the originally mighty Pam Chesters aura rapidly decreased, flickering like a candle in the wind. Besides Jun Chester on the high stage, everyone else widened their eyes in disbelief, watching Landon Fuller and Pam Chester below. The formers aura was soaring, while thetters was low. How can this be? What exactly is going on? Could this situation have something to do with the words Jun Chester just said? Did Jun Chester just give Landon Fuller some guidance? Most of the people at the scene almost simultaneously had this outrageous thought. If that was really the case No! How could it be possible!? Just one sentence overturned thepletely one-sided situation? At this time, Hugh Garners gaze was not lingering on Landon Fuller and Pam Chester, but was directed at Jun Chester. His old face was filled with disbelief. No wonder Jun Chester could stand on the high stage so calmly, seemingly indifferent to Landon Fullers life or death! Now it seemed, he had already had a n! At this moment, Jun Chester extended his hand to take the Devil yer from Hugh Garner and said lightly, What you just said, this sword, give it to me. Hugh Garners face twitched. His eyes as wide as copper bells, he pointed at Jun Chester, shivering with anger. You You Jun Chester smiled. What about me? Are you going back on your word? It took Hugh Garner a while to squeeze out a sentence. Im weak. If I dont have a sword by my side, anyone who wants to kill me can do so. You are too unfilial! Jun Chester shrugged. Just practice ording to the sentence I just used to guide Landon Fuller, and within three months, you will have three times the strength of Pam Chester! Upon hearing this, Hugh Garner was nearly suffocated. So you mean, you are now teaching me how to do things? Youve be the master, and Ive be the disciple? Jun Chester smiled. Not at all, dont think like that. Hugh Garner snorted heavily, reaching out to seize the sword. Jun Chester dodged and handed the Devil yer to Lyvia, saying nonchntly, I dont like using swords, you can have it. Lyvia took the Devil yer and looked at Jun Chester, her eyes oddly strange. Jun Chester asked curiously, Whats wrong? Lyvia paused slightly and shook her head in response, Nothing. Jun Chesterughed out of character and asked, Did I look cool when I was guiding Landon Fuller just now? Lyvias face blushed instantly. In such a situation, he was flirting! Hugh Garner tried to take the sword from Lyvias hand again. Lyvia, you dont know the method of cultivation, this sword is too sharp, its not suitable for you. Lyvia dodged. It was given to me by my husband. Hugh Garner nearly fainted in rage. Those around the high tform who witnessed this scene also nearly fainted. What was this asion? Did they think this was their living room? Next to Jun Chester and the others stood Reeds Hale. The look in her eyes towards Jun Chester could no longer be described as shocked. She was inwardly repeating the words Jun Chester had just used to instruct Landon Fuller, all the while channeling her internal energy Finally, Reeds Hale made a shocking discovery. Her own internal energy was also surging crazily, like a rampaging yellow dragon. The Hale Methods, the ninth level, was it that simple? Only then did Jun Chester turn to look at Reeds Hale. He asked with a faint smile, Do you think that the Hale Methods consist of nine levels, and these nine levels are what is referred to as realms? Reeds Hale responded almost reflexively, Otherwise? Jun Chester simply said two words, Practice. Reeds Hales eyes widened. Not realms, but practice? Jun Chester nodded. Thats right. Reeds Hale gasped, suddenly thought of something, and quickly asked, So, can anyone who often uses Luminescence for body tempering cultivate this method? Jun Chester shook his head. No. Reeds Hale asked again, Then why is that? Jun Chester smiled, Youre not my disciple, why should I teach you? Reeds Hale immediately knelt on one knee, her lips slightly parted, Master But before Reeds Hale could finish her sentence, Jun Chester interrupted with a faint smile, Let Landon Fuller teach youter. You are not qualified to be my disciple. Who knows what Reeds Hale felt after hearing these words. She was Lady Hale of the Dragon Alliance! She wasnt qualified to be Jun Chesters disciple? The high-level practitioners from around the world who were surrounding the high tform were all stunned to the extreme. Their eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets. Lady Hale of the Dragon Alliance Reeds Hale! She knelt on the ground, wanting to take Jun Chester as her master, but she was not qualified? They had seen arrogance, but never such arrogance! Especially Loong Chester, who was standing not far from Jun Chester on the high tform. His face was trembling. He had not expected that Jun Chester would have such a profound understanding of the secret method of the Hale family, the Hale Methods! And with a casualment, he had pierced through the highest realm, no, the highest practice of the Hale Methods! And Reeds Hale, as Lady Hale of the Dragon Alliance, wanted to take Jun Chester as her master but wasnt qualified? If the future of the Chester family could be led by someone like Jun Chester, then What would the Chester family be like? Thinking of this, even though Loong Chester knew that Jun Chester definitely had no interest in leading the Chester family, his mood surged to the extreme! As for Kiki in the audience, she didnt focus her gaze on Jun Chester on the high tform. Instead, she was still shocked by Landon Fuller and Pam Chester. The situation was set! At this time, Pam Chester, whose aura was no longer there, had be like a normal person who didnt know how to cultivate! As for Landon Fuller his aura was fluctuating like a rainbow! It was clear that she had taken Pam Chesters power for her own! But at this moment, Jun Chester, on the high tform, spoke again. Landon, return the power to Pam Chester. Dont use the Hale Methods anymore. This method is not suitable for you. The power of Pam Chester is only worthy of tempering your meridians. If you keep it, it wont mean much. Boom! As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar! Just now, he had taken Pam Chesters power for himself, and now he was going to give it back? It was as if under Jun Chesters guidance, Landon Fuller had gained a great fortune, and then Jun Chester said that this great fortune was meaningless! And the thing was, after hearing Jun Chestersmand, Landon Fuller didnt even hesitate. He returned the power to Pam Chester. In just a moment, Pam Chester regained her former might! But at this time, Pam Chester no longer posed any threat to Landon Fuller! Pam Chester never thought that her power would be something Jun Chester didnt even bother to look at. As Landon Fuller released Pam Chesters wrist, Pam Chester stood still like a wooden chicken. She looked far away at Jun Chester on the high tform as if looking at a god! William Goyle, who had been seen escaping from the tform earlier, hadnt left. He stood behind Pam Chester, too afraid to move. He knew that if he insisted on fleeing, there was only one possible oue. Death! Perhaps not by Landon Fullers de, but certainly under Jun Chesters foot. Having realized this, William Goyle suddenly kneeled. To whom he was kneeling didnt matter anymore. What mattered was that he dared not stand up. Pam Chester had regained her senses, staring at Jun Chester in astonishment and shaking her head. No! Impossible! How do you know how to practice the Hale Methods! Jun Chester, on the tform, leapt down. Where hended was next to Landon Fuller. Jun Chester looked at Pam Chester indifferently. Kneel. Pam Chester did not kneel. Jun Chester suddenly took the de from Landon Fullers hand, and with lightning speed, put it to Pam Chesters neck. Killing you is as easy as killing a chicken! Pam Chester knelt. Jun Chester put away the de and sneered. Your kneeling makes me despise you even more. You im to be invincible, yet you dont understand life and death.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Upon hearing these words, Pam Chesters face was burning with shame, as if she had been pped in the face. The humiliation was extreme! Then, Jun Chester didnt even look at Pam Chester again, turned to face Landon Fuller, and put his hand on her shoulder. In an instant, Landon Fuller felt a flow of energy entering her body. The energy moved through her meridians in an orderly manner. After a moment, Jun Chester asked calmly, Have you remembered? Landon Fuller was silent for a moment, then respectfully replied, I have remembered. Jun Chester smiled faintly. This method just now originates from the Avatom Sutra. Its many times more powerful than the Hale Methods. The most important thing is, what suits you is the best. Landon Fuller bowed and said, Thank you, Master, for your teachings! Jun Chester nodded, turned his gaze, and nced at the Thompson family and those from Barnsley, lightly instructing, Remember, from now on, you are my disciple, Jun Chester. Those who bully you will pay a hundred times over. Saying this, Jun Chester handed his de back to Landon Fuller. He added, Go, you dont need to kill them, but they cannot escape punishment. Disable them, let them go back to where they came from and live out their lives in peace! Upon hearing this, all the members of the Thompson family and those from Barnsley turned pale. William Goyle, still kneeling on the ground, kept kowtowing. Spare us! Spare us, Mr. Chester! Landon! Landon Fuller! You you were raised in Barnsley, you you and Arthur, you are not siblings, but you are like siblings, please please spare us! Landon Fuller stared coldly at William Goyle and spoke slowly, Arthur Goyle? Over the years, he and I have done a lot for Barnsley. Moreover, he is your own son, yet you used Ms. Thompson as an excuse to force him to bring me to this city and trap me. You deserve to die! William Goyle was speechless. Arthur Goyle He is not my real son. He belongs to the Dragon Alliance Stewart family. He was nted in Barnsley by the Stewart family. Thats why I used him to bring you here! Spare us! Spare us! Our target wasnt you, it was it was As he spoke, William Goyle looked at Jun Chester, but he didnt dare to say Jun Chesters name. Landon Fuller frowned slightly but didnt say anything more. She appeared in front of William Goyle in a sh. With a swipe of her de, William Goyles feet were severed. Another swipe, and his hands were severed too. Ahh! The entire arena was filled with William Goyles screams. The people from Barnsley, seeing William Goyles fate, were all silent, stricken with despair. Just then, the wall at the back of the tform, which had been shattered by Jun Chesters de, suddenly cracked open. Boom! Boom! Boom! Incredibly, there was a massive boulder behind the wall. At this moment, it was gradually moving to the sides. In just a short span of time, a stone path appeared behind the tform. Upon closer inspection, it was two individuals who had pulled apart the massive stone! As the stone path between the two boulders emerged! Inside, eight men with bodies asrge as small mountains were carrying a golden stone-made pnquin, walking out. Surrounding the pnquin, there were also many men and women dressed in ck. Their aura was as grand as the arrival of an emperor! Chapter 260: Jun Chester, Just an Ant? For a moment, silence filled the grand convention hall. Everyone present now cast their gazes towards the golden pnquining down the stone path! Even with his limbs rendered useless and in excruciating pain, William Goyle quieted down and looked towards the stone path behind the high tform. His face was filled with horror. Although Landon Fuller had just returned his cultivation base, Pam Chesters face also tensed up. As soon as he saw what was inside the stone path, Pam Chester didnt hesitate at all before standing up from the ground and leaping onto the high tform, kneeling once more towards the pnquin inside the stone path. Everyone else was shocked seeing this. Just who was sitting in that pnquin that even Pam Chester had to kneel to greet their arrival? It was at this moment that Loong Chester and others who had been standing on the high tform also removed their masks, like subjects about to meet their sovereign, and knelt down. Loong Chester was the head of the Chester family n. With his kneel, all the high level cultivators of the Chester family naturally knelt as well. But those kneeling alongside Loong Chester were, without exception, overlords who held power in the cultivation world. Even the head of Mycintia was among them. Yet now, like subjects weing the arrival of their sovereign, they knelt. It could be said that with the slow approach of that pnquin down the stone path, nearly eighty percent of those present knelt down in greeting! In just a moment, except for Jun Chester, Lyvia, Hugh Garner, Reeds Hale, and Landon Fuller, everyone else was kneeling on the ground. The scene was like an ancient pilgrimage! Jun Chester looked towards the pnquin, his face turning strange. The pnquin was like a pavilion made of gold and stone. Its entirety was a dark golden color. All around, golden gauze curtains concealed it. But even so, through the gaps in the curtains, one could still see inside. There was a dragon throne inside the pnquin, yet no one sat upon it. Below the dragon throne stood a man and a woman. But because of the concealing curtains, their appearances could not be clearly seen.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Kiki, who was below the high tform, naturally knelt as well. As Jun Chester was not far from Kiki, after hesitating a moment, he walked over and asked: Who is in that pnquin thatmands such respect? But Kiki, contrary to her usual self, only nced up at Jun Chester without answering. Jun Chesters brows furrowed slightly as he walked towards the high tform. It was at this moment that the pnquin, borne by eight men built like small mountains, was set down upon the ground. This scene shocked everyone present. The golden stone pnquin, weighing at least ten thousand catties, made not a single sound as it touched the ground. From this, it could be seen that even those eight men built like mountains their strength was enough to make ones heart tremble! As the pnquinnded, the man and woman standing within did not disembark. The man on the right only gestured towards Willington Chester, sprawled unconscious on the high tform, through the gauze curtain. Then, one of the eight men carrying the pnquin walked towards Willington Chester. He bent down and picked up the Map Stone by Willingtons side. In this mans hand, the Map Stone was like a childs toy cube in the grasp of an adult. It looked pitifully small! Next, the man built like a mountain walked unhurriedly towards the pnquin, about to hand the Map Stone to the man inside. It was at this moment that Jun Chester calmly spoke: That Map Stone belongs to me. Hearing this, the man holding the Map Stone nced at Jun Chester. Loong Chester, kneeling next to Jun Chester, seemed to gather some courage as he hurriedly grabbed Jun Chesters sleeve and pulled it down slightly, speaking in an extremely soft voice: Kneel, kneel quickly! Jun Chester was slightly startled, just about to say something. Behind Jun Chester, Reeds Hale also whispered a reminder: Dont speak! Jun Chesters bewilderment grew thicker. No matter if it was Loong Chester or Reeds Hale given their status, why were they now so fearful? Jun Chester couldnt help but reappraise the man holding the Map Stone. Other than great strength, there didnt seem anything special about him. But recalling his gait as he carried the pnquin earlier It seemed he cultivated the Barnsley Priterior cultivation method. Could he be from Barnsley? Just then, a woman in ck walked over, looking Jun Chester up and down with a sneer: Whether its Kiki of the Chester family or Howk Stewart of the Stewart family, they both have a history of nting people in Barnsley. The Chester family stray Pam Chester went through great pains to nt Han Mills in Mycintia. So, arent you curious why? Jun Chester nced at the woman in ck and replied: Petty schemes, no interest. The woman in ck smiled. William Goyle is Barnsleys master, but in truth, hes nothing to us servants. Jun Chesterughed. You take pride in being a servant? The woman in ck was unangered, her face still wearing an aloof smile. We are also of the Dragon Alliance, a different Dragon Alliance than the four great houses you know of. Jun Chester shook his head. Uninterested in your prattle. That Map Stone is mine. Return it and lets have no trouble today! The woman in ck sneered. Jun Chester stray mongrel of the Chester family, you do have some spirit. Jun Chesters brows furrowed, a cold glint shing in his eyes. Stray of the Chester family? But before Jun Chester could ponder this, the woman in ck nced at the man holding the Map Stone and lightly ordered: Monkey, kill this Jun Chester. The man called Monkey looked at Jun Chester again. Casually handing the Map Stone to the man on the right inside the curtain, he then walked towards Jun Chester. But at this moment, the man inside the curtain suddenly spoke: Cripple him. His hands seem to contain many Nanites. Once crippled, bring him back for questioning. The one called Monkey stopped in his tracks, turned around, and respectfully replied: Yes, Master. Then, Monkey continued towards Jun Chester. In his eyes, Jun Chester was just an ant. Chapter 261 – The Mischievous Lyvia! Monkeys body was as sturdy as a small mountain. He was even as tall as Kiki. The muscles on his body were extraordinarily robust. Even through his clothes, they gave off the feeling of steel bars. With such a masculine physique, even just standing there motionless it seemed to give off a suffocating sense of pressure! Yet this freak with a weight of at least over three hundred pounds, after he started walking, gave people a very light and agile feeling instead. Seeing Monkey walking step by step towards him, Loong Chester who was kneeling beside Jun Chester became extremely frightened. But in the end, he still knocked his head on the ground. In a panic, he spoke up. Jun Chester He He is, is the future owner of our Chester family. The Dragon Alliance has rules, the four great houses cannot harm any owner of the four great families of the Dragon Alliance! As these words came out, the scene became pin-drop silent. No one had expected that under such circumstances, Loong Chester would actually speak up for Jun Chester. Hearing these words, Monkey stopped in his tracks. The man inside the curtain, upon hearing these words, lifted the veil and nced at Loong Chester who was kneeling on the ground. Only then did everyone present get a clear look at the face of the man inside the veil. A sense of coldness and effeminacying through from his sternness. Looking like a man, yet giving people the feeling of a woman instead. Wearing a white robe embroidered with dragons and fishes, standing inside the veil, he looked almost godly. This man was named Gen Stewart. From the Stewart House, one of the four great houses of Dragon Alliance. Gen Stewart spoke slowly. Future owner of the Chester family? Loong Chester took a deep breath and spoke tremulously. Yes, future owner! Gen Stewart smiled. Even if he is the current owner of your Chester family, he will still be abolished today! Loong Chesters face turned white as sheet. The next moment, Loong Chester suddenly looked towards Jun Chester. He only said one word. Escape! As his voice fell, a surge of energy erupted from Loong Chesters body as he suddenly got up from the ground and threw a punch at Monkey. But when Loong Chester appeared three steps in front of Monkey, Monkey stomped and a terrifying aura exploded from his body, sweeping the surroundings. Loong Chester was sted back several dozen steps, alive. The scene was in an uproar! At the scene with no exceptions, everyones eyes were wide with shock! No one had expected that Monkey, who was just a servant of the Stewart House, would possess such horrifying strength. With just a kick, he had sted back the owner of the Chester Family? At this moment, Jun Chester ced his hand on Loong Chesters shoulder. Only then did Loong Chester avoid bing too embarrassed. Jun Chester asked Loong Chester a sentence. We are strangers, why did you speak up for me? Loong Chester replied. They said you are from the Chester family. Jun Chester looked puzzled. Chester family? Loong Chester nodded. Thats right, Chester family! Jun Chester nodded. Unclear, well discuss this matterter. Loong Chester looked extremely anxious. Hurry up and escape! Hugh Garner, who had kept silent all this while, also said to Jun Chester. Escape if you can! Jun Chester chuckled and looked towards Lyvia, asking her a sentence. Dear, what do you think? Lyvia had a confused look on her face, but weakly replied. Things have alreadye to this, escaping is useless now. Since you said that Map Stone is yours, of course you have to take it back. Jun Chester smiled. Alright, since thats the case, you as the finance minister of our family, get that Map Stone back with your own hands. Lyvia looked surprised. You mean for me to make a move? Jun Chester smiled. Show off a bit! Lyvia hesitated for a while, then walked to stand in front of Jun Chester. At the same time, Jun Chester turned and walked towards one side of the high tform. Seeing this scene, everyone else was baffled. No one had expected Jun Chester to act this way! So hes just a man who pushes his own woman forward when faced with danger! There was mockery all over the face of the ck clothed woman beside Monkey. But uncharacteristically, Lyvia retorted her. Its none of your business how our family does things! After saying that, Lyvias face was full of anger, and she added another sentence. Also, just now you actually called my husband a bastard Come over, I want to fight you. Dont worry, I guarantee I wont beat you to death, just teach you a simple lesson. The ck clothed womans gaze turned cold. She instructed Monkey. Monkey, go, smash this shrews mouth and make her unable to speak! Monkey smiled. Alright. As these words fell, Monkey suddenly vanished from where he stood. Like a shadow, he appeared in front of Lyvia, his big hand swinging down, pping towards Lyvias face. The speed was as fast as lightning. At this moment, nearly everyone present thought. How could Lyvia withstand this p that would smash her mouth? Even her head would probably be pped into a smashed watermelon!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. But just then, Lyvias figure shed as she disappeared from her original spot. As her afterimage appeared, she was already standing in front of the ck clothed woman who had just spoken. Her hand swung down. p! A pnded on the ck clothed womans face. The ck clothed womans feet instantly left the ground as she nted and flew out,nding five meters away. On the ck clothed womans face was a bright red palm print. Blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. Shock! The ck clothed womans face was full of shock. The man and woman standing in the pnquin also suddenly narrowed their eyes. Without exception, shock was on the faces of all the ck clothed men and women surrounding the pnquin! On the high tform, and everyone else kneeling around it. At this moment, they were also holding their breaths. It could be said that aside from Jun Chester, no one at the scene had expected that Lyvia could send the ck clothed woman who couldmand Monkey flying with just a p! How could this be? But before everyone could recover from their shock, Lyvia had already returned to stand in front of Monkey. At this time, Monkey was in a state of astonishment because the p he threw out earlier had missed. As he saw Lyviaing back, he regained his wits and struck out again, clenching his palm into a fist and throwing a punch at Lyvias head. Too slow. No challenge at all. As she spoke, Lyvia disappeared from her spot again. Dodging Monkeys punch the next moment, her figure had already appeared above the pnquin. To be precise, she was standing in front of Gen Stewart, reaching out and snatching the Map Stone from Gen Stewarts hand. Gen Stewart was stunned. Everyone was stunned. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Lyvia strode towards the dragon throne inside the pnquin. Then she casually sat down just like that. Nonchntly, she said a sentence. Thest time I brought my son to the zoo, I didnt get to sit in the pnquin enough. You guys carry me around in a circle here! As these words came out, the entire scene was dead silent! All eyes were fixed on Lyvia. Even Jun Chester, as he looked at Lyvia, his gaze was full of astonishment. He felt his wife was a bit naughty! Chapter 262 – Go Find Miss Stewart! At this moment, Jun Chester felt like he was getting to know Lyvia all over again. In the past, she was such a gentle and elegant woman. Now she had be so mischievous? But on second thought, this seemed to be a natural change. In the past, Lyvias personality was actually a bit reclusive. Except for Jun Chester, there was no one else in her eyes. And because of her background, she even had some inferiority. She always felt that aside from being as beautiful as a flower, she was useless! Now what did Lyvia have to feel inferior about? What did she need to be reclusive for? She had her man. Moreover, he was the man in this world who doted on her the most. She had given birth to a son. Although very naughty, he was still her and her husbands own flesh and blood. Money? She had as much as she wanted. Difficulties? There were almost none. If there were any, it was just that after buying her favorite things home, she didnt know which one to use. In short, she had a blissful family, nock of money, a virile husband who loved her and doted on her. What more could she ask for? Nothing at all. She had already reached the peak of life. So for a woman without any worries at all, her personality would naturally be more and more lively. But in Jun Chesters eyes, Lyvias behavior now, this was liveliness, innocence and naivety, mischief. But in the eyes of everyone else present, it was terror. Especially Gen Stewart. Just now, that Map Stone was being clutched tightly in his hand. Then, in just a blink of an eye, it was snatched away by Lyvia? Wasnt this an insult to his abilities? What was most outrageous was that after snatching away the Map Stone, Lyvia actually made another face changing request. She casually looked at Gen Stewart and said softly with rosy lips. Dont move, because I dont know how to use a sword. Otherwise, I might identally kill you by mistake. After all, Im just an ordinary kind housewife who is both kindhearted and generous, I dont want to be burdened by a life! Only the heavens knew what Gen Stewart felt when he heard these words. Didnt know how to use a sword? An ordinary housewife who didnt know how to use a sword, casually shed and cut open his neck? Horrifying! Too horrifying! Simply horrifying to the extreme! For a time, Gen Stewart didnt even dare to move. Now, Gen Stewart had a very strong intuition! If he acted rashly, then his head would definitely leave his neck! The other people outside the pnquin, including the ck clothed woman who had been pped by Lyvia earlier, and Monkey who had twice attacked Lyvia but missed, were all horrified to the extreme at this moment. These two people had never imagined at all! That Jun Chesters wife, Lyvia, would be terrifying to this extent! It was just a casual move, and she snatched away the Map Stone from Gen Stewarts hand! It was just another casual move, and she ced the sword across Gen Stewarts neck! How could this Lyvia be so terrifying? Who was her master? When did Dragon Alliances four great houses have such an influence outside them? Could she be from that temple in Mycintia? No! Impossible! That temple in Mycintia hadnt had any high level cultivators enter the secr world for nearly a hundred years! Moreover, that temple in Mycintia had always been on good terms with Dragon Alliance! How could Lyvia possibly be from there? Looking at those still kneeling around the high tform, without exception, they were all dumbstruck! Not even daring to breathe! Even if you beat them to death, they would never have imagined. That Lyvia, a woman, could actually be so powerful! Then looking at Hugh Garner and Loong Chester now. Their eyeballs were almost bulging out from their sockets. They also didnt expect that Lyvia, who imed to be an ordinary housewife, when she didnt make a move she was harmless as a dove, but once she made a move it was as shocking as a p of thunder! Looking at Reeds Hale again, his mind was nk. He also didnt expect that Jun Chesters woman, Lyvia, would actually be such a terrifying character! Unreasonably strong! Simply a model among women! No wonder when he wanted to take Jun Chester as his master earlier, Jun Chester had mercilessly rejected him! Now it was apparent he indeed had no qualifications to take Jun Chester as master! No wonder Jun Chester had let Lyvia make a move just now! Now it was clear Jun Chester was long aware of Lyvias abilities! At this moment, Reeds Hales mood was shocked to the extreme! Looking again at Kiki still kneeling below the high tform. Although she didnt see clearly what happened inside the pnquin, just looking at Lyvias performance outside the pnquin earlier was enough to make her prostrate herself in worship! The maidservant of the Stewart House was actually pped by Lyvia. The servant of the Stewart House, Monkey, didnt even have the ability to touch a hair on Lyvias body! Suddenly, the few sentences Jun Chester had said to Reeds Hale previously floated up in Kikis mind. Reeds Hale, whether its you, or my master Hugh Garner, or Kiki, it seems all of you have misunderstood one thing, which is, when did I ever say that cultivating the core a hundred times was limited to the Luminescence limit period? And when did I ever say that cultivating the core a hundred times meant cultivating that mass of yellow energy in the lower core, that is, the yellow core? Did none of you ever suspect that what Im carrying could also possibly be a Luminescence Core? Now it seemed that the words Jun Chester had previously said to Reeds Hale were not false! That meant Jun Chester was really a peerless high level cultivator who had cultivated his core a hundred times! And it was cultivating the Luminescence Core a hundred times! And Lyvia was also the same as Jun Chester, she had also cultivated the Luminescence Core! Although Lyvia did not cultivate her core a hundred times like Jun Chester But Jun Chester had said before! Lyvia had cultivated her core close to a hundred times! Realizing this point, Kikis gaze looking towards the high tformpletely changed. She slowly stood up and walked towards the high tform. To be precise, she walked towards Jun Chester. But just then, Monkey who was standing on the high tform suddenly erupted.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Turning around, he strode towards Jun Chester. His aura was like that of a god or demon! Wherever he passed, stone fragments burst apart. His fist struck out, aimed precisely at Jun Chesters head! Monkeys reason for attacking was very sufficient. Now, although Lyvias sword was pressed against Gen Stewarts neck, causing Gen Stewart to not dare make any rash moves! But Monkey didnt think that Jun Chester was as terrifying as Lyvia. Otherwise, why would he as a grown man let his wife make the moves earlier? There could only be one reason. That Jun Chester was a useless trash! But this piece of trash was Lyvias husband! So as long as he could capture him. The situation would definitely be reversed! And the moment Monkey made his move. The other seven men around the pnquin who were simr to Monkey also suddenly erupted with aura, disappearing from their spots and jointly attacking Jun Chester! This was the tacit understanding between them! As long as they could capture Jun Chester, they would be able to restrain that extremely terrifying woman Lyvia! In an instant, eight silhouettes bursting with aura charged at Jun Chester together! Eight iron fists struck out together at Jun Chester! With such momentum! It was like the descent of divine might! Unfortunately as these eight fistsnded on Jun Chesters body. These eight figures, without exception, all had the same feeling. Their fist force was like a y ox entering the sea! It seemed they couldnt even make a single ssh! But this scene, without exception, caused drastic changes to everyone elses expressions! No one had expected such a reversal to happen! These eight super high level cultivators who were responsible for carrying the pnquin had actually attacked Jun Chester together! Jun Chester was in danger! One must know, these eight people were existences responsible for carrying the pnquin for Miss Stewart of the Stewart House! Although they were only servants of the Stewart House! But those who could qualify to be personal servants of Miss Stewart of the Stewart House were all rare high level cultivators in this world! Any random one standing out would be an existence that dominated the cultivation world! Seeing this scene, those from the Thompson family who were in despair earlier reignited their hopes. The group of high level cultivators from Barnsley also saw hope without exception when they saw this scene. As long as Jun Chester could be subdued by these eight servants of the Stewart House Then even if Lyvia was extremely terrifying, she would definitely beg for mercy and discard her sword! But just as these two groups were thinking so, a shocking scene that shook hearts happened before their eyes. Just as they watched, although Jun Chester just stood there without even moving, and didnt even have a hint of cultivation aura appear on his body. But those eight servants of the Stewart House all seemed to have their internal energy sucked away, without exception, on each of their faces emerged an extremely horrified expression! Even Monkey had already shouted loudly. No! Impossible! Toote. All of Monkeys vigorous energy had already been sucked away by Jun Chester. Jun Chester pointed at Loong Chester who was not far away and spoke slowly. You,e over. Loong Chesters expression was aghast, but in the next moment, it seemed he suddenly understood something. He immediately moved closer to Jun Chester. Then, Jun Chester stretched out his finger and pressed on Loong Chesters heart. In an instant, Loong Chester only felt a violent aura suddenly drill into his five viscera, meridians and channels! Clearly, what Jun Chester was using now was an energy absorbing technique from the Nanite Energy! But what Jun Chester was doing now had obviously also changed the effects of this technique a bit! He had shifted the energy absorption technique onto another person! The people around the high tform watched as the auras of Monkey and the other eight rapidly declined. Yet the aura on Loong Chesters body became higher and higher by the second! Everyone was shocked! Everyone was shocked to the extreme! Only now did everyone realize why Jun Chester had called Loong Chester over earlier! Loong Chester had only said a sentence for Jun Chester just now Yet now, because of Jun Chester, he alone enjoyed thebined might of the eight servants of the Stewart House! At this moment, without exception, drastic changes were on the faces of everyone present! No one had expected that when faced with the joint attack of Monkey and the other eight, not only was Jun Chesterpletely unharmed, he could even transfer the energies of the eight peoplepletely onto another person! What kind of horrifying state had Jun Chester reached? At this moment, Monkey and the other eight servants of the Stewart House screamed painfully, as if being skinned alive. Each persons lifetime worth of cultivation was taken away! This was even more painful than killing them! But it was toote for regrets now. In just a short moment, the eight who were originally like gods or demons had all be like ordinary people without even a shred of cultivation technique! All of them copsed limply on the ground. The gaze Monkey looked at Jun Chester with now contained not just horror, but even more so, fury. Yet Jun Chester didnt even nce at him. Raising his hand, he dusted his clothes. You guys should have said something before attacking, look, you even dirtied my clothes, thats not good! Monkeys face was ghastly pale. He finally looked towards the ck clothed men and women surrounding the pnquin, and uttered out through gritted teeth. Go find Miss Stewart! Chapter 263 Jun Chester Their Young Master? The ck-clothed men and women around the imperial carriage heard Monkeys words and immediately thought of a woman in their minds. She wore a purple gold crown and a dark gold robe. Marietta Stewart, the young miss of the Stewart House in Dragon Alliance. The divination masters of Dragon Alliance had foretold Marietta Stewarts destiny when she was born. The prophecy said that Marietta Stewart was destined to be an empress of the ages, with an imperial bearing! Therefore, since the day Marietta Stewart was born, she had received the attention of all the top-level cultivators in the hidden world of Dragon Alliance. From a young age onwards, the amount of cultivation resources she had received was countless! Up until today, no one had been able to probe Marietta Stewarts true strength! Because anyone who had tried to probe Marietta Stewarts true strength before had died under her sword, without exception! At this moment, Loong Chester, who was around the imperial carriage, looked shocked when he heard Monkey mention the young miss of the Stewart House. He did not expect at all that Marietta Stewart of the Stewart House would alsoe to the Medical Conference. In principle, the cultivation resources possessed by the entire Chester family were negligible to the Stewart House! As the future sessor of the Stewart House why would Marietta Stewart get involved in this? Jun Chester nced at Loong Chester and asked indifferently, Is the young miss of the Stewart House very powerful? It took Loong Chester a long time to reply, I dont know, because I didnt even have the qualifications to fight her attendants before. Jun Chester looked towards Reeds Hale again and asked, You said you were from the Hale House. Do you know the young miss of the Stewart House? Reeds Hale replied, Ive seen her from afar, but I could only see her from a distance. Jun Chester sneered, Then the Lady Hale youre pretending to be is too lowly. Reeds Hales face immediately turned red, stammering unable to get out a word. How could she say that although she was a Lady Hale of Dragon Alliance, she was just a little vepared to the four great houses of Dragon Alliance? She definitely could not say that. Reeds Hale was a woman who cared a lot about face. Now that Jun Chester looked down on her so much, if she revealed her true status in Dragon Alliance she wouldnt even have the qualifications to serve as a maid by Jun Chesters side! Just then, a woman at the back of the group around the imperial carriage had quietly slipped away. She was heading towards the stone path behind the high tform. Clearly she had gone to call for reinforcements. On the high tform, Gen Stewart and Mile Stewart in the imperial carriage noticed this scene, and their faces revealed a hint of joy almost at the same time. It seemed that in their eyes, as long as Marietta Stewart could appear here, she would definitely be able to turn the situation around! And at this moment, Landon Fuller below the high tform came over with her sword. After arriving at the high tform, she looked directly at the Barnsley cultivators around it. These Barnsley cultivators, without exception, were still kneeling on the ground, not daring to get up. Every single one of them had faces full of horror,pletely losing the arrogance they had before! Landon Fuller walked towards them with her sword, like a female demon with her hair fluttering! It was obvious. Landon Fuller was going to take her revenge officially. Seeing this scene, Jun Chester was unconcerned. His gaze fell on Lyvia in the carriage and he said lightly, Lyvia, wait here first. Ill go meet the young miss of the Stewart House. Lyvia hesitated for a moment, and exhorted, Go on, but be sure to restrain your unrestrained male charm. When you see the young miss of the Stewart House, make it quick, dont let her fall in love with you! Jun Chester was speechless. Then, Jun Chester walked towards the stone path behind the golden stone carriage. No one dared to stop him wherever he passed. Right after Jun Chester left, Mile Stewart suddenly said to Lyvia in the carriage, How about a bet? Lyvia was slightly taken aback and asked, Bet on what? A sly smile suddenly shed across Mile Stewarts face. I bet your husband will die at the hands of my familys young miss today. Lyvia suddenly withdrew her sword. She kicked Mile Stewart in the belly and scolded, Go die, how dare you curse my husbands death! As soon as she said this, Mile Stewart flew over the high tform and fell to the ground below in a sorry state. His face was full of disbelief. He didnt expect that he, a cultivator who had tempered his Luminescence Core three times, would be kicked away so easily with one kick! In his whole life Mile Stewart had never seen such an unreasonable shrew like Lyvia! At the same time, the ck-clothed woman who went to call for help had appeared at the end of the stone path. In front of her were two dark golden huge doors. It was unclear what material these dark golden doors were made of. In any case, they looked extremely sturdy. The ck-clothed woman, named Canary, took a deep breath. She stopped in front of the doors for a few seconds before knocking on them. Behind the two doors stood two men in golden armor, wearing Rakshasa masks. Hearing the knock, the man on the left opened one of the doors. The ck-clothed woman bowed to this man and respectfully said, Subordinate has an urgent matter to report to the young miss. The man said inly, Wait. After speaking, the man closed the big door again. Looking at theyout of this space behind the door, it was actually like an outer hall from ancient times. In the middle of the outer hall was a long red carpet, with precious crystal stone flooring on both sides of the carpet. Two rows of rosewood chairs lined the sides. At the end of the carpet was a whole piece of top-grade jade carved into a screen. Except for the two armored men at the door, the outer hall was empty. The man who had just closed the door did not leave his post because Canary said she had an urgent matter to report. The man on the other side did not ask any questions either. It was as if Canarys so-called urgent matter to report outside the door was just a fart to them. Canary clearly sensed this outside. Anxious as if she was on fire, she urged through the door, Two messengers, Im really not joking. Gen is being threatened by a woman with a sword right now. Monkey and the others have had their cultivation sealed by a man named Jun Chester. Please report this to her quickly!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. The two men inside the door looked at each other. The one on the left asked faintly towards the door, Is Gen Stewart dead? Canary replied, Not yet. The man replied indifferently, Then wait until hes dead before speaking. My cousin has been waiting for four years to take over his position! Hearing this, Canarys face turned ashen. Just then, Jun Chester appeared behind Canary. Hearing Jun Chesters footsteps, Canarys heart tightened. She suddenly took out a soft sword from her waist and turned to face Jun Chester ready to fight! As if facing a formidable enemy! Jun Chester looked coldly at Canary and asked, You want to fight me? Canary nervously swallowed her saliva. The next moment, she actually turned around, pushed open the door, and hurriedly hid inside. It gave the impression that a weak woman had encountered something unclean while walking at night, and fled in panic! After entering, Canary hurriedly closed the door again. The two armored men inside looked at Canary, both with malicious intent in their eyes towards her. Canary was extremely panic-stricken. She pointed outside the door and shouted, Jun Chester! Jun Chester is here! The two men didnt seem to care about Jun Chester outside the door. One of them suddenly raised his hand and pped Canary, sending her flying ten meters away. p! Then, the man who had pped her said dissatisfiedly, Even in important matters, we still have to follow the rules. Besides, the young miss is meeting two important guests inside. If we go disturb her now, wouldnt that be asking for death? The Canary who had fallen to the ground didnt dare say another word. Immediately after, the man who had hit her turned around and reopened arge door. But, after he saw Jun Chesters face clearly Without another word, he directly knelt on the ground. The armored man on the other side of the door had also gotten a clear look at Jun Chesters face. He was startled at first. Then, he also knelt on the ground. At almost the same time, the two men called out to Jun Chester. Young master! Jun Chester waspletely confused. What was going on here? Chapter 264: Marietta Stewart! Canary also did not expect that the two men standing at the door, upon seeing Jun Chester, knelt down on the ground. They even called Jun Chester Young Master What exactly is going on? Jun Chester frowned at the two men kneeling on the ground, and asked a sentence. You two did you get the wrong person? The man on the left shook his head. No, we didnt get the wrong person. You are our young master! Jun Chester was still full of questions. After a moment of silence, Jun Chester asked again. Young master of which force? The two armored men kneeling inside looked at each other, also full of confusion in their eyes. Young master of which force? Isnt it the young master of Fox Ind? Years ago, when the eldest miss of their family went to West Coast for a trip, she happened to encounter a man killing someone from Venom Gang in West Coast. At that time, the eldest miss even helped that man kill a Mr. Garner from Venom Gang. Afterwards, the eldest miss and that man debated on the sea. Then, the eldest miss returned to Fox Ind and publicly announced that the man who debated with her would be the young master of Fox Ind from then on. Moreover, every year the eldest miss would hang a portrait of that man in the ind masters residence of Fox Ind for people to worship. But now it seems The man who was appointed by the eldest miss as the young master of Fox Ind years ago didnt know anything about this matter? Immediately, the two armored men kneeling on the ground helped Jun Chester recall the old events in detail. After listening, Jun Chesters face became very strange. He asked, So youre saying, the woman I met in West Coast years ago was the eldest miss of the Stewart house of Dragon Alliance? One of the armored men respectfully replied, Thats right. Jun Chester frowned. Where is she now? The armored man stood up and made an inviting gesture to Jun Chester. Pleasee this way. Withplicated feelings, Jun Chester walked towards the interior behind the jade screen. That is, behind that screen made of jade. Canary, who was still on the ground, was confused at this moment. She would never have imagined that Jun Chester would turn out to be an old friend of her familys eldest miss! How could this be? ording to the inside information of the Stewart house, wasnt Jun Chester a remnant of the Chester house? As the future sessor of the Stewart house, she should have been mortal enemies with the remnants of the Chester house! But now it seems that her familys eldest miss and Jun Chester became friends? What exactly is going on here? At the same time, at the end of the corridor behind the screen, in an inner hall. A woman wearing a dark gold huang robe and a purple gold crown sat high on a dragon chair. This woman had an extremely beautiful face! But more importantly, she gave off an aura of majesty! Sitting on the dragon chair, she was like an ancient empress, making people dare not look directly at her. Below the dragon chair, there were two rows of seats. Sitting at the top left was Melina Hale of the Hale family. Sitting at the top right was Melina Hales daughter, Thelma Hale. At this moment, Thelma Hale was wearing a light blue dress,zily sitting in her chair ying a mobile game. Melina Hale sat upright, not daring to make any improper movements, and only dared to look at the womans feet when looking at the woman on the dragon chair. The woman sitting on the dragon chair was the eldest miss of the Stewart house, Marietta Stewart. At this moment, she held a thread-bound ancient book in her hand with an indifferent expression on her face. It seemed that no matter what happened, she would not take it to heart. After reading the ancient book for a while, Marietta Stewart finally looked up at Melina Hale and chuckled lightly. Do you mean to ask me to decide to take that man named Jun Chester to marry into your Hale family? Melina Hale said nervously, Thats right! A strange look shed in Marietta Stewarts eyes, and she suddenly asked, Do you know what Jun Chesters background is? Melina Hale replied, I have investigated it clearly. He is from the Dirtmouth Chester house, a descendant of Lordrans Lord Chester. Although he is an outsider to the Dragon Alliance, his strength should not be below Thelma. Marietta Stewart chuckled and shook her head. You know nothing about Jun Chesters origins. Melina Hale was confused. What do you mean? Marietta Stewart casually closed the ancient book and put it aside, with a faint smile on her face. From the day Jun Chester was born, I have been keeping an eye on him. Eight years ago, I even met him in West Coast by chance as the ind master of Fox Ind. In his eyes, I should be considered the only confidante in his path of cultivation. Saying that, Marietta Stewart sighed faintly, and continued, Its a pity that he is a remnant of the Chester house. How could he and I possibly be friends? Humph, after eight years in a sh, it now appears that Jun Chester has not disappointed me, and is qualified to be a pawn for me to attack Mycintia! Melina Hales expression changed drastically, and she blurted out, What? Jun Chester turned out to be a descendant of the Chester house? Marietta Stewart asked back, What else did you think? Why else would Jun Chester have such an unimaginable talent for cultivation? Melina Hale opened and closed her mouth, her face full of shock. At this moment, Thelma Hale, who was sitting in the front right seat, suddenly put down her phone and looked at Marietta Stewart, asking in confusion, What descendant of the Chester house? What are you talking about? Also, why are you treating my man as a pawn like Kiki? You people are so bad! Marietta Stewart nced at Thelma Hale. y with your phone, little sister. You are too young and your mind is too simple. Dont interfere in adults affairs. Thelma Hale rolled her eyes and shrugged, then suddenly sat up straight and said,Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Ill say it again, no matter who dares to plot against my man, is my enemy. Whether you are the eldest miss of the Stewart house or the ind master of Fox Ind, it makes no difference! Marietta Stewart chuckled. Melina Hale was very nervous and quickly said to Marietta Stewart, Thelma didnt mean anything else. She is still a child. Please dont take her words seriously! Marietta Stewart smiled. Dont worry, although I said I wont let Thelma Hale be the future leader of the Hale family, I didnt say I would abandon this child. Melina Hale didnt seem to have heard these words at all. She was not like Thelma Hale. She knew too much about some of the secrets of the Dragon Alliance. She was also very clear what the existence of this woman Marietta Stewart meant. In the Dragon Alliance, everyone knew that Kiki of the Chester family had demonic intelligence, but most people did not know that within the four major houses of the Dragon Alliance, there was also a Marietta Stewart! In Marietta Stewarts eyes, the cultivators in the mortal world were nothing but ants! The so-called four major families in the Dragon Alliance were also nothing but a bunch of trash in her eyes! Take the Chester family, one of the four major families of the Dragon Alliance, for example! It was once just a side branch of the Chester house, one of the four major houses of the Dragon Alliance. Back then, when the Chester house was destroyed, Loong Chester, the master of the Chester family, knelt at the door of the Stewart house for three years before he barely managed to protect all the old and young of the Chester family! Otherwise, it was likely that the Chester family would have suffered the same catastrophic fate as the Chester house! And the one who nned that great war back then was none other than Marietta Stewart! Marietta Stewart looked like a woman in her thirties, but in fact she was already fifty years old. The horror of this woman could no longer be judged by conventional perspectives. The reason why Melina Hale knew so much was simple. Melina Hale was also a descendant of an inferior family within the Dragon Alliance! And her family was destroyed by the Stewart house. Now, even though her mortal enemy was right in front of her! Melina Hale had no choice but to bow down for Thelma Hales sake! She had no choice. Marietta Stewart was simply not human. In a sense, she was a god! Even Thelma Hales so-called congenital cursed physique was single-handedly caused by Marietta Stewart. Back then, when Melina Hale was pregnant with Thelma Hale, Marietta Stewart just lightly pressed her belly once And the fetus in her womb, Thelma Hale, became the so-called congenital curse! The aloof Marietta Stewart looked down with a faint smile at Melina Hale, who was kneeling on the ground shaking like a sieve, and spokezily again. Get up, Im not a demon or ghost, why are you so afraid of me? What I mean is, I want Thelma Hale to be the future leader of the Hale house, because, like the former Chester house, the Hale house is also too disobedient. I dont like that. But if I destroy the Hale house just because I dont like it, it would be too unreasonable. Also, I dont have so much time to set up another killing game! After hearing this, Melina Hale secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Then she kept kowtowing. Thank you! From beginning to end, even though Melina Hale knelt before Marietta Stewart like a ve, Thelma Hale, who was always ignorant of worldly affairs, did not show the slightest anger on her face. Instead, she kept staring at Marietta Stewart. As if looking for ws in Marietta Stewart. Then Kill her with one hit! It was a pity that with just one nce and one sentence from Marietta Stewart, the killing intent in Thelma Hales eyes was reduced by more than half immediately. Marietta Stewart smiled and said, You can fool that girl Kiki, you can fool the people of the four major families of the Dragon Alliance, you can even fool some of the people from the four major houses of the Dragon Alliance, but you cant fool me. You nurtured your Luminescence Core ten times for Jun Chesters sake, did you think I wouldnt notice? Thelma Hales expression changed drastically. Marietta Stewart smiled again. Otherwise, why would you think you deserve my support to be the future leader of the Hale house? Just because you are seen as a silly girl by others? No, you are not stupid, on the contrary, apart from me, you are the smartest child, appearing a fool when you are wise, thats all it is! As Marietta Stewarts words fell, Melina Hale, who was kneeling on the ground, looked at Thelma Hale with shock in her eyes. Thelma, you On Thelma Hales doll-like face, a hint of smile suddenly shed. She suddenly said to Marietta Stewart, Youre wrong. Marietta Stewart asked doubtfully, Where am I wrong? Thelma Hale smiled. Do you know why I can be Jun Chesters friend? Because like him, I can endure hardship, I can suppress my bloodline with needles and suffer excruciating pain every day without regret! Do you think I only nurtured my core ten times? No, it was thirty times! Marietta Stewart narrowed her eyes. At this moment, Thelma Hale raised her hands, and an aura fluctuated around her body. Something like a soft ruler fell out of her sleeve. When unfolded. It was no different from the knife Jun Chester had used before. Then Thelma Hale grasped this knife. And shed down! Like a reversed great river, shing towards Marietta Stewarts body. At this moment, Thelma Hale with a doll-like face, the woman who was qualified to be Jun Chesters friend. Was like a goddess! Chapter 265 – A Slap in the Face! The mighty aura of the de sliced towards Marietta Stewart on the dragon throne! In an instant, in this hall of just a few hundred square meters, rubble flew everywhere! The terrifying energy was like countless strands of profound power containing the might to destroy the world, sweeping in all directions! Its momentum was like the power of heaven! In a sh, this underground space, no matter how far from the surface, was like hell! But Thelma Hales current position, where she stood, was like the only intact ce in the midst of ruins. As for Melina Hale Even though she had reached the cultivation realm to be able to fly by stepping on rubble At this moment she waspletely sted away! It was as if in Thelma Hales eyes, as long as she could kill Marietta Stewart with one blow, even if it hurt her own mother in the process It was worth it! This was hatred! Hatred pent up for twenty years! Marietta Stewart was right, Thelma Hale was no fool. On the contrary, she was smarter than most people, and she knew how to endure! At this moment, facing Thelma Hales seemingly apocalyptic blow, Marietta Stewarts exquisitely beautiful face did not show the slightest nervousness. She just narrowed her eyes slightly. The next moment, she just shook the wide sleeves of her golden robe, and a golden soft sword shed out dazzlingly! At the same time, Marietta Stewarts aura exploded like a flood. Without even standing up from the dragon throne, she raised her sword to block! Boom! The de aura fell,nding directly on the de in front of Marietta Stewart. The terrifying aura rippled out! Sword aura, de aura, crisscrossed in all directions. Wherever they passed, it was as if the earths crust cracked open. In an instant, this underground space fell into darkness. Even the glowing gemstones used for illumination had now lost their proper function. All of them turned to dust like powder!Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, although Marietta Stewart had blocked Thelma Hales blow with her sword, her body had retreated with the dragon throne. Behind her was a screen made of gold and stone. The screen shattered. Behind it was a stone wall. The stone wall was of unknown thickness, but at this moment, itpletely copsed. Despite this, Marietta Stewarts retreating momentum did not diminish in the slightest, and she kept retreating backwards! Until she disappeared into the darkness! At the same time. In every household across the city above this underground space. Earthquake rms sounded simultaneously on every television! The whole city was instantly thrown into chaos. It could be seen how terrifying Thelma Hales blow was. It had obviously triggered seismic activity at a certain depth! But at this moment Thelma Hale had already sheathed her de. But her doll-like face was still extremely solemn. She stared unblinkingly at the deep hole left by Marietta Stewarts retreat! At this time, Melina Hale was crouched in a corner to the left front of Thelma Hale. Spitting blood! Obviously severely injured internally. But Melina Hale no longer cared about the intense pain in her body. She looked at Thelma Hale in shock. The light of the de shone on Thelma Hales face, and her eyes were full of killing intent. Melina Hale never imagined Thelma Hale, who had been with her day and night for so many years actually possessed such terrifying power! Now it seemed that eight years ago, not only had Thelma Hales curse been cured by Jun Chester, but she had also received guidance from Jun Chester. To guide Thelma Hale into such a terrifying freak How terrifying must Jun Chester be Just then, Thelma Hale pointed casually, sending a stream of energy into Melina Hales body from a distance. In the blink of an eye, Melina Hale felt her internal injuries heal. Just as Melina Hale was about to say something, Thelma Hale spoke slowly. Wait here, shes not dead yet! As soon as she finished speaking, Thelma Hale suddenly disappeared, like a wisp of purple shadow darting into the ck hole ahead. At the same time. In the corridor just across the door from this hall now ruined like a wastnd. Jun Chester stood in the middle of the corridor. The armored man behind him had not yet left. Jun Chesters gaze was fixed straight ahead at therge door, his expression unusually cold. Obviously, although Jun Chester was in the corridor, he had fully grasped everything that happened in the hall. Especially the conversation between Thelma Hale and Marietta Stewart before Thelma Hale made her move Jun Chester had heard it all clearly. The conversation between Marietta Stewart and Melina Hale just now was also heard clearly by Jun Chester. At this moment, the only thing Jun Chester was curious about Was what kind of rtionship he had with the Chester family. As for Marietta Stewarts true identity, specific strength, and purpose, it did not seem to be of concern to Jun Chester. The armored man behind Jun Chester was clearly still in the dark. Because this armored man did not know the specifics of the trap Marietta Stewart hadid for Jun Chester. He only believed that Jun Chester was Marietta Stewarts friend, the young lord of Fox Ind appointed by Marietta Stewart. The armored man adjusted his mask and said to Jun Chester: It seems a great battle has taken ce in the hall. Jun Chester did not speak. His toes moved. Like a fired cannonball, he flew forward. Therge door ahead was instantly smashed by Jun Chester. The light from the corridor quickly illuminated the scene in the hall. The armored man looked from afar. After seeing the scene in the hall clearly. There was shock under his mask Jun Chester had alreadynded in the middle of the hall. Melina Hale in the corner saw Jun Chesters figure, first startled, then cried out: Jun Jun Chester? Jun Chester nced at Melina Hale, hesitated, then calmly ordered. Leave this ce. As soon as he finished speaking, without waiting for Melina Hale to respond, Jun Chester disappeared again, like a ray of light, flying into the ck hole. A momentter, Jun Chesters figure appeared at the end of the ck hole sted out by Marietta Stewart. To be precise, it was the edge of an abyss. Thelma Hale was also standing at the edge of this abyss, looking down into the abyss. The abyss was pitch ck, but faint lights could be seen shining up from the bottom. It was obvious that Marietta Stewart had likely fallen into the abyss. Thelma Hale nced at Jun Chester beside her, seemingly unsurprised, and simply said: You go take care of my mother, Ill deal with this Marietta Stewart. Jun Chester did not speak. He leapt down. His body plunged into the abyss. At the bottom of the ten thousand-zhang abyss was a scene like a dojo. This ce had an area of nearly a thousand square meters! The stone walls around the edges were full of bas-reliefs, with Taoist gods, Buddhist figures. Each stone statue was lifelike. Giving this space a magnificent atmosphere like an underground temple. Jun Chesternded here. Like a speck in the ocean. Directly ahead of Jun Chester. Marietta Stewart stood there with her hands behind her back. Wearing dark golden robes. Crowned with a purple gold crown. With her back to Jun Chester, she was appreciating a demon statue full of eyes! Marietta Stewart nced back at Jun Chester. A smile appeared on her exquisitely beautiful face as she spoke slowly: Long time no see, are you well? Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, Jun Chester suddenly disappeared. Like a ray of light. Appearing in front of Marietta Stewart. Then he raised his hand and pped down. p! A resounding pnded squarely on Marietta Stewarts face. Then Jun Chester looked at Marietta Stewart with utter disbelief on her face, and simply uttered two words from his mouth. Cheap slut! Chapter 266: Lord Chester’s Methods! The sound of the p was extremely loud. Even though Jun Chester had pped Marietta Stewart and cursed at her as a slut, the echo of the p still could not be covered up! It still rang throughout this arena-like environment, lingering for a long time. At the same time, Thelma Hale had already jumped down from the abyss. But before shended on the ground, she saw this scene unfold. Jun Chester, without saying another word, appeared in front of Marietta Stewart and raised his hand to p her across the face. How could this be? One must know, the sword strike Thelma Hale had just shed at Marietta Stewart was with her full power! But even so. Marietta Stewart didnt seem to have suffered any substantial damage! On the contrary, she stood at the bottom of the abyss as if nothing had happened at all! In other words, the full powered sword strike Thelma Hale had just shed out was to Marietta Stewart, actually just Nothing more than that? But now No matter how terrifying Marietta Stewarts power was, in front of Jun Chester, she was still not enough to be nced at? So, just how terrifying was Jun Chesters power? Not only Thelma Hale had this doubt. Marietta Stewart, who had just been pped by Jun Chester and still hadnte to her senses, also had this doubt. Too terrifying! Herself, a cultivator who had cultivated the Luminescence Core a hundred times, was actually pped by Jun Chester? How could this be? Marietta Stewarts face was full of disbelief. The way she looked at Jun Chester was shocked to the extreme. She couldnt believe that in front of Jun Chester, she couldnt even dodge a p! Marietta Stewart stared fixedly into Jun Chesters eyes. p! Jun Chester raised his hand again and brought it down swiftly. This pnded on Marietta Stewarts face and directly pped her stumbling to her knees on the ground. Jun Chester slowly opened his mouth. Just now, I only used 30% of my power. Now, its 60%! Only then did Marietta Stewart abruptlye to her senses. But she felt a cool sensation on the corner of her mouth. She raised her hand and touched it. It was blood. Marietta Stewart looked at Jun Chester in shock. It was only at this moment. That a trace of fear began to creep into her heart. Impossible, how could you Before Marietta Stewart could finish speaking, Jun Chester kicked her in the butt. Marietta Stewart in her dark gold yellow robe, looking like an empress Was kicked directly to the ground in an extremely sorry state. At this moment, she was utterly disgraced. Jun Chester spoke again. Do you think I wouldnt hit a woman? Marietta Stewart didnt dare to move or speak anymore. Her mind went nk, still unable to believe that in front of Jun Chester, she didnt even have a chance to make a move. Looking at the whole world, how many other cultivators were there like her, who had cultivated the Luminescence Core a hundred times? How could Jun Chester be so terrifying? It seemed Jun Chester saw through Marietta Stewarts thoughts in an instant. He sneered. Dont forget, eight years ago on the West Coast, in name I was debating with you, but in reality, I was guiding you. Otherwise, what do you think you are, to have the fortune to cultivate the Luminescence Core a hundred times? The way Marietta Stewart looked at Jun Chester became even more fearful. As Jun Chester said, eight years ago on the West Coast, the two did indeed have an experience of standing on the sea surface and debating. After that debate Marietta Stewarts cultivation had skyrocketed all the way! But Marietta Stewart had always believed that the reason why she had such smooth sailing on the path of cultivation over these years! Was entirely because of her outstanding wisdom and perception! It was only after that debate back then that she gained insights into that bottleneck! But now, it seems Back then, Jun Chester had deliberately induced her to gain insights into that bottleneck? Thinking of this, Marietta Stewart shook her head madly. No, impossible. Back then, you were only at the Luminescence Realm! How could you possibly have had the ability to guide me on the path of cultivation? Jun Chester narrowed his eyes. Me? You slut, you really are narcissistic and unique! Thats right, eight years ago I was at the so-called Luminescence Realm, but surely by now, you still dont think Luminescence is a realm? Rather than a cultivation method? A look of shock and doubt appeared on Marietta Stewarts face. In the end. She still asked that sentence. You what realm have you reached now? Jun Chester sneered. You are not qualified to know. Marietta Stewart was extremely indignant. She suddenly stood up and shook her yellow robe sleeves. A sword appeared in her hand! The sword struck out, straight for Jun Chesters throat! But when Marietta Stewarts sword was still half an inch from Jun Chesters throat. Jun Chester suddenly raised his hand and pinched the sword de between two fingers. He sidestepped and retreated half a step, directly pulling Marietta Stewart in front of him. Then. Bang! He kicked her in the stomach. Marietta Stewarts feet instantly left the ground as she flew back several hundred meters. Although she didnt lose her grip on the sword in her hand, the hand that was holding the sword hilt was already shaking like a sieve. It seemed with just a little more, Marietta Stewart would lose her grip on the sword! Boom! Marietta Stewart crashed into a tall stone statue behind her.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The stone statue couldnt withstand this tremendous impact. It shattered with a loud boom. The head of the stone statue fell to the ground! The body of the statue fell onto Marietta Stewart! Marietta Stewart reflexively bounced up from the ground like a ray of golden light. She swiftly charged towards Jun Chesters direction. But when she reached Jun Chesters original position, she discovered. Jun Chester was nowhere to be seen. Thelma Hale, standing not far away, watched this scene with eyes wide open, shocked speechless with her little mouth hanging open. Because she saw that Jun Chester was right behind Marietta Stewart. Yet Marietta Stewart didnt notice Jun Chesters presence at all! The next moment, Marietta Stewart suddenly became as if insane, shing about everywhere! Every sword strike shed out rainbow-like sword qi, hacking into the surrounding stone statues! Boom! Boom! Boom! The statues copsed one after another! In just a short time, the vast arena was everywhere littered with the severed limbs and body parts of the stone statues! Jun Chester! Come out! Marietta Stewart was terrified to the extreme, screaming madly. It was just then. That Jun Chesters sneer came from behind Marietta Stewart. Is this all youve got? The voice had just fallen when Jun Chester reached out and grasped the hand Marietta Stewart was holding the golden long sword with. Without seeming to use any effort, he actually wrested the sword from her hand. Only now did the swordless Marietta Stewart btedly realize that Jun Chester had been following right behind her the whole time! She suddenly turned around, only to see Jun Chester holding her original long sword, smiling. This smile looked absolutely horrifying in Marietta Stewarts eyes. Then, Jun Chester didnt continue toying with Marietta Stewart. He raised the sword and brought it down towards her neck. Jun Chester sighed, looking disappointed. Back then I thought you were a friend, a confidante. Now it appears you are an enemy. Being an enemy is one thing, but at least give me a pleasant surprise! There is none, not at all. You cant even match half my power! What use are you to me? As he spoke, Jun Chester shook the long sword in his hand. The de had already cut into the skin of Marietta Stewarts neck. Blood flowed down from her neck. A fear of death, for the first time, frantically took root in Marietta Stewarts heart. The irony was Even until now, Marietta Stewart still didnt know Jun Chesters true power! Previously, those who had wanted to probe her true power, without exception, had all died under her sword! Now, she wanted to probe Jun Chesters true power, but the opposite happened She was about to die under Jun Chesters sword! A feeling of frustration like never before. Naturally arose! At this moment, Marietta Stewart could clearly feel that the sword edge had already touched her carotid artery. Jun Chester only needed to move his hand slightly, just a little more. And she would be sprayed with blood on the spot! But even so, Marietta Stewart did not beg for mercy. On the contrary, a bewitching smile appeared on her face. Her red lips parted slightly as she slowly spoke. To die under your sword is what I yearn for! Jun Chester smiled faintly. I want to hear about the matters concerning Chester House. Marietta Stewarts smile didnt change. Nothing to report! Jun Chester said. Then Ill go wipe out your entire Stewart House, old and young alike! But Marietta Stewart said. Go ahead. Jun Chester nodded, then suddenly pointed the sword in his hand at Marietta Stewarts forehead. He slowly opened his mouth. Actually, I should pry open your core, then imnt ten strands of hair-thin golden needles, so that you cannot live or die! As for your carotid artery, even if its severed, you can still use the breaking and rebuilding method from the Avatom Sutra toe back to life within three hours! What do you say? After hearing these words, Marietta Stewarts expression changed drastically. And it was at this moment that the sword tip in Jun Chesters hand had already pierced the outeryer of Marietta Stewarts forehead. Pressing against the membrane of Marietta Stewarts skull. At this moment, Marietta Stewart was truly afraid. The way she looked at Jun Chester was terrified to the extreme. Jun Chester smiled as he looked at Marietta Stewart. After gazing at her for about ten seconds or so, his eyes shifted and looked around at the arena here, continuing to speak. This ce is not bad, crafted like the work of gods. If I cripple you and then bury you here, leaving only your head exposed, sending someone every ten days to ce food in front of your mouth, and letting you stay here for decades, you should enjoy that feeling very much. Oh dont worry, after youre buried here, some private issues can also be resolved, like going to the bathroom. Ill have people dig out some space around your bodyter so you dont lose too much dignity. Right, this ce has been destroyed by you, but dont worry, Ill have people repair these statues here, making this ce into a hell as much as possible. In the future, surrounded by ghostly and demonic statues, every time you open your eyes youll be able to see them, giving you an immersive experience! After saying this, Jun Chester looked back into Marietta Stewarts eyes. He asked a question. What do you think of me making these arrangements for you? Marietta Stewarts body was already shaking like a sieve. Almost instinctively, she had already imagined the scene Jun Chester described. A person, buried in this lightless ce. Every time she opened her eyes, it would be a hellish scene. And then just like that for decades! The smile on Jun Chesters face remained unchanged. Lets make it a hundred years. I believe I can make it so you live another hundred years without dying! Because I have a nickname. ursed Lord! Perhaps I havent revealed myself in this form to the world for a long time already, so living beings have forgotten, I, am also a Yama King! When he said these words, Jun Chesters tone was very calm. As if he was casually stating a matter. But in Marietta Stewarts ears, it was truly as if the Yama King of the Halls of Yama, was softly whispering in her ears. At this moment, Marietta Stewarts psychological defensespletely copsed. In her mind, there was only one thought. Beg for mercy! Marietta Stewart knelt on the ground again. But this kneeling posture was more like she had been frightened limp. She raised both hands, grabbing at Jun Chesters trousers, frightened tears already streaming from her eyes. I beg you, please spare me. I Ill say everything. I shouldnt have schemed to destroy your Chester House thirty years ago, and even less should have tried every means after you were born to influence your life! But I swear, although I destroyed your Chester House, I didnt harm your mother one bit. Back then I only suggested to the Lord of the Dragon Alliance to banish her, I really didnt harm her life! Including you, I never intended to harm your life either. I only wanted to use you a bit to achieve some of my own goals, because your talent for cultivation was simply too fascinating. How could I bear to harm you? Whats more, you were appointed by the Dragon Alliance as the Dragon Alliance Lord. Even if I harmed others, how could I ever harm you! Chapter 267 The Empress’s Posture, Marietta Stewart, Like a Slave! Not to mention the shocking amount of information contained in the words Marietta Stewart just said. Just looking at her current posture of copse in front of Jun Chester and begging for mercy is enough to make the not far away Thelma Hale stare wide-eyed! What kind of terrifying existence is Marietta Stewart in the Dragon Alliance? But now Such a woman like an empress, is actually copsed in front of Jun Chester, begging like this? For a moment, Thelma Hales brain went nk. And just at this moment, Thelma Hales mother, Melina Hale, also leapt down from the abyss.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Afternding on the ground, she just happened to see Marietta Stewart kneeling in front of Jun Chester, sobbing and begging for mercy. Melina Hale couldnt help but widen her eyes, shocked as if she had even forgotten to breathe. What happened? How could Marietta Stewart kneel in front of Jun Chester and beg for mercy? Where is the Marietta Stewart like an empress now? Clearly its just a ve girl in a yellow robe! How could this be? Melina Hale subconsciously looked at the not far away Thelma Hale, couldnt help but ask. Whats going on? Thelma Hale opened her little mouth, wanting to speak but hesitated. Because she didnt know how to exin either. Copsed on the ground, Marietta Stewart saw that Melina Hale had alsoe here. In her heart, thud. Between herself and Melina Hale, there was a blood sea deep enmity! Melina Hale is Thelma Hales mother. Thelma Hale, on the other hand, is Jun Chesters friend Under such premises Even if Jun Chester would not torture herself because of Chester house It is also very likely that because of the rtionship with Thelma Hale, he would stand up for Thelma Hales mother, Melina Hale So in the end Wouldnt she still have to suffer the torture Jun Chester just mentioned? Thinking of this, Marietta Stewarts face became even more horrified, and she pleaded with Jun Chester again like pear blossoms with rain. Please, dont lock me up here, I was wrong I really was wrong What do you want? I can give you anything Yes, you, you are the Dragon Alliances Designator appointed Dragon Alliance lord! In fact, if we put aside past grievances, I, I am your fiance, please please spare me for the sake of this rtionship! I swear, I swear a venomous oath, from now on, I dare not have any negative thoughts about you again, I I swear, I am willing to stay by your side, as a ve, as a servant Everything of mine is yours, please spare me this once After listening to Marietta Stewarts words, Jun Chesters face did not show a hint of softness. Still cold to the extreme. But Marietta Stewarts words fell into Melina Hales ears like thunder. Especially Melina Hale. Her expression was full of astonishment. What? Jun Chester is actually the Dragon Alliances Designator appointed Dragon Alliance lord? This How is this possible? Most importantly, what exactly did Jun Chester do to Marietta Stewart just now? How could he scare her like this? Just then, Jun Chester spoke again. I dont care about the goddamn Dragon Alliance Designator! Nor do I care about any Dragon Alliance lord! You just said, thirty years ago, you didnt harm my mother at all, how do you exin this? Marietta Stewart cried and said. Really, I really didnt hurt your mother at all! On the contrary, if it wasnt for her marrying into the Chester family back then, the most respected woman in my Marietta Stewarts life would have been your mother! And and thirty years ago, I couldnt have had the ability to hurt her either! Not to mention me, even the Lord of the Dragon Alliance could only expel her, absolutely not daring to harm her the slightest! Otherwise, the people in that temple in Mycintia would definitely not let any Dragon Alliance person off! Hearing these words, the doubts in Jun Chesters heart became even stronger. The people in that temple in Mycintia? Who are those people? How do they not even look at the Dragon Alliance people? Most importantly Now it seems. Im afraid Im really not a descendant of the Dirtmouth Chester house. But rather, a descendant of the Chester house? So my parents must be someone else too? Jun Chester narrowed his eyes. But his face still did not show any abnormal expression. Jun Chester asked coldly. So you have seen my mother? Marietta Stewart nodded like pounding garlic. Of course! Of course I have seen her, and I have served as her maid by her side for a period of time, but she never believed what the Dragon Alliance Designator said, and never looked at me! Because I was born, your mother had not yet married into the Chester family, let alone given birth to you! Your mother believed that I, an eighteen-year-old girl at the time, how could I possibly be the wife of her future son? In her eyes, that was simply a huge joke! But now it seems, the words spoken by the Dragon Alliances Designator back then were by no means empty words. With his ability, he could indeed divine other peoples destinies! You Jun Chester, absolutely have the qualifications to be the future lord of Dragon Alliance, unmatched before or since! Although I, Marietta Stewart, have been cultivated as an empress by the Dragon Alliance Designator over the years, now it seems that I am unworthy, I am unworthy to be your woman! When these words fell, Melina Hale and Thelma Hale were all shocked to the extreme. Wasnt Jun Chesters mother Iris Garner? And wasnt Iris Garner already dead? And even if Iris Garner was alive, she wouldnt be much older than Marietta Stewart. But now it seems Could it be that Iris Garner, like Marietta Stewart. Is also a demon that is hard toe by in a millennium? With an age that is severely inconsistent with her appearance? No! ording to Marietta Stewarts performance now, how could shepare with Iris Garner? Also Marietta Stewart actually served as a maid by Iris Garners side when she was young! This is too astonishing to imagine! This what on earth is going on? Not only Melina Hale and Thelma Hale have this question. Jun Chester was even more puzzled! He knew his mother gave birth to him at the age of twenty-six. After giving birth to him, from when he could remember, she rarely left Dirtmouth Most importantly, his mother was not a cultivator, otherwise how could she leave this world so easily? Now it seems, there is only one answer. The woman Marietta Stewart was talking about is not his mother Iris Garner. Suddenly, an image shed across Jun Chesters mind. The image of a woman in a ck robe. Could that woman Be rted to his own birth? Thinking so, Jun Chester looked at Marietta Stewart coldly. He asked. Is my mother still alive? Marietta Stewart shook her head. But the words she said made Jun Chesters heartstrings suddenly vibrate. I dont know, I dont know if she is still in this world or not, I just remember that after the fall of Chester house that year, she disappeared, and I have been looking for news about her for the past thirty years, but there has not been the slightest trace of her! A trace of bone-chilling cold shed through Jun Chesters eyes. That is to say, the woman buried under the peach tree in Dirtmouth is not my mother? Marietta Stewart asked. Garner family, Iris Garner? Jun Chester didnt speak. Marietta Stewart shook her head again. She, she absolutely is not your mother! She could never be your mother! Boom! Dear friend, I try my best to trante the Chinese text in a creative and fluent way: Iris Garner was not his real mother! Jun Chesters mind reeled at Marietta Stewarts words. He found it hard to believe. But the truth could be easily found out! Marietta Stewart looked at Jun Chester pleadingly, reduced to abject desperation. She trembled as she spoke, Ask me anything! I will tell you all I know, just spare my life! Although I destroyed Chester House, your mother did not kill me for it. On the contrary, she watched coldly as it happened, though I dont know why. Between us there is no vengeance for a murdered mother. I truly have nothing against you! Jun Chester looked down at Marietta Stewart and spoke slowly, Then do you know who my real father is? Marietta Stewart was struck by lightning at his words! But she quickly regained herposure. All I know is that the man your mother married back then was named Eric Chester. He was from Chester House. But not long after marrying your mother, he became a monk! By now, Jun Chesters mood had calmed down again. He asked tly, Where is he now? Chapter 268 Servant Marietta Stewart Jade Buddha Forest! Marietta Stewart answered without hesitation. Jun Chesters brows furrowed slightly. Jade Buddha Forest? Where is this Jade Buddha Forest? Marietta Stewart shook her head. I dont know. Jun Chesters face turned extremely cold. He had never imagined that he was not the son of Wilfrid Chester and Iris Garner. But he could not take Marietta Stewarts words as the final truth after only hearing one side of the story. Most importantly, Jun Chester was very reluctant to believe that he and Iris Garner were not actually mother and son. After all, they had lived together for so long in maternal love and filial piety. Now someone was saying Iris Garner was not his mother? After a long silence, Jun Chester spoke coldly, Until this matter is investigated, you are not to leave this ce without permission, or you will face the consequences! Marietta Stewart was immediately relieved, as if granted a great amnesty. She knocked her head to the ground, Yes! I will definitely not leave this ce without permission! Jun Chester gave a cold snort. He pressed his palm against Marietta Stewarts forehead. Boom! In an instant, Marietta Stewart felt a violent surge of energy rush into her core. In just a moment, she felt as if all the power in her body had been sealed. If she dared to circte even a hint of inner energy, her entire head felt like it would explode! Marietta Stewarts face was filled with horror. What did you do to me? Jun Chester sneered. Didnt you say you would obey my everymand from now on? Marietta Stewart cried out in panic, I did say that, but what exactly did you do to me? Why cant I mobilize any inner power at all? Jun Chester did not answer. He simply said, Reflect on yourself here. Marietta Stewart wanted to say more but saw that Jun Chester had nothing else to say. With a tip of his toe, his entire body suddenly shot up from the ground and disappeared. The moment Jun Chester vanished, Marietta Stewart anxiously looked up into the abyss and cried out, Jun Chester! Jun Chester! Come back! At this moment, what Marietta Stewart feared was not just Jun Chester, but also Melina Hale and Thelma Hale. Especially Melina Hale! In the past, Hale House had been destroyed by Stewart House. Even now, descendants of Hale House still served Stewart House as ves! For Melina Hale, this hatred was as high as the heavens. Now that Marietta Stewart could not even mobilize a hint of inner power, if Melina Hale made a move to kill her, it would be as easy as ughtering a chicken! Melina Hale coldly looked at Marietta Stewart, seemingly seeing through her thoughts in one nce. She spoke slowly, Afraid? Marietta Stewart red at Melina Hale. But she did not dare make any rash moves! Like a fallen phoenix, she was not even as good as a chicken now. I never thought you, Marietta Stewart, would have a day like this! Melina Hale looked at Marietta Stewart and enunciated each word. Marietta Stewart did not speak. After observing Marietta Stewart for a while, Melina Hale suddenly said, Rest assured, I will not kill you. I want to watch as you serve Jun Chester as a ve from now on! Marietta Stewarts face was extremely gloomy, but still she did not say a word. Just then, Thelma Hale, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke. Marietta Stewart, you should know that in this world, not only my Jun can make you suffer a fate worse than death, I can too! Marietta Stewart stood up. She suddenly closed her eyes. She carefully sensed the core within her body. A momentter, a dark golden glow emanated from Marietta Stewarts body. Is that so? Marietta Stewart slowly opened her eyes, staring unblinkingly at Thelma Hale. She casually asked back. As she spoke, a dark golden light also emanated from Marietta Stewarts pupils. Her entire being was like a female celestial being. Seeing the change that hade over Marietta Stewart, Thelma Hales face revealed shock. You! Thelma Hale immediately retreated several dozen meters away. The way she now looked at Marietta Stewart was filled with horror, as if facing a formidable foe. Thelma Hale was utterly confused. Why could Marietta Stewart still emanate such a profound aura? Hadnt her inner power been sealed by Jun Chester using some secret technique? How could she still emanate such a terrifying aura? Melina Hale also clearly sensed how terrifying Marietta Stewarts aura was now. Melina Hale even had a strong premonition that as long as Marietta Stewart wished it, she could easily kill both mother and daughter! Marietta Stewarts earlier panic waspletely gone. She did not even nce at Melina Hale once. Her gaze was fixed on Thelma Hale as she sneered coldly. If I didnt mishear, you called yourself Chester Thelma Hale? It seems you also wish to be Jun Chesters woman? Thelma Hale flushed with anger and embarrassment. But just as she was about tosh out with her de, Marietta Stewart suddenly vanished from where she stood and appeared right in front of Thelma Hale. She grasped the de bare-handed. Then, without seeming to use any strength, the de in Thelma Hales hand was pressed down. The ground beneath Thelma Hales feet cracked like a spiderweb. In that instant, Thelma Hale was too shocked to speak. She could not believe that Marietta Stewart had be so terrifying again. It was at this moment that an exquisitely beautiful yet shocking smile appeared on Marietta Stewarts face. It is my business to be Jun Chesters ve. Even if Jun Chester now tied me up and whipped me, I would be willing from my heart! But you, what are you? How dare you impudently im to be Jun Chesters woman? Here is my attempt at tranting the Chinese text into natural English: Thelma Hales face flushed red. Jun Chester was right, you really are a slut! Marietta Stewartughed instead of getting angry. So what if Im a slut? What can you do about it? You dont even have the qualification to be scolded as a slut by Jun Chester! How pathetic! Thelma Hale was speechless. She could not understand Marietta Stewarts entric logic at all. How could a woman be seen as a slut and act as if it was something to be proud of? Just then, Marietta Stewart looked up again in the direction Jun Chester had disappeared. Her entire body seemed to flush as if hit by a rising tide, her face covered in a rosy glow. She muttered to herself: So charming! Both Thelma Hale and Melina Hale were rendered speechless. Was there something wrong with Marietta Stewarts mind? Marietta Stewart retracted her gaze and also withdrew her hand. She scoffed, You havent even met Jun Chesters mother. Dont put on airs in front of me in the future! Thelma Hales eyes widened as she stared unblinkingly at Marietta Stewart, as if looking at a mentally ill woman! After spacing out for a bit, Marietta Stewart parted her red lips and continued, Although I did so much for her and still didnt gain her approval, I was at least half her disciple! Having carefully served her for so long, how could I not have learned something? Compared to me, what do you have, Thelma Hale, topete with me? Upon hearing this, Thelma Hales mind was filled with question marks. Who was the her Marietta Stewart was referring to? Could it be Jun Chesters mother? Just then, Marietta Stewart sighed again, muttering to herself, I really want to p you mother and daughter to death, forcing me to use this forbidden art and shorten my lifespan by twenty years! Having said that, Marietta Stewart turned and walked away. With her back to Melina Hale and Thelma Hale, she scolded, Get lost! Dont disturb my solitary contemtion! At her words, Melina Hale and Thelma Hale almost simultaneously shot up into the air. After the mother and daughter had disappeared from this already dpidated training hall, Marietta Stewart sat down cross-legged. She closed her eyes and did not move anymore. After about a quarter hour, Marietta Stewart opened her eyes again. She suddenly raised her hand and touched the sword scar between her eyebrows that Jun Chester had left. Her slender brows furrowed slightly as she muttered to herself: Having to painfully watch you grow up and marry someone else while working hard to y the viin and pave the way for your future emperorhood, or else how would you ever be an emperor with your pitifulbat power? Really not considerate of others at all! And was I really using you? Of course not! Your mom made me do it, what choice did I have? Daughters-inw have always suffered at the hands of evil mothers-inw. Not only are you not cherishing me, you even injured me with your sword, trying to frighten me! Jerk! As she spoke, Marietta Stewart heaved another sigh. Its all fate! Just then, a ck shadow descended from the sky andnded in front of Marietta Stewart. This ck shadow, wasnt it the returning Jun Chester? Seeing Jun Chester, the cross-legged Marietta Stewarts expression tightened. She stood up abruptly from the ground, looking at Jun Chester incredulously. You didnt leave? Jun Chester looked at Marietta Stewart coolly and spoke slowly, I heard everything you just said. Marietta Stewart was astonished. Jun Chester continued, When I sealed your inner power with the Avatom Sutra earlier, I discovered something interesting. Your meridians are different from ordinary peoples, they are Pyrokic! And there is a trace of some forbidden art within your meridian pathways that can temporarily boost your cultivation at the cost of your own lifespan! Marietta Stewarts eyes were full of surprise. Just what level of cultivation have you attained? Jun Chester smiled. I said before that I have cultivated the Luminescence Core a hundred times. I also said that all these years, I have been using acupressure to conceal my true cultivation. Now with the needles removed, theoretically I can beat you with just three moves. But I never said that I only know how to temper my body with the Unification method when cultivating the Luminescence Core. Nor did I say that apart from cultivating the Luminescence Core, I do not know any other tempering methods! Marietta Stewart gasped. Then she instinctively looked up towards the abyss above and could not help asking, Where exactly were you hiding just now? Jun Chesters smile did not change. On this point, you should be clearer than me. The rock walls around this training hall are all veined with Nanite Stone. Who knows how many mining tunnels have been carved out of them! Do you think that after I went up just now, I was hiding in one of those mining tunnels? Marietta Stewart looked at Jun Chester with extremelyplex eyes. Jun Chesters expression changed. He said coldly, Now that Melina Hale and Thelma Hale are gone, you can speak the truth, right? Marietta Stewart put on an innocent look. Every word I said just now was the truth!Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Jun Chester gave a cold snort. Looks like you wont shed tears until you see the coffin! As he spoke, Jun Chester suddenly vanished and reappeared in front of Marietta Stewart. Marietta Stewart was so frightened that she knelt down again and pleaded in a tearful voice, Everything I said was true! I really was telling the truth! Please dont be so fierce with me! But contrary to expectations, Jun Chester did not make another move after she had spoken. Suddenly, a small stone fell from above, apanied by a middle-aged womans voice drifting down slowly: Marietta Stewart is quite superstitious, but be gentle with your own servant, my son. Chapter 269 The Woman in the Black Robe, Cecelia Garner! The middle-aged womans voice sounded very soft,ing from the pitch-ck heights above, giving a feeling of ethereality. The tone of the middle-aged womans voice also seemed to not contain the slightest emotional fluctuation. It could not be described as arrogant. Yet, it also could not be described as gentle. In short, it was as if she was speaking to a familiar person, uttering a sentence that to her, seemed perfectly ordinary. But to Jun Chesters ears, and to Marietta Stewarts ears, this sentence was like thunder, shaking them to their core! Especially Marietta Stewart. Upon hearing the middle-aged womans voice, her facial expression became astonished, as if by conditioned reflex. Because this voice was both familiar yet strange to Marietta Stewart. It was familiar because thirty years ago when she served as a maid to Jun Chesters mother, she would hear this voice almost every day. Yet it was strange because it had been thirty long years since shest heard this voice. Cecelia Garner! Jun Chesters birth mother, Cecelia Garner! Thirty years! She had vanished without a trace for thirty years! She wasnt dead after all? Marietta Stewart had told Thelma Hale earlier. She was half a disciple to Cecelia Garner. At fifteen, she had followed Cecelia Garners side, only returning to the Stewart house at twenty. Five years! A full five years! To Marietta Stewart, those were the most important five years of her life! It could be said that without Cecelia Garner, Marietta Stewart could not have attained such high mastery in her cultivation path. Without Cecelia Garner, even if Marietta Stewart had coincidentally encountered Jun Chester eight years ago on the West Coast, she would not have qualified toprehend that restraint. Without Cecelia Garner, Marietta Stewart would have been just an inconspicuous Cindere in the Stewart house. At this moment, memories surged like tidal waves through Marietta Stewarts mind, shing before her eyes like scenes from a movie. She was twelve. Still just a little kitchen maid lighting fires in the Stewart house. Because she had secretly eaten a piece of meat, she was chased out of the house by the Stewart family members. She knelt outside the Stewart house doors for three days and three nights. Snow fluttered down in thick sheets. But just as she was about to freeze or starve to death, An exceptionally beautiful woman draped a ck cloak over her. She also gave her a piece of dry rations. From that day forth, Marietta Stewart swore an oath to serve Cecelia Garner for life, no matter what happened. Thirty years Marietta Stewart gazed up at the woman standing at the cave mouth above the abyss, myriad emotions swirling through her heart, yet all she uttered was these few words. At the mouth of the cave above the abyss, the woman in ck robes, her face veiled in ck gauze, looked like a ghost. She looked down condescendingly at Marietta Stewart below, who was kneeling straight-backed and gazing up at her. A hint of a smile shed through the womans narrow eyes. She replied: Yes, girl, thirty years. This single word girl nearly brought tears to Marietta Stewarts eyes. Like the reunion of those closest. But the agitated Marietta Stewart could no longer speak another word. Marietta Stewart looked to Jun Chester. She wanted to say something but hesitated. At this time, Jun Chester was naturally also looking up at the woman in ck robes standing at the cave mouth. But he did not rush up likest time, demanding to ask something. On the contrary, Jun Chesters face was tranquil like an ancient well, not revealing the slightest abnormal emotion. Just then, the woman in ck at the cave mouth above leapt down, Landing not far in front of Jun Chester. Mother and son stood facing each other, four eyes meeting.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Jun Chester stared fixedly at the woman in ck. The woman in ck looked at Jun Chester, eyes filled withughter. Dont you have anything you want to ask? Finally, the woman in ck spoke softly. Jun Chester did not speak. The woman in ck hesitated, then flicked her sleeve. A bracelet of unknown material fell into her palm. She stepped forward and handed it to Jun Chester. The woman in ck spoke slowly: Ive seen Lyvia already. Very well, most importantly, as long as you like it. This is a gift I prepared for her. Jun Chester still had an expressionless look. He spoke lightly: What is the meaning of this? A gift is no sin? The woman in ck chuckled. In your eyes, am I so sinful? Jun Chester asked back: Are you not? The woman in ck looked at Jun Chester for a while, then suddenlyughed out loud. Naughty brat! As she spoke, the woman in ck casually flicked her wrist, tossing the bracelet into Jun Chesters pocket. Then the woman in ck turned and walked away, leaving behind a sentence: I still have matters to attend to, Ill take my leave first. Only at this moment did Jun Chester suddenly vanish from the spot, reappearing behind the woman in ck. He was just about to reach out and tear off her veil. But unexpectedly, the woman in cks speed suddenly quickened as she pointed at a damaged stone statue up ahead. Boom! A terrifying pulse of energy directly shattered the statue from afar. Behind the statue was surprisingly a three meter wide, two meter tall mine shaft. As the woman in ck shed into this shaft, Jun Chesters outstretched hand grasping at her veil naturally missed. The next moment, The woman in ck sped forward at an inconceivable velocity, leaving just a ck blur at the mouth of the shaft. From within, her voice carried out again: Well talk when you catch up to me! Upon her words, Jun Chester vanished from the spot again, chasing after the woman in ck. His speed was so fast it was like a beam of light shooting forth. This time, he did not lose her as quickly asst time. On the contrary, Jun Chester caught up to the woman in ck after just three breaths. But the woman in ck thought Jun Chester had not caught up. She did not even turn her head, simply switching direction into another tunnel within this mine shaft. Where she passed, her footsteps were soundless. Then the woman in ck slowed her pace. Unbeknownst to her, Jun Chester was following about ten meters behind. While trailing the woman in ck, Jun Chester sized up her back view. Resemnce! She really resembled Iris Garner in her youth! Could this woman really be his birth mother? If so, why did she leave him to be raised by Iris Garner back then? Also, what was her rtionship with Iris Garner? All kinds of questions swirled through Jun Chesters mind. Just then, the woman in cks footsteps quickened again. Jun Chester still chose to follow silently. After trailing her for about twenty minutes, a bright light and the sound of water suddenly came from up ahead. At the end of this tunnel converted from a mine shaft was a waterfall, it seemed! How far were they now from that martial arts training hall from before? That was a problem. But this problem was already outside Jun Chesters considerations. What he wanted to know most right now Was this ck-robed womans exact identity. And her specific rtionship to him. Just then, as expected, a waterfall appeared at the end of the tunnel. The woman in ck shed through it. Jun Chester naturally followed swiftly as well. But after passing through the waterfall, Jun Chester suddenly felt lightness beneath his feet. ncing down, Even Jun Chester, who had seen much of the world, could not help but widen his eyes at this moment. Beneath his feet was actually ava field! And above thisva field was astonishingly the crater of a volcano! At this time, the woman in ck plunging towards the magma astonishingly donned the hat previously hanging on her back midair. At the same time, a mask appeared in her hand and she put it on her face. Then, just like that, she fell into theva as if diving into water. At the same time, Jun Chester had already stabbed the golden longsword he had taken from Marietta Stewart into the stone wall behind him. ng! Jun Chester hung suspended in midair. He looked down at the scene below with shock written all over his face. His mood took a long time to settle down. Just then, outside the crater above, Dark clouds swiftly gathered. Thunder and lightning as thick as buildings rumbled through the clouds. The muffled thunder, Like the brewing might of heaven seeking a target. The thunder shook heaven and earth! Hearing this thunder, Jun Chesters face astonishly revealed a hint of fear for the first time. With a tug of his hand, he decisively retreated back into the tunnel behind the waterfall! Right after, Jun Chester forcefully used the Avatom Sutra to seal off a portion of his inner energy. In that moment, the veins on Jun Chesters face bulged violently, as if suffering the pain of torn meridians. Jun Chester had cultivated the Yellow Core over a thousand times, the Luminescence Core a hundred times, the Ground Core three times, and the Ethereal Core half a time! His strength had already reached the level intolerable to the Heavenly Dao three years ago! It was just that up till now, no one knew! Of course, Jun Chester had previously told one person. That person was Hugh Garner. The pity was that Hugh Garner did not understand what Jun Chesters words back then actually meant! Those words were: Ive always been using secret arts to suppress my power. If those needles within me scatter, Im afraid heaven and earth could not tolerate me! When everything calmed down again, Jun Chester parted the waterfall once more and leapt down. Where hended was a giganticva boulder a thousand feet below the waterfall. He looked intently at theva before him, pondering deeply but unable to make sense of it. What kind of material could a robe be made of to enterva unharmed? Could there be another tunnel under thisva? Just what was the background of this woman in ck? As he thought this, Jun Chester suddenly recalled a ce. That temple in Mycintia! Outside the volcano, although there were thick clouds and earth-shattering lightning between them earlier, they had already dispersed. Torrential rain poured down. This city, this modern metropolis spanning hundreds of miles, was immersed in a cleansing shower. Countless citizens of the city were puzzling over a problem. In just an hour, there was first shaking like aftershocks, then torrential rain falling from the sky. What was going on? Half an hourter, Jun Chesters figure reappeared in the ruined martial arts training hall where Marietta Stewart was. Did you catch up to her? Seeing Jun Chester, Marietta Stewarts first words were this question. But Jun Chester asked back: What is that woman in ck called? Marietta Stewart answered: Cecelia Garner. Jun Chester asked again: Where is she from? Marietta Stewart replied: Mycintia. Jun Chester pondered briefly, then asked again: You said earlier your arrangements all these years were just to attack Mycintia. Why? Marietta Stewart did not answer. But suddenly shed her yellow robe, and said: Indulge me once, and Ill tell you. Jun Chesters brows furrowed. Just then, from above the abyss came a ray of light. Looking closely, it turned out to be Lyvia, holding up a phone with the shlight on, floating down. Before Lyvianded, she saw: On the ground was a woman with a purple gold crown on her head and just a few scraps of cloth on her body, in front of her man Flirting! Apanying Lyvia here were also Melina Hale and her daughter Thelma Hale. There was no choice. After the mother and daughter pair left the abyssal training hall, when they returned to the main venue of the Medical Conference and did not see Jun Chester, They assumed Jun Chester must still be inside the abyssal hall. And looking now he really was! Not only that, he seemed to be getting intimate with Marietta Stewart! As Lyvia, Thelma Hale, and Melina Halended on the ground one by one, Six eyes from the three women All looked towards the scantily d Marietta Stewart. At this moment, in this scene, the atmosphere instantly became extremely awkward. Chapter 270: A Flash of Golden Light! Marietta Stewarts exquisitely beautiful face was flushed red. Although she was very shy, her next actions were still normal. Under the gazes of Lyvia and the others, Marietta Stewart calmly picked up the yellow robe on the ground and put it back on. She resumed her regal demeanor, like an ancient empress. Lyvias face was icy cold. Melina Hale and her daughter Thelma Hale gaped in shock. Neither had expected that Marietta Stewart could be so shameless! To undress in front of Jun Chester And remain so calm after being discovered! Did she even know how to write the word shame? Jun Chester looked at Lyvia, puzzled. Why did youe here? Lyvia shot back, Shouldnt I havee? Jun Chester was rendered speechless. Clearly, Lyvia was jealous now. She had misunderstood what was going on between Jun Chester and Marietta Stewart. Lyvia shined her phones shlight at Marietta Stewarts cheek. Before Lyvia could say anything, Marietta Stewart squinted at her disdainfully and sneered, Lyvia? Youre so lucky that Jun Chester took a fancy to you! Lyvias expression darkened further. She looked at Jun Chester and asked, From her words, it seems you two have known each other for a while? Jun Chester awkwardly exined, Its not what you think. Lyvia was unsatisfied. Then how do you think a normal woman would feel, seeing another woman undress in front of her husband? Jun Chester helplessly defended himself, This woman is Marietta Stewart, the young miss of Stewart House. Shes already fifty years old. Im not that indiscriminate! This sudden statement left Lyvia stunned. Fifty years old? Fifty years old? Lyvia looked at Marietta Stewart again in disbelief. She could not ept that this woman who looked at most thirty was actually fifty! Just then, Thelma Hale added fuel to the fire, Lyvia, dont bother with an old auntie like her. I believe even if we didnte, Jun wouldnt have done anything with her. This woman is too old, shes probably menopausal already and cant even have children! Hearing this, a strange look crossed Lyvias face. In fact, Lyvia and Thelma Hale were not very familiar with each other. This was only their second meeting. But to Marietta Stewart, Thelma Hales words were like a stab to the heart! Suddenly, Marietta Stewarts aura red. In a sh, she appeared before Thelma Hale and raised her hand to strike, to properly discipline this ignorant brat! But at this moment, Lyvia suddenly moved to block Thelma Hale, grabbing Marietta Stewarts wrist. What, you seduced my husband and now you want to hit people too? Watching this, Jun Chester was strangely speechless. At this time, Marietta Stewart sized up Lyvia again, seemingly surprised. She had not expected that Lyvia could block her attack on Thelma Hale. But in the next moment, Marietta Stewart shook her wrist and easily broke free of Lyvias restraint. Yet as soon as she turned around she saw that Jun Chester was standing behind her! Marietta Stewart shivered in fright. Jun Chester coldly looked at Marietta Stewart. If you had shown the slightest malice toward my wife just now, you would be dead. Marietta Stewart looked aggrieved. She is a woman approved by your mother. I I understand that much. Jun Chester narrowed his eyes. Is Cecelia Garner really my birth mother? Marietta Stewart did not speak. In her opinion, some things could not be exined in just a few words. She had to try her best to get more alone time with Jun Chester, and exin slowly. Preferably, exin in bed Hearing the name Cecelia Garner, Lyvia was startled. She looked at Jun Chester in confusion and couldnt help asking, Birth mother? Cecelia Garner? What whats going on? Jun Chester nced around and said lightly, Lets leave here first before talking. As soon as he finished speaking, Jun Chester shifted his feet and leapt up. In the blink of an eye, hended at the entrance of a mine tunnel a hundred meters up. Then he exerted force under his feet again. Using the open space at the entrance of each mine tunnel, he returned to the stone cave that had been smashed open by Marietta Stewart earlier. Lyvia, Thelma Hale, and Melina Hale, the three women, also followed Jun Chester and left. As for Marietta Stewart After hesitating for a moment, she also leapt up and caught up with Jun Chester. Sensing that Marietta Stewart was following him, Jun Chester nced back at her but said nothing more. Marietta Stewart was secretly relieved to see this. She quickened her pace a little to catch up. Lyvia was still full of questions. She asked Jun Chester again, Dear what exactly happened just now? I thought it was an earthquake, so I rushed over! But Thelma Hale said the underground tremors from earlier seemed to be caused by a sword strike from her! Jun Chester did not hide anything from Lyvia and briefly recounted what had happened after he left the main venue of the Medical Conference. After listening, it took Lyvia a very long time to recover from her shock. She simply could not believe that Jun Chesters birth mother might not be Iris Garner! Jun Chester said gravely, When we return to Dirtmouth, I must personally test the biological rtionship between my mother and me. Lyvia opened and closed her mouth, as if wanting to say something but deciding otherwise. By now, the group had returned to the inner hall where Marietta Stewart was earlier. The two armored men who were guarding the ce were still there. Seeing Jun Chesters group arrive, they were both stunned. But noticing Marietta Stewart following behind, they immediately knelt down and shouted, Young miss! In front of Jun Chester, Marietta Stewart did not dare to exempt the two armored men from kneeling. Outside the inner hall, the ck-clothed woman Canary saw that Marietta Stewart was following behind Jun Chester like a ve, and there seemed to be a new sword scar on her forehead. Canary paled in shock and also hurriedly knelt down. Young miss! Marietta Stewart did not even look at Canary. At the same time, in the main venue of the Medical Conference, all the high-level cultivators present had not left. Without exception, they all now believed that the underground tremors from before were caused by Marietta Stewart. Because just now, Gen Stewart had fully revealed Marietta Stewarts true identity! Marietta Stewart, with the bearing of an empress, from Stewart House! Most importantly Marietta Stewart was a rare Pyrokic! Such a woman would surely dominate the world! Jun Chester had foolishly taken the initiative to provoke Marietta Stewart, and must have incurred her wrath. Especially in the eyes of Gen Stewart and Mile Stewart. Jun Chester had likely already been crippled by Marietta Stewart. There was also Pam Chester. He too believed that Jun Chester could not have escaped from Marietta Stewarts palm. At this moment, Pam Chester was standing on the high tform, exerting the air of when the cats away, the mice will y. Across from him stood Hugh Garner. In Hugh Garners hand was the Map Stone that originally belonged to Jun Chester. Reeds Hale, Loong Chester, and Kiki, were now standing behind Hugh Garner. Clearly, these four had be one faction. The others were divided into two camps. The Chester House n, the Thompson House n, cultivators from Mycintia, Barnsley and other forces in the Lordran cultivation world, and even cultivators from various parts of the world, had now spontaneously formed one camp! They all looked to Pam Chester as their leader! The other camp was led by the Stewart siblings Gen and Mile, and consisted of the ck-d men and women around the imperial carriage, as well as the Stewart familys high-level cultivators. At this moment, the goal of these two camps was the same C the Map Stone in Hugh Garners hand. As for Landon Fuller, he had been standing below the high tform all this time, waiting for an opportunity. She absolutely did not believe it. Her master, Jun Chester, would die at the hands of that so-called youngdy of the Stewart house! Just now, when Lyvia had just left, she had instructed her. Do not act rashly, just wait here for news!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. But she saw that Gen Stewart did not take Hugh Garner seriously at this time, but looked towards Pam Chester instead. He sneered coldly. What, you Pam Chester, a mongrel of the Hale family n and the Chester house n, now even dare to snatch things from our Stewart house? Pam Chester did not even look at Gen Stewart, but stared unblinkingly at Hugh Garner instead. She said coldly. Hugh Garner, quickly give me that Map Stone, or else, once Marietta Stewart arrives, none of us will have a good oue! Hugh Garner coldly surveyed everyone present. This Map Stone belongs to my Garner family. If you want to snatch it, youll have to first step over my corpse! Killing intent red in Pam Chesters eyes. Ignorant fool! As her words fell, Pam Chester suddenly attacked Hugh Garner. At the same time, behind him, over a hundred sharp swords all shot towards Hugh Garner to kill him. In an instant, the swords were like heavy rain! All aimed at Hugh Garners chest! Hugh Garner was shocked and panic stricken! He had never imagined that Pam Chester would actually have such great influence! Even Loong Chester, standing behind Hugh Garner. Was ash-faced in this moment! But just then, a golden light shed dazzlingly from the stone path behind the high tform. Wherever it passed, those swords that had been like heavy rain, all shattered like useless scrap metal. Finally, a golden sword. Like a ray of golden light, stood atop the high tform. Seeing this, Gen Stewart and Mile Stewarts faces lit up with delight. This was Marietta Stewarts sword! The youngdy of the Stewart house, Marietta Stewart, had indeed never disappointed them! But Gen Stewart and Mile Stewart did not know. This sword was already wielded by Jun Chester! Marietta Stewart had already surrendered and pleaded for mercy before Jun Chester! Chapter 271: Jun Chester, Advancing to the Fifth Stage! The golden longsword stood tall on the high tform. The golden sword aura, akin to sunlight, did not dissipate from the de. The swords hum, reminiscent of a dragons roar, spread out in all directions. All eyes within the Medical Conference venue turned to it, led by Pam Chester. The Thompson family, the Chester house, the advanced cultivators within Lordran, and the leaders of various global powers were all present. At this moment, their faces revealed panic. They all knew the owner of the golden longsword standing on the high tform C Marietta Stewart! This golden longsword, named the Lord Dragon, was Marietta Stewarts divine weapon! Its arrival signified that Marietta Stewart was about to appear! The moment Marietta Stewart appeared here, all those coveting the Map Stone in Hugh Garners hand would meet their end! Apart from Pam Chester and others, Hugh Garner, who held the Map Stone, and Loong Chester, who stood behind Hugh Garner, also showed despair. They all believed that today, they would meet their end here. Because now, while they were ostensibly protecting the Map Stone, they were actually working for Jun Chester. Jun Chester had just personally provoked Marietta Stewart. Not long after Jun Chester left, this underground space shook like an earthquake! This clearly indicated that Jun Chester was likely disabled by Marietta Stewart! Under such circumstances, how could Hugh Garner and others not show despair? But Gen Stewart, Mile Stewart, and the other advanced ck-clothed cultivators who had previously been disabled by Jun Chester, all knelt on either side of the stone path behind the high tform. Clearly, they were performing this grand ritual to wee Marietta Stewart! A confident smile still hung on Gen Stewarts face. Kneeling on the ground, he nced at the Map Stone in Hugh Garners hand and chuckled. Old man, I told you earlier, hand over the Map Stone, and I can spare your life! he taunted. But s, you did not heed my advice! Now, our youngdy is about to appear. Im afraid even if you beg for mercy, its toote! Hearing these words, Hugh Garner turned pale. Gen Stewart nced at Pam Chester again and chuckled. And you, daring to be an enemy of my Stewart house, it seems you really dont know how to write the word death! Pam Chester heard these words and narrowed her eyes. Her face turned extremely gloomy. She didnt expect that Jun Chester would be so vulnerable in front of Marietta Stewart! She had thought that Jun Chester could restrain Marietta Stewart for some time. During that period, she could seize the Map Stone and flee far away. Find a ce to continue studying the secret patterns on the Map Stone, then go to Mycintia and return the Map Stone to its original owner! But it now seemed that all her ns were about to turn into bubbles! What should she do next? If she handed over all the forces she had integrated to Marietta Stewart, could she spare her life? As Pam Chester was thinking, a slender figure slowly walked out of the stone path behind the high tform. Everyone looked and was shocked to the core. Because the slender figure wasnt the woman everyone had in mind. It was a man! Jun Chester! In that moment, everyone on the scene, without exception, widened their eyes in shock! Jun Chester? How could it be Jun Chester? Shouldnt it be Marietta Stewart? Especially Gen Stewart and Mile Stewart. After seeing the figure of Jun Chester clearly, the siblings were full of astonishment. They couldnt believe that Jun Chester could still walk out of the stone path. And looking at his condition, he was clearly unscathed! How could this be possible? Just then, the line of people behind Jun Chester also appeared one after another. The first person behind Jun Chester was Lyvia, followed by Melina Hale and then Thelma Hale. In addition, a woman wearing a purple-gold crown and a dark gold robe walked at the very end. Marietta Stewart! Seeing this scene, everyone forgot to breathe. How could this be? Jun Chester, you, Gen Stewart blurted out, but before he could finish his sentence, Gen Stewarts body suddenly flew out. Afternding, he spat out a mouthful of blood. The person who had severely injured Gen Stewart was none other than Marietta Stewart. All the people on the scene had clearly seen that Marietta Stewart had just waved her sleeve in Gen Stewarts direction from afar! The formerly kneeling Gen Stewart had his knees off the ground and flew out! But before the crowd coulde back to their senses, Marietta Stewart spoke to Gen Stewart, who had already fallen to the ground. IsIs the name of my master something a dog ve like you can call out directly? she said. Boom! Her words sent shockwaves throughout the venue! Master? Master? Marietta Stewart, from the Stewart house, referred to Jun Chester as her master? What was going on? At this moment, Jun Chester had already appeared in the middle of the high tform. More urately, he was standing in front of Hugh Garner. Hugh Garner looked at Jun Chester, then at Marietta Stewart, who was following at the back, and was too shocked to say a word. Jun Chester reached out and took the Map Stone from Hugh Garners hand. He carefully examined the Map Stone. Then, he casually said to Hugh Garner, Didnt I tell you before? Just live your life peacefully; leave the rest to me. Hugh Garner opened his mouth, wanting to say something but stopped. Loong Chester, Kiki, and Reeds Hale, who were behind Hugh Garner, were all bbergasted. They were utterly confused. Why had things taken such a turn? Jun Chester nced at them but didnt say much. Instead, he turned to look at Pam Chester and gave an order to Marietta Stewart, who was following behind him. Old servant, go, disable this Pam Chesters cultivation method. As soon as these words came out, the whole room was in shock. Old old servant? Jun Chester referred to Marietta Stewart as an old servant? Marietta Stewart gave Jun Chester a mournful look, but that was it! Apart from this, she didnt express any displeasure. Then, in the blink of an eye, Marietta Stewart appeared in front of Pam Chester. She raised her hand to strike, but before Marietta Stewart couldnd her hand on Pam Chesters crown, Pam Chester had already knelt on the ground! She begged for mercy, facing Jun Chester from afar. Please! I beg you! Spare me this time! Jun Chester nced at Pam Chester and lightly waved his hand at Marietta Stewart. Only then did Marietta Stewart spare Pam Chester. This scene shocked everyone present once again. It seemed that Marietta Stewart had indeed be a ve to Jun Chester. She was Marietta Stewart! What exactly was going on? Jun Chester signaled Pam Chester toe closer. Pam Chester, terrified as if seeing a ghost, crawled to Jun Chesters feet under the watchful eyes of everyone. At this moment, Marietta Stewart moved to the back of the throne that originally belonged to her. With a flick of her toes, she kicked the throne towards Jun Chester. Jun Chester turned his head to look at Marietta Stewart. Marietta Stewart shyly said, Sit. To everyone, Marietta Stewart seemed like a sensible little girl. Jun Chester took a seat on the throne, ying with the Map Stone in his hand, and began to question Pam Chester. Why did you hold this Medical Conference when the Map Stone was already in your possession? he asked. Without hesitation, Pam Chester replied, To draw all the high-level cultivators here, let them fight amongst themselves, and then seize the opportunity to absorb all their powers! At this revtion, everyone present, except for Jun Chester and Marietta Stewart, widened their eyes in shock. They couldnt believe that Pam Chester could be so audacious! Jun Chester chuckled, I suspect its not that simple. Upon hearing this, Pam Chesters face clouded over with uncertainty. Jun Chester pressed on, From whom did you snatch this Map Stone? From your mother! Pam Chester replied. Jun Chester furrowed his brow and asked, Whats my mothers name? Iris Garner! Pam Chester responded. Jun Chesters face turned dark, So, you are responsible for my mothers death? Frantically, Pam Chester shook her head, No! It wasnt me! Narrowing his eyes, Jun Chester asked, Then who was it? Pam Chester swallowed nervously before replying, Christ Lovall!Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Jun Chester frowned, Christ Lovall whats his background? Once again, Pam Chester shook her head, I dare not say. Jun Chester paused for a moment, then turned to Marietta Stewart and asked, Do you dare to say? Marietta Stewart hesitated for a moment before replying softly, Christ Lovall, on par with your biological mother and also her enemy. I plotted for thirty years to attack Mycintia, all because of him! Upon hearing this, everyone present wore a look of confusion. Jun Chesters biological mother? Wasnt Jun Chesters biological mother Iris Garner? And wasnt Iris Garner just an ordinary businesswoman? How could she be on par with Christ Lovall? Also, who was Christ Lovall? They had never heard of such a person in the cultivation world before. Jun Chester was silent for a moment before nodding, Well, it appears there are many secrets I still dont know. Just then, Hugh Garner, who had been silent so far, suddenly spoke, Even if you have to give up this Map Stone, you should never provoke Christ Lovall! Jun Chester queried, Why? Hugh Garners face grew serious as he rasped, You are no match for him. Jun Chester burst intoughter. He then turned to Marietta Stewart and asked, What about you? Are you a match for Christ Lovall? Without hesitation, Marietta Stewart replied, I havent crossed hands with him, but he and your biological mother came from the same ce. He is not to be underestimated! Jun Chester didnt ask anything further. He stood up and walked towards the exit, leaving everyone present dumbstruck. However, the next scene truly terrified everyone. With each step Jun Chester took, his momentum increased. At the same time, a purple aura swept in from all directions, all converging into Jun Chesters body. The source of these purple auras shockingly came from the enormous cauldrons on the scene, crafted from Nanite Stone. It seemed that with each breath Jun Chester took, the aura within the Nanite Stone was absorbed into his body. On this day Jun Chester advanced to the fifth stage! The Ethreal Core within his body transformed from a ball of purple mist into a solid form! In just half an hour, whether it was the purple cauldrons in the underground tenyers of the Medical Conference, or the instruments made of Nanite Stone in the exhibition hall above ground, all turned to waste stone! Of course, this also included the aura contained in the Nanite Stone mines around the Abyss Dojo all was absorbed into Jun Chesters body! When Jun Chester stepped out of the exhibition center building, the apocalyptic scene, which was like a city under a dark cloud, suddenly disappeared. Within ten minutes, the sky was a clear blue. Immediately afterwards, Jun Chester paid no attention to anyone. With a flick of his toe, he kicked a piece of broken rock, then took off into the sky. Riding the flying stone, he traveled a hundred miles away. From a distance, Jun Chesters silhouette was full of destion. But more than that, it was a loneliness that only Jun Chester himself knew. About ten minutester, Jun Chesters figure appeared deep in a peach blossom forest in Dirtmouth, standing with his hands behind him in front of a grave. Iris Garners grave! Jun Chester stared at the gravestone in front of him in a daze. He murmured, Are you really not my mother? Chapter 272 Uncle! When Jun Chester said these words, his expression was somewhatplicated. At this moment, a fine rain began to fall from the sky. So there was a scene like this. Fine rain, peach forest, faint mist, a man standing in front of a grave! Such a scene was like a fairnd on earth. At this moment, Jun Chesters mind was full of scenes from when he was a child with Iris Garner. A young woman hid a shuttlecock behind her back and walked into an old building during her free time. The woman stood in front of a door in the old building. With a mysterious smile on her face, she was just about to open the door. The door suddenly opened. A little boy made a face at the young woman through the door frame. It gave the young woman a shock. The young woman held her chest and took several deep breaths, reproachfully poking the little boy on the forehead.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Youre so naughty, are you trying to scare your mom to death? The little boy smiled. Mom, why did you juste back? You said before that you were going on a business trip for ten days, and now its been half a month! The young woman took the little boy into her arms. Did you miss mom? The little boy said. No. The young womans eyes turned red. Mom missed her son. The little boy was suddenly flustered and wiped away the tears on the young womans face. I missed you too. But the young woman suddenly smiled brightly. When you grow up, dont easily believe a womans tears, especially a beautiful womans tears like moms. The little boy looked confused. Why? The young woman didnt answer. She let go of the little boy and bent down to put shoes on him. Lets go, go downstairs to y shuttlecock. Those past events surged! All echoed in Jun Chesters mind! How could Jun Chester believe it. The red bones lying in this grave now were not his birth mother? At this moment. The fine rain grew much denser. Jun Chesters face was already covered in droplets. But He couldnt tell which were raindrops and which were tears. It was at this moment. In this peach forest, the slow voice of a man came from afar. A fleeting beauty! The voice came from the end of the muddy path in front of Iris Garners grave. Jun Chester turned to look. It was a middle-aged man holding arge ck umbre, walking this way. Because therge ck umbre obscured the middle-aged mans face, Jun Chester couldnt see his true appearance. But from this mans clothing. He seemed to be a monk wearing monk robes. Jun Chesters expression froze. He was very puzzled about the other persons identity. Because around this peach forest, there was no temple. So this middle-aged monk Where did hee from? With these questions in mind, Jun Chester suddenly disappeared from his spot and silentlynded on a peach tree a hundred meters away. The middle-aged monk did not seem to notice Jun Chesters presence. Holding therge ck umbre, he walked step by step along the muddy path toward Iris Garners tombstone. Jun Chester watched his every move from afar. From the way he walked, this person was clearly not a cultivator! In his hand, besides therge ck umbre, his other hand was also carrying a veryrge bag. Inside it seemed to be some offerings. The middle-aged monk arrived at Iris Garners grave, nced over the tombstone. Then he walked around the grave, bending over to pick up some weeds around it. Those weeds were actually just some dead des of grass. There were no more than ten des in total. But after the middle-aged monk picked them up, he still carefully checked again. Only when the tombstone was bare yellow earth except for the weeds did the middle-aged monk smile and say, You loved cleanliness when you were alive, now Im the only one who can be so meticulous with you! As he spoke, the middle-aged monk stood hisrge ck umbre upright on top of the tombstone, clearly using this method. To shelter Iris Garner from wind and rain. Then the middle-aged monk opened his bag, took out some lunchboxes. And ced them in front of the tombstone. The middle-aged monk also took out a gourd of wine from the bag hanging on him, removed the stopper and took a swig. The spicy white liquor burned his throat. The middle-aged monk grimaced at the spiciness. He smiled. Its been almost thirty years since Ist drank. Thest time I drank was when Jun was born. That day, you held him as if he was your own birth child. Humph, the brats not bad. Now it seems hes on the path of cultivation and has made some achievements. But thats not important, whats most important is that he has a kind heart. Do you feel at peace down there knowing this? Oh right, try the dishes I made for you quickly. Theyre all vegetarian, themb skewers are made with mushrooms, fried, the duck is also fried, the original ingredient was tofu. You loved eating these things since you were little. Do you want to drink? Ah, better not drink, youve loved cleanliness since you were young, and kept it so clearly separate from me your brother. You eat the leftovers, Ill eat them. I dont dislike you, if I eat the leftovers, even if its an indirect kiss, when you would frown, looking as if I owed you money! Tell me, why did you love cleanliness so much? As someone who loved cleanliness so much, when Jun peed and pooped on you as a child, even you didnt dislike it, and I as his uncle got so angry just watching! Do you want to hear about Juns current situation? Sorry, I really dont know much. All these years, Ive been running a restaurant in the capital, and usually donte to Dirtmouth. This time I came on foot, I heard from Hugh Garner of the Garner family that he wanted to pass on the position of Garner family head to Jun! Alright, when he goes to the capital, I as his uncle will treat him to a meal. Last time when you took him, it seems you ate at my restaurant. I was still angry with you then and didnt want to see you, so I missed that chance. But I didnt expect that one time of not seeing you, of missing you, would mean life and death! Saying this, the middle-aged monk looked up at the sky. He sat down on the ground. Leaning against Iris Garners tombstone. The middle-aged monk was silent for a long time before speaking again. I also saw your eldest grandson this time when I came to Dirtmouth. I just stood at the gate of his school. There were too many onlookers that the situation was quite strange, a monk smiling and watching your eldest grandson like that. Do you guess what your eldest grandson said when he noticed me? He asked me. What are you worrying about? I said, Im just looking at you, cant I even do that? He said, get lost, youre in my way! Arrogant! He really is arrogant! But not bad overall. I followed him for a while, and as he walked, when he saw an olddy picking up mineral water bottles next to a trash can, he gave her a hundred dors. Kind hearted, like you, and like Jun. Having said this, the middle-aged monk suddenly fell silent again. He let out a long breath, stood up, and looked at Iris Garners tombstone. Im leaving, dont know when Ille again next time. As he spoke, the middle-aged monk reached out and stroked the top of the tombstone, as if stroking someones hair. The middle-aged monks expression was extraordinarily gentle. Then he turned and left. But it was at this moment that a group of men and women suddenly walked down the muddy path from the end towards the tombstone. Each of them was also holding a sword. The leader was a handsome youth. Behind the youth followed three people. Two men and one woman. The group walked over unhurriedly, just brushing shoulders with the middle-aged monk as they passed each other. They all cast their gazes on the middle-aged monks face, with a hint of curiosity in their eyes. As if wondering Why was this middle-aged monk here? Likewise, the middle-aged monk was also curious about why this group of men and women hade here. The middle-aged monk noticed that all four of these people were holding swords in their hands. He quietly put his palms together and said, Amitabha, benefactors, why have youe to disturb a departed one with weapons? The leading youth looked the middle-aged monk up and down with disdain, and said in not very normal Chinese, Mind your own business! Clearly, this group of men and women were not from Lordran. They seemed more like they were from Maple. The middle-aged monk couldnt help but look over this group again. But just then, from among the group, a skinny looking man suddenly drew out his long sword and held it against the middle-aged monks neck. The middle-aged monks face showed no fear as he asked, Benefactor, what is the meaning of this? The skinny man sneered, Naturally, it is to kill you with Mycintias sword, kill you, and then shift Iris Garners grave, and me this matter on Mycintia! The middle-aged monk asked in puzzlement, Then you are The skinny man said, Maple, Saint Pages. Having said that, the skinny man flicked his wrist, about to take off the middle-aged monks head. But just in that instant, a droplet of water flew through the rain curtain and shot over. Hitting the skinny man right between the eyebrows. At the same time, Jun Chester, stepped through the rain curtain, towards this side, one step at a time. Yet he did not set his gaze on the three other living people, but looked instead at the middle-aged monk. Jun Chester softly opened his mouth. Uncle. Chapter 273 Joseph Smith! The rain was still falling. The middle-aged monk turned and looked at Jun Chester. The moment he saw Jun Chester clearly, his originally calm face showed some emotion. At the same time, the skinny man with a red dot on his forehead suddenly copsed to the ground. There was fresh red blood flowing out from the back of his head. In the blink of an eye, it dyed a puddle on the ground red. Looking at the other three men and women from Saint Pages still standing, the young man leading them immediately shook the long sword in his hand and rushed towards Jun Chester like lightning. As his footstepsnded in the mud, a sword shed out horizontally. The sword energy, like a rainbow, swept aggressively in all directions, parting the rain curtain and chopping down the peach trees on both sides of the muddy path. Jun Chesters footsteps did not stop. It was as if the wild and terrifying sword energy before him was nothing but a slightly sharper gust of wind in Jun Chesters eyes. Amidst shes of lightning and rumbles of thunder, the sword energy reached Jun Chesters face. But this terrifying sword energy seemed to stop abruptly for a brief moment. And as Jun Chester took another step forward, the fearsome sword energy dissipated. It turned into a gentle breeze, no longer sharp, blending into the surrounding rain curtain. The expression of the leading youth flickered slightly. He did not attack Jun Chester again, but turned to flee instead. But in the instant the youth turned around, Jun Chester flicked his finger. A water droplet shot out, hitting the youths forehead directly. This youth, just like the skinny man earlier, copsed into a puddle on the ground. Blood dyed the rainwater on the ground red. Jun Chester was still looking at the middle-aged monk standing in the rain not far away. The other two people, a man and a woman, were still with the middle-aged monk. At this moment, both of them were as terrified as ghosts. In this instant, they even forgot to turn and run away. The woman shut her eyes tight and kowtowed in the puddle, her body trembling violently. Jun Chester had walked up to the middle-aged monk. He raised his hand slightly. A figure suddenly flew over from a lookout tower far away in this peach forest. The gravedigger! Earlier, Jun Chester had deliberately arranged for this white-clothed woman from Skyhowl to guard Iris Garners grave here. After the woman in white appeared, she saluted Jun Chester with cupped fists. Master! Jun Chester nodded. He pointed at the three dead men on the ground. And said lightly, I just found out today that my mother was such a clean person. Dispose of these three corpses and dont let their blood dirty this ce. The woman in white respectfully responded, Yes, Master! Jun Chester was still smiling at the middle-aged monk. The middle-aged monk was also looking at Jun Chester. Their eyes met. Neither said anything for a long time. After a while, the middle-aged monk nodded approvingly and spoke, She really has a good son. Iris can see this from her spring and wouldugh! Jun Chester gestured invitingly, Let me treat you to a meal. The middle-aged monk nced at the woman kneeling on the ground. What do you n to do with her? Without even looking at the kneeling woman, Jun Chester smiled lightly, Let her kneel there first. Without me questioning her, she wont dare take half a step from this ce. Only then did the middle-aged monk not say anything more. The two of them, uncle and nephew, walked out of the peach forest together along the muddy path. The two came to a house at the foot of the mountain on foot. Jun Chester went into the kitchen and cooked two bowls of in noodles, seasoning them only with some salt and scallions. After starting to boil the noodles, he brought the bowls to the table. By now, the middle-aged monk had opened his gourd of wine again. He ced it between the two bowls of noodles on the table. After the middle-aged monk sat down, he leaned forward and waved his hand over the steaming noodle bowls. The aroma of the noodles wafted up. The middle-aged monk smiled satisfyingly. Who taught you to cook noodles like this? Its pretty good. Jun Chester also smiled. Im self-taught. As he spoke, Jun Chester reached for the wine gourd between the noodle bowls and poured some into each bowl. Seeing Jun Chester about to eat the noodles this way, the middle-aged monk became dissatisfied again. Ruining a good bowl of noodles, youre not supposed to eat it like this! Jun Chester justughed. To each their own taste. The middle-aged monk hesitated for a moment, then also poured some wine into his own noodle bowl. But after pouring, he felt some regret. I shouldve tried a mouthful of the original vor first. Now look, youve led me astray! Jun Chester suggested, Ill cook you another bowlter. Only then was the middle-aged monk satisfied. Then the two started eating the noodles. When they were halfway through their bowls, the middle-aged monk couldnt help but nce up at Jun Chester. Dont you have anything you want to ask? Jun Chesterughed lightly. I came here today intending to bother my mother a bit, to take a lock of her hair from her grave and bring it to the hospital for a maternity test. Butter I changed my mind. Mother is mother, whether alive or dead, she is my mother. After hearing this, the middle-aged monk felt numb from head to toe. His nose soured as tears involuntarily welled up in his eyes. The middle-aged monk picked up a chopstick full of noodles and ate them.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Spicy and fragrant. As he ate the noodles, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. Damn, I always thought I had achieved purity of the six roots. Now it seems emotion is hard to sever! Jun Chester suddenly said, When I was little, I saw you once in a restaurant in the capital. You were standing at the corner of the stairs between the second and first floors. I found it a bit odd back then, why would a monk in robes also be carrying a de? The middle-aged monk took a deep breath and exined, Your mother loved the tofu soup I made when she was little. Every time before drinking it, shed make me put on a dework performance in front of her. So I thought to bring a de and tofu then to go see her, but when I got there, I didnt have the nerve to go downstairs. Jun Chester asked, How did my mother pass away? The middle-aged monk fell silent. Jun Chester continued, Ive met Cecelia Garner before, but didnt get to ask her what happened that year. She disappeared before I could. The middle-aged monk looked at Jun Chester and said, Cecelia Garner is your birth mother. Hearing this, Jun Chesters heart quivered slightly, but after a moment of silence, he regained his calm. Then, Jun Chester asked impassively, If shes my birth mother, why did she give me to give me to my mother to raise? The middle-aged monk answered, They were blood sisters, Iris was actually your young aunt. I have no blood rtion to either of them. My stepfather, your grandfather, married my motherter. Although born of the same mother, your birth mother and your young aunt walkedpletely different paths in life! When your birth mother was ten, she ran away from home. At forty-five, she stumbled bloodied to the Garner familys door, holding you in her arms. Your young aunt asked what had happened Humph, she wouldnt say, no matter what, she wouldnt say. Then she handed you to your young aunt and left. A few yearster, she came back again. She watched you from afar, yes, that time when your young aunt was bringing you back from the capital to Dirtmouth. I was driving behind you guys. Following along, I discovered a Taoist nun in ck robes blocking your way. Pam Chester was with that nun. I dont know what happened after that. After hearing these words, Jun Chesters eyes turned cold. For a long time, he regretfully said, At that time, I was asleep and didnt know what happened. But now it seems that the reason my mother was severely injured and died was because of something she was holding at that time. The middle-aged monk narrowed his eyes. What thing? Jun Chester took out the Map Stone he had with him and ced it on the table. This thing. The middle-aged monk picked up the Map Stone and examined it carefully. His eyes suddenly shed with surprise. The secret patterns on this, they are actually the long lost Kairh? Jun Chester was stunned. You know of Kairh? The middle-aged monk solemnly nodded. I cultivate Mahayana Buddhism, so of course I know of Kairh. But I really dont understand what these secret patterns on it mean! Jun Chester exined indifferently, Its just a map, marking the locations of some Nanite Stone veins. Of course, apart from the map, there are also some qi cultivation methods on it that I havent had the chance to look at yet. The middle-aged monks face was full of astonishment as he stared at Jun Chester in a daze. You can understand Kairh? Jun Chester nodded. My ancestors, there was once an emperor who ruled a small nation called Kairh. Its not difficult to understand Kairh. You just need toprehend the Emperor Token of the Garner family and break down the tempering sybles in this qi cultivation method, that is the so-called Kairh! In fact, it is simr to deciphering another phic system. The middle-aged monks face was shocked. He stared at Jun Chester for a good while before sighing deeply. All these years, Ive been using my connections to investigate the Taoist nun who blocked you and your aunts path at that time, as well as that Pam Chester fellow, but Ive found nothing! While eating his noodles, Jun Chester said, Pam Chester is insignificant. That Taoist nun is Margaret Lovall! The middle-aged monk urgently asked, Where is she from? Jun Chester calmly replied, Mycintia! Upon hearing these two words, the middle-aged monks face turned white. After a long while, he asked, Which Mycintia? Jun Chester answered, Based on the information I have, it should be a temple in Mycintia, but I dont know which temple yet. However, Ill find out soon. But the middle-aged monk said, Pinkriver Temple! Jun Chester frowned. Pinkriver Temple? Just then, Jun Chesters phone suddenly rang. Looking at it, it turned out to be a call from Rod Smith, the gatekeeper at Hill Grandsilk Vi at the peak. Without waiting for Jun Chester to speak after picking up, an extremely panicked voice came from the other end of the phone. Mycintia, Mycintia Pinkriver Temples people are here, Joseph Smith Joseph Smith is here! At the same time, at the peak vi of Hill Grandsilk. In the expansive manor, a middle-aged man stood with his hands behind his back. The man, Joseph Smith. With a strong back and narrow waist, a sword hung at his waist! Known as The Mycintia Evil of Sword! However In the entire cultivation world, those who knew of him numbered less than a hundred. Among these less than a hundred people was Loong Chester of the Chester house. At this time, whether it was Loong Chester, Kiki, or even Reeds Hale, they had all arrived at Dirtmouth. To be precise, they hade to Jun Chesters home. Right now, all three of them looked as if facing a formidable enemy, staring from afar at Joseph Smith who had suddenly appeared in Jun Chesters home! The gazes with which the three looked at Joseph Smith contained not just thorough fear, but also a hint of admiration! Joseph Smith was one of the most terrifyingly powerful people in the world today. Looking to be just over forty years old. But in fact, he was nearing a hundred years old. Back when Lordran was bullied by foreign powers, this man had descended the mountain once. With one stroke of his sword, he killed ten thousand enemies! It wasnt because national cmity had arrived that he was forced to act. Rather, the tens of thousands of enemy troops blocking his path at that time had simply obstructed his way. In the manor, apart from Loong Chester, Kiki, and Reeds Hale, there were two other people standing at a distance. One was Hugh Garner. The other was Rod Smith. Rod Smith and Joseph Smith were of the same n. When Rod Smith was young, he had heard of Joseph Smith from his n elders. But whenever the elders of his family mentioned Joseph Smith, they were invariably reticent! Rod Smith had asked his n elders why this was so. A certain Garner elder of the Smith family said one thing. This man is a viin and harbors bandits like a mother. He does not recognize his own kin, cultivating by killing. If you see him avoid him! Today, Rod Smith finally saw Joseph Smith himself, but even from nearly a hundred meters away, he could vividly feel the aura of ughter from him. Rod Smith could even ascertain that even if Joseph Smith did not make a move, just turning around to look at him would be enough to frighten him stiff! How could there be such a terrifying existence in this world? With an aura of ughter billowing to the heavens! Could it be that he really is cultivating by killing people!? Chapter 274 – Kneel! Not only was Rod Smith doubting, Joseph Smith might have been cultivating through killing people. Hugh Garner, Loong Chester, Kiki, Reeds Hale, without exception, all were doubting whether Joseph Smith was really a demon cultivator through killing! At this moment, Jun Chester had already left the peach forest below the house. In less than a minute, he appeared at the peak of Hill Grandsilk. To be precise, he was on top of a mountain behind the vi at the peak of Hill Grandsilk. Jun Chesternded on top of a big tree, looking far away at Joseph Smith standing inside the mountain vi. The reason he did not directly appear inside the vi was because right after Jun Chesternded, after only looking at Joseph Smith once, he had great interest in this person. Jun Chesters position was at least a few thousand meters away from Joseph Smith. But even looking at Joseph Smith from such a far distance, Jun Chester still felt that this person had a surging murderous aura! The problem was, Joseph Smith was clearly just standing there not moving, so how could he emit such a strong murderous aura? The middle-aged monk also came here. However, the way the middle-aged monk came here was not like Jun Chester, who had flown over riding the wind and stepping on air. He was brought here by Jun Chester. Although the middle-aged monk was just an ordinary monk, after only looking at Jun Chester once, it was as if he could see what Jun Chester was thinking. The middle-aged monk asked, Jun, do you know what cultivating through killing means? Jun Chester replied, The fundamental cause of reincarnation is called ignorance! What those who cultivate through killing kill are precisely these things. The middle-aged monk smiled. Now the reason this world has be the world is because there are people! The truth that is called truth is also because there are people. The theory of reincarnation, was that spoken by Buddha? No. It was spoken by people. Vexations also exist because there are people. Therefore, someone who kills one person is testing the waters, someone who kills ten people has gained proficiency, and someone who kills hundreds or thousands of people is a mass murderer! Looking at this Joseph Smiths bearing, he is clearly not someone who has just killed thousands of people. Jun Chester narrowed his eyes. So he didnt cultivate through killing, but entered the Dao through killing? The middle-aged monk did not deny it. But at this moment, although Joseph Smith was separated by thousands of meters from Jun Chester, it was obvious he had already heard their conversation. It was as if the sound had been carried by the wind and entered his ears. For someone at Joseph Smiths level now, hearing sounds like this was like a parlor trick. After listening to Jun Chester and the middle-aged monks conversation, Joseph Smith raised his eyes to look in Jun Chesters direction. He said faintly, Where are the Garner family and the Map Stone? This sentence was clearly meant for Jun Chester who was thousands of meters away to hear. However Loong Chester and the others standing not far from Joseph Smith thought these words were meant for them to hear. Thousands of meters away, Jun Chester frowned slightly but did not answer. Loong Chester took a step forward and retorted Joseph Smith, May I ask sir, what do you want the Map Stone for? Joseph Smith nced at Loong Chester but did not speak. Loong Chesters eyes flickered as he said, I heard that the Map Stone seems to be in Pam Chesters hands. The meaning behind his words was very clear C the Map Stone is not here, please leave. Joseph Smith snorted disdainfully without looking at Loong Chester. He also did not look again towards Jun Chester thousands of meters away. Instead, he closed his eyes and said to the air, Ill give you one incense sticks worth of time to consider. Hand over the Map Stone and you shall live, otherwise, death! Thousands of meters away, Jun Chesters eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Loong Chester standing not far from Joseph Smith still thought these words were meant for him. For a moment, whether it was Loong Chester, Kiki and the others, their fear deepened even more! It was as if Joseph Smith was an uninvited god that they couldnt get to leave no matter what! Just then, Hugh Garner who had been standing to the side suddenly walked up to Joseph Smith and said coldly, The Map Stone belongs to my Garner family. Even if you are from the Mycintia Pinkriver Temple, you cant be so unreasonable, right? Upon hearing this, Joseph Smith didnt even open his eyes. It was as if Hugh Garner wasnt even qualified to be looked at by him. But right at this moment, four women walked out from the mountain vi C led by Lyvia, followed by Melina Hale, Thelma Hale mother and daughter, and Marietta Stewart. Joseph Smith, who had his eyes closed, frowned slightly and opened his eyes. His gazended right on the women walking over. He didnt care much about seeing Lyvia, but upon seeing Melina Hale and the others behind her, especially when he saw Marietta Stewart, the killing intent in his eyes suddenly intensified. Then without saying anything else, Joseph Smith drew the sword at his waist and lunged towards Marietta Stewart as fast as lightning.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Marietta Stewarts eyes instantly widened in shock. Just as she was about to draw her sword to face the attack, she discovered that Joseph Smiths sword was already hovering in front of her neck. Marietta Stewart only felt a cool sensation across her neck as a streak of blood flowed down from it. She had just barely avoided having her carotid artery severed. Time seemed to freeze. Aside from Jun Chester who was thousands of meters away from Joseph Smith, everyone else present stared with wide eyes! No one had expected that Marietta Stewart of the Stewart House would not even have a chance to draw her sword before Joseph Smith! This even Marietta Stewart herself was shocked. She never imagined that in front of Joseph Smith, she would be so utterly defenseless! Only at this moment did she realize that all the preparations she had made over the past thirty years to attack Mycintia had be a joke! Joseph Smith was from the Mycintia Pinkriver Temple! In the Pinkriver Temple, Joseph Smith was merely Margaret Lovalls adopted son! Yet he was already so terrifying? His speed with the sword was even more horrifying than Jun Chesters speed with his de! How did he aplish this? Kneel! The sword remained hovering at Marietta Stewarts neck. Joseph Smith made a simple demand for Marietta Stewart to kneel down. Yet Marietta Stewart did not kneel on the ground. Instead, she said, In this life, I kneel to no one, not heaven nor gods, only two people C Cecelia Garner and Jun Chester! Joseph Smith smiled faintly. Then you shall die! As he spoke, Joseph Smith shed Marietta Stewarts carotid artery with his sword. However, he only shed her artery and did not decapitate her, because right at the instant Joseph Smith was about to kill Marietta Stewart, a ray of white light came from the peak of Hill Grandsilk. It was Jun Chesters de! It arrived in almost a sh of lightning. Joseph Smith sheathed his sword and swung it out, shing at the iing de. ng! Everyone thought Jun Chesters de would be broken. But the sword shattered instead! As for Jun Chesters de, it had already pierced into Joseph Smiths shoulder! Joseph Smith immediately retreated dozens of meters away! At the same time, Jun Chester appeared in front of Marietta Stewart, but didnt even nce at her before reaching out to tap a pressure point on her neck. Then Jun Chester looked towards Joseph Smith who had halted his footsteps, and said faintly: Kneel! Chapter 275 You will be my servant The knife was still stuck in Joseph Smiths shoulder. It was a prating wound, and the knife energy had also damaged the meridians around Joseph Smiths shoulder. This was different from an ordinary knife wound. One could say that with this flying knife alone, Joseph Smith was injured to the point where he had no chance to fight back. The air seemed to stand still. In the huge manor, there was only the sound of the wind blowing and the rain falling. The rain had lightened up a bit. But even so, when the fine rain fell on the knife stuck in Joseph Smiths shoulder, Joseph Smith still felt extremely painful! Joseph Smith did not cry out in pain. However, the look in his eyes toward Jun Chester was full of shock. Joseph Smith did not expect at all that he would be defeated by Jun Chesters knife like this. One had to know he had learned under Pinkriver Temple! How could this be? How could Jun Chester be so powerful? Could it be that all these years, Cecelia Garner had been personally teaching Jun Chester cultivation methods? Otherwise, how could he be so terrifying?Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. At this time, the sword wound on Marietta Stewarts neck had coagted. Although she had narrowly escaped death, she had lost too much blood. Her face was as pale as paper. However, at this moment, Marietta Stewart could no longer feel the intense pain from the wound on her neck. Her eyes were fixed unwaveringly on the scene before her. She waspletely unable to believe that with just one strike of his knife, Jun Chester had sent Joseph Smith flying back dozens of meters! Where exactly was Jun Chester just now? What position did he strike from? Loong Chester and the others were also shocked to the extreme,pletely unable to believe that Jun Chester would suddenly appear! Even more unbelievable was that Jun Chester was actually able to force Joseph Smith back with just one strike of his knife! This was Joseph Smith! This was Margaret Lovalls stepson, Joseph Smith! What kind of terrifying realm had Jun Chester reached? This was simply invincible in the world! Yet at this time, although there was still shock in Joseph Smiths eyes, there was no fear! Naturally, Joseph Smith also did not obey Jun Chesters order to kneel before him. As Jun Chester slowly walked towards Joseph Smith, Joseph Smith did not retreat. Even when Jun Chester was right in front of him, he did not retreat. Jun Chester raised his hand and slowly pulled out the knife stuck in Joseph Smiths shoulder. During the process of pulling out the knife, Joseph Smiths face was twisted in agony. The knife was back in Jun Chesters hand. Joseph Smiths gaze shifted as he looked once more towards the giant tree thousands of meters away, and asked Jun Chester, Just now, you struck from that tree over there? As these words came out, Marietta Stewart and the others also turned and followed Joseph Smiths gaze. At this moment, on that tree where Jun Chester had just been standing, there was still the figure of the middle-aged monk who was Jun Chesters uncle. The middle-aged monk stood atop the great tree, his monk robes fluttering in the wind, giving off the air of a profoundly attained monk. Who was this middle-aged monk? How was he standing there? What was his rtionship with Jun Chester? Marietta Stewart and the others all had these doubts. Only Hugh Garners expression changed slightly when he saw the middle-aged monk, and he blurted out, Kevin Smith?! Jun Chester looked towards Hugh Garner and asked, You know him? Hugh Garner smiled wryly. He is the elder brother of your birth mother and adopted mother. Jun Chesters expression darkened. I originally thought there were no secrets between master and disciple. It seems you have long known about my origins. Hugh Garners old face flushed red, and it took him a long time to squeeze out, It was to protect you! Jun Chester asked again, What about now? Hugh Garner blinked twice, pointed at Joseph Smith, and shamelessly made a request, Jun, give me all of his cultivated power! Upon hearing this, Jun Chester did not have any particr reaction. Joseph Smith, however, felt as if he had suffered tremendous humiliation. He was about to re up and kill Hugh Garner. But just as he moved the tips of his feet, Jun Chesters voice came from behind him, I didnt tell you to move. Joseph Smiths expression froze. But he still rushed towards Hugh Garner. One cannot humiliate a grandmaster! After speaking, Joseph Smith had already shed in front of Hugh Garner, about to sh his sword across. But it was at this moment that Jun Chester struck out with his knife again. The knife passed through and pierced into Joseph Smiths lower back. More precisely, it was the spot of his cyx. The tip of the knife pierced through his sacral bone, causing him to copse directly to the ground. The result was Joseph Smith pinned to the ground by Jun Chesters knife, his buttocks raised up. Jun Chester casually nced at Joseph Smith once. He slowly said, In front of me, you dare call yourself a grandmaster? Do you have some misunderstanding about what the title of grandmaster means? Furthermore, a loss is a loss. Why make so much fuss about it? As a defeated underling, you still have the audacity to ask where I struck from, how I struck. Isnt this overestimating yourself too much? These few lines were even more unbearable to Joseph Smith than killing him. It was simply treating him not as a human, but as an animal! They were all top masters of the cultivation path. Was there a need to humiliate someone like this? Was there a need? Yet at this time, Hugh Garner had bepletely dumbfounded. If Jun Chester had not struck out just now, his, Hugh Garners, head would definitely have been removed from his body by Joseph Smiths sword! Jun Chester came before Joseph Smith again. He calmly said, I will ask you something, you will answer, otherwise I will let you deeply understand what true humiliation means! Joseph Smith turned his head and looked at Jun Chester, his eyes like swords, wishing he could hack Jun Chester into ten thousand pieces! Jun Chester ignored his gaze and began the interrogation. Back then, after the Map Stone fell into Pinkriver Temples hands, why was it ced under Pam Chesters care? Joseph Smith did not answer. Jun Chester turned and shouted towards the vi where Riordan Wells lived, Bruce! As soon as these words fell, Bruce Wells charged out from their vi. Here! In just a few breaths, Bruce Wells appeared before Jun Chester. The skinny Bruce Wells respectfully saluted Jun Chester. Master, do you have any instructions? Jun Chester asked back, What were you doing just now? Bruce Wells replied, Supervising Dion doing his homework. Jun Chester asked, Do you know what just happened outside? Bruce Wells answered, I do, I was watching through the window. Jun Chester sternly asked, Then why didnt you let your mistresse out and settle things? Bruce Wells had a regretful look. Your disciple is too unworthy, afraid of causing more trouble. Jun Chester did not reprimand Bruce Wells further, and pointed to the back of Joseph Smiths head, instructing, Put your hand on the back of his head. Bruce Wells did as told. As Bruce Wellsrge hand settled on the back of Joseph Smiths head, although Bruce Wells clearly did nothing, Joseph Smith still felt a turbulent flow of energy pouring from Bruce Wells palm into the back of his head. The energy flowed wildly along Joseph Smiths meridians like a swarm of locusts passing by, wherever it went, itpletely swept away all the energy in Joseph Smiths body. As the turbulent flow that took away Joseph Smiths energy grew more and more violent, Joseph Smith finally showed fear on his face. Obviously, death was not frightening to him. What was frightening was having all his cultivated power swept away! As the turbulent flow within Joseph Smith became more and more violent, entering his dantian, he suddenly opened his mouth wide and roared, Ill talk! But Jun Chester just smiled. Toote. On this day, Bruce Wells advanced to the fourth stage in one step. Within his body, there were now three Cores C Yellow Core at the lower dantian, Luminescence Core in the middle dantian, and Ground Core in the upper dantian. As Jun Chester withdrew his hand, Bruce Wells simply stood there, his hair fluttering without wind, golden light emanating from his eyes. This scene made Hugh Garner, Loong Chester and the others so envious they nearly died on the spot! Jun Chester treated his disciple so well! When everything calmed down, Jun Chester reached out and pulled the knife from Joseph Smiths back. At this time, Joseph Smith was like a lifeless corpse. His eyes were nk,pletelycking the arrogance andposure from before. To cultivate your whole life, only to end up making clothes for another in the end! This kind of feeling was worse than death. But it was at this moment that Jun Chester pointed at Joseph Smiths forehead. Another turbulent flow of energy poured into his upper dantian, which was the Ground Core. Joseph Smiths eyes suddenly widened as he looked at Jun Chester, his gaze full of disbelief. You you actually Jun Chesterughed coldly. I came to your door as a guest and bestowed upon you a great opportunity. With your Ground Core condensed topletion, from now on, you will be my subject! Joseph Smiths eyes were wide open. Why? Jun Chester stood with hands sped behind his back, and slowly spoke as if his words werew. In the past, you had in ten thousand with one sword strike! Those you killed were Maples people! Putting aside grievances in the jianghu, for Lordran, you have rendered meritorious service to the army! I, Lord Chester, as the current guardian of Lordran, will naturally reward and punish fairly! Joseph Smith had a look of doubt. For the nation? Jun Chester asked back, What else? Joseph Smith opened his mouth as if to say something, but stopped. After Jun Chester withdrew his hand, Joseph Smith pondered deeply for a long time before kneeling down in obeisance. I have lost. Jun Chester looked down from above. Return to Mycintia and tell Margaret Lovall to wait, tell everyone in Pinkriver Temple to wait! Chapter 276 Garner Stonehouse! If these words hade from someone elses mouth, Joseph Smith would have only thought that this was an ant who didnt know life and death and didnt know the immensity of heaven and earth, spewing out arrogance. However these words came from Jun Chesters mouth. In an instant, Joseph Smith suddenly had the feeling of a great gust of wind blowing through his heart. His whole body shivered! Jun Chester was fearless! These words were simply arrogant to the extreme. However, when Joseph Smith thought about the horror of Margaret Lovall he still felt that Jun Chesters words were a bit too conceited. Joseph Smith wouldnt be able to withstand a single move in front of Jun Chester, but in front of Margaret Lovall wasnt it the same for him? Joseph Smith shook his head with a wry smile. Lord Chester, if Im not mistaken, you havent seen Margaret Lovall yet, have you? Jun Chester said lightly, Ill see her soon. Joseph Smith looked at Jun Chesterplexly for a while, sighed, and asked, Do you know why Margaret Lovall left such an important thing as the Map Stone in the hands of an ant like Pam Chester back then? Jun Chester didnt say anything. Joseph Smith answered his own question, There are some secret patterns on the Map Stone that even Margaret Lovall cant fully decipher, but Margaret Lovall has enough confidence to take back the Map Stone at any time. Back then, the reason why Margaret Lovall left the Map Stone in Pam Chesters hands was because she was certain that Pam Chester would try every means to decipher the secret patterns on the Map Stone. Sure enough, Pam Chester did decipher some of the secret patterns on the Map Stone, so he was able to use that Map Stone to find the Nanite Stone vein here in this city! And now, Margaret Lovall already has enough confidence to personally decipher all the secret patterns on that Map Stone, so she sent me to find Pam Chester, but unexpectedly Pam Chester said the Map Stone had fallen into your hands! Upon hearing this, Jun Chester sneered, Did you know that the Map Stone originally belonged to the Garner family? Joseph Smithughed out loud. What thing in this worldpletely belongs to a n orpletely belongs to a person? Jun Chester retorted, So what you mean is, there are no rules in this world anymore, and if youre strong, you can just go grab whatever you want? Joseph Smith retorted back, How else? Jun Chester smiled slightly. Without rules, there is no circle! Joseph Smith sighed. Do you want to know anything else? Jun Chester shook his head. I dont want to know anymore, because the things I want to know, you dont know either. Joseph Smith took a deep breath. In fact, Im already over a hundred years old. There really isnt much in this world that I dont know. Jun Chester narrowed his eyes and asked, What thing in this world can truly be unafraid of thunder and fire? For example, is there something that can be made into a piece of clothing, and then even if you throw that piece of clothing into magma, it wont be damaged! Joseph Smith was slightly taken aback. There is such a treasure in this world? Jun Chester shrugged. You see, I just said that the things I want to know, you dont know either. It really is so now, it seems. Having said that, Jun Chester waved his hand. While I still have a little patience, go back to Mycintia and tell Margaret Lovall that I wille find her! Joseph Smith looked deeply at Jun Chester for a moment. He kowtowed again and said, Thank you Lord Chester for not killing me! Jun Chester didnt say anything more. Only then did Joseph Smith stand up, but just as he was about to leave, he turned back and asked Jun Chester, How many times have you cultivated the Ground Core? Jun Chester sneered. Ethereal Core! Not only Joseph Smith, all the people present also changed their expressions when they heard these two words. Jun Chester didnt cultivate the Yellow Core, didnt cultivate the Luminescence Core, didnt cultivate the Ground Core, but cultivated the Ethereal Core? No wonder! No wonder he was able to severely injure Joseph Smith with a sh from thousands of miles away just now! Joseph Smiths voice trembled and asked, How many times? Jun Chester replied, Once. Joseph Smith asked again, Seeded? Is it substantive, or Before Joseph Smith could finish asking, Jun Chester smiled faintly. Substantive. Joseph Smith gasped. The way he looked at Jun Chester was full of disbelief. Thirty years old? Jun Chester chuckled lightly. Twenty-eight. Joseph Smith was so shocked that he waspletely dumbfounded. After a long time, he spoke up, Even Margaret Lovall didnt form her Ethereal Core until she was nearly sixty years old! You you are twice as fast as her! Jun Chester frowned slightly. Margaret Lovall also tempered her body by cultivating the Ethereal Core? Joseph Smith nodded. Thats right. Jun Chesters expression suddenly became heavier. He really didnt expect that there would be other high-level cultivators like himself in this world who had seeded in cultivating the Ethereal Core! Jun Chester asked, How old is Margaret Lovall? Joseph Smith shook his head. I dare not ask! Jun Chesters expression became even heavier. Joseph Smith was already over a hundred years old. Yet he was Margaret Lovalls adopted son. Then wouldnt Margaret Lovalls real age be at least a hundred and twenty or thirty years old? There was one more thing. He had heard before that his mother was as famous as Margaret Lovall, so how old exactly was his mother? It was at this moment that Hugh Garner, who was standing not far away, seemed to see through Jun Chesters doubts with one nce. He slowly opened his mouth, Being equally famous does not mean having simr ages! Who said Cecelia Garner is a peer of Margaret Lovall? Jun Chester frowned and looked at Hugh Garner. He asked, You know?Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Hugh Garner nced at Joseph Smith and said lightly, Let him leave first. Before this sentence fell, without Jun Chester turning to look at Joseph Smith, Joseph Smith had already waved his hand to summon his sword. He rode away on his sword! His bearing was truly like an immortal sword cultivator of the mortal realm! Hugh Garner gazed at the direction Joseph Smith had disappeared into and sighed, Jun, you shouldnt have let him leave. You shouldnt have revealed your true strength in front of him! Jun Chester retorted, Who told you I was telling the truth about Joseph Smith? Hugh Garners expression changed. Shocked. You didnt cultivate the Ethereal Core once? Jun Chester flicked his hand. The Map Stone fell into his palm. He smiled faintly, With this in hand, once is enough, twice or thrice is also enough, ten times or a hundred times is even more so! Until the dayes when I can no longer conceal my eyes! After saying this, Jun Chester raised his face and looked up at the sky. The rain had stopped. It was unknown whether it had anything to do with Jun Chester. But this scene looked like a miracle in the eyes of Hugh Garner and the others! But before they could think deeply, Jun Chester had already turned to look at Hugh Garner. He smiled and said, Can you say what you should say now? Hugh Garner pondered for a moment, pointed at the vi north of the manor, and said, Lets talk inside. The old and the young came to a room on the second floor of the vi. Hugh Garner stood by the window with his back to Jun Chester. He asked, What do you want to ask? Jun Chester thought for a moment and asked, How much do you know about Margaret Lovall? Hugh Garner replied, I dont know where she came from. By the time I knew her, she was already the abbess of Pinkriver Temple. I should have been an adult when she was already grown up! Jun Chesters mind was slightly shaken. It must be known that Hugh Garner was already a hundred and fifty years old. When he became aware, Margaret Lovall was already grown up? What kind of concept was this? Could there really be an art of eternal youth in this world? Although Hugh Garner had his back to Jun Chester, he seemed to have guessed what he was thinking. There is indeed an art of eternal youth, the Emperor Token can achieve this. Some secret methods in the Mycintia martial arts can also achieve this. Joseph Smith is a living example! But the art of longevity one hundred and eighty years is the known limit for humans, any more than that, there is none! Jun Chester looked up and down at Hugh Garner in puzzlement, and couldnt help but ask, In principle, you shouldnt be so familiar with the people of Pinkriver Temple but now it seems, why Before Jun Chester could finish asking, Hugh Garner interrupted, Are you trying to say my martial strength is too weak, and I dont have the qualifications to know about Pinkriver Temple? Jun Chester did not deny it. Hugh Garner sighed and said hoarsely, There was an emperor from my Garner familys ancestors. You know this. But do you know what kind of ancient country the emperor from my Garner family established? Jun Chester nced at the Map Stone in his hand and softly replied, Kairh. Hugh Garner was shocked when he heard these two words. He suddenly turned around. His face was full of astonishment. How did you know? Jun Chester shook the Map Stone in his hand. These so-called secret patterns on it are Kairh. Jun Chester then added, One of the benefits of working in the military is that you can freely ess all the historical records from before Lordran. Hugh Garner stared at the Map Stone, his voice trembling. So you mean youve figured out all the Kairh on this Map Stone? Jun Chester nodded, then shook his head. More than half, not all of it. Hugh Garner carefully asked, What content is written on it? Jun Chesterughed. Didnt I just ask you questions earlier? Hugh Garner was dissatisfied. Didnt I just tell you Margaret Lovalls exact age? Thats what you wanted to know, right? Jun Chester shook his head. Not just that. Hugh Garner looked defeated. He looked at Jun Chester for a good while before saying, Come back with me to the capital and go to a ce. Youll understand everything when we get there. Jun Chester was puzzled. What ce? Hugh Garner hesitated, then impatiently said, When your mother ran away from home at the age of ten, she actually hadnt even left the capital city. She waster able to qualify to study at Pinkriver Temple entirely because of the rmendation letter from the ce I just mentioned! Upon hearing this, Jun Chesters mind was full of questions. What kind of ce is it exactly? Hugh Garner said four words. Garner Stonehouse! Jun Chester narrowed his eyes and blurted out, Garner Stonehouse is in the capital? Hugh Garner sneered. Do you think the dragon veins of the capital that our old Garner family ancestors found would be anywhere else? Having said that, Hugh Garner seemed to have thought of something else. He smiled at Jun Chester and asked, Didnt you want to know if there is anything in this world that can not only be made into clothing, but can also truly be immune to thunder and fire? Come back with me to the capital, and youll understand everything then! Seeing that Hugh Garner was still speaking in riddles with him, Jun Chester was quite annoyed. How many more secrets are you still hiding in your heart, old man? Chapter 277 Just Waiting! Upon hearing this, Hugh Garner didnt get angry butughed bitterly. It was a bitterugh. Hugh Garner gazed at the scenery outside the window with deep eyes. After a long time, he finally said, There are many secrets, but precisely because I know too many secrets, I wish I could die sooner! Jun Chester furrowed his brows for a moment. Just then, a middle-aged mans voice came from behind. Then why dont you go die? Why are you still alive? Jun Chester turned around to look. The middle-aged man speaking was his uncle, the middle-aged monk, Kevin Smith. Hugh Garner didnt turn around to look at Kevin Smith. He just looked at the others shadow reflected on the window ss in front of him. He sneered and retorted, What about you? Why dont you die? You should have died twenty years ago! After Margaret Lovall ruined your cultivation, you only dare to hide in a restaurant in the capital, cooking vegetarian food for people. If I were you, I would have directly smashed my head and died with a block of tofu! Upon hearing this, a hint of surprise shed across Jun Chesters face. Kevin Smith was once a cultivator too? When Kevin Smith heard Hugh Garners words, he alsoughed instead of getting angry. Old man, youre still as before, only daring to boast with your tongue. When the dayes that I lift my killing restrictions, Ill pluck out your tongue first! Only then did Hugh Garner turn his head to nce at Kevin Smith and asked, What are you doing in Dirtmouth? Kevin Smith didnt answer Hugh Garner. He smiled at Jun Chester and said in a gentle tone, Jun, Im going back to the capital. The restaurant is busy and cant do without me. Jun Chester hesitated and softly replied, Im also going to the capital for a trip. Take my car to go back. Kevin Smith smiled. One must walk the path on foot. Im used to it. Jun Chester was surprised. Its thousands of miles from Dirtmouth to the capital! Kevin Smith said with a smile, I came on foot, of course I have to go back on foot too. Just as Jun Chester was about to say something, Kevin Smith turned and left. Jun Chester wanted to send him off, but Hugh Garner said, No need to send him off. Hes your uncle, why be so polite with him? Moreover, thats just his rotten temper, yet he pretentiously calls it realm! Jun Chester didnt say anything more. Suddenly, an old house floated up in his mind. During his childhood, when he went to the capital with his mother to visit rtives, his mother had taken him to an old house. After Iris Garner took Jun Chester to that old house, she didnt say anything. She just sat in that old house for a while, then left with Jun Chester. Later, when Jun Chester grew up, he also went to that old house. Moreover, every time Jun Chester stayed in the capital after joining the army at the age of eighteen, he would live in that old house. And the reason why such an old house suddenly surfaced in Jun Chesters mind was simple. A ce marked in Kairh on the Map Stone was precisely that old house in the capital. Jun Chester suspected that beneath that old house, just like under the Exhibition Center, there was also a vein of Nanite Stone. If that was the case Jun Chester had the hope of enhancing his strength again by utilizing the Nanite Stone vein. Most importantly, inside that old house, there was a wooden table. On top of that wooden table was a piece of ck cloth. Jun Chester suspected that the ck cloth was of the same material as the ck robe on his mothers body. If that was really the case then Jun Chester could also make a brand new ck robe for himself, then dive into the magma without being damaged! That way, it would be possible to see Cecelia Garner again. As long as he saw Cecelia Garner again, the mysteries that were troubling Jun Chester at the moment could be solved! With this thought, Jun Chester nced at Hugh Garner. He smiled slightly. Then lets go. Ill apany you to visit Garner Stonehouse! Hugh Garner turned his head to nce at Jun Chester. He said something again that was severely ipatible with his strength. Being able to defeat Joseph Smith with one strike, you are indeed qualified to see Garner Stonehouse. Jun Chester grinned. Old man, with your bit of strength, how can you talk as if youve experienced the vicissitudes of life? Hugh Garner said hoarsely, Twenty years ago, when Kevin Smith fought Margaret Lovall and his cultivation waspletely ruined, I, Hugh Garner, still kept a little. Jun Chesters expression changed slightly. Hugh Garner smiled at Jun Chester. Whats the matter, surprised? Jun Chester nodded. Hugh Garnerughed out loud. It seems there really arent many things that can surprise you, Jun Chester! Having said that, Hugh Garner also turned and left. But when he reached the top of the stairs, Hugh Garner suddenly stopped. He spoke hoarsely again, On this trip to the capital, there will be all kinds of dangers. You must be careful of a man named James Garner. James Garner reached your current realm when he was only twenty years old! He is seen by the people of Garner Stonehouse as the most likely person to be the emperor! Also, twenty years ago, although my cultivation was lost due to Margaret Lovall, the beneficiary was none other than James Garner! After hearing these words, Jun Chesters expression became even heavier. However, on the night after Hugh Garner left Jun Chester sat cross-legged on the sea surface outside of Hill Grandsilk until the sun rose as usual the next day. When he opened his eyes, golden light shot into the clouds from his eyes. The Map Stone in his hand had be a useless rock! Jun Chester threw it into the sea. At 10 am, Jun Chester and Lyvia went to the capital together. There were two people apanying them. Marietta Stewart and Bruce Wells. The former was responsible for driving while thetter sat in the passenger seat with his eyes closed to nourish his spirit. Sitting in the back, Jun Chester kept his hand on Lyvias the whole time. Lyvia only felt that there was always a warm breath transmitted from Jun Chesters palm. She couldnt say that there was any special feeling other than warmth. Lyvia couldnt help but wonder, Dear, what are you doing to me? Jun Chester smiled. Nothing much, just the daily hand-holding. Lyvias face flushed red. How improper! Marietta Stewart driving in front nced at the two through the rearview mirror. A hint of resentment appeared on her face. Just then, Lyvias phone rang. It was a voice message sent to Lyvias phone. When she opened it, a womans voice came from the phone. Lyvia, when will you get to the capital? Lyvia replied to the phone, On the way, it should take about five more hours to get there. Soon, the woman on the other end sent another voice message. Did your husbande with you? Lyvia replied, Hes with me, whats up? The woman replied, Haha, nothing much, Im just very curious and want to see which great god married our big beauty! Lyvia replied, Oh stop it! After that, Lyvia put her phone down. Jun Chester asked, Whats going on? Lyvia exined, A childhood friend of mine. Shes striving in the capital now. Last night she suddenly contacted me and said one of my elementary school teachers is gravely ill and may not have much time left. She asked if I have time to go to the capital and visit her. Jun Chester was slightly surprised. What a coincidence, you were just going to the capital to take over the Skyhowl headquarters, and your childhood friend contacted you. Lyvia raised her hand and scratched her temple, nodding. I feel that way too, but its not important. Also, when I was a child, I lived with my parents in a small southern town. That elementary school teacher really helped my family a lot. We couldnt afford the tuition, but she paid it out of her own pocket. I didnt expect that now shes about to pass away. Jun Chester asked, Was your elementary school teacher from the capital? Lyvia nodded. Yeah, she was from the capital. She went to the south to teach when she was young, then returned to the capitalter. She also donated to many Hope Elementary Schools. She was a wonderful person. We kids liked to call her Mama Kerry Speaking of this, Lyvias expression darkened somewhat. She added, Actually, when I went to this city to attend the Medical Conference earlier, it wasnt only to choose jewelry for myself. I also wanted to pick out a decent gift for Mama Kerry. But now I didnt even get to buy the gift. Jun Chester subconsciously clenched Lyvias hand. Your Mama Kerry wont die. But Lyvia shook her head. Its different this time. I heard she didnt get a normal illness, but was possessed by some evil spirit. Jun Chester sneered. Are there evil spirits in this world? Just as Lyvia was about to say something, Marietta Stewart suddenly said, There are. Jun Chester asked with interest, What evil spirits? Marietta Stewart softly replied, Beyond the south, in Cradlnd, there is a religion called Cradlnd Chapel. There is an evil monk there who performs rituals every day, using the bones of infants to change peoples destinies! As soon as she said this, Lyvia suddenly said, Yes, yes, thats right, its Cradlnd. But I dont know about that Cradlnd Chapel you mentioned. However, the son of my Mama Kerry does believe in this. It seems simr to witchcraft! I dont know why, but ever since Mama Kerrys son went to Cradlnd once, he has risen rapidly in business over the years, yet my Mama Kerry suffers torment every day. This is too strange! Marietta Stewart softly replied, Its not strange. The theory of fate calction, the theory of witchcraft, they have existed since ancient times. Jun Chester sneered. Marietta Stewart, do you believe in this too? Marietta Stewart was frustrated. I know you and your mother are both atheists, but I believe in it. Jun Chesters eyes were indifferent as he said, Those who use evil methods to harm the country and the people shall be killed without mercy! Marietta Stewart reminded, Even Margaret Lovall has always kept a respectful distance from the likes of Cradlnd Chapel. Moreover, they are them, and we are us. Cultivation and witchcraft have never been intertwined. Jun Chester didnt say anything more. Just then, Lyvias phone rang again. It was another voice message from Lyvias childhood friend. Lyvia,e directly to Cradlnd Club after you arrive in the capital. Mama Kerrys son will hold a ritual there for Mama Kerry, and all the celebrities in the capital will attend. Were definitely going to broaden our horizons tonight! Lyvia replied, Okay, but I may arrive a littleter. After I get to the capital, I still need to pick out a gift for Mama Kerry. I cant show up empty-handed. The other party replied, Okay, Ill wait for you. By the way, if you want to pick out a gift, you can go to Louis Cooks store. Hes quite a big shot in the capital now. Many big celebrities go to his store to choose jewelry. I heard they are enlightened pieces. Ill send you the address! Lyvia didnt take it to heart and replied to the phone, Hes been a chatan like his dad since we were young. How did he manage to cheat his way to the capital? The other party replied, Dont say that, Louis Cook is sworn brothers with Mama Kerrys son now. They must have some skills. Also he seemed to always have a thing for you in the past. Haha, maybe if you go to his store, he can even give you a discount or something! Lyvias pretty face twitched as she replied, Then Im not going. After that, Lyvia tossed her phone aside again. Jun Chester next to her said, Go, but not to see that Louis Cook! I want to see whats so special about these so-called enlightened jewelry.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Also, when did a gust of evil wind start blowing in the capital as the central city of Lordran? Lyvia subconsciously nced at Jun Chester. She always felt that something big would happen on this trip to the capital. At the same time, in the Garner familys old house in the capital. Hugh Garner had just returned. He discovered an old man sitting with closed eyes in the hall. Hearing Hugh Garners footsteps, the old man opened his eyes and asked hoarsely, Jun Chester ising to the capital? Hugh Garner was slightly surprised. He was silent for a long time before answering, Yes. A smile appeared on the old mans face. The people of Cradlnd Chapel didnt liest year when they told me that on September 8 this year, Jun Chester would definitelye to the capital. At that time, my Garner Stonehouse, James Garner, shall fulfill the mandate of heaven! Hugh Garners expression changed drastically. He shook his head frantically. No! No! I beg Sir Garner for mercy! Spare Jun Chester! The old man looked at Hugh Garner and smiled. What are you that you dare plead for mercy on behalf of an outsider? After he finished speaking, the old man took a sip of tea, then spat it towards Hugh Garner. The tea water was like a sword, shooting towards Hugh Garners leg. A bloody hole instantly appeared on Hugh Garners calf At the same time, on the road from Dirtmouth to the capital, Jun Chester suddenly asked Marietta Stewart, Whats the date today? Marietta Stewart replied, September 8th. Then she asked, Whats the matter? Jun Chester turned his head to look out the window, murmuring to himself, Nothing Chapter 278 Legs Rise, Man Flies! Hearing these words Marietta Stewart couldnt help but nce at Jun Chester again through the rearview mirror. The words he just said, the poem he just recited, his tone was very light. But for some reason, in Marietta Stewarts ears, there was a sense of murderous intent permeating the poem. The rest of the way, no one said anything more. At 2:30 in the afternoon, the group of four arrived in the capital. It was half an hour earlier than the expected travel time. After a simple meal, they set off again. Heading to the address Lyvias friend had sent her, which turned out to be a shop front on the capitals antique street. The shop name: Louis Jewelry. After arriving, Marietta Stewart and Bruce Wells waited in the car. Jun Chester and Lyvia walked into Louis Jewelry. As soon as the two entered, a beautiful young woman suddenly stood up from the right-hand antique-styled reception area. She was dressed like an urban belle. Seeing Lyvia, her pretty face was instantly filled with smiles. She called out, Lyvia! Lyvia turned to look. Her eyes instantly widened as she blurted out, Mackie? The young woman was named Mackie Paliwal, Lyvias childhood friend. She came from an ordinary background. After graduating from Capital University, she stayed in the capital. After striving for so many years, she still couldnt afford to buy a house in the capital. Lyvia and Mackie Paliwal hadnt seen each other for nearly fifteen years. Lyvia didnt expect that Mackie Paliwal had changed so much. Was this still the little booger girl from the small town? She was simply a standard metropolitan beauty! In fact,pared to Lyvias astonishment at Mackie Paliwal, when Mackie Paliwal saw Lyvia, she couldnt even believe that the woman in front of her like a fairy was actually her childhood friend, Lyvia! The two women were surprised for a while. Only then did Mackie Paliwals gaze fall on Jun Chester. She was surprised. Lyvia, is this your husband? Lyvia nodded. Yes, my husband, Jun Chester. As she spoke, Lyvia also introduced Mackie Paliwal to Jun Chester. Mackie Paliwal, my childhood friend. Jun Chester smiled slightly at Mackie Paliwal. But just as he was about to greet her, two young men suddenly walked in from outside the shop. The one in front had some white hair. He was wearing a silver suit. After walking into the shop, he called out to Lyvias figure, Lyvia! This young man was Louis Cook. He had also been striving in the capital. But he had mixed much better than Mackie Paliwal. By now, because of his good fortune telling skills, he had be one of the upstarts in the capitals upper circles. At the same time, he was also the owner of this shop called Louis Jewelry. Lyvia turned to look, but she obviously didnt care about Louis Cook. She simply replied perfunctorily, Louis Cook. Seeing Lyvias so casual attitude towards him, Louis Cook narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered. Then he looked at Jun Chester. A trace of contempt shed in his eyes as hepletely ignored Jun Chester. After that Louis Cooks gaze fell on Lyvia again as he shamelessly looked her up and down. He chuckled. Come on, Ill buy you some clothes and take you to attend a ritual at Cradlnd Club tonight and introduce you to a noble person. Lyvias expression became strange. Louis Cook, are you okay? What kind of joke is this? Louis Cook shrugged. The way youre dressed is too casual. It doesnt match your beauty! Having said that, Louis Cook nced meaningfully at Jun Chester again and added, Moreover, the person following you really damages your grace! Hearing this, Lyvias expression immediately became displeased. Louis Cook, isnt this too rude of you? Louis Cook smiled and nced at Mackie Paliwal standing next to him. Mackie, tell Lyvia, isnt my behavior now considered rude? Mackie Paliwal could naturally see that Louis Cook was targeting Jun Chester by being so rude. However, Mackie Paliwal didnt object to this. She even unconsciously nced at the young man following behind Louis Cook. The other party was fat. A native of the capital. He also had a nickname in the capital, Fat Wolf. He lived in a big mansion in the capital and owned thirty or fortypanies under his name. His assets were worth billions. It was said he also secretly ran a nightclub. Even the four biggest yboys chosen online in the capital could onlyugh along in front of this guy. Such a person with a terrifying background was actually willingly following Louis Cook as ackey. From this, it could be seen that Louis Cook had indeed risen rapidly in the capital! At this moment, the young man nicknamed Fat Wolf was looking at Jun Chester. But the way he looked at Jun Chester was like looking at a dog. At this time, Louis Cooks gaze had once again fallen on Lyvias face. He chuckled lightly. Actually, its not rude, but too polite. Because aftering to the capital for so many years, I have never been so attentive to take a woman shopping for clothes, nor have I ever taken a woman to go in and out of ces like the Cradlnd Club. I heard you went to Dirtmouthter and found your biological parents. I told you long ago that your ce of birth was in Dirtmouth, but you scolded me for being a chatan at the time! Now do you know how capable I am? Soe shopping for clothes with me. Dont make me angry. Having said that, Louis Cook took a step forward, wanting to tidy up Lyvias clothes.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Lyvia frowned slightly. She took a step back, looking coldly at Louis Cook. Louis Cook, if you continue to be so rude, I wont be polite to you. Louis Cook was slightly surprised. Heughed out loud. Oh? How will you be impolite? As he spoke, Louis Cook approached Lyvia again. Jun Chester next to him suddenly spoke up, Lyvia said you are a chatan who can tell fortunes. Did you calcte that today, you will suffer a disaster of blood and light? Louis Cook was stunned. He looked at Jun Chester andughed. Yes, I calcted it, but the one to suffer the disaster of blood and light is not me, its you! And of course, your wife too! Because Im taking her to Cradlnd Club tonight where well stay the night, and then Im very capable. I will definitely injure your wife then. Upon hearing this, Fat Wolf behind Louis Cook couldnt help butugh too. Mr. Cook, count me in too at that time. But Louis Cook shook his head and nced back at Fat Wolf with augh. You dont get a share. My elder brother Diego Woods will also like a woman like Lyvia. Moreover, hes holding a ritual for his mother tonight and will probably be very irritated. Then of course he will take it out on the woman. Remember that someone from your neighborhood district But before Louis Cook could finish speaking, Jun Chester suddenly kicked out at Louis Cooks lower abdomen. Bang! Legs rise, man flies! In the end, the upper half of Louis Cooks body waspletely embedded in the ceiling at the shop entrance. Only the lower half hung under the ceiling. Blood dripped from Louis Cooks cuffs towards the ground. Everyone present, except for Jun Chester himself and Lyvia, were shocked. The clerks in the shop were all frightened silly. Mackie Paliwal and Fat Wolfs faces were also full of fright. No one had expected that Jun Chester could kick Louis Cook into his current state with one kick! Was this still human? After a long time, Fat Wolf finally pointed at Jun Chester. You you Jun Chester calmly took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one for himself, and looked at Fat Wolf. You can say some more unpleasant things, but I can assure you Ill stuff your head into Louis Cooks butt! Chapter 279: Is It Polite to Not Kneel Before My Master? When Faye Woolf saw that Jun Chester did not kneel, he blurted out, Is this polite? These words made Fat Wolf break out in a cold sweat. He did not dare utter another disrespectful word about Jun Chester or Lyvia. Subconsciously, Fat Wolf nced up at the ceiling above the shop entrance again. Louis Cook was hanging halfway up, his life or death unknown. Blood was still dripping from Louis pants leg. Fat Wolf had not imagined that a single kick from Jun Chester could be so terrifying. In others eyes, Louis Cook was just a fortune teller and feng shui master. But Fat Wolf knew very clearly that Louis was also half a cultivator, with a body full of dark energy. His fighting skills were top notch. And now he had been kicked through the ceiling by someone! Fat Wolf still did not know Jun Chesters exact identity, or even his name. For a moment, Fat Wolf was frightened to the extreme. Just who was this guy? How could his martial strength be so terrifying? At this moment, Mackie Paliwal was also stunned, just like Fat Wolf. But she also instinctively nced up at the ceiling by the door. As an ordinary city girl, she had never seen such a spectacle before. She also did not expect that Lyvias husband would have such frightening martial strength, able to kick half of Louis Cooks body into the ceiling with one strike For a moment, Mackie Paliwals emotions were extremelyplicated. Apart from being shocked by Jun Chesters terrifying martial strength, her heart was also filled with intense worry! What kind of ce was this? The capital! Full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers! Even if Lyvias husband was mighty, if he caused trouble in the capital, there would be no escape! But this had happened! Mackie forcibly suppressed the shock in her heart and carefully tugged at Lyvias sleeve, whispering, Lyvia, you guys should leave quickly! But Lyvia asked back, Why? Mackie was dumbfounded. Why was she asking why? Didnt she see? Her husband had kicked Louis flying. His life or death unknown! If the capitals Special Security Agency people came, no matter how strong her husband was, how could he stand against the Special Security Agency? Lyvia looked at Mackie with a nce that seemed to see through her concerns. She boldly said, Dont worry, its fine. Actually, even if my husband didnt make a move, I wouldve attacked too. If I were to make a move, ordinary people like Louis Cook, no, ordinary trash, would probably be beaten to a pulp by me. I cant help it, my control over power isnt as refined as my husbands right now. Hearing this, who knew what Mackie Paliwal was feeling. Could it be that the close friend she hadnt seen in over ten years, Lyvia, had be a viiness? Otherwise, how could she speak so casually about such shocking words? Faye Woolfs real name was Fat Wolf. He was a famous yboy in the capital. Like Louis Cook, he was also half a cultivator. However, Fat Wolfs martial strength was much higher than Louis Cooks. Even so, in front of Jun Chester, Fat Wolf was still filled with dread. The only reason he did not act was because he was waiting for the right moment. He knew that the staff in the back room of Louis Jewelry must have seen what happened at the entrance through the surveince cameras. They must have called the Special Security Agency people too. Faye Woolfs father used to be the chief of the Capital Special Security Agency. Although the old man had retired, he still had some influence. Next, as long as he could stall this guy, when the Special Security Agency people arrived, this guy would know, this was the capital! Thinking this, the fear in Fat Wolfs heart lessened considerably. He then forcibly calmed himself and looked at Jun Chester, squinting as he asked, Sir, which sect are you from? By now, Jun Chester had smoked his cigarette halfway. Marietta Stewart and Bruce Wells had also walked in from outside the shop. Fat Wolf noticed Marietta Stewart and Bruce Wells and was slightly startled, especially upon seeing Marietta Stewart. His heart was very surprised. How could there be such an elegant woman in this world?Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Just then, Marietta suddenly kicked Fat Wolfs calf. Without seeming to use much force, Fat Wolfs calf twisted like noodles. This sudden kick made Fat Wolf freeze for a moment first. Then, he let out a miserable shriek as his whole body kneeled on the ground. Marietta nced indifferently at Fat Wolf and scolded dissatisfiedly, Is it polite to not kneel before my master? Fat Wolfs eyes widened as he yelled, Just who are you people?! As soon as he said this, Bruce on the other side casually kicked Fat Wolf, sending him flying tens of meters away, falling next to a trash can across the street from the antique market. Then, Bruce looked at Jun Chester and asked in confusion, Master, what happened? Werent you and Mistress going to buy something from this shop? Jun Chester nced at Bruce and casually handed him the cigarette in his hand. He lightly instructed, Go put it out somewhere. Jun Chester meant for Bruce to go stub out the cigarette. But Bruce thought Jun Chester was telling him to go kill someone. Without hesitation, Bruce strode out. In a sh, he arrived next to Fat Wolf. He picked Fat Wolf up like a little chick and shot upwards, disappearing. Everyone in the shop besides Jun Chester, Lyvia, and Marietta had their eyes wide open. Silence! Deathly silence! But before Mackie Paliwal and the others could react, Bruce had already returned. He pped his hands and said, Put out. Jun Chester frowned. I meant for you to put out the cigarette. Bruce was dumbfounded. Huh? Then, then what do we do now? After all, it was a life! Jun Chester waved his hand indifferently. Doesnt matter, he was a viin anyway. I saw him a few years ago. His name seems to be Fat Wolf. His father is called Faye Gongde, the former chief of the Capital Special Security Agency. He was in office for eight years and never did a good thing. Hearing this, Bruce didnt say anything more. At this time, Mackie Paliwal had already been scared into copsing limply on the ground. She had never imagined that in Jun Chesters eyes, a human life was no different than a roadside weed! Just then, several ck armored vehicles arrived outside Louis Jewelry. A middle-aged man in ck special forces uniform strode over aggressively. But upon seeing Jun Chester he suddenly stood at attention and saluted, yelling, Lord Chester! When these wordsnded, Mackie Paliwal, who had already copsed on the ground, was shocked to near death. The deputy chief of the Capital Special Security Agency, Mark Sutton, was saluting Jun Chester? What was going on here? Wasnt Lyvias husband, Jun Chester, a viin? Also Lord Chester? What the heck? Jun Chester looked at Mark Sutton outside and asked in puzzlement, Werent you working in Dirtmouth? Without my orders, how did you get transferred here to the capital? Hearing this, Mackie Paliwal nearly cried. What was Jun Chesters background? The power to appoint Special Security Agency personnel, what did that have to do with him? By now, Mark Sutton had already strode up to Jun Chester. He solemnly answered, The Supreme Lord personally appointed me toe to the capital and investigate Cradlnd Chapels chaos and harm to the imperial court! Jun Chesters brows furrowed. Cradlnd Chapel again Mark Sutton was startled and asked back, Could it be, Lord Chester, youve also heard of Cradlnd Chapel? Jun Chester did not answer directly. He looked up at Louis Cook hanging from the ceiling and lightly instructed, Take care of it simply, then go to a nearby newsstand and buy me a fruit basket. Tonight, Im going to pay a visit to Cradlnd Club! Chapter 280: Do You Want to Skin and Debone Jun Chester? As Jun Chesters words fell, Mark Sutton bowed solemnly again and said, I will obey! After that, Mark Sutton instructed his subordinates to quickly process the scene, while he himself went to a nearby newsstand to buy a fruit basket for Jun Chester. This scene was shocking to Mackie Paliwal, leaving her mind nk until Lyvia helped her up. For a short time, she was unable to ept that everything that had just happened was real. Because Jun Chesters actions were too unbelievable. Just because Louis Cook had verbally humiliated Lyvia a few times, he ended up crippled. And just because Faye Woolf had casually added me too when Louis Cook was humiliating Lyvia, he ended up dead. Mackie Paliwal had thought that when the Special Security Agency people arrived, Jun Chester would not be able to escape. But now it seemed even the Deputy Chief of the Capital Citys Special Security Agency, Mark Sutton, were Jun Chesters subordinates? Just what was Jun Chesters background? Mackie Paliwal was unable to calm down until Mark Sutton bought the fruit basket back. She just could not believe that Jun Chester could order someone as important as Mark Sutton to go buy a fruit basket! When Mark Sutton handed the fruit basket to Bruce Wells, Jun Chester nced at Mark Sutton and asked, How much do you know about the Cradlnd Chapel? Mark Sutton hesitated and gestured invitation, Lets talk in the car. This is a major issue. After Jun Chester went out of the store and got into an armored Humvee, Mark Sutton, with an extremely solemn expression, slowly spoke, At the beginning of this month, I received news that forty-nine newborns had disappeared overnight from the Capital Central Hospital. Upon investigation, this was done by Louis Cook. Then the special agents here traced it back to the Cradlnd Club. But strangely, after the Cradlnd Club, the lead went cold. Afterwards, this matter shocked the Supreme Lord. Only then did the Supreme Lord order me toe to the capital andmanded me to get to the bottom of this no matter what! Jun Chester closed his eyes and was silent for a moment before slowly saying, There are ghosts in the Capital Citys Special Security Agency. Mark Sutton was stunned that Jun Chester could point this out so urately and nodded solemnly, There are indeed ghosts. Jun Chester asked, Who? Mark Sutton took a deep breath and answered in a low voice, The initial suspect is Kim Woolf. Because he and his son Faye Woolf are on the Cradlnd Club membership list. Most importantly, Kim Woolf was once the star pupil of Ian Mills! After hearing this, Jun Chester finally opened his eyes and chuckled coldly, It seems Faye Woolfs death was not a mistake! In that case, notify Kim Woolf now and say that Faye Woolf died at my hands. I want to see if Faye Woolfs death can lure out the evil spirits hiding in the dark corners of the capital! Hearing this, Mark Suttons eyes lit up, I did not expect that Lord Chester would personally investigate this matter. Jun Chester nced at Mark Sutton and sneered, This saves you a lot of trouble, doesnt it? Mark Sutton smiled awkwardly, I would never dare to have such thoughts! Jun Chester said lightly, Tell James Myers that Ivee to the capital. Have him make dumplings for me tonight. After that, without waiting for Mark Suttons reaction, Jun Chester got out of the car and left At the same time, in a bamboo forest on the outskirts of the capital, an old man was lying in a reclining chair in a bamboo pavilion, resting with his eyes closed. A young woman was kneeling on the ground massaging his legs. This old man was Faye Woolfs father, Kim Woolf. At this moment, in addition to the tea set on the tea table next to Kim Woolf, there was also a cell phone that suddenly rang. But Kim Woolf did not even move his eyelids. The young woman kneeling on the ground got up and answered the call, holding the phone to Kim Woolfs ear. From the other end of the phone came a mans voice, Kim Woolf, your son is dead, killed by Jun Chester. Hearing this, Kim Woolf suddenly opened his eyes wide with anger, and roared loudly, What?! The sound was like thunder, frightening away all the birds in the surrounding bamboo forest. But the young woman kneeling beside him remained expressionless, as if nothing in the world could surprise her. At this time, the person on the phone repeated, Your son is dead, killed by Jun Chester. The person speaking was Mark Sutton! But Kim Woolf did not know it was Mark Sutton. Who are you? Kim Woolf asked in a gloomy tone. Mark Sutton replied, Who I am is unimportant. Whats important is that Jun Chester is going to the Cradlnd Club tonight! After that, Mark Sutton hung up the phone. With the busy tone from the phone, Kim Woolf suddenly sat up from the reclining chair. His face was extremely gloomy. After a long while, he suddenly dialed a number. As soon as the other party picked up, he said one sentence, Help me kill someone. A mans voice came from the other end. Who? Kim Woolf said coldly, Tonight, at the Cradlnd Club, Jun Chester! After hearing this, the man on the other end was silent for a long time before replying, Okay. Kim Woolf paused and said another sentence, I will also go. I want to see with my own eyes Jun Chester being skinned and deboned. I want to watch him die with my own eyes! The man on the other end replied, Okay. Only then did Kim Woolf hang up the phone At the same time, in a bedroom in the old city of the capital, William Garner, who had been pped and had an eyeball exploded by Lyvia, was lying in a bunk bed. To William Garner now, both Lyvia and Jun Chester were extremely terrifying! Just thinking about them now made William Garner tremble all over! It was at this time that William Garners brother, Winston Garner, suddenly burst into the bedroom. In Winston Garners hand was a cell phone. He was the man who had just answered Kim Woolfs call. At this moment, Winston Garner was panicked and rushed to the bedside to say to William Garner, Brother! Jun Chester hase to the capital! As soon as these words fell, William Garner jumped up from the bed with a look of horror. What? What did you say? Winston Garner exined in a trembling voice, Jun Chester hase to the capital, and it seems he has conflicted with Kim Woolf. Kim Woolf just called me and asked me to go to the Cradlnd Club to kill Jun Chester, because Jun Chester will also go to the Cradlnd Club tonight! William Garner opened his one eye wide, Cradlnd Club? When did you get involved with the Cradlnd Chapel? Winston Garner said in despair, I heard that the people of Cradlnd Chapel were quite capable and could change ones fate. I thought maybe they could resolve my demonic cultivation problem that no one else could save me from, so I got to know them! William Garner seemed to have lost his mind and yelled, Other than Jun Chester and Lyvia, and my master Hugh Garner, who can resolve worries for us two? Moreover, havent the worries been resolved? Why did you get involved with the Cradlnd Chapel? Do you want to die? Are you working for the Cradlnd Chapel now? Winston Garner trembled and answered, Not yet. William Garner gritted his teeth, Kim Woolf is also someone from the Cradlnd Chapel? Winston Garner nodded, Should be. William Garner suddenly fell silent. Winston Garner was flustered and eximed, Brother! What do we do now? We only worked for Kim Woolf back then for money! Now that Kim Woolf, relying on the Cradlnd Chapel, has provoked Jun Chester and wants me to go kill Jun Chester, he clearly wants me to die! William Garner seemed to have suddenly thought of something. A hint of light shed in his remaining eye. He grabbed Winston Garners hand and said, This is our chance to establish achievements, brother! Winston Garner was confused, Huh? I just told you all this to discuss with you how we should flee the capital overnight to avoid that killer god Jun Chester. Now what achievements? We can hardly get away! William Garner did not exin further to Winston Garner. He suddenly got out of bed and just said to Winston Garner, Bathe, change clothes. Our fortune has arrived tonight! Kill Kim Woolf, burn down the Cradlnd Club. Jun Chester, my father, he will surely reward and punish fairly! Hearing this, Winston Garner suddenly realized. Tonight was not to help Kim Woolf against Jun Chester, but to help Jun Chester destroy Kim Woolf! At 6 pm, Jun Chester and Lyvia arrived at the Cradlnd Club located on the outskirts of the capital together. Although it was the outskirts, the entrance of the Cradlnd Club was crowded with people. Tonight, the Cradlnd Club was secretly holding a memorial service for the old madam of the Capital Citys Alston family. It would be presided over by people from the Cradlnd Chapel. The intention was to kill the mother for luck! The one to be killed was, naturally, Mama Kerry, Tony Woods, mentioned by Lyvia. The one to gain luck was Tony Woods own son, Diego Woods. To outsiders, this was iprehensible. But to Diego Woods, who had always believed in the Cradlnd Chapel, it was perfectly normal. Otherwise, how could it be said that the Cradlnd Chapel was an evil cult? But on the surface, tonights Cradlnd Club was holding a celebration! It was Tony Woods, Diego Woods mothers birthday! So people came from all directions to celebrate! At that time, the big names of the capital gathered. Even some popr young actors and actresses from the entertainment industry were present! In short, there was a red carpetid out in front of the Cradlnd Club. Every male guest present was either rich or noble, apanied by morous female celebrities, and they were all charming. Media staff were in position on both sides of the red carpet. The scene was even more grand than some major film festival opening ceremonies! This was because Diego Woods himself was the old president of the Grandson Film and Television Group in the capital, whose contracted artists could ount for half the entertainment industry. In addition, Diego Woods was also involved in other industries. It can be said that as long as ordinary citizens could think of an industry, Diego Woods was involved! Especially in thest decade, Diego Woods had risen rapidly. Some well-known business tycoons would alsoe to the capital to ask him for advice. But people who really knew Diego Woods would know that the reason why Diego Woods could stir up the business world of Lordran was entirely because he relied on the national religion of Cradlnd the Cradlnd Chapel! So who wouldnt want to hug Diego Woods thigh? At this moment, stars kept getting out of luxury cars and walking onto the red carpet. Each one was gorgeous and extraordinary, vying to outshine the others! As the hostess introduced them one by one, popr male and female stars from home and abroad all entered the red carpet in order. And with the arrival of an old and young pair, the scene briefly fell silent. A very ordinary looking ck sedan slowly stopped at the end of the red carpet. An old man in a suit and a young woman in an evening dress got out of the car. This old and young pair was Kim Woolf and the young woman who had been kneeling and waiting on him earlier. After the brief silence the scene gradually became abuzz! It seemed that no one had expected that Kim Woolf would show up. It should be known that before retiring, Kim Woolf was the Gate God of the capital! Why did he alsoe? The hostess who was introducing people on the red carpet also seemed to not expect Kim Woolf to appear in person. After a brief loss ofposure, the hostess resumed normality. She began the introduction, Next, walking towards us is the Capital Citys Gate God Kim Woolf, and his femalepanion, the popr actress Ira from Cradlnd Entertainment! It should be emphasized that Iras mother is the former female Supreme Lord of Cradlnd, Janie! I really didnt expect that Ira, the daughter of the Cradlnd female Supreme Lord, the noble Cradlnd princess, would alsoe to the scene. This is the greatest honor of our Cradlnd Club! Following the hostesss introduction, the scene erupted in screams. But there was no joy on the faces of Kim Woolf and Ira. Ira remained expressionless, still giving people the feeling that nothing could shake her. Kim Woolf looked like his father had just died. And in fact he had just lost his son, so he really could not smile. After Kim Woolf stepped onto the red carpet, he immediately looked towards the stage at the end of the red carpet! Trying to find Jun Chesters figure in the surging crowd on that stage. Or if he could not find Jun Chester, finding Winston Garner would also be good. Unfortunately, he could not find either person. On the contrary, a young man in a tailcoat suddenly caught Kim Woolfs eye. The other party was holding a ss of wine and smiling at Kim Woolf from afar. And when Kim Woolf recognized this young man, his heart shuddered. People from Garner Stonehouse also came? That young man in tailcoat was James Garner of Garner Stonehouse!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Chapter 281 – Get Out of the Car! At the scene, only a few people knew James Garners true background. The vast majority thought James Garner was just another wealthy young master of the capital,ing from a well-off family. His family background didnt seem special. But those who truly understood James Garner knew C this man was like a god! James Garners existence no longer just represented a certain family or power. Seeing James Garner raise a toast in his direction, even the Gate God of the capital Kim Woolf felt his mood instantly reach an apex! For a moment, he even forgot about the death of his own son Faye Woolf. Under the eyes of the crowd, Kim Woolf quickly walked onto the stage and came before James Garner. He bowed to James Garner and respectfully said, Mr. Garner! This caused an uproar in the venue! Everyones eyes widened in shock. No one expected the Gate God of the capital, Kim Woolf, to bow and pay respects to an unknown young man in such an important asion. Just who was this youth in a tailcoat? Before the crowd could recover from their shock, an even more shocking scene urred. The young woman beside Kim Woolf, Ira, the daughter of the previous Supreme Lord of Cradlnd and princess of Cradlnd, immediately came forward upon seeing James Garner. Disregarding her earlier aloof expression, she knelt before James Garner! In front of everyone, she lowered her head and kissed his shoe tips. Then she looked up with a sweet smile and said, Mr. Garner! The crowd was stunned once again! The Cradlnd princess knelt and lowered her head to kiss James Garners feet? What was going on? Just who was this young man to receive such treatment? Yet James Garner himself remained expressionless, a gentle smile still on his face, as if epting the respects of Kim Woolf and Ira was only natural. He casually gestured at his wine ss, pointed at Iras forehead, and calmly said, Rise. Ira did not get up. Like a loyal follower, she gazed at James Garner with palms together and sweetly said, Ira thanks Mr. Garner for his blessing! James Garner smiled and handed his wine ss to Kim Woolf bowing beside him. Kim Woolf epted it reverently. I thank Mr. Garner for this fine wine! James Garner just smiled and ignored them, heading towards a seat at the edge of the stage. Kim Woolf immediately followed with lowered head, while Ira remained kneeling, crawling after James Garner until he was seated. Only then did she change position, lying at James Garners feet like a human lioness. This scene left everyone present dumbfounded and guessing C just who was this young man for the Cradlnd princess to humble herself so before him? Meanwhile, at the end of the red carpet where vehicles were arriving in sequence, Jun Chester sat in the backseat of a business car, gazing through the window at the stage area of the venue, specifically at James Garner. Beside him, Lyvia was also looking at James Garner and couldnt help asking, Who is he? Why is the Cradlnd princess treating him like the Cradlnd king? Also present with Jun Chester and Lyvia were Marietta Stewart, Bruce Wells, and Lyvias best friend Mackie Paliwal. Hearing Lyvias question, Mackie also nced curiously at the stage and noticed James Garner. A look of astonishment crossed her pretty face. Mr. Garner? Jun Chester and Lyvia looked at her. Mr. Garner? Mackie exined, Thats the young man in tailcoat on stage. His name is James Garner, hes the boss of ourpany. But he rarely shows up, Ive only seen him once. But why is he here too? Jun Chester raised his brows. I see, so he is James Garner. Lyvia looked at Jun Chester in puzzlement. You know him? Jun Chester smiled. Hugh Garner said the one I must be most careful of in the capital is this James Garner. Lyvias expression became serious. Could he be from the Garner family too? Sitting in front driving them, Marietta Stewart suddenly spoke up. He is, but not the one you know C hes from the Garner Stonehouse! Lyvia was confused. Garner Stonehouse? Jun Chester nced at Marietta Stewart. You know James Garner? Marietta Stewart shook her head. I dont know him, but Ive heard of him. He never takes action himself, yet even Margaret Lovall is wary of him! Jun Chester narrowed his eyes with a faint smile. Interesting. Marietta Stewart cautioned, Still, better be careful! Anyone involved with Margaret Lovall is no good news! Just as Marietta Stewart was about to say more, a harsh honking suddenly sounded behind their car. Marietta looked back to see a burgundy Rolls Royce. The scar-faced young driver was leaning out, madly honking while yelling at the Alston family security maintaining order. Whats with this junk blocking the road?Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Get them out of the way! If you ruin my fathers ns tonight, youre all finished! The shouter was Talon Garner, Winston Garners son. William Garner and Winston Garner were also in the Rolls Royce. They had murder and arson on their minds tonight. Although William and Winston had lost their powers in the city, Talon with his cultivated skills was different. Thats why William dared im earlier that fortune was with them tonight C he was relying on his nephew Talon! Hearing Talons shouts, Jun Chester also nced back. Seeing Talons face, he froze briefly as he was reminded of someone C Winston Garner! Talons visage was the spitting image of the weasel-faced Winston. The Alston family security maintaining order nearby had already jogged over after hearing Talon Garner. Seeing the Rolls Royce driver was Talon Garner, their expressions changed drastically. Noticing Winston Garner sitting in the backseat made them even more panicked! It was well known that in the capitals entertainment circle, Diego Woods was usually respected. Yet unbeknownst to most, 80% of Woods Entertainments shares were actually controlled by Winston Garner! In other words, although in looking, Winston Garner was the real entertainment mogul of the capital! Most importantly, Diego Woods had repeatedly reminded them to be extra careful in weing Winston Garner tonight. Thus, the Alston security had specially arranged for Winston Garners vehicle to make a grand finale entrance, an honor not even given to the capital Gate God Kim Woolf. This showed how important a partner Winston Garner was to Diego Woods. Moreover, it wasnt just Winston and Talon Garner in the Rolls Royce. There were two others C Winstons brother William Garner, and top actress Atta Easley! Many reporters hade to Cradlnd Club tonight anticipating Atta Easleys arrival. Who couldve expected Master Winston to bring even a star like Atta Easley as his femalepanion? This proved the rumors were true about Winston controlling 80% of Woods Group shares. More importantly, Master Winston also had standing in the international entertainment industry. Considering all this, the Alston security quickly surrounded Jun Chesters domestic business car. They couldnt believe this junk had dared block Master Winston and Atta Easleys vehicle. Simply asking for death! Just then, as the Alston men closed in, Jun Chester stuck his head out and nced back again. Winston Garner in the Rolls backseat also popped his head out. Their eyes met. Jun Chester only quirked a brow, while Winston Garner goggled as if seeing a ghost. Almost reflexively, he yelled at Talon, Get out! Our boss is here! Talon jerked in shock at Winstons shout, mind thrown into chaos. Get out? Our boss? What was going on? Had his dad Winston gone mad? Just then, William Garner in the front passenger seat also recognized Jun Chester. But unlike Winstons panic, he directly got out of the car, ran over, and knelt by the door on Jun Chesters right, respectfully addressing him, Master! Seeing this, Talons eyeballs nearly popped out. Although Winstons son, Talons martial skills were taught by Uncle William, who was like a father to him. Yet now, Uncle William was kneeling to a man and calling him Master!? Could the person in that car be Jun Chester? As Talon wondered this, Winston also hurriedly alighted and knelt by Jun Chester like William. Top actress Atta Easley got out as well and knelt on Jun Chesters right. After all, though a famous actress, Atta was an Eastern Orthodoxy member. She had once served the Orthodoxy leaders daughter Isa and knew too well Jun Chesters terror. Even her mistress Isa was but a maid before Jun Chester! As Isas maid, she felt honored to be able to see and kneel before Jun Chester now. Meanwhile, the reporters present were on standby, anticipating Atta Easleys appearance. The local celebrities were also waiting to glimpse Atta in person. Yet now, as soon as Atta emerged she knelt? Along with entertainment mogul Master Winston! Master Winston, the biggest backer in current celebs eyes, even above Diego Woods! Yet now, even he knelt? And his brother William Garner too, who though a traitor, was someone even local nobles didnt dare offend in recent years, also knelt? Just who was in that business car? Just then, James Garner sitting far at the red carpets end nced over with a smile, looking towards Jun Chesters position. As he plucked a grape from a fruit tter and ate it, he softly said, Hes here. In the business car, Jun Chester also stated, Yes, hes here. Leave this ce if you dont want to die. Chapter 282 Master Winston On His Knees The man who could make Master Winston kneel and kowtow without getting out of the car! Jun Chesters words were clearly meant for James Garner, who was on stage. But James Garner did not hear Jun Chesters words in the same way as he had heard James Garners earlier Hes here. In fact, when James Garner had said Hes here, he was not speaking to Jun Chester. Rather, he was speaking to Kim Woolf, who was standing behind him. Upon hearing this, Kim Woolf was confused and instinctively asked James Garner, Whos here? James Garner, chewing on the grapes in his mouth, replied, Naturally, the person youve been waiting for is here. Only then did Kim Woolf follow James Garners gaze. But she did not think at all that the person James Garner was referring to was Jun Chester. Instead, she thought the person James Garner meant was Winston Garner, who was kneeling next to that domestic business car! At the same time, Kim Woolf was extremely puzzled. She thought to herself, strangely, since she had arrived at the Cradlnd Club, she had not told James Garner about her purpose foring to Cradlnd Club tonight. So how did James Garner know that one of the people she hade to the Cradlnd Club to wait for was Winston Garner? Could it be that James Garner had really attained what the legends said, that he had everything that happened in every corner of the capital at his fingertips? Also! Why was Winston Garner suddenly kneeling next to that domestic business car? Who was in that car? Most importantly, Winston Garner hade with his brother William Garner! And William Garner was also kneeling next to that domestic business car! Who exactly was sitting in that car that made the Garner brothers act so respectfully? Could it be Mr. Hugh Garner? Otherwise, who else in the entire capital city would deserve such a grand gesture of respect from William Garner and Winston Garner? Just as Kim Woolf was puzzled by all this, the Garner brothers had already started kowtowing to the domestic business car Jun Chester was sitting in, knocking their heads on the ground like smashing garlic. Although Atta Easley, who was kneeling on the ground next to the brothers, did not kowtow, her face was also pale with panic! Obviously, all three of them thought Jun Chesters earlier remark was addressed to them. Especially the Garner brothers, who were so panic-stricken they seemed to have lost their minds! They had no choice the two of them felt guilty! Because Jun Chester had already told them at the Expo Center earlier that he never wanted to see them again in this life. Although William Garners facial injuries had been bandaged, he still sounded a little hoarse when he spoke. So most of the pleas for mercy came from Winston Garners mouth. Winston Garner was scared to death. He kowtowed towards the passenger door on Jun Chesters right and said, Please quell your anger, sir! Please hear our brothers exnation! We brothers did note here to cause you trouble! Its because we brothers received news that someone wanted to harm you here at the Cradlnd Club, so we came to your aid! This scene shocked all the big and small stars, journalists, and dignitaries present to the utmost! No one had expected there to be someone in this world who could make Winston Garner so afraid! A persons reputation is like a trees shadow. This saying referred to people like Winston Garner in the capital! Especially in the capitals entertainment circle. Winston Garner! Master Winston! An existence above even the entertainment godfather Diego Woods in the capital! Not only was he powerful and wealthy, but now he was kowtowing in front of someone in a domestic car in front of everyone! This had Master Winston gone crazy? Still, Master Winston was Master Winston! What kind of concept was Master Winston in the capital? To illustrate, how powerful, rich and influential could Master Winston be in the capital? Because he was not very good-looking, Master Winston always liked to keep female stars around him. It wasnt that Master Winston liked to treat those female celebrities as ythings, he just enjoyed the status of having them apany him. In the capital, it wasmon knowledge that Master Winston would eat, drink and enjoy himself with female stars and bikini models by his side! Just a few years ago, a 18th-tier bikini model was seen having breakfast with Master Winston. The next day, that unknown model received a film contract directed by a famous director! But the bikini model did not appreciate it. Just days after getting the film contract, she becamecent, and told others Master Winston was useless in bed. He could only provide good food and entertainment, but when it came to the bedroom, he was truly useless! As a result when Master Winston heard about this, he immediately called the bikini model to his home and ruined her. Later, though it was unclear which paparazzi exposed it, the whole thing became sensational news across the city! Master Winston became a man at the center of public opinion, used of abusing female celebrities! Most white-cor workers in the Louran even used it as gossip over meals! Some female organizations even publicly condemned Master Winston! When youre rich, you dont need to respect women? When youre rich, you can abuse female stars? Its simply hateful! He should be convicted! But what was the final oue? On the third day after the incident, the bikini model who had been ruined by Master Winston took the initiative to hold a press conference. She publicly stated Master Winston was amazing! Master Winston was too amazing! She had never seen such an amazing man as Master Winston! Master Winston had never done anything to harm her body! Master Winston was a real man! But insiders who knew the inside story all understood, and knew, that the bikini model held the press conference because she had received arge sum of money from Master Winston. How much did Master Winston give the bikini model at that time? ording to rumors after the public opinion storm, the bikini model directly bought a 50 square kilometer ind in the Pacific! She also bought a winery in a certain country! From then on, her life reached its peak! From then on, she would live carefree for life! Even more shocking,st year, that bikini model made aeback. She took on big budget films and TV dramas that guaranteed at least 500 million! All major variety showspeted to cooperate with the bikini model! In short, everything, the halo, the wealth, originated from Master Winston! Any woman who could be emotionally involved with Master Winston would be set for life. Female celebrities associated with Master Winston were all set in gold and diamonds! Female celebrities who could cling to Master Winston would get unimaginable wealth and fame without exception! For any female celebrity, being able to cling to Master Winston during her performing career was the highest return on investment! Even if she was abandoned and disliked by Master Winston one day, business tycoons would take over one after another! In the entertainment industry, Diego Woods was the Godfather. But Master Winston was the God! The legend! Even the entertainment godfather Diego Woods had to respect him. But now the legendary Master Winston, the entertainment circles god who even the entertainment godfather Diego Woods respected, had kneeled! Moreover, he kneeled next to a domestic business car. His posture was like a dogs! Kowtowing and begging for mercy! So it goes without saying how shocked the dignitaries and celebrities present were by this scene! In short, whoever stepped out of that domestic business car would be swarmed by the female stars present! After all, what kind of existence was a man who could make even Master Winston kowtow at the sight of him? He could make people climax on the spot! At this moment, the domestic business car slowly drove to the end of the red carpet. The doors opened one after another. And the moment the people in the car appeared the scene became silent! Amidst the silence climax!Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 283: If Blood Should Not Be Shed Today, Then Swallow It Down! The first person to get off the domesticmercial vehicle was the driver, Marietta Stewart. Although she was a woman, she wore a ck suit and white gloves on her hands. Her beauty was heavenly! There was a hint of heroism between her eyebrows and eyes. Her long ponytail reached to her waist. Even though she was just dressed as a female chauffeur, her every move exuded the aura of an empress! Wherever she looked Not a single person was not captivated by Marietta Stewarts style and charisma! Because for some reason, the moment everyone present looked into Marietta Stewarts eyes They involuntarily felt like bowing down and paying homage to her! How could there be such an extraordinary woman in this world? Yet this extraordinary woman Was actually just A chauffeur? Among the crowd, there were many talent scouts from entertainmentpanies. The moment they saw Marietta Stewart, their faces turned red and their eyes bulged wide open. Clearly, in their eyes Marietta Stewarts looks were superior to all the female celebrities present by miles! Most importantly, these talent scouts discovered that this woman dressed in a ck suit had no makeup on! Just bare faced, she was already stunning! If she had put on makeup She would have outshone all the Oriental beauties! At this time, Winston Garner, although still kneeling on the ground, had also turned his gaze onto Marietta Stewarts face. But the next moment Winston Garner was as if he had seen a deity. He dared not look at Marietta Stewart again. He immediately lowered his forehead to the ground, trembling all over. Beside him, William Garner reacted the same way. After catching a glimpse of Marietta Stewarts looks, he promptly lowered his forehead to the ground as well! It seemed that to them Marietta Stewart was even more terrifying than Jun Chester! At this time, Talon Garner had also gotten out of the burgundy Rolls Royce. But the moment he saw Marietta Stewart Thud! Without saying a word, he directly knelt to the ground! Knocking his head on the ground! Not daring to lift his head to look at Marietta Stewart again! This scene caused everyone present to stare wide-eyed in shock! What was going on? The female chauffeur of this domesticmercial vehicle alone Could make Winston Garner, his son, and William Garner so terrified? This was too preposterous! While most of the people present were stunned by Marietta Stewarts beauty, they were clueless about her true identity. But it was different for William Garner, Winston Garner and Talon Garner. The three of them knew full well about Marietta Stewarts terrifying background! Especially William Garner and Winston Garner! They only had reverence and awe for Marietta Stewart! This woman in a ck suit was Marietta Stewart of the Dragon Alliance, the Stewart house, also known as the Dragon Alliance Empress! By all ounts, neither William Garner nor Winston Garner, given their strength and status, should ever get to interact with someone on Marietta Stewarts level! But they were, after all, figures of the cultivation world! In the past, representing the capital city, they had participated in the world-renowned World Cultivation Conference! Four years ago, at that World Cultivation Conference held on the open seas. Marietta Stewart had appeared once. That one time, William Garner, Winston Garner, and Talon Garner had witnessed with their own eyes Marietta Stewarts aura as an empress! The four major ns of the Dragon Alliance were powerful enough, right? The leader of the Dragon Alliance four major ns, Reeds Hale, was powerful enough, right? But at that World Cultivation Conference four years ago, even Reeds Hale could only kneel a hundred meters away from Marietta Stewart! Pam Chester of the Chester house n did not even have the qualification to kneel before Marietta Stewart! She could only stand far away in the periphery of the crowd, watching from afar! What kind of notion was this? And now Marietta Stewart had appeared again! This Truly shocked William Garner, Winston Garner and Talon Garner to the core. At the same time, all three of them were alsopletely baffled. How could someone like Marietta Stewart Be riding in the same car with Jun Chester? Not only that, Marietta Stewart was even the chauffeur driving for Jun Chester? What exactly was the rtionship between Jun Chester and Marietta Stewart? At this moment. Not only were William Garner, Winston Garner and Talon Garner shocked by Marietta Stewarts sudden appearance. Even James Garner, sitting on the stage, couldnt help but raise his brows slightly when he saw Marietta Stewart show up. He didnt expect That this woman would alsoe. Kim Woolf, who was standing behind James Garner, did not recognize Marietta Stewart. He was just as stunned as everyone else By the extraordinary aura Marietta Stewart exhibited! Kim Woolf wondered. Who exactly was this woman? How could she possess such a terrifying aura? The feeling she gave Even surpassed that of Lordrans Supreme Lord! More so, when Kim Woolf caught sight of Marietta Stewart, the image of a female emperor inexplicably shed across his mind! This feeling was truly iprehensible! Just then, Marietta Stewart had already gracefully walked to the passenger side door of the car where Jun Chester was seated. She reached out to open the door. Then She knelt down on one knee. This scene, in the eyes of others present, shocked them even more. Especially William Garner and Winston Garner, they fearfully nced at Marietta Stewarts figure. Seeing her actually kneeling down on one knee, the two almost fainted from fright. They never expectedTxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Someone like Marietta Stewart would be greeting Jun Chesters arrival by kneeling! How could this be? She was Marietta Stewart! Even the people of the Dragon Alliances four major ns would not dare to even breathe loudly in her presence! Yet now, Marietta Stewart was kneeling on one knee to wee Jun Chester? The scene fell intoplete silence! So of course, Kim Woolfs words just now were also heard loud and clear by most people present! For a moment, the majority of those present sucked in a breath of cold air! From the sound of it He and this Jun Chester fellow had some vendetta? Otherwise How could he spew such vulgarities? Jun Chester nced in Kim Woolfs direction. His expression was unusually cold. Marietta Stewart, who was kneeling on one knee, also turned to look at Kim Woolf. Her face was full of murderous intent. But neither of them made a move. The one who did was Talon Garner, who was kneeling next to Winston Garner. He was suddenly seen standing up, flicking his wrist, and shooting out a flying dagger towards Kim Woolf! Its still that saying. The reason Talon Garner came today Was purely to kill and set fires! The one he wanted to kill Was Kim Woolf! The one he wanted to burn Was this Cradlnd Club! As for why he wanted to do this It was naturally to gain that bit of fortune in front of Jun Chester for his uncle and father! The dagger flew! Fast as lightning! Kim Woolfs eyes widened! Although he had some cultivation techniques, he knew he was no match for the momentum of this flying dagger! In fact, Kim Woolf felt He didnt even have a chance to dodge. This dagger Was too fast. But Just as this flying dagger was about to pierce through Kim Woolfs head It stopped. Then It shattered. At the same time. James Garner, who was sitting in front of Kim Woolf, casually plucked another grape from the fruit tter beside him and popped it into his mouth. He spoke lightly. Today, the eighth day of the ninth month, is a day of great joy for me, bloodshed is not auspicious! But just as he finished speaking. A silver needle as fine as a strand of hair shot over, piercing into Kim Woolfs mouth, threading his tongue and tonsils together. Chapter 284 Lyvia Beat Someone Up Again! When Jun Chester said this, Kim Woolf, who was standing behind James Garner, was stunned into silence! Kim Woolf only now realized that the reason his mouth was sealed was because Jun Chester had done it! That meant that even though he was hiding behind James Garner, he would still be hard pressed to escape death today! When he realized this, the look in Kim Woolfs eyes towards Jun Chester became terrified like a ghost! At this moment, even though Jun Chester had sealed Kim Woolfs mouth with silver needles, he didnt dare ask the James Garner sitting in front of him for help anymore! He could only do as Jun Chester said and silently swallow the blood in his mouth! However, James Garner naturally heard what Jun Chester had just said. But he didnt take it to heart. Even though he noticed the extreme fear in Kim Woolf behind him, he only thought that the reason he was so scared was entirely because of the flying dagger Talon Garner had just thrown at him! James Garner nced back at Kim Woolf and smiled faintly. Dont worry, today, with me here, no one will be able to hurt you in the slightest, not even that Marietta Stewart! Kim Woolf closed his lips tightly. He squeezed out a smile uglier than crying on his face. At this moment, Kim Woolf really wanted to say a few words. I dont even know who the hell Marietta Stewart is! Im the one who has already been injured! But Kim Woolf didnt dare! However, everyone else at the scene naturally did not notice the silver needle Jun Chester had just sent towards Kim Woolf. The vast majority of people at the scene of course also didnt notice the flying dagger Talon Garner had just thrown at Kim Woolf either. Because the dagger had flown too fast. Only a small number of people at the scene knew what had just happened. But this small number of people only knew that a flying dagger had just killed towards Kim Woolf! As for the silver needle Jun Chester had just sent out, no one knew except Kim Woolf! At this time, that small number of people at the scene were all looking at Kim Woolfs feet. The flying dagger Talon Garner had thrown at Kim Woolf had shattered into iron pieces and fallen at Kim Woolfs feet. This scene could be called a miracle! Some people thought that a high-level cultivator was secretly protecting Kim Woolf in the dark. That was why this scene happened! Some people thought that the person protecting Kim Woolf was the James Garner sitting in front of Kim Woolf! For a time, an aura of mystery once again shrouded James Garners identity in the eyes of the crowd. Especially Talon Garner, who couldnt imagine that his own flying dagger had shattered into thin air when it reached Kim Woolfs face! How could this be? Talon Garner looked at Kim Woolf in shock and bewilderment. In his impression, although Kim Woolf was a cultivator, his actual strength could not achieve what had just happened! But how could his knife shatter into thin air? Just then, James Garner, who was sitting in front of Kim Woolf, smiled and nced at Talon Garner. With just that one look, Talon Garner realized that the person who had caused his thrown flying dagger to shatter in mid-air was this young man in a tailcoat! For a time, Talon Garner was filled with shock and terror! Who exactly was this young man in a tailcoat? How could he be so terrifying? But just as Talon Garner was thinking this, Jun Chester nced in his direction and calmly said, Your flying dagger skills are good, justcking a bit of basic strength. Only then did Talon Garnere back to his senses and look towards Jun Chester. He opened his mouth but didnt know what to say. Jun Chester no longer looked at Talon Garner, but turned his gaze to William Garner and Winston Garner. He calmly said, Get up. As soon as he said this, whether it was William Garner or Winston Garner, it was like they had received amnesty. They excitedly almost cried as they quickly knelt on the ground. William Garner! Winston Garner! Thank you, Master, for not killing us! As soon as they said this, the scene erupted into an uproar. Only now did everyone know that this young man in a suit was actually the Master! Good heavens, what did this mean? Winston Garner, Master Winston! His assets were already an astronomical figure! For such a figure to still be branded a traitor it showed how terrifying the Garner family was! And this slender, extraordinary young man turned out to be the Garner familys Master? Then how much wealth must he control? What kind of concept was that? In an instant, all the big and small celebrities present, as well as those so-called dignitaries of the capital, without exception, almost dropped their jaws in shock! Especially the reporters present. They were all extremely excited! Today, Master Winston had knelt on the ground and kowtowed before this person had even gotten out of the car! And now, this person had appeared. If they reported todays events as news, they could make a lot of money! But thinking further, the person who even Master Winston feared, and moreover this person was the Garner family Master! If they reported on this person they feared it would bring disaster to theirpanies! For a time, all the reporters present were in a dilemma! However, the female celebrities, budding models, and starlets present looked at Jun Chester as if they were looking at a mountain of gold! They all wished they could go up and kneel before him! After all, just being able to cling to Master Winston in ordinary times was already a winner in life! If they could cling to this young Garner family Master, wouldnt they rocket into the heavens? But as Jun Chester reached out and grasped Lyvias wrist as she emerged from the domestic business car, as soon as Lyvia appeared, all the female celebrities, budding models, and starlets present! All of them forgot to breathe! Even all the women present! The moment they saw Lyvia, they all held their breath! How could there be such a beautiful woman in this world? Wearing a white evening gown, her figure and appearance were wless! Her long hair was soft and flowing this was simply an immortal descending to earth! The moment Lyvia appeared, it was as if the air at the scene froze. No one had imagined that there was such a beautiful woman inside this domestic business car! Compared to her, the women present were like grains of ricepeting with the bright moon! Everyone present thought that the Marietta Stewart who had just gotten out of the business car was already stunning enough. But now seeing Lyvia even Marietta Stewart had to lose out inparison! Such an otherworldly woman was rare in the world, no, she was one of a kind since the beginning of time! Even James Garner sitting on the stage couldnt help but be slightly distracted when he saw Lyvia! Let alone Ira, the Cradlnd princess, lying at his feet. When Ira saw Lyvia at this moment, she was shocked by her celestial beauty! There wasnt even a hint of jealousy that could arise in her eyes! She waspletely captivated by Lyvias beauty! In short, as soon as Lyvia appeared, all the women present instantly lost their brilliance! Even Marietta Stewart couldnt help but size Lyvia up again. She was extremely puzzled in her heart. Although she had been amazed by Lyvias beauty before in Dirtmouth,pared to her now, the temperament she exuded seemed to have improved again! How could this be? There was dead silence at the scene. Lyvia noticed the stunned expressions on these peoples faces and seemed a little ufortable. She subconsciously nced at Jun Chester and softly said, Whats wrong with them? Jun Chester smiled. Theyre probably just shocked by how outstanding you are. Lyvias face flushed red and she red at Jun Chester coquettishly, but didnt say anything else. Then Lyvia turned around and brought Mackie Paliwal out of the car. Although Mackie Paliwal was beautiful,pared to standing next to Lyvia, she waspletely overshadowed like Cindere. Moreover, Mackie Paliwal had never seen such a grand asion with so many celebrities gathered! For a time, she was extremely nervous. But just then, at the end of the red carpet on the stage, James Garner slowly stood up from his seat. He smiled and looked towards Jun Chester, calling out loudly to him across the distance, Sister-inw is so beautiful that I have to recognize you as a cousin-inw despite ourck of blood ties! Today, tomorrow, and the days after, I will beforted to have such a sister-inw every day! As soon as he said this, the whole scene was shocked! But before anyone could react, before Jun Chester could even turn his gaze to James Garner, Lyvia smiled and said to Jun Chester, Ill be right back.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Then in a sh, Lyvia swept past the red carpet in front of her, leaving only an afterimage. She had already arrived at the stage, to be precise, in front of James Garner. She raised her hand and pped! A pnded on James Garners face. James Garner was instantly sent flying ten meters away. Chapter285: The Blow was Severely Insulting The echo of the p lingered in the air. The sound of James Garner heavily falling to the ground also lingered. When all of themotion finally faded away, there was a deathly silence at the scene. Everyone was struck dumb by the sudden turn of events!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . One character was more powerful than another. Was Winston Garner, Master Winston, powerful? When he met Jun Chester, he knelt! Was Winston Garners son Talon Garner powerful? He could take a life with a single flying dagger, yet he still couldnt injure Kim Woolf, the Guardian Deity of the capital, in front of James Garner. Was James Garner powerful? In front of him, even Kim Woolf had to refer to himself as existing by Jamess grace. Now Jun Chesters wife appeared, reaching the pinnacle of power! This woman who looked like a fairy, who seemed gentle and demure, upon hearing James Garners disrespectful words, darted over without hesitation and delivered a p! A human? Could this still be considered a human? Most people present were not cultivators. Just seeing Lyvia dart across the red carpet left them awestruck, let alone when she went up to James Garner and raised her hand against him! Most shocking of all, with just a p, she sent James Garner flying back over ten meters! Among those present, more than one person knew of James Garners background and identity. But only Jun Chester and Marietta Stewart truly understood his power. Especially Jun Chester. Because previously, Hugh Garner had told Jun Chester that when James Garner was 20 years old, he had already sessfully cultivated the Ethereal Core once! This was an unbelievable concept! Even Jun Chester had only managed to cultivate the Ethereal Core sessfully after arriving in this city! Before returning to Dirtmouth from this city, he had absorbed the energy within the Map Stone and practiced the cultivation methods recorded on it, only reaching the strength of cultivating the Ethereal Core three times! Yet James Garner had already seeded in cultivating the Ethereal Core once when he was 20! Now though, he was sent flying by a p from Lyvia? Jun Chester didnt want to feel surprised. But facing this situation, he couldnt help it. How could this be? On the way to the capital, he had only used the cultivation methods from the Map Stone to temper Lyvias essence a few times. Now, with just that, his wife could defeat James Garner with a p? What was the name of the cultivation method from the Map Stone? How could it be so powerful? James Garner only felt a burning pain across his face from the p. But this little pain was negligible to him! What frustrated him the most was that he, someone who had cultivated the Ethereal Core sessfully at 20, one in tens of millions, was now sent flying by a p? For the first time in his life, James Garners mind went nk. His only thought was questioning how this could have happened! What sect did this womane from to possess such terrifying strength? Even if it was the head priest of Pinkriver Temple, they probably didnt have this kind of power! How could this be? Just then, Lyvia looked condescendingly at James Garner with confusion between her brows. Thats it? Didnt Hugh Garner say you were very powerful? Didnt Hugh Garner say that you were the one my husband had to be most careful of in this trip to the capital? Thats it? The king has turned to bronze? How could you not even withstand a p from me, a weak woman? These words were severely insulting and offensive to James Garners ears. For the first time in his life, James Garners face flushed crimson red. His expression fluctuated irregrly as he shakily stood up and looked at Lyvia coldly. He spoke slowly, I thought Jun Chester had exceptional talent in cultivation. Now I see he was only able to make Marietta Stewart submit because he has you propping him up! Hearing this, Lyvias expression became strange. Just then, Jun Chester also walked over. He flicked his wrist tentatively and a silver needle shot towards James Garner, urately hitting the back of his neck. James Garners body went limp and he copsed to the ground again. Jun Chester knitted his brows. Werent you supposed to be very powerful? Is this all youve got? Are you really the James Garner that Hugh Garner mentioned? James Garnery on the ground with his eyes wide open, looking as if he was staring at death. The way he looked at Jun Chester was filled with shock. He never imagined that he couldnt even dodge a silver needle in front of Jun Chester! How could this be? With James Garner still in shock, Jun Chester had already walked up to him. He stepped on James Garners face and asked again, Im asking you, are you really James Garner? Chapter286: James Garner Down on the Ground! When Jun Chester stepped on James Garner, it directly caused an uproar among all the people present. They had seen arrogant people before, but never someone this arrogant! Especially Marietta Stewart, who was standing at the end of the red carpet. At this moment, she waspletely stunned. She would never have imagined that to Jun Chester, James Garner would be so fragile! She was even more surprised that Lyvia could so easily p James Garner just now! Wasnt Lyvias martial strength not even as good as her own? How could Jun Chesters martial strength be what he imed earlier of cultivating Ethereal Core once? How could this be? Countless questions flooded Marietta Stewarts mind! She then saw William Garner and Winston Garner, both widening their eyes in disbelief! They knew that the flying dagger that their junior, Talon Garner, had just thrown at Kim Woolf earlier didnt even touch a hair on Kim! Why? It was precisely because James Garner had been sitting in front of Kim Woolf! As a result, the flying dagger had turned into fragments without James even moving his hand! What did this mean? It meant that James Garner had already reached the realm of remotely controlling energy! Such a realm was nearly invincible! But now The nearly invincible James Garner had been pped by Lyvia? William Garner had experienced Lyvias p before! In this city, Lyvias p had knocked out William Garners eyeball! Just now, Lyvia had also pped James Garner. However, James Garner didnt seem to have suffered at all, only being pped and flying out ten meters! This situation happened to prove James Garners horror. Although James Garner had lost to Lyvia, he could still avoid being seriously injured by Lyvia! This itself was a demonstration of strength! But now Jun Chester made a move, and James Garner fell directly to the ground, his body instantly bing like limp noodles? What did this mean? It meant that Jun Chesters strength was at least enough to instantly defeat James Garner! Horrifying! Too horrifying! No wonder even Marietta Stewart could only kneel before Jun Chester! With a family head like Jun Chester, the Garner family was destined to rise powerfully! Thinking of this, whether it was William Garner or Winston Garner, they were d that they were not enemies of Jun Chester! Otherwise Neither of them would be enough for Jun Chester to kill! Jun Chester was stepping on James Garners face. James wanted to struggle but didnt have the strength. He clearly felt that his cervical spine nerves had been paralyzed by the silver needle Jun Chester had just shot! This directly resulted in his body below the cervical spinepletely losing motor function! It was as if in the blink of an eye He had be a paraplegic patient! How terrifying was this? His physique had long reached the realm of indestructible golden body. Let alone ordinary knives and swords, even divine weapons could not hurt him one bit! Most importantly, his bone membrane had also been refined to be as tough as soft gold. But now Jun Chester only relied on a silver needle to pierce his skin and bones and harm his cervical spine? Funnily, James Garner had just thought that the reason Jun Chester could control Marietta Stewart was entirely due to his wife Lyvia! Now it seemed Jun Chester didnt know how many times more powerful than Lyvia! How could this be?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Since James Garner was still hesitant to answer his question, Jun Chester lost his patience. Since you refuse to answer, then you can Before Jun Chester could finish, James Garner blurted out, I, I am, I am James Garner! But as soon as he said this, James Garner realized that once he revealed his identity, it could provoke murderous intent again! After all, ording to those Garner elders from Garner Stonehouse, Many years ago, Garner Stonehouse originally wanted to support Jun Chester, but because his mother refused to let him change his surname to Han So All of Garner Stonehouses cultivation resources had fallen to him instead! But now taking it back was toote! What surprised James Garner was that after he admitted his identity, Jun Chester did not kill him. Jun Chesters face was full of disappointment as he slowly said, I thought you were quite capable, but now it looks like youre just an ant. Im disappointed. Beforeing to the capital, I even considered regarding you as my opponent and forcibly improved my strength for it. But why couldnt you put up more of a fight? When he said this, Jun Chesters face was full of loneliness. The loneliness of invincibility! These words struck James Garners heart with extreme shock! What? Jun Chester only improved his strength beforeing to the capital? How did he improve it? As Jun Chester lifted his foot, James Garner eagerly asked, What realm were you at beforeing to the capital? Jun Chester was slightly surprised. He calmly said, Realm? Alright, since you think its a realm, then its a realm As for my realm, beforeing to the capital, I sessfully cultivated Ethereal Core once, then improved several cores! Upon hearing this, Boom! James Garners head was like it exploded. After sessfully cultivating Ethereal Core He improved several cores again? Were these the words of a human? When he was 20 years old, after sessfully cultivating Ethereal Core, he couldnt make any progress! Even todaying to Cradlnd Club, It was just to use an evil method in Cradlnd Chapel to forcibly break through the shackles in his body! But the chances of sessfully improving with this method were still slim! But Jun Chester Easily, before he came to the capital, on the basis of sessfully cultivating Ethereal Core, he improved several cores again? Shocking! James Garner was so shocked he couldnt say a word! Then he was about to ask what method Jun Chester used to improve his strength! But at this moment, Bruce Wells, who was resting in the domestic business car, walked over. Seeing James Garner, his eyes lit up. Bruce Wells blurted out, Master, can you transfer this guys power to me again? Jun Chester frowned slightly and scolded, Useless thing, used to getting something for nothing? Cultivation is about being down-to-earth! Look at yourself now! Bruce Wells immediately went silent. Lyvia also nced at Bruce Wells and added, You even want the power of someone like James Garner, youre not afraid of dirtying yourself! Dont say you know me in the future! Bruce Wells shrank his neck but still didnt speak. Just then, James Garners face was purple. It was as if an eggnt had be refined. He hated this to the extreme! Lyvia looked at James Garner again and said coldly, Just now you were rude to me,e over and apologize! James Garners face went from purple to ck. He had been pped! His power had been reduced by Jun Chester with a point! And now he had to apologize? At this moment, the host of todays event, the owner of Cradlnd Club, Diego Woods, walked over from behind the stage. On the surface, this man was the godfather of the capitals entertainment industry. His wealth even exceeded Winston Garners. But he was the spokesperson of Cradlnd Chapel in Lordran. Even James Garner had to be polite when seeing him! Diego Woods walked to the front of the stage and saw James Garner lying on the ground. He couldnt help frowning. James Garner, how could you be bullied into this? And I thought my mentor had the heart to promote you to guardian of the teaching! Now it looks like youre nothing but a false name! Here is my attempt at tranting the Chinese text to English in a novel style: Chapter287 The Arrival of Diego Woods The appearance of Diego Woods immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. Especially the celebrities and dignitaries lining the red carpet. Without exception, the looks they gave Diego Woods were full of incredulity. The vast majority of people present were ordinary people! None of them had expected that there could really be cultivators like those in the legends in this world! But in their eyes, even if there was a terrifying cultivator like Jun Chester in this world, they did not think at all that Diego Woods was also among cultivators! But now it seemed After Diego Woods arrival, he did not seem surprised at all by what had just happened. In other words the godfather of the capitals entertainment industry was also a cultivator? But in fact, it was not so! Diego Woods believed in the Cradlnd Chapel, and the Cradlnd Chapel had very few outstanding performers in the path of cultivation. Because what the Cradlnd Chapel believed in was another kind of power. ck magic! What they believed in was this kind of extremely sinister ck magic, simr to poison skills! Twisted in the extreme! But over time, they had gained many believers! Even someone like James Garner was a devout believer in this sinister art! Otherwise, James Garner would not have ced the hope of breaking through the shackles of inner cultivation on the ck magic of the Cradlnd Chapel! But today, the one who had shown James Garner this hope was someone else C Jun Chester! Unfortunately, James Garner had just offended Jun Chester! To seek that glimmer of hope from Jun Chester again was basically just wishful thinking! Thus, even though Diego Woods had spoken rudely to James Garner as soon as he appeared, James Garner could only endure it! James Garner thought to himself to just wait and see how things developed! If the person backing Diego Woods had alsoe to the scene today even if Jun Chesters martial prowess could reach the heavens, he estimated that he would still not be that persons opponent! Just then, Diego Woods gaze fell upon Jun Chester. He couldnt help feeling puzzled in his heart. What was the background of this guy in front of him? How could he be James Garners opponent? James Garner was the chosen one appointed by his own master! In the future, he was the one destined to overthrow the Supreme Lord of Lordran and be the emperor! Now, how could James Garner be so easily defeated by this guy in front of him? Just then, Lyvias gaze fell upon Diego Woods. She tentatively called out, Diego? Lyvia did not know Diego Woods background, nor did she know what kind of sinister organization the Cradlnd Chapel was. In her eyes, Diego Woods was just her childhood teacher, Mama Kerrys son. It was that simple. Of course, Lyvia was also quite puzzled now. Why would this Diego Woods know James Garner? What did the guardian of the church Diego Woods had just mentioned mean? Although Lyvia had some doubts about this, she still wanted to say hello to Diego Woods for Tony Woods sake Hearing Lyvias voice, Diego Woods reflexively turned his head to look. Then, Diego Woods was stunned on the spot. Diego Woods had never seen such a beautiful woman! Even though he was the godfather of the capitals entertainment industry, with female stars gathered under him, he had never seen any female star who couldpare with Lyvias beauty! For a moment, Diego Woods waspletely enchanted! It was a long time before Diego Woods came back to his senses and asked, Are you Lyvia?Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Lyvia smiled. Yes, its me. I met you when I was little. After saying this, Lyvia nced towards backstage and couldnt help asking, Diego, where is Mama Kerry? I heard its her birthday today. My husband and I came specially to see Mama Kerry! Diego Woods expression became strange. But just as he was about to say something, Kim Woolf, whose mouth had been sealed by Jun Chester with a needle earlier, suddenly ran over. After hiding behind Diego Woods, Kim Woolf pulled out the silver needle that had pierced through his tongue and tonsils! Then, with what seemed like very strong support, Kim Woolf no longer had any fear of Jun Chester on his face. On the contrary, Kim Woolf looked at Jun Chester resentfully again. Kim Woolf said in a low voice to Diego Woods, His name is Jun Chester, Lyvias husband. He killed my son and your sworn brother Louis Cook too! Hearing this, Diego Woods face changed dramatically as he blurted out, What? Louis Cook is dead? Kim Woolf again reported in a low voice, Originally after I found out about this, I wanted to get Winston Garner to kill Jun Chester, but now it seems Winston Garner is quite afraid of Jun Chester and cant kill Jun Chester either. Just now, my mouth was also sealed by Jun Chester! After saying this, Kim Woolf added another sentence, Jun Chester is the Lord Chester of Lordran, so he must havee today not for James Garner, but for us of the Cradlnd Chapel. His intentions are not good! Hearing this, Diego Woods face darkened. He hadnt expected that todays mass would go so badly! Although Kim Woolf spoke very softly to Diego Woods, Jun Chester still heard it with his sharp ears. A cold glint shed in Jun Chesters eyes as he looked at Diego Woods and slowly opened his mouth, You are from the Cradlnd Chapel, so the forty-nine newborn babies that disappeared from the central hospital in the capital, did you have something to do with it? Diego Woods looked at Jun Chester again. His face no longer showed any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, he smiled slightly and evaded the question, Today is my mothers big birthday, you are an honored guest, pleasee this way! Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, Jun Chester suddenly disappeared from his original spot and appeared in front of Diego Woods. Reaching out, he grabbed Diego Woods shoulder. With a cold voice, he said, Forty-nine babies disappeared overnight, this matter is of great importance, so its best to answer questions sooner rather thanter! Hearing this, Diego Woods face changed drastically. But just then, a mans voice came from the direction of the backstage, Youvee to kill as soon as you arrived, it seems this cant be resolved in just a few moves! Chapter 288: Ajahn Phah or Kayero? As these words fell, two people walked out from backstage. The one walking in front was an olddy. She was dressed very festively. When Lyvia saw her, she blurted out, Mama Kerry! This olddy was none other than Diego Woods mother, Tony Woods. However, although she was dressed festively, her face was sallow and waxen, like a walking wax figure! It gave people a somewhat eerie feeling. Lyvia only realized this after calling out to her once. Lyvia was stunned for a moment! How could Mama Kerry be like this? What exactly happened to her? It was said she didnt have a serious illness, but was possessed by an evil spirit! Could there really be such evil things in this world? At this time, Jun Chester also looked at Tony Woods. After just one nce, he knew why Tony Woods had be like this! Her life force was barely flickering! Like a half-dead walking corpse! She had been fed fetal poison by evildoers to turn her into a walking semi-corpse! However Judging by her condition, she could still be saved! Then, Jun Chester looked at the man beside Tony Woods. To be exact, he was a big monk dressed in yellow robes. The man who had just stopped Jun Chester from questioning Diego Woods was this monk. He looked to be around thirty years old. Hisplexion was fair and clear. His big ears hung down to his shoulders. He had a tall stature. He gave off a solemn Buddhist aura. It was worth noting This man had no scar on his head. In other words, although he wore monk robes, he was not actually an ordained monk! Just as Jun Chester was sizing this man up, below the stage, most of the guests knelt down on the ground. It seemed they were all paying respects to the monk in this way! As if worshipping the Buddha! In a short time, the scene became extremely quiet! The monk saw this scene as if he was used to it. He only nodded slightly at the crowd with a faint smile. And said, Amitabha! Only then did the crowd get up. Without exception, they all looked at the monk. Like a group of devout believers! In the eyes of the many guests present, this monk was none other than the abbot of the Birken Temple in the capital, Ajahn Phah. The many celebrity guests from the entertainment industry were ostensibly here to celebrate Tony Woods birthday to give Diego Woods face. But in fact, including the many powerful figures present, the real reason everyone came here was simply to get a glimpse of the famous Ajahn Phah, the grand dharma master known both domestically and abroad! After all, living in the mortal world, who didnt have troubles? Seeing Grand Dharma Master Ajahn Phah could bring enlightenment! Although Ajahn Phah had no scar on his head, in the eyes of his millions of followers, Ajahn Phah was an undisputed incarnation of Buddha. Although not yet thirty years old, he had wandered the worlds great temples and monasteries alone since the age of three! Twenty years ago, not even ten years old yet, Ajahn Phah was crowned the National Teacher of Cradlnd by the King of Cradlnd while traveling there! Yet despite this, Ajahn Phah still abandoned all his fame and benefits! He returned to Lordran, back to the then dpidated Birken Temple, and concentrated on cultivating in seclusion! Now, twenty yearster, Birken Temple prospered with incense offerings, every wish fulfilled! All because of Ajahn Phah alone! Some said Ajahn Phah was fishing for fame. But his millions of followers did not think so! Take Birken Temple for example. In recent years, because of Ajahn Phah, tens of thousands of devout men and women flocked to Birken Temple topete for the first incense every year! The price of one first incense at Birken Temple Had long been hyped up to tens of millions! But despite this There were still people willing to spend a fortune. However, when Ajahn Phah learned of this, he sat in front of the Great Majesty Hall at Birken Temple. For ten days and ten nights, he did not eat a grain of rice or drink a drop of water. This was to dissolve thepetitive greed of the incense-offering devotees. On that day, heavy snow fell, nketing his monk robes in white! On that day, many incense offerers knelt in front of Ajahn Phah, apanying Ajahn Phah the monk in fasting from food and water. Many hungry and faint devotees copsed from weakness. On that day, Ajahn Phah got up with a golden light around his body. Wherever he walked, the devotees became clear-headed and invigorated! As if a miracle! For such an eminent monk to seek fame and profit? The devotees did not believe so! The many Buddhist followers did not believe so! At this moment, Ajahn Phah walked calmly towards Jun Chester. When he stood in front of Jun Chester, it was as if the Buddha had descended to earth. Ajahn Phah smiled. Layman, youvee here to kill? Jun Chester ignored Ajahn Phah and continued looking at Diego Woods, whose shoulder he was grabbing. And asked again, Where are those forty-nine infants? Diego Woods still did not answer. Instead, he looked at Ajahn Phah. Ajahn Phah smiled and said, Those forty-nine infants were demonic reincarnations. Losing them is actually a good thing for the people.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Jun Chester furrowed his brows. He looked at Ajahn Phah again and suddenly asked him, Do you know Ajahn Birken? Ajahn Phah smiled and said, He was my mentor. Jun Chester narrowed his eyes and sneered coldly, Then should I call you Ajahn Phah? Or Kayero? Ajahn Phahs expression changed slightly. Jun Chester released Diego Woods. He looked coldly at Ajahn Phah and slowly said, What a coincidence. I, Jun Chester, traveled many countries in my youth. One year, I passed through Cradlnd and heard a strange tale. The old undeading King of Cradlnd crowned an evil child the National Teacher that year, granting him the name Kayero. This evil child was the deputy head of the Cradlnd Chapel! Also that year, after I returned, I went to the capital with my mother. My mother went to pay respects to a monk named Ajahn Birken, who was eaten by someone! Chapter 289 – If You Refuse a Toast, You Must Drink a Forfeit When these words came out, the whole scene was shocked! Obviously, everyone knew who Jun Chester was talking about, Ajahn Birken. The first abbot of the Birken Temple in the capital, and also the founder of Birken Temple. Most importantly, he was also the mentor of Ajahn Phah.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Back then, after Ajahn Phah returned from his pilgrimage, he personally took Ajahn Birkens Buddhist relics, reinforced them with vajra, coated them with golden paint, and rebuilt a golden body for Ajahn Birken! Todays Ajahn Birken sits in the Great Hall of Birken Temple. Ajahn Phah sits cross-legged in front of Ajahn Birkens golden body every day, chanting and praying. For ten years without change! Yet now, someone said in front of the great Dharma master Ajahn Phah. That when Ajahn Birken passed away back then, he was actually killed and eaten by someone! The problem is. The one who said this, his words were like des, using Ajahn Phah word for word! Even implying that Ajahn Phah was the evil child of Cradlnd Chapel, which was simply preposterous! Ajahn Phah now looked at Jun Chester with killing intent in his eyes. But this killing intent disappeared in a sh. Ajahn Phahs smile remained the same as he gently asked Jun Chester, Jun Chester, did you see with your own eyes back then, someone eating Ajahn Birken? Jun Chester narrowed his eyes and said coldly. My mother had seen Ajahn Birkens bones. From the flesh and blood left on the bones, he was indeed eaten. The tooth marks were still there. I was also present at that time. I was very puzzled then, so I asked my mother, why did she want to see Ajahn Birkens bones with her own eyes? She said Ajahn Birken knew the whereabouts of someone named Eric Chester! So my mother wanted to see with her own eyes that Ajahn Birken was really dead! In fact, I didnt care about Ajahn Birkens life or death at the time. I was just a little puzzled about who Eric Chester was? But my mother didnt answer. After saying this. Jun Chester paused for a moment, looked at Ajahn Phah again, and asked. Did you ever hear Ajahn Birken mention this Eric Chester when he was alive? Ajahn Phah smiled and shook his head. No. Jun Chester sneered. Then lets put this matter aside for now! Let me ask you, are you Kayero? Ajahn Phah shook his head again. No. Jun Chester asked again. Then do you know where the forty-nine babies who disappeared from the central hospital in the capital are now? Ajahn Phah smiled. I dont know. Jun Chester pointed to the wax figure-like Tony Woods. And asked again. Why does this person look like a wax figure? Ajahn Phah smiled lightly and answered. Naturally, she is sick and will die! I have saved her with the Dharma so that she can move freely! Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this. Marietta Stewart walked over from the end of the red carpet and said softly. Cradlnd Chapel has an evil method of exorcising corpses. Using forty-nine babies with matching eight characters as medicine primers, extracting the womb poison from these babies and instilling it into one womb. This womb then bes the corpse king! On this basis, another evil method is used to squeeze the heart blood of this corpse king,bined with the umbilical blood of the forty-nine babies, it can be refined into a pill called Blood Cradle. This pill can allow cultivators who have reached the Ethereal Core realm to break through the shackles! Although this goes against the Heavenly Dao, it can reverse fate against heaven! In the cultivation world, those who know this art are one in ten thousand! But there is an unwritten rule in the cultivation world that whoever dares to improve their skills with this evil method shall be punished! As soon as these words came out, the whole scene was in an uproar again! Everyone present turned their eyes to Marietta Stewart. Especially Ajahn Phah. He looked at Marietta Stewart as if looking at an enemy! Jun Chester naturally also nced at Marietta Stewart, but did not keep his eyes on her for long. Instead, he turned to look at James Garner, who had been watching coldly on the sidelines. He asked. James Garner, what is your purpose ining to the Cradlnd Club? Is it to use the Blood Cradle to break through the shackles in your body? James Garner did not answer. But there was already panic in his eyes. Jun Chester suddenly shouted loudly. Is it or not? His voice was like thunder, rushing into James Garners ears, causing James Garners heart to tighten. Although James Garner did not answer directly. His demeanor. Was enough to exin everything. Jun Chester looked at Ajahn Phah again and sneered coldly. Just now when I asked you about the whereabouts of those forty-nine babies, you said they were all demon reincarnations, and it would be a good thing for the people if they were lost. But then I asked you again where those forty-nine babies were, and you said you didnt know. So why are you so sure they are demon reincarnations? So let me ask you, what is a demon? Ajahn Phah replied. Those who hinder my wish to save all living beings are demons! Jun Chester looked murderous. I ask you again, where are those forty-nine babies?! Ajahn Phah hesitated for a moment. He turned around and walked towards the backstage, leaving a sentence. Follow me! As these words fell, Tony Woods, who had been following him, also followed him backstage. Behaving like a zombie. Jun Chester did not follow Ajahn Phah backstage, but turned his eyes back to James Garner. He asked again. Do you know where those forty-nine babies are? James Garner wanted to speak but hesitated. But Jun Chester said. If you confess truthfully, Ill promise you a breakthrough in the Ethereal Core shackles! A bright light shed in James Garners eyes. Is this true? It was at this moment that Ajahn Phah, who was walking backstage, suddenly stopped and looked at Jun Chester. He smiled lightly. You have just broken through the Ethereal Core shackles yourself, and this Lyvia who came with you has also just broken through. So how can you be sure you can help James Garner break through the Ethereal Core shackles? Jun Chester looked coldly at Ajahn Phah. He did not answer. Ajahn Phah smiled lightly again and used ventriloquism to gather energy and transmit his voice. Jun Chester, why dont you and I make a deal? Hearing this, Jun Chester frowned slightly. He didnt expect that this Ajahn Phah could do this. His strength was clearly above James Garner. Jun Chester narrowed his eyes and also gathered energy to transmit his voice ventriloquially. What deal? Ajahn Phah smiled. Come with me! Otherwise, you wont see those forty-nine babies! Jun Chester sneered coldly. He ignored Ajahn Phah again and looked at James Garner once more. Last chance, do you know where those forty-nine babies are?! As these words fell, Ajahn Phah also looked at James Garner with an unchanged smile on his face. But he threatened James Garner ventriloquially by gathering energy. James Garner, you are the destined person appointed by me, the leader of Cradlnd Chapel. Youd better think clearly before making a decision! James Garners expression tightened. His face was uncertain for a good while before he finally made up his mind. He looked at Jun Chester. And said softly. I dont know what youre talking about! A cold light suddenly shed in Jun Chesters eyes. He didnt say any more. The next moment, Jun Chester suddenly disappeared from his spot and appeared in front of Ajahn Phah. He pped down with his big hand. On Ajahn Phahs head. With just one p! Boom! Ajahn Phahs whole body was pped into the ground by Jun Chester. Only his head was exposed! This scene Shocked everyone! Jun Chester looked condescendingly at Ajahn Phah and said coldly. Since you like being worshipped so much, Ill fulfill your wish. From now on, Ill lock you in a cage in front of Birken Temple and let you chant and pray every day to save your bullshit sentient beings! As these words fell. Dead silence in the scene! Ajahn Phah, with only his head exposed on the ground, stared wide-eyed at Jun Chester. His face was full of horror. He blurted out. You how could you Impossible! Apart from my Blood Cradle, there is no other way to break through the Ethereal Core shackles! Jun Chester sneered coldly. Is that so? As he said this. A sh of de light! Stabbed into Ajahn Phahs entire spine! Seeing this scene, James Garners face turned white as paper! How how is this possible? How could Jun Chester be so terrifying? Kayero, the deputy leader of Cradlnd Chapel, didnt even have a chance to dodge in front of him! And at this moment, from the direction of the backstage, a sound suddenly came. Forty-nine babies less than a month old. Crying out loudly together! At the same time, Ajahn Phah revealed his evil monk style to the fullest extent. His face was covered in bulging veins! He leapt up from the ground! His yellow robe waspletely shredded! His whole body was like covered in ck armor! His whole body, whether it was height or muscles, was three to four times thicker than before! Ajahn Phahs eyes were full of ck. As if ink was poured into his eye sockets. He looked down condescendingly at Jun Chester, smiled hideously, baring his fangs. And said slowly. If you refuse a toast, you must drink a forfeit! Chapter 290: All Kneel! No one had anticipated that Ajahn Phahs body would suddenly exhibit such a horrifying transformation! His momentum was like that of a demon! No, he was a demon! How could a human be in such a form? Jun Chester, upon seeing Ajahn Phahs change, spoke out and saw through it all, Cradlnd, a blood demon skill? Ajahn Phah grinned hideously. I didnt expect that you would actually have some insight! But its toote! Ajahn Phahs words fell as he struck out with his massive hand. In that instant, everyone present thought Jun Chester was in danger! Lyvia even reacted reflexively and disappeared from her spot to protect Jun Chester. Moving as fast as light, she drew the Devil yer from her waist and shed with the sword! The demonic monk that was Ajahn Phah was bisected on the spot! Pitch ck blood sttered everywhere! When Lyvias figure stood three meters away from Ajahn Phah, the scene fell dead silent! But at this time, Ajahn Phahs upper and lower halves had already separated. Yet he seemed oblivious to the pain with his vein covered face full of disbelief! How could this be? Lyvia nced back at Ajahn Phah and said calmly, This sword, the Devil yer, ys all evil things in the world! As she finished speaking, Lyvia flicked the sword clean. But she still added, Your blood is really filthy! These words shocked the scene to the extreme! Of course, this did not include Jun Chester. No one had expected that such a terrifying figure like Ajahn Phah would end up bisected in one sh! Jun Chester smiled at Lyvia and spoke slowly, Is this anxious protection of your husband? Lyvia pursed her lips slightly but did not deny it. Ajahn Phah now had no ability to resist. Lying prone on the ground, the hatred in his gaze towards Jun Chester was palpable. Only now did Jun Chester approach him and pull out the knife embedded in his spine. Throughout this, Ajahn Phah showed no pain at all, as if he truly could not feel anything! Jun Chester sneered, Dont worry, Ill make sure you regain your sense of pain. Otherwise, how could I do justice to your position as the Vice Abbot of the Cradlnd Chapel? Ajahn Phah stared unblinkingly at Jun Chester. Those who defy the Cradlnd Chapel will end up wishing for death like me! After speaking, Ajahn Phah took one final look at the world. Clenching his fists tightly, he continued, Ani But before he could finish, Jun Chester sliced off his tongue and swiftly lopped off his arms. He also shot a silver needle into his brow. All of this was done in one smooth motion! Jun Chester then nced at Marietta Stewart and instructed calmly, Suppress this evil in the Grand Shrine in front of the Birken Temple east of the capital, as a warning to the people! Kill all his associates without mercy! At these words, Ajahn Phahs remains trembled. The look in his eyes towards Jun Chester was one of sheer horror! As for Marietta Stewart, she had already vanished and went to kill Diego Woods and Kim Woolf.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Both died! But at this time, James Garner had already frightenedly knelt on the ground. The way he looked at Jun Chester was as if looking upon a god! Jun Chester paid no more attention to James Garners and headed towards the backstage. He walked nearly a kilometer inside. A bronze gate blocked his path. The cries of forty-nine infants originated from behind this gate. Pushing it open, it was pitch ck inside. At the far end of his sight was an altar for sacrifices. In the middle stood a ck goat. All around were forty-nine ss containers. Each ss container was filled with ck medicinal liquid soaking various herbs and poisons, with only the head of an infant poking out! Upon seeing this, Jun Chesters eyes turned icy cold! Lyvia who followed him in turned red-eyed at the scene. She cried out, What offence did these childrenmit? Jun Chester did not answer. He strode up onto the altar in a sh. Looking closely, the ck goat in the middle was a living specimen. Jun Chester then proceeded to take out the newborn infants less than a month old one by one from the ss containers. After examining each one, Jun Chester finally breathed a sigh of relief. Had we been a step slower, these infants would have be another Ajahn Phah! Lyvia asked in a trembling voice, Can they still be saved? Jun Chesters expression was grave as he pondered briefly before nodding, They can be saved, but it will take time. Lyvia asked, What else is needed? Ill go prepare it! At this moment, Bruce Wells also came in. Jun Chester nced at Bruce Wells and instructed, Come help carry these children onto the car and head straight for the Lordran Pharmacy! Also bring Granny Tony Woods there! Although Bruce Wells did not speak, he did not hesitate one bit. He swiftly followed Jun Chesters orders C bringing those forty-nine infants and Tony Woods to the pharmacy in the Savior Forest of the capital! For the next three days, Jun Chester remained in the Lordran Pharmacy. No one knew what exactly happened inside during that time. When Jun Chester finally emerged from the pharmacy after three days, a strand of white hair had grown above his temple. Lyvia who had been waiting by the door did not understand its meaning. But Marietta Stewart noticed it and her eyes instantly turned red. After a long silence, she finally asked, Is it worth it to give up your Ethereal Core cultivation just to save these newborn infants unaware of the ways of the world? Jun Chester was startled before asking back, If not for this, why else take up the path of cultivation? Besides Lyvia, many others had also been waiting outside the pharmacy. Not just the forty-nine childrens parents, even the Supreme Lord James Myers family had arrived. There were even a few top generals of the capitals army! As well as half of Lordrans top echelons! They had all arrived! And with Jun Chesterstest words, everyone knelt! Chapter 291: Jun Chester, Will You Meet Your Doom? Including Supreme Lord, everyone looked at Jun Chester with inexpressible respect in their eyes! At the same time, in a back alley, a ck car slowly stopped in front of the door of an antique house. Two old men got out of the car. The one walking in front wore a suit with white shirt and ck pants, and a pair of ordinary cloth shoes on his feet. Judging by his looks, he was around sixty years old. This man, Bradford Garner, was the owner of Garner Stonehouse. The old man following behind Bradford wore a long robe. Judging by his looks, he was at least ny years old, but still healthy as a dragon! He did not look old at all, but was instead full of spirit with bright eyes, like a young and strong man! This man, Amir Garner, was the old man who had pierced through Hugh Garners calf by just spitting out tea in the Garner family earlier! He was also the old man called Mr. Garner by Hugh Garner! Bradford and Amir, one after the other, walked to the front door of this old house, but did not hurry to go in. Instead, they stood in front of the door and looked up at the door lintel of the house. Bradford stood with his hands behind his back, silently gazing at the door lintel for a while, then suddenly asked Amir, See any hidden meaning? Amir shook his head. No. Bradford frowned. Thats strange. Jun Chester, that wild seed, had lived here for at least two years. If this was not a blessed ce, how could his cultivation improve so dramatically? Amir suggested, Why dont we go in and take a look? Bradford frowned again, pondering for a while. Suddenly he asked, Is it true that Ajahn Phah was suppressed by Jun Chester at the front of the Great Hall of Heroes in Birken Temple? Amir replied, Yes, trapped in an iron cage, suffering unspeakably! Bradford asked again, Did Ajahn Phah say anything? Amir replied, His tongue had already been cut off by Jun Chester, his limbs were also gone, he became a cripple! Bradford sighed, I had hoped to use Ajahn Phah to help James break through the shackles of Ethereal Core in one step, but now it seems the tricks of Cradlnd Chapel are really unreliable! Amir nodded, Now we can only put our hopes on the cultivation method on the Map Stone. Bradford sneered, Map Stone is unimportant. Our family has imprinted countless copies already. Its just that the Kairh on it are too obscure and difficult to understand! Amir said with augh, Lets go into this old house and take a look. Jun Chesters mother used to live here for a while too. Although weve been here many times before, there is still a well inside that we havent searched yet! Bradford smiled bitterly, Thats all we can do now. Saying that, Bradford walked up and knocked on the big door of the old house. Amir seemed to suddenly think of something, and added, After Jun Chester crippled Ajahn Phah, he took those forty-nine babies to the pharmacy. I guess he intends to save the lives of those forty-nine babies at the cost of damaging his own cultivation! Bradford sneered, I already knew about this matter, and I guessed it too In short, Jun Chester, such feminine kindness! Amir hesitated and sighed, Its a pity that this wild seed is not one of us Garner Stonehouse, otherwise with his talent he could have been considered worthy! Bradford said disdainfully, Hes nearly thirty years old and has only reached the cultivation level of Ethereal Core. Can this be considered talent? If you talk about talent, its James! Although James stopped making progress after twenty, I know that once he breaks through the shackles of Ethereal Core, he will surely soar into the sky! Amir nodded, I think so too. I just dont know if the experience three days ago will be an obstacle for James on his path of cultivation. If his mind is clouded, Jun Chester will truly meet his doom!Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Bradfordughed, Death? If he really makes James mind clouded, death would be too easy for that wild seed! Saying so, Bradford knocked on the big door of the old house again. This time, the door finally opened. The person who opened the door inside was Jane. Over the years when Jun Chester did not live in the capital, it was Jane who guarded this old house. Jane was mute and could not speak. Seeing two strange old men at the door, Jane looked puzzled and gestured in signnguage. The meaning was simple: Who are you two gentlemen looking for? Bradford and Amir looked at each other, seemingly unable to understand Janes signnguage. But it didnt matter. Immediately, Bradford and Amir did not say anything to Jane, and just strode towards the inside of the door. Seeing this, Jane frowned, raised her hand to block their way, and her lips moved. Ah-ba-ah-ba-ah-ba The general meaning was, who exactly are you? Unexpectedly, Bradford said as soon as this was uttered, This noisy mute is too noisy. Before Amir could respond, he suddenly waved his hand at Jane. A burst of energy hit Jane squarely in the chest. Boom! Jane did not even stagger, she just flew out directly and crashed into the east wall of the courtyard, spitting out arge mouthful of blood, unable to get up again. During this whole process, neither Amir who attacked, nor Bradford, even nced at Jane. Lying under the wall, Jane was barely breathing. She only felt that her five viscera and six bowels were as if hit by a car, and even breathing became extremely difficult! Just then, Bradford pointed at the well under the pavilion in the yard and ordered Amir, Throw this ill-mannered mute into the well and listen to see what kind of sounds wille from the well! At the same time, Jun Chester, who was in the Lordran Pharmacy, had already bid farewell to Supreme Lord and the others, and was on his way to the old house guarded by Jane! Chapter 292 Don’t Cry, Avenge Your Grudges, Kill Your Enemies! Jun Chester and Lyvia were heading towards the old mansion. Inside the car, Lyvia looked at Jun Chester with worry and asked caringly, Are you alright, dear? Jun Chester smiled. Im fine. Lyvia nced at the extra strand of white hair at Juns temple and hesitated to speak further. Jun seemed to see through Lyvias concern. He stroked her hair gently and reassured her with a smile, Dont worry, Im really alright, just a bit tired. Lyvia pursed her lips and asked, Where are we going? Jun answered, An old mansion where I used to live in the capital. Though he spoke as such, Jun was thinking that if beneath that old mansion was truly a vein of Nanite Stones like the one under the expo center, his strength could be restored to the fifth stage. Or even higher. By then, annihting Cradlnd Chapel would be easy. Meanwhile, Lyvia nodded and asked again, Is there a kitchen in that mansion? You havent eaten for three days. Ill cook some noodles for you when we get there. Juns heart warmed. Of course there is. I lived in that mansion for at least two years. Only then did Lyvia stop asking. At the same time, in the mansion, Amir had already brought the dying Jane to the well under the ceiling, as per Bradfords orders. He casually kicked open the wooden cover over the well mouth and threw Jane in indifferently.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . As he threw her in, Amir was ying with a string of purple beads in his other hand. It seemed as if throwing a living person down the well was a trivial matter to him! Ssh! Soon, the sounds of a living person falling into water came from the well. The sounds were muffled. Bradford and Amir both raised their hands to their ears to listen carefully to the sounds from the well. After Jane hit the water, there were sounds of her struggling at the surface initially. Then gurgle, gurgle, gurgle The sounds of Jane sinking entered Bradford and Amirs ears. After about half a minute, the sounds from the well ceased. Amir bent down to peer into the well and said inly, Master, this well is at least thousands of meters deep. By the time she reaches the bottom, it would take a while. Bradford closed his eyes and sensed the aura from the well carefully. Frowning slightly, he sighed, Theres only the aura of water. No other special aura seems to being through. Amir suggested, Shall I pry open this well and go down to investigate? Bradford thought for a while and said, Another day. Lets go inside the house first. I sense something in the living room that is barely noteworthy! Amir was surprised but didnt say anything more. He followed Bradford into the living room. The two entered the living room as if they were back in their own home, sitting down separately. It was as if killing a person was no different from killing a chicken or stepping on an ant in their eyes. Amir casually picked up the kettle next to the tea table, opened the plug, and felt the water temperature with his palm. Bowing respectfully, he asked, The water has just boiled. Shall I brew some tea for you? Bradford nodded while scanning the furnishings in the living room casually. Eventually, his gaze fell upon the dining table in the dining area, which had a ck cloth over it. After examining it closely, Bradford was slightly surprised. He asked, Amir, was there such a ck cloth over the dining table thest time you were here? Amir was stunned for a moment. Looking over as well, heughed, Its just a tablecloth, and a ck one at that. I didnt pay it any attention before. Bradford instructed, Bring that ck cloth over for a look. Amir didnt understand why his master was so interested in an ordinary dining cloth. But he didnt think too much about it. He got up and walked towards the dining area. The moment Amir touched the ck cloth, he froze in ce and eximed, Midnight Silkworm Silk? Hearing this, Bradfords face was full of smiles. Just now outside, I felt something was off about the aura in this living room. It turns out there is an object barely noteworthy! Amir gasped, Barely noteworthy? Master, this this is Midnight Silkworm Silk, impervious to mes andva. Even in my Garner Stonehouses treasury, this would rank in the top three! Bradfordughed and said, Look at your poor judgement. Put it away. Ill cut it into armor myselfter and bestow you a piece! Amir immediately knelt down on one knee in excitement. Thank you for your grace, Amir! Only then did Bradford stand up and sigh, Lets go. What a pity. Coming here but unable to see that mongrel Jun Chester. Otherwise I could have killed him directly to please James. Amir snorted derisively, That little beast isnt worth you dirtying your hands. After sending you home, Ill go to the pharmacy again and ughter him in front of James Myers. Bradford nodded lightly, Do that. But before killing him, ask him a few questions. Im curious how he managed to break through the shackles of the Ethereal Core. If it really is due to the cultivation method on the Map Stone, then keep him around for a few days! Amir assured, No problem. The two then left the mansion like that. Half an hourter, Jun Chester and Lyvia arrived at the mansion. After entering, Lyvia looked back at the front door and murmured in confusion, Why is the door open? Just as Jun was about to say something, a whistle sounded from the well under the ceiling! It was naturally Jane. She wasnt dead yet! In the past, Jun had saved Jane from the fires of war. Back then, Janes tongue had been cut off from the ravages of war, rendering her mute. But Jun still kept her by his side. The first and only gift Jun gave her was a distress whistle! That day, when Jane received the whistle, the fear in her heart disappeared. From that day forth, Jane saw Jun as her only kin in this world. All these years, Jane kept the whistle Jun gave her on her at all times. Yet she had never blown it before. Even when facing the siege of thousands of mercenaries on the battlefield, she never used the whistle! It was so as not to trouble Jun. Today, Jane blew the whistle for the first time! Only heaven knew how desperate Jane felt as Amir threw her into the well. She had used all her strength just to swim up from the icy well water below! At this moment, Jane was clinging onto the well wall, shivering all over. She kept blowing the whistle repeatedly. Her face was pale as paper. But her eyes still shone brightly, as if seeing hope. The almost perfect, feminine face was covered in water droplets, cold well water. No tears! Because Jun had said to her when he saved her from the mes of war, Dont cry. The whistle grew increasingly shrill. Just then, Jane vaguely saw a figure descend towards the well wall above her. It was Jun Chester! Only at this moment did Jane finally fail to hold back the myriadplex emotions in her heart. Tears burst forth like floodgates! By now, Jun hadnded next to Jane and grabbed her hand. And in that instant, Jun felt that Jane was gravely injured! She had clearly been heavily wounded before being thrown down! Juns expression was as cold as ice, but his voice was strangely gentle. Dont cry. Avenge your grudges, kill your enemies! Chapter 293 – Like a Deity Looking Down on Ants Upon hearing this, Jane felt as if she had swallowed a tranquillizer. However, Jane could no longer withstand the torment from her grave internal injuries. The rescue whistle by her pale lips slowly slipped away, and her eyes gradually closed as well. Just then, Jun Chester reached out and pointed at her brow. Gently speaking, Sleep, when you wake, all the pain will be gone. As he spoke, Jun Chesters fingertip glowed as he injected a profound energy into Janes body. At the same time, a rope descended from above. It was the rope Lyvia had lowered down. Lyvia called out from the top of the well, Dear? Jun Chester looked up at the rope and used his energy to project his voice. Pull Jane up in ten minutes. She is gravely wounded and I need to heal her! Hearing this, Lyvia immediately responded, Okay, be careful down there. Ten minutester, Jun Chester had mostly healed Janes injuries. However, Jun Chester did not immediately leave the bottom of the well. Instead, he wrapped the rope around Janes wrists, then said to Lyvia above, Pull Jane up first. I sense something strange down here so Ill dive in to investigate. Indeed. While Jun Chester was healing Jane earlier, he had done so by depleting his own internal energy reserves. But Jun Chester noticed that during Janes treatment, wisps of aura seemed to rise up from the well water. Like small fish noticing bait on the waters surface, they all surged towards Jun Chesters body. This caused Jun Chesters energy expenditure for healing Jane to not diminish whatsoever. On the contrary, he vaguely felt it increasing substantially! What was going on? Could there really be a vein of Nanite Stones down there? Thinking thus, Jun Chester sent Jane up before directly diving into the water himself. It was pitch ck underwater. But as Jun Chester sank deeper, the aura attracted to him grew increasingly dense. It felt like walking through fog C from the initial thin mist, it gradually evolved into thick fog enshrouding his body. Moreover, this feeling grew stronger and stronger! Jun Chester didnt know how far down he had swum, but the bottom seemed perpetually out of reach! Yet the fog-like aura around him seemed to undte nonstop. Although Jun Chester had opened all his meridians with Nanite Energy, he still struggled to fully absorb the aura! In the end, Jun Chester had no choice but to dissolve all the needles in his meridians. With the mindset of absorbing as much as came, he continued absorbing the surrounding aura. But still Only four words surfaced in his mind. Inexhaustible! Jun Chester thus plunged ceaselessly into the dark depths, Probing while absorbing the aura around him. After some unknown amount of time, Jun Chesters body finally went still in the dark waters!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Yet he still hadnt reached the bottom of this ancient well! However, Jun Chesters body Seemed unable to bear any more aura. Having no other option, Jun Chester could only stop. After another unknown stretch of time, Jun Chester finally surfaced. At the same time, heavy rain now fell over the entire capital. When Jun Chester emerged from the well and stood on the ground, his whole being seemed to have changed somewhatpared to before. The white streak in his hair had turned ck. Jun Chester had also grown a bit taller. At this time Lyvia was sitting on a stone stool under the canopy next to a stone table. Seeing Jun Chesters transformation, she couldnt help but be stunned. Dear, you Jun Chester asked in puzzlement, What is it? Unable to wait, Lyvia walked up to Jun Chester and gestured at their height difference. Previously, Lyvia was nose-level with Jun Chester. Now, standing before Jun Chester, Lyvias forehead only reached his neck. Only then did Jun Chester realize the changes to his body. His face also revealed some bewilderment. He couldnt help but nce back at the old well. His eyes were full of confusion. Lyvia also looked towards the old well following Jun Chesters gaze. She couldnt help but ask, What was the situation at the bottom of the well? Jun Chester shook his head. I dont know, I didnt reach the bottom. Lyvia asked in surprise. Then what happened? Jun Chester shook his head again. Nothing else happened. I feel like the aura in this well is countless times denser than under the Forum! Lyvia opened then closed her lips, as if wanting to say something but stopping herself. Jun Chester took a deep breath and softly said, In any case, it doesnt seem to be a bad thing. Lyvia nodded. Jun Chester looked around and asked, Where is Jane? Lyvia replied, I helped her to the bedroom to rest. Just as Jun Chester was about to head for the bedroom, an old man in robes appeared outside the mansions front gate. This person was none other than Amir. Through the mansions gate, Amir easily spotted Jun Chester and Lyvia. Having seen Jun Chester as a child, Amir had not seen him again after he grew up. But this didnt seem to prevent Amir from recognizing Jun Chesters identity. Seeing Jun Chester under the canopy in the yard, Amir walked up to the gate whileughing and said, You little bastard seem quite capable. When my master and I came earlier, we didnt see you. After sending my master back, I went to the dispensary again but still didnt find you. You really sent me running around! Hearing this, Jun Chesters gaze turned icy. So you mean youre the one who injured Jane? Amir looked slightly surprised and continued walking through the gate without stopping. Moreover, after entering, he turned and closed the gate behind him. He eventched it shut. Only then did Amir look back at Jun Chester with the same smile. He slowly said, Injured? If nothing unexpected happened, that wench should be dead by now. Having said this, Amir added with hands behind his back, But you neednt take it to heart. I came to ask you some questions. If you answer them all, I might be able to act on your behalf and give you another year or two. Then well see how you do and consider sparing your life. If you hem and haw, sorry, but youll have to die today! Jun Chester did not answer Amirs questions. Instead, he asked back, Who are you? Amirs brows furrowed slightly. He reached out and scooped up some rainwater from outside the canopy. As the waternded in Amirs palm, it condensed into a de. Then Amir flicked his finger at Jun Chester, saying at the same time, Im the one asking questions now. As he spoke, the rain de shot towards Jun Chester. In a sh, a slit appeared out of nowhere on Jun Chesters clothes. But his skin remainedpletely unharmed, as if just a droplet of water had gentlynded on him. However, Amir believed his flicked rain de could have pierced Jun Chesters organs. Thus, after attacking, Amir looked back out at the rain curtain. Casually, he added, Jun Chester, consider that just a small lesson for you, bastard. If you dare say one more word out of turn, Ill make you lose your entrails yet keep you alive! Having said so, Amir brought his gaze back to Jun Chester. But what Amir saw was not a battered Jun Chester, but rather Jun Chester looking down on him like a deity gazing upon ants! Chapter 294: An Ant?! Hmm? Such a doubtful question echoed in Amirs mind. Amir was somewhat unbelieving that the rain des he had just conjured towards Jun Chester failed to injure Jun Chester in the slightest. How can this be? Amir blurted out. Although he spoke as such, there was not much shock in his tone. Obviously, this was a form of acknowledgement of his own abilities. Having lived for nearly a hundred years.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Although he only broke through the shackles of the Ethereal Core at the age of twenty-three, it was enough to look down on heroes! After turning twenty-three Amir did not stop like James Garner. On the contrary, his progress was divine speed! By the time he reached forty years old, he had reached the realm of three coalescing cores! Let me ask, how many cultivators in the world can do this? As such, even if ording to James Garners words, Jun Chester had also broken through the shackles of the Ethereal Core. But in Amirs eyes. Jun Chester was just so-so. What puzzled him now was only one thing. Earlier, he heard from his subordinates that Jun Chester had lowered his cultivation in order to treat the forty-nine infants taken away by Ajahn Phah! Under such premises Jun Chesters strength should have dropped to at least half-step Ethereal Core! And if Jun Chester only had the cultivation of half-step Ethereal Core Then he would not have been unscathed after being attacked by himself! Thinking along these lines, Amir frowned, staring at Jun Chester without blinking, and asked again. How did you do it? Jun Chester looked down condescendingly at Amir, snorted mockingly. Actually, I quite admire you. As weak as a de of grass, yet sitting here like a towering tree! Amir alsoughed out loud. You dont think that just because my probe attack didnt hurt you earlier, it means Im very weak, do you? Im just wondering, didnt you lower your cultivation to go save people? But now, how does your cultivation seem to be unaffected? Jun Chester was toozy to talk nonsense with Amir anymore. Strolling casually to Amirs front, he reached out and grabbed Amirs neck. Jun Chesters action was unhurried. Amir frowned deeply, swinging his arm back to punch Jun Chester. But this punch he threwnded on Jun Chesters body, it was like a baby swinging at an adult. It hit alright. But How much could it hurt? And as Amirs punch fell, Jun Chesters hand also grabbed Amirs neck. Without seeing Jun Chester exert any effort, it was as if he just lightly squeezed. Amirs neck instantly narrowed by a circle. It was just like a cylindrical sponge, suddenly grabbed tightly by a big hand. That was the situation. That was what it meant. Amirs neck was held in Jun Chesters palm. Amirs face. Instantly turned purplish ck His eyeballs bulged out from their sockets. Amirs gaze towards Jun Chester no longer held any panic, terror or extreme fear. His eyeballs just bulged out from Amirs eye sockets. Even if Amir wanted to show some expression He no longer had the ability. It was at this moment that Jun Chester nced at Amir and said lightly. Im not using any strength yet. Amir could not even breathe anymore. Now, Amir only had one feeling C no matter how fast his heartbeat elerated, he could not get any blood to his brain! Jun Chester casually let go of Amirs neck. Not because he softened. Because as soon as Jun Chester casually grabbed Amirs neck, he looked like he was about to die. As such, how could Amir still speak? And as Jun Chester released Amirs neck, Amir slumped messily to the ground. His power was still there. But he no longer dared to exert it. Amirsplexion was still purplish ck. Slumped on the ground, he breathed heavily without regard for anything. Being alive is so wonderful. At this time, Jun Chester had already sat down on the stone stool. Looking down at Amir kneeling on the ground, despite sitting. Finally, Amir came to his senses. However Amir did not get up from the ground, but knelt at Jun Chesters feet, not daring to look up at Jun Chester again. Jun Chester slowly spoke. I thought you were a little different from ants, but now it seems you are no different from ants. I usually walk around ants, not because Im afraid to step on them and kill them, I just dont want to block the ants light. After all, ordinary ants dont hurt people. But you are a little different from those ants. You look like a person, and you can hurt people! If I pinch you to death, Im afraid of dirtying my hands and dirtying this yard. If I dont pinch you to death, I cant avenge my little sister! It just so happens that you are humane. Help mee up with an idea, how should this matter be handled? When saying these words, Jun Chesters tone carried a sense of discussing and plotting with the other person, but listening in Amirs ears, it was like a King Yama speaking to himself in front of him. It was as if a King Yama was discussing with an ant, just which level of hell he should beat it down to. But the problem is No matter which level of hell, this ant does not even have the qualifications to enter! In the past, Amir was the assistant teacher to the owner Bradford of Garner Stonehouse. Up until now, this identity still had not changed. When Bradford usually sparred with Amir, Amir could handle up to a hundred moves. Bradford could beat Amir to death. Amir could injure Bradford. Now it seems, in front of Jun Chester, they were both existences like ants. An ant, even if it can speak humannguage, but after provoking the reverse scales of a King Yama, would it dare to speak humannguage? It would not dare. At this moment, Amirs body trembled uncontrobly. Not daring to speak. Not daring to think. Not even daring to breathe. Afraid. Seeing that Amir did not even dare to speak, Jun Chester lightly reminded. Im asking you a question. Help me think, what should I do with you. Chapter 295: Voices from the Underworld Extreme fear can render a person speechless. Extreme terror can frighten an ant to death. Amir had already been scared speechless, writhing on the ground like an ant about to be frightened to death. Death is frightening. Knowing you must die yet not knowing which second death wille is even more frightening. With just a few sentences, Jun Chester had instilled this terrifying feeling into Amirs heart. Previously, Amir had never understood how a person could fear another person to the point of splitting headaches. Now he understood. Jun Chester saw the state Amir had been frightened into. He frowned deeply. Amir was rigid on the ground, flipping over repeatedly like he was having a seizure. Foam spilled from his mouth. His pupils were rolled back. Just then, the mansion door was suddenly knocked violently. The one knocking was Hugh Garner. Over the past few days, through various inquiries, he had learned what Jun Chester had done in the capital. Hugh Garner had never imagined that Jun Chester would defeat James Garner in such a crushing manner. He was even more surprised that Jun Chester had suppressed Cradlnd Chapels Ajahn Phah at the door of Birken Temples Grand Hall to warn the people! Furthermore, before suppressing Ajahn Phah, Jun Chester had twisted and even severed Ajahn Phahs tongue and limbs! That was not all. After that, to save the 49 infants taken by Ajahn Phah, Jun Chester had damaged his own cultivation. In Hugh Garners eyes, this was practically seeking death!Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Hugh Garner knew that James Garner had always been seen by Garner Stonehouses master Bradford as the hope for the entire Garner n. The future emperor. And over the years, Garner Stonehouse had maintained an alliance with Cradlnd Chapel. Under these circumstances, not only did Jun Chester publicly defeat James Garner, he publicly tortured Cradlnd Chapels deputy master into a cripple! Was this not clearly standing against Garner Stonehouse? Hugh Garner knew too well the terror of Garner Stonehouse! Let alone James Garners mentor, Amir, was not someone Jun Chester could contend against! Under these premises, after much deliberation, Hugh Garner finally made a decision C to find Jun Chester and advise him to leave the capital, this ce of trouble! Beforeing to the mansion, Hugh Garner had searched around the imperial pharmacy and learned that Jun Chester and Lyvia hade to this mansion. As Hugh Garner urgently knocked on the door, he prayed that he would be able to see Jun Chester here. Otherwise, Amir would definitely find Jun Chester before him. Then it would be toote! Just as Hugh Garner thought this, the mansion door was opened from inside. Elder and youth, their eyes met. Hugh Garner looked at Jun Chester with surprise filled eyes. Jun Chester looked at Hugh Garner with slight confusion, wondering why he hade in the rain Before Jun Chester could ask, Hugh Garner anxiously and urgently said, Come with me! Jun Chester was puzzled and asked, To do what? Hugh Garners face was filled with horror. Gritting his teeth and stomping his feet, he knelt on the ground, looking at Jun Chester, and hoarsely uttered, Come with me! I promised your mother I would ensure you survive! Jun Chester knitted his brows and quickly helped Hugh Garner up, blurting out, What are you doing? Noticing the blood stains on Hugh Garners pants, he asked again, Are you injured? Hugh Garner gripped Jun Chesters wrist tightly, ignoring the intense pain in his calf. With a pleading tone he said, Come with me! I beg you! Just then, painful screams emitted from under the canopy in the courtyard C Ah! Ah! Ah! Amir had been frightened half-mad by Jun Chester. Clutching his head, he rolled on the ground! Hugh Garners gaze was quickly drawn to this scene. The instant he saw Amirs state, he was shocked, as if struck by lightning! Amir? One of Garner Stonehouses four great Garners, Amir? He what was wrong with him? Why did he seem insane? Just then, Jun Chester casually said to Hugh Garner, Come in and talk. Coincidentally, I scared that old Amir mad. I was going to ask him where Garner Stonehouse is, but now that hes been frightened mad, cant ask anything out of him. Hugh Garner was dumbfounded, shocked to the extreme. What? Jun Chester pulled Hugh Garner inside and closed the door. He calmly repeated, Amir came looking for me, wanting to ask me some questions. I was going to answer his questions after he answered mine. Who knew, the old guy cant take a scare and with just a few words has be like this! Hugh Garners mind went nk. Just then, Amir crawled over from under the canopy in the rain, smashing his head on the ground before Jun Chester regardless, his voice hoarse and terrified like a panicked ghost from the 18th level of hell. Amidst the pouring rain, it was eerily bizarre. As Amir kowtowed like pounding garlic, he chanted, Kill me! I beg you! Kill me! Ill tell you everything! Garner Stonehouse is in Dragon Hill east of the capital! Go kill them all! They are extremely evil and deserve death! Also, also, it was Bradford who told me to throw the mute girl down the well! Its got nothing to do with me! Nothing to do with me! And and and, after Bradford and I came, not only did we kill the mute girl, we went inside and took the Tussah Golden Silk that wasid on the dining table. Garner Stonehouses banquet tonight, thats what its for! Tonights banquet is called, called, called Golden Banquet! Kill me, woo woo, I beg you, kill me, stop tormenting me. I didnt know Mount Tai, I didnt know anything, Im scared! Im scared! Seeing this, Hugh Garner even forgot the purpose of his visit. For a time, he was unable to calm his heart! He simply could not believe that Amir, who had shot through his calf with a mouthful of tea just three days ago, was now panicking like a ghost from hell begging the King of Hell for mercy! Just then, Lyvia walked out from the kitchen, her hands still covered in flour. Through the rain, looking like an ordinary housewife, she said to Jun Chester, Dear, why dont you go to Dragon Hill first? If you want noodles, Ive got to knead and rest the dough, cut the noodles too. Itll take some time! Chapter 296 – Black Cloth! Lyvia spoke with the tone of a noble housewife chatting idly with her husband while cooking. Her meaning was clear: go take care of your business for now and just remember toe back for dinnerter.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . But to Hugh Garner, this scene was like beholding a long-lost masterpiece of the world. He was astonished to the extreme. Most importantly, Hugh Garner could not believe that Amir had actually been scared mad by Jun Chester. Just how did Jun Chester aplish this? As before, the elder kneeling in the rain and kowtowing to Jun Chester for mercy was Amir! One of the four great Garners of Garner Stonehouse! A living legend of cultivation! Looking across the entire cultivation world, the number of people who could defeat Amir was few and far between! Moreover to actually scare an old devil like Amir mad? Could it be that Jun Chesters strength had advanced another step? Impossible! Even if Jun Chesters strength advanced ten more steps, he still could not have scared Amir mad! But how else to exin the scene before his eyes? Just as Hugh Garner was thinking this, Jun Chester did not pay Amir any more attention. Instead, he called back across the rain to Lyvia at the kitchen door, Ill go to Dragon Hill after eating the noodles. Lyvia smiled and nodded. Alright, go take care of your business first. Ill go make the noodles. Then, through the rain, Lyvia said to Hugh Garner, Old Sir,e have a bite with uster. Hugh Garner opened his mouth in shock, too stunned to speak a word. It wasnt until Lyvia had turned and entered the kitchen that he came back to his senses. Staring unblinkingly at Jun Chester, he asked doubtfully, What on earth is going on? Jun Chester asked back, What do you mean, whats going on? Hugh Garner looked warily at Amir kneeling on the ground. How did he be like this? Jun Chester smiled faintly. Didnt I just say, I scared him into this state. Hugh Garner still did not believe it. But Jun Chesters next action made Hugh Garner have no choice but to believe. Jun Chester reached out and took a raindrop from the eaves. With a flick of his finger, he shot it at Amirs heart. The raindrop entered Amirs heart vein. In that instant, Amir quieted down. Seeing this, Hugh Garner was so shocked he nearly cried. Amirs heart vein had been severed so easily by Jun Chester? Jun Chester said indifferently, I just crippled him. Hugh Garner was thunderstruck! He just crippled Amir so easily? Jun Chester added, For an old thing like Amir to throw my sworn sister into a well, letting him die would be too easy. Anyway, didnt you always want to be stronger? Amir is about your age, his cultivation can be of use to you! At this point, the way Hugh Garner looked at Jun Chester had changed from a master looking at his disciple to a disciple looking at his master. He was shocked beyond words! Yet Hugh Garner was stillpletely confused! In just a few days of not seeing him, how did Jun Chester be so powerful? This was no longer a person this was a god! At this time, Jun Chester had already returned to sit on the stone bench under the canopy in the yard. Looking at Hugh Garner, he smiled and said, Come, sit. Hugh Garner strode over as if flying and sat down next to Jun Chester. Looking him up and down once more, he realized that Jun Chesters temperament had clearly undergone some transformationpared to a few days ago. Even Jun Chesters height seemed to have grown somewhat. Just what was going on here? Jun Chester looked amusedly at Hugh Garner. What are you staring at me for? Dont recognize me anymore? Hugh Garner shook his head. I dont recognize you anymore. Jun Chester shrugged and asked again, Why did youe looking for me and want me to leave with you? Hugh Garner looked once more at Amir by the gate. With extremelyplicated emotions, he sat down beside Jun Chester. Answering that now seems meaningless! Jun Chester thought for a moment, then asked, You wouldnt have rushed here in such a panic because of Garner Stonehouse, right? At the mention of Garner Stonehouse, Hugh Garner still looked panicked. He couldnt help but exin, A few days ago, I had just returned home from Dirtmouth when I encountered Amir at my door. He hade looking for me. That day, he just spat some tea at my leg and pierced straight through it! Jun Chester asked in puzzlement, Why did he injure you? Hugh Garner smiled bitterly. The people of Garner Stonehouse never exin their actions, but Im quite sure he came looking for me mostly because of the Map Stone our Garner family has! Moreover, its also greatly rted to you! Jun Chester asked doubtfully, What does it have to do with me? Hugh Garner sucked in a cold breath and hoarsely exined, James Garner entered Ethereal Core at twenty, but after that, he never progressed another step forward. All these years, Garner Stonehouse has been looking for a way to break through James Garners bottleneck at Ethereal Core! There are three methods: First, use Cradlnd Chapel to refine a blood pill to help James Garner break through; Second, decipher the cultivation methods on the Map Stone to find a way to break through; Third is you C because you are one of the rare Pyrokics in the world. They will y you and extract your marrow to refine a pure yang pill for James Garner to consume! Upon hearing this, Jun Chester just faintly murmured Oh. Then he looked at the old well not far away and hesitated before asking Hugh Garner, When was this well put here? Hugh Garner looked puzzled. This well? Jun Chester nodded calmly. Yes, this well. Im very curious about it now. Hugh Garner asked doubtfully, Why? Shouldnt you be worried about Garner Stonehouse catching you right now? Jun Chester snorted inughter. No need to worry. On the contrary, I havent ced Garner Stonehouse in my mind at all. Hugh Garners expression was grave as he said, But Garner Stonehouse has ced you in their minds, especially after you defeated James Garner! They will stop at nothing to kill you. Next, they will spare no cost to take your life! Having said this, Hugh Garner looked at the old well not far away. As for this well, theres nothing special about it. The well walls are made of Nanite Stone, a fortune your mother left for you. But now it seems that fortune is a drop in the bucket for you! Jun Chester looked at Hugh Garner withplicated emotions. It seemed Hugh Garner waspletely unaware of the secrets hidden within this old well. Jun Chester asked again, You said the well walls are made of Nanite Stone. Have you gone down before? Hugh Garner nodded. Ive gone down before. Theres not much Nanite Stone, and other than the water, theres just more water inside. Jun Chester grew more suspicious. Since Hugh Garner had gone down this well before, howe he didnt discover the endless spiritual energy within? Too strange. Just then, Hugh Garner suddenly pped his forehead. Abruptly he said, Oh no! Got too caught up chatting and forgot about an important matter! Saying so, Hugh Garner rushed into the living room connected to the dining room. Looking nkly at the ordinary dining table there, he was beyond grief. Jun Chester walked in. Whats the matter? he asked. Hugh Garner was frantic with anxiety. The Tiancan Wu silk! The Tiancan Wu silk is gone! Jun Chester narrowed his eyes. You mean that ck cloth spread on the table? Hugh Garner was going out of his mind. Thats no ordinary ck cloth. Its the most important item your mother left for you. Made into armor, it can truly withstand lightning and fire! Back then when I learned of it, I intended to take it back to the Garner family for safekeeping, but was worried Garner Stonehouses people would steal it. So I always left that ck cloth here! I never expected Id make such a foolish mistake, and now the treasure has changed hands. It really was stolen by Garner Stonehouses people! Only now did Jun Chesters heart stir slightly. Garner Stonehouse, the ones who injured me and stole from me? Just then, Lyvia came in carrying two steaming hot bowls of noodles. Jun Chester smiled and looked towards Hugh Garner. Then lets eat first. After the meal, go to Dragon Hill to take back whats ours, and while were at it, cripple them. Hugh Garner was beyond grief. Whether its Bradford or James Garner, if they have the Tiancan Wu silk protecting them, you wont be able to beat them! That Tiancan Wu silk, even the Devil yer cant damage it one bit! Chapter 297: The Hand Towels Used at Home Are All Dark Gold Silk! As Hugh Garners words fell, Lyvia had already ced two bowls of steaming hot noodles on the dining table. She also curiously asked a question in passing. What ck cloth? What Dark Gold Silk? Hugh Garner was too preupied to exin anything to Lyvia. He could only think about how he should retrieve the Dark Gold Silk from Bradfords hands while protecting both himself and Jun Chester. The answer was there was no possibility at all! Just then, Lyvia casually pulled out a ck cloth that was under the bowl to inste the heat and used it to wipe the water droplets on her hands. She said to Jun Chester, Dear, try the in noodles first. Ill go to the kitchen to get you some wine. Just as Jun Chester was about to say something, Hugh Garner looked at the ck cloth in Lyvias hand as if struck by lightning. He grabbed it and eximed in shock, This is Dark Gold Silk? Lyvia was speechless and rolled her eyes at Hugh Garner, scolding him, Its just a hand towel. What on earth is this Dark Gold Silk you keep talking about! Hugh Garners eyes widened. He looked at the ck cloth in his hand again and gave it a hard pull. But he could not tear it apart. My aunt! This is Dark Gold Silk! Where did you get it from? Hugh Garner asked in astonishment. Lyvia looked at Hugh Garner as if he was crazy. She sighed and said, Youre getting senile! This is really just a hand towel. There are plenty of them in the kitchen. I just couldnt find any paper towels so I cut off a piece of cloth! When Hugh Garner heard this, his eyeballs almost popped out. Plenty? Cut? What did you cut it with? What can cut through Dark Gold Silk?Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Lyvia exined helplessly, Of course its scissors! What else could it be? Jun Chester, who was standing to the side, also had a strange look on his face now. When Hugh Garner heard that Lyvia had cut the Dark Gold Silk with scissors, he was so shocked he almost died on the spot. Hugh Garner even suspected that his old eyes were blurred and he had mistaken the ck cloth in his hand! But after checking it again it was indeed real Dark Gold Silk. Otherwise, with his strength, how could he not even tear a piece of cloth? Hugh Garners voice started trembling. He looked at Lyvia and asked, Can you take me to see those Dark Gold Silk? Lyvia pursed her lips and sighed helplessly again. You silly old man. Hurry up and eat your noodles before they get soggy and inedible. As for those cloths, Ill help you get themter, okay? With that, Lyvia turned and went back to the kitchen. Jun Chester was now sitting at the dining table, picking up his chopsticks and starting to eat the noodles. The taste was not bad. It seemed that to Jun Chester, no matter how precious Dark Gold Silk was, it was still less important than the noodles his wife had cooked. Hugh Garner stared at Jun Chester in astonishment. His voice shook as he said, Youre quite calm! Jun Chester asked back, What else can I do? Hugh Garner put the ck cloth in front of Jun Chester and yelled hysterically, This is really Dark Gold Silk! Really! Jun Chester nodded and asked again, So? What are you trying to say? Oh, youre trying to say you didnt expect this Dark Gold Silk to be a very valuable thing! But so what? In our home, its still used as a hand towel, isnt it? Jun Chester then smiled to himself and muttered, I really didnt expect that my birth mother, Cecelia Garner, was actually a rich woman. By the way, was she a descendant of your Garner family? Your Garner family is so poor and my mother so rich, it doesnt make much sense! Hugh Garners face twitched. He immediately stopped eating and rushed to the kitchen. However, when he got to the kitchen, he saw Lyvia pouring wine into a decanter. She seemed calm and unhurried. Hugh Garner couldnt help asking, Where are those Dark Gold Silks you mentioned? Lyvia looked at Hugh Garner dissatisfiedly and sighed lightly. Really, old man, its just some cloth. Look at how anxious you are. Wait, Im pouring wine for my husband. He likes to pour wine into his noodle bowl, but I dont want him to pour too much. This scene was like an impatient eunuch watching the unhurried emperor! Hugh Garner could no longer restrain himself. Just like an eager old eunuch, he started rummaging through cabs in the kitchen! First he opened the cupboard, which contained bowls and chopsticks. Then Hugh Garner bent over and opened another cab. Still nothing. Wheres the Dark Gold Silk? he muttered as he opened a cab containing pots and pans. The moment he opened the cab door, Hugh Garner froze as if struck dumb. He saw that there were several ck cloths standing next to a set of small pots C six in total! Hugh Garners hands trembled as he reached for one of them. His mood was like an old man who had been reinvigorated in his second spring, tentatively reaching out to touch a womans hand C a bit afraid, a bit insecure, and a little like crying. At this moment, Hugh Garners emotions were wound up to the extreme and also extremelyplex. After who knew how long, he asked again, Lyvia, what did you use to cut this Dark Gold Silk? Were they scissors? Where are those scissors? By this time, Lyvia had already left the kitchen with the wine decanter and gone to the dining room. She was sitting next to the dining table, resting her chin in her hand, smiling brightly as she watched Jun Chester eat his noodles. Jun Chester nced up at Lyvia. What are you looking at? Lyvia said, So handsome. Jun Chester asked, Arent you going to eat noodles? Lyvia said, Watching you eat makes me very happy. Jun Chester ate a mouthful of noodles and smiled at Lyvia. Ille home early today. Lyvias face flushed. She bit her lower lip and replied shyly, Ill be waiting, fresh and clean. Jun Chester chuckled. Flirt. Lyvia said coquettishly, Meanie! At this moment, Hugh Garner charged in recklessly again, holding six ck cloths in his arms. His flushed face no longer looked human. Seeing Hugh Garner, Lyvia immediately resumed her propriety, giving off the aura of a virtuous housewife who could manage both the inner and outer quarters. Hugh Garner excitedly came up to Jun Chester and put the six cloths on the dining table. Looking extremely aroused, he reported to Jun Chester, Apart from these Dark Gold Silks, Ive made another big discovery! Jun Chester asked calmly, What big discovery? Hugh Garner answered with great excitement, The kitchen knives, scissors, all the des are divine weapons, at least one level above the Devil yer! Jun Chester was still expressionless. I already knew that. The knives I normally use are actually modified from the small saw des I found in my familys storeroom! But only today did I realize that my familys old house is a treasure trove! My birth mother, the woman who gave birth to me then handed me to my aunt to raise, is a super rich woman! Hugh Garner took a deep breath and finally uttered the thought he had kept buried in his heart for a hundred years. Lets go, the two of us, take the kitchen knives and charge Dragon Hill, chop people! All these years, no, for a hundred years, Ive been bullied by Garner Stonehouses people until I dont even seem human anymore! Back then, my sister, she was tormented to death by that bastard Bradford! I have to avenge this grudge! Chapter 298: Instant Kill Jun Chester finished the noodle soup Lyvia had made for him. By now, night had fallen outside. The rain had also stopped. Jun Chester had wanted to change into a fresh set of clothes before going to Dragon Hill. But on second thought, there would be bloodshed tonight. Didnt want to stain any new clothes. So he went as he was, taking Hugh Garner with him to Dragon Hill. Meanwhile at Dragon Hill, the rain had also ceased. The moon hung brightly overhead, surrounded by countless stars. A light breeze blew, slightly cool, rustling everything at Dragon Hill. It was the kind of night thates after an autumn rain, crisp and clear. At the base of the hill stood a paifang, a memorial arch made of white marble. Luxury cars now streamed through, one after another. Each carried young sessors of the Garner Stonehouse n. Some even surpassed James Garner in martial strength, though theycked status as Bradfords direct descendants. One young man bearing a resemnce to James drove while grumbling to himself, I went to the Cradlnd Chapel headquarters earlier this year and got some pointers from their preacher master. I could kill James Garner in a hundred moves now, but Master still treats me as expendable. Its heartbreaking! In the passenger seat next to him, a beautiful young woman gave a bitterugh. You think you have it bad? I beat James Garner in thest npetition three years ago, but what did I get? Onesh from Master. The young man raised an eyebrow at her. Then you should have seduced James into berating Bradford! The womans expression chilled. Seduce James? Hes not worth it. She examined her own hands as if talking to herself, Id rather seduce Jun Chester, that little bastard. I heard he gave James quite a fright at the Cradlnd Club the other day. The man gave a cold chuckle. Jun Chesters dead. The womans face changed. Who killed him? Who else? Master of course. Or rather, that old dog Amir by his side. The woman fell silent for a good half minute before replying coldly, What a shame. The man snorted. James is Masters precious baby. After the scare Jun Chester gave him, of course the bastard had to die to restore James confidence. The woman asked suddenly, Why did the old geezer summon us back in such a hurry anyway? The man thought for a moment. Good news. I heard he stole a treasure from Jun Chesters old residence C a huge piece of Dark Gold Silk that can be tailored into three precious robes! The womans expression shifted dramatically. Dark Gold Silk? The man nodded. Thats right, Dark Gold Silk. Only enough for three robes. Old Master is keeping one for himself and giving one to James. As for the third He smirked. Dont even think about fighting me for it, or Ill kill you! The womans face clouded and cleared repeatedly. What about Jun Chesters corpse? The manughed evilly. What, you want to seduce a dead man now? No use! The womans face was icy. Jun Chester was one of the rare Pyrokics. His marrow could be extracted to make Pyrokic Pellets! The manughed again. Useless to you, itll just grow you body hair! The woman gave a cold humph. Kennedy Garner, that foul mouth of yours will be the death of you someday.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The man justughed. See how anxious you are! Rx, Im joking. Theres enough of Jun Chesters corpse to extract multiple Pyrokic Pellets. Ill grab some extras and give you one! After all, youre Margaret Lovalls personal disciple. Even if I dont give you face, I have to give her face! The woman said nothing more. Kennedy looked her up and down with a grin. Quinn, you grew up in Mycintia your whole life. Are all Mycintia women such prudes? No sooner had he finished speaking than Quinn flicked her sleeve, sending a Mycintia dart shooting at his face like a ray of silver. But Kennedy didnt even move the hand on the steering wheel. With his other hand, he simply raised two fingers to pinch the dart out of the air. Quinns face changed dramatically. You you actually Kennedy smiled. I went to Cradlnd Chapel against week. This time, Kennedy Garner seeded in breaking through his Ethereal Core shackles. Shock covered Quinns face. Kennedys smile vanished, his gaze turning cold as he continued, Do me a favor tonight. When Amir brings back Jun Chesters corpse, help me rip off one of his arms. Then tell Bradford that Margaret Lovall wants Jun Chesters arm. Bradford wont dare refuse Margarets face. Thats how youll get it out for me! Quinn was bbergasted. Youre the one who wants his arm! Kennedy shook his head. Not just me. Cradlnd Chapels preacher master wants it too! So tear off both Jun Chesters arms! Find a ce to meet meter and Ill trade you one of the Dark Gold Silk robes for it! Fortune favors the bold, and I believe youre a smart woman. Quinns eyes narrowed as she replied coldly, Deal. But just then, a male voice sounded from the backseat. Did you think to ask the person in question? The man in the backseat was none other than Jun Chester. Both Kennedy and Quinns faces changed dramatically at the sound of Jun Chesters voice. They whipped their heads around to look behind them at the same moment. At almost the same time, Kennedy mmed the brakes, bringing the SUV to a screeching halt. He didnt recognize Jun Chester and asked harshly, Who are you? The quicker-witted Quinn connected Jun Chesters words to his identity right away. Youre Jun Chester? Jun Chester didnt answer immediately. Instead, he reached between the seats and grabbed Kennedys neck. He didnt seem to use much force, yet a crisp crack rang out as Kennedys neck broke. Jun Chester spoke again. Since youre from Cradlnd Chapel, I wont ask questions. You all deserve to die! He looked to Quinn in the passenger seat. Drive. Go pick up someone halfway up the hillside. I told him to wait there C Hugh Garner. Chapter 299: Claiming Lives! When Jun Chester said these words, his tone was very calm. It gave a very strong impression, as if he had just twisted the neck of a person instead of pinching an ant to death. At least that was how it looked to Quinn. Quinn stared fixedly at Jun Chester, but there was not the slightest hint of killing intent in her eyes. She didnt dare have any! What emerged in Quinns eyes was only astonishment and vignce. And at that moment, Jun Chester released Kennedy Garners neck. The next moment, Kennedy Garner copsed limply to the right. On the surface, he looked as if he had just fallen asleep. His head was tilted to one side, looking very peaceful. There wasnt even a trace of blood at the corners of his mouth. His skin color was also normal. But it was precisely because Kennedy Garner was in this state that Quinn, sitting next to him, could not express the shock in her heart with any words! Quinn had never imagined that Kennedy Garner, an existence capable of instantly killing James Garner, an outstanding figure among the younger generation of Garner Stonehouse in both cultivation talent and cultivation strength, would just die like this! He died without a sound! What was even more unexpected was that the person who killed Kennedy Garner turned out to be Jun Chester! Hadnt Kennedy Garner said before that Jun Chester had already been killed by Amir? But now Why was Jun Chester still alive? What exactly was going on here? Seeing Jun Chester alive and well before her eyes and killing Kennedy Garner right in front of her What about Amir? At this moment, as Jun Chester looked at Quinn expressionlessly and asked, What are you thinking about? Quinn did not answer. She only subconsciously swallowed her saliva. Even Quinn herself did not notice that at this moment, her beautiful and charming face was already covered in cold sweat! She was scared! At this moment, Quinn was extremely terrified. Seeing that Quinn did not speak, Jun Chester smiled slightly and asked another question, Did you just say I was a mongrel? Quinn finally shook her head desperately like a suddenly awakened person, desperately denying it, No, no, I, I didnt say that. Jun Chester let out a coldugh. After ncing at Kennedy Garners corpse, he looked back at Quinn again and said lightly, My patience is limited, especially for you. Only then did Quinn do as Jun Chester ordered C first opening the car door to carry Kennedy Garner out, then walking around the car door to sit in the drivers seat where Kennedy Garner had been sitting. Although Quinns mind was full of doubts, she didnt dare to ask anything anymore. As for other things like escaping! Quinn didnt even dare to have such thoughts anymore. Jun Chester could appear silently in the car and kill Kennedy Garner with a flip of his hand This was enough to show that in front of Jun Chester, fleeing was tantamount to death! In principle, a high-level cultivator like Quinn should have been able to keep her heart still as water. Even if Quinn wanted, controlling a single body hair with the control of entering concentration would be easy. But now, Quinns hands were shaking uncontrobly. Including Quinns body. It was in a state of shaking like a sieve! Quinn could drive. But as she restarted this off-road Hummer, the vehicle shook on the road for quite a distance before finally stabilizing! Two words: Fear! Quinn had faced the test of life and death many times in her life. But this test of life and death today was the first time she had faced it! The more silent Jun Chester was sitting in the back seat, the more severe her fear became! Jun Chester didnt say he was going to kill Quinn. But it was precisely because of this that Quinn was extremely afraid. Quinn didnt know when Jun Chester would suddenly kill her. Jun Chester was sitting right behind her. Quinn was afraid that Jun Chester would suddenly reach out and twist her neck like he had twisted Kennedy Garners Quinn didnt dare to speak, and was extremely cautious even when breathing. To Quinn at this moment, Jun Chester was a Yama sitting behind her, while she was just a minor little ghost! From the foot of Dragon Hill to halfway up Dragon Hill It was only a seven or eight minute drive! But to Quinn, this seven or eight minute drive was like thest bit of time left in her life in this world! At least that was what Quinn herself thought. For a moment, Quinn was even thinking about herst words. But no matter how hard she thought, she couldnt find a sentence to leave in this world after searching her entire mind. Since she could remember, apart from killing, it was cultivation. Even killing was for the sake of cultivation. And it wasnt until this moment that Quinn felt how pitiful she was! She had lived half her life in a hurry, but never thought about looking at the scenery along the way. And this stretch of road now was thest stretch of road in her life. Yet it was so dark. No matter how the roadside lights on both sides of the mountain road shone, no matter how bright that round moon hanging in the sky was, it could not dispel the darkness in Quinns heart! As Quinn drove on, her eyes suddenly turned red and tears flowed from her eyes. Tears have a smell. But even if Jun Chester sitting in the back seat smelled the scent of Quinns tears, his face did not show a hint of sympathy. The halfway point of Dragon Hill was reached anyway. Through the windshield, Quinn saw an old man in a long robe, standing by the roadside looking around. It was Hugh Garner. Notably, he was also holding a kitchen knife in his hand. This was clearly at odds with his temperament.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. As Quinn stopped the car, Hugh Garner first looked inside through the car window. After making sure Jun Chester was also in the car, he got in and sat in the passenger seat. Looking first at Quinn but not paying much attention to her, he then turned his head to look at the back seat. Jun Chester was actually resting with eyes closed. Hugh Garner couldnt help asking curiously, Whats going on? Why drive up the mountain? Jun Chester exined tly, Just now I wanted to take a look at the cars passing under the arch at the foot of the mountain to see what kind of people they belonged to. By chance I overheard someone suggesting using my bones to make Pyrokic Pellets! Of course, the person who came up with this idea is already dead. His name was Kennedy Garner. This man had something to do with Cradlnd Chapel. Hugh Garner was slightly surprised and said gravely, No wonder. I told you before that Garner Stonehouse has always had dealings with Cradlnd Chapel and the two are in an alliance. Garner Stonehouses juniors often go to Cradlnd Chapel headquarters for training! After saying this, Hugh Garner looked at Quinn again and asked, Who is this girl? Why is she crying? Jun Chester said tly, Scared! As for her identity, her name is Quinn. Based on her conversation with Kennedy Garner earlier, she seems to be Margaret Lovalls personal disciple! Hugh Garner was stunned for a moment and couldnt help sizing up Quinn again. He even praised Quinn, With psychological quality like this, no wonder. Amir was scared crazy by you, yet this girl is just crying from your fright. She really lives up to being Margaret Lovalls personal disciple! When Quinn heard this, the tears were scared back in. Amir Had been driven crazy by Jun Chester? But Hugh Garners next words suddenly brought Quinns tears back out again. We cant keep this girl. After all, she is Margaret Lovalls personal disciple. If the Margaret Lovall of Pinkriver Temple finds out that we came to Dragon Hill to kill people, it will surely lead toplications! Upon hearing this, Quinn almost hated Hugh Garner to death. She wished she could hack the old man into thousands of pieces! Thinking so, Quinn gathered her courage. Anyway she was going to die, so she might as well pull down a cushion! The next moment, Quinn was about to attack Hugh Garner But Jun Chesters words gave Quinn a glimpse of hope for life! After destroying Garner Stonehouse, Pinkriver Temple will be next. But Im not familiar with the road to Pinkriver Temple. You can lead the way! As these words fell, Quinn suddenly thought of a painting for some reason. That painting had a name: Yanluo Riding Ghosts to im Lives! In an instant, Quinn felt as if a cold wind was blowing through her entire body. Wherever it passed, there was only terror! At the same time, at the top of Dragon Hill, inside Dragon Hill Manor, the big rednterns in front of the door were hanging high. It seemed to be weing Death! Chapter 300: Garner Stonehouse, A Feast of Slaughter! Inside Dragon Hill Manor. Garner Stonehouse, hundreds of nsmen, were all present. After parking their cars, they all headed towards the grand hall of Garner Stonehouse. It took about ten minutes.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Hundreds of Garner Stonehouse nsmen, regardless of gender or age, were all gathered inside the grand hall. On the grand hall, there were six seats. The seat in the middle naturally belonged to Bradford. But in front of Bradfords seat, there was still a chair made of gold and stone. This was The Princes Seat! It was James Garners seat! It was very obvious. Everything here was arranged to mimic the order of an ancient imperial court, intentionally arranged like this. At this moment. The six seats on the grand hall were all empty! But soon the grand hall was filled with people. Inside the huge hall. It was noisy. They seemed to be discussing something. Just because of a piece of Dark Gold Silk, the master held such a grand feast? Just because of a piece of Dark Gold Silk? Thats Dark Gold Silk, dont talk nonsense about it so casually! I know Dark Gold Silk is extremely valuable, but even if that treasure is valuable, it doesnt seem to have anything to do with us coteral disciples. Was it necessary for the master to call us all back? Perhaps the master wants to announce something important today! What important matter? I dont dare to say before it is settled, but I just saw that when the master held this grand feast, he specially invited someone! Who? Dewei, the younger brother of Margaret Lovall, the abbess of Pinkriver Temple! When Deweis name came out. The huge hall instantly quieted down a lot. After a long time, someone suddenly said. The master will probably change today! When these words fell, the hall became dead silent! Then came the whispers that appeared inside the hall. I heard that a few days ago, James Garner suffered a huge blow at Cradlnd Club and was knocked to the ground by Jun Chester with one move, causing James Garners Dao Heart to be shaken and not daring to take another step forward! A young man said this to a middle-aged man in a very small voice. This middle-aged man gave the impression of being much more stable. He nced at the young man and said tly. Talking recklessly about James Garner, be careful of your life! The young man grinned. Hey, the master hasnte in yet. But I guess, the reason why Master Dewei of Pinkriver Temple was invited over was to have Dewei act as a witness, to witness that the future master of our Garner Stonehouse will be James Garner! The middle-aged man didnt speak. The young man added. The master really pampers James Garner. Its like when a child gets bullied outside and doesnt want to eat when he gets home, the parents take out all the good food at home to get the child to eat properly. They even tell the child that from now on, you are the ancestor of this family, whatever you say goes! Haha, this is the difference between us coteral disciples and the direct disciples of Garner Stonehouse! The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and couldnt help but say to the young man, Todays banquet is called the Dark Gold Feast, but in reality, it is a feast of ughter. So be careful what you say! The young man was stunned and asked doubtfully, A feast of ughter? Whats the situation? The middle-aged man sneered. The guy who bullied James Garner is called Jun Chester, but I guess by now hes already be a dead soul under Amirs fist. This Jun Chester is a Pyrokic. Killing him and taking his marrow can refine Pyrokic Pellets! When he got here, the middle-aged man paused and nced at the young man again, adding, If James Garner takes Pyrokic Pellets, people like you are just pitiful ants in his eyes! But now this pitiful ant is talking recklessly about James Garner. Dont you know how to write the word death? After hearing this, the young man finally shut up. It was at this moment that a slender figure walked out from behind the hall. This person. It was James Garner. Onlypared to a few days ago, James Garners temperament had undergone a qualitative transformation. Walking over in his ck robe, he gave the impression of being a young emperor. And also like a young tiger! With the appearance of James Garner, the huge hall suddenly became dead silent. Even the whispers were gone. At this moment, everyones eyes were focused on James Garner. On everyones faces appeared an envious and jealous expression. The reason was simple. The long robe James Garner was wearing was actually tailored from Dark Gold Silk. And after confirming the material of James Garners robe, everyone present was shocked without exception. No one had imagined. Bradford. Actually gave all of therge piece of Dark Gold Silk obtained today from the old house where Jun Chester lived to James Garner! And it was when everyone was shocked by this. James Garner suddenly snapped his fingers. A sharp aura, like a flying sword, shot towards the eyebrow of the young man who had just talked recklessly about him. Whoosh! The young man who was just about to pour himself a drink at his seat, suddenly had a red dot appear on his brow. The next moment. The young man slowly fell down from his chair. Dead with eyes wide open! Boom! This scene caused everyone present to stare wide-eyed in shock! Everyone present could hardly imagine. James Garner actually took the young mans life just by snapping his fingers! Last year, that young man could still beat James Garner. Now, just because he had said some nonsense, he was killed by James Garner? A few days ago, James Garner was clearly not so powerful! Now How did he suddenly be so terrifying? Just then, James Garner, after killing the man, calmly walked to his seat. Without any exnation. Only after sitting down did James Garner instruct the middle-aged man next to the dead young man, Drag him out and feed him to the dogs! When the middle-aged man heard this, he suddenly came back to his senses. Then he got up and dragged the young man out. The hall was still dead silent. James Garner looked around at everyone present and said coldly, I know these years, because I havent been able to make any progress, you are not convinced of me. But after today, you can reconsider your understanding of me. I dont need the blood pellets from Cradlnd Chapel anymore. I dont need the Map Stone of the Garner family either. And I need the Pyrokic Pellets refined from Jun Chesters marrow even less. From now on, I will be the master of Garner Stonehouse. If anyone dares to specte about this matter again, kill without mercy! When these words fell, everyone was full of doubts. Everyone present was puzzled about one thing! There were only three methods that could allow James Garner to break through the shackles of the Ethereal Core! But now it seems, those three methods that could enable James Garner to break through the shackles of the Ethereal Core, have all been abandoned by James Garner! Then how did James Garner break through the shackles of the Ethereal Core? And looking at James Garners current temperament, it seemed that he didnt just simply break through the shackles of the Ethereal Core. What was going on exactly? Just then, a cheerfulugh came from behind the hall. James, although youve broken through the shackles of the Ethereal Core, you still need to take a few of the Pyrokic Pellets refined from Jun Chester. Otherwise, it will take at least three more years before you can defeat me! Three years! Your master cant wait that long! Its been a long, long time since Ist tasted the feeling of defeat! Chapter 301: Good things come to those who wait As the heartyughter rang out and entered everyones ears, a middle-aged man dressed in white robes emerged from behind the high hall into full view of everyone present. This man was Dewei. d in white robes, with a whip made of unknown golden threads wrapped around his waist, from which a purple-gold gourd also hung. This middle-aged man did not seem as domineering as his name suggested. On the contrary, he gave off an impression of being gentle and refined, like a middle-aged schr. With Deweis arrival, James Garner also slowly rose from his chair and respectfully bowed to Dewei, softly calling out Teacher!. Dewei raised his hand to indicate no need for such courtesy, smiling and replying James, there is no need for such etiquette. Gasps could be heard all around the great hall at these words. Everyone present was shocked to realize that James Garner was actually Deweis disciple! And from the looks of it a closed-door disciple at that! Who was Dewei? Aside from being a guest elder of the Garner House the mere fact that he was the brother of Margaret Lovall was enough to overshadow many martial arts experts! Furthermore ording to rumors, Dewei also had another identity C the sworn brother of the High Priest of Cradle Church! Could it be that James Garners breakthrough of the Ethereal Core bottleneck was rted to Dewei? At this moment, Bradford and three elderly men also emerged from behind the high hall. The three were among the Four Elders of Garner House. However, their status was much higher than that of Amir, another of the Four Elders. The reason being that many years ago, one of Garner Houses elders had exchanged moves with Dewei and was killed with a single palm strike. Since then, only three elders had remained, and Amir was brought inter as a recement. Right now, the attitude of these three Garner House elders who had just entered was nonchnt towards Dewei. They even seemed to harbor resentment towards him for the past incident. Bradfords reaction was different. After entering, the way he looked at Dewei was like greeting an old friend, even bowing with cupped fists. Dewei, you deserve at least seventy percent of the credit for James recent breakthrough of the Ethereal Core bottleneck. Bradford expresses his thanks! Deweiughed heartily again and waved away thepliments. No no no, this is actually all due to James own martial talent. However, when ites to the Ethereal Core bottleneck on the martial path, it really is just like a thin sheet of paper. Once pierced, its pierced. If not, then not. For James to break through at this age, he is already a prodigy rarely seen throughout the ages! I should consider myself fortunate to have been able to serve as his guide on the martial path during my lifetime! Bradford smiled. Dewei is too modest. Dewei said Actually, whether its you or James, you should both be thanking another person for James smooth breakthrough of the Ethereal Core bottleneck. After inviting Dewei to sit, Bradford inquired Oh? And who might this person be, ording to Dewei? With an unchanging smile, Dewei slowly uttered three words after sitting down. Jun Chester! These words were met withplete silence in the great hall. Even Bradford could not maintain his facade. One of the three elders sitting next to Bradford directly voiced his displeasure James breakthrough has everything to do with his own tireless efforts over the years, what does it have to do with that bastard Jun Chester? Dewei smiled at the elder who had spoken and made a shocking im. Actually, James had already broken through the Ethereal Core bottleneck when he was at the Heavenly Infant Club the other day. And it wasnt because of the Cradle Churchs blood pellets, but due to a single finger from Jun Chester! Upon hearing this, the previously displeased elder was furious. Nonsense! But Dewei was neither angry nor annoyed, just looking towards James Garner with a smile and asking James, am I right about this? James Garner hesitated for a moment before nodding It is indeed so. That day, Jun Chester used the qi cultivation method from his own Ethereal Core breakthrough to inject a stream of qi into my meridians. Although heter took away some of my cultivated power using Nanite Energy, causing my strength to regress to mid-Ethereal Core realm, it was also from that day onward that I seemed to gain some enlightenment. Together with teachers guidanceter on, I was finally able to truly break through the Ethereal Core bottleneck! Hearing this, all three Garner House elders were rendered speechless. Even Bradford had not expected this. The others present in the great hall were also shocked to find out that James Garners Ethereal Core breakthrough was not only rted to Dewei, but also to Jun Chester! Its just too bad. Jun Chester had already died at Amirs hands. Otherwise, since James Garners Ethereal Core breakthrough was due to Jun Chester Bradford would surely have richly rewarded Jun Chester! Just then, Bradford suddenly asked James Garner Earlier I heard you say you dont want to take Pyrokic pellets refined from Jun Chesters marrow. Could it be you still have some gratitude towards Jun Chester in your heart? James Garner evaded the question, responding If a dog chases a man, and the man does not die in the jaws of the dog but instead gains some enlightenment from the process of being hounded, does that man then have to thank the dog? Hearing this, Bradford roared withughter James analogy is very apt, I am greatlyforted!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Dewei smiled at James Garner and added Thats the right attitude! I heard Amir has already gone to take that dog Jun Chesters life! Later I will personally stew that dog and you should eat more of it! James Garner indifferently replied I find it unclean. Dewei sighed Childishness. Dog meat is a delicacy! Bradfordughed Since James doesnt want to eat dog meat, lets not force him. From today onward, he is the new patriarch of our Garner House. A new leader must exercise both reward and punishment! Earlier, James killed a man. This demonstrates the might of the patriarch. Later, I will personally dissect Jun Chesters corpse and use his bones to refine some Pyrokic pellets as a reward from the patriarch. Saying this, Bradford looked at James Garner and asked Does this arrangement sound good? James Garner casually nodded Do as you suggested. At these words, all the Garner House nsmen in the great hall rose to their feet. Then they knelt down together All elders and young of Garner House thank the patriarch for his grace! James Garner coldly nced over everyone. You may rise, he lightly stated. The crowd got up, anticipation evident on each and every one of their faces. Some could hardly wait and kept ncing at the time. It was already sote. Howe Amir still hadnt returned with Jun Chesters corpse? Bradford was also getting impatient. He checked the time as well, then ordered someone to go take a look to see if Amir was back yet. Its just killing one man, how can it take this long? But just as he finished speaking, someone walked in from outside the great hall. The man said Good thingse to those who wait. Impatience will not let you eat hot tofu. As these words drifted into the great hall, everyone looked towards the entrance. Seeing the mans appearance, all their expressions changed. The speaker was none other than Jun Chester! Chapter 302: Grind Him into Minced Meat! In that instant, the huge main hall fell intoplete silence! Everyones gazended on Jun Chesters face! No one had expected that Jun Chester would actually walk in unharmed! Wasnt he killed by Amir? How was he still alive? Bradford looked at Jun Chester from afar, his eyes filled with puzzlement. He was not only confused about how Jun Chester was still alive, but also very confused about why he only saw Jun Chester alone! Where was Amir? Bradford had sent Amir to kill Jun Chester. Bradford had even instructed Amir to ask Jun Chester a few questions before killing him, such as how Jun Chester managed to break through the shackles of the Ethereal Core. But now even if Amir did not kill Jun Chester he should at least have returned with him. But inexplicably, only Jun Chester was here alone. In fact, two other people were following behind Jun Chester C Hugh Garner and Quinn. However, Bradford did not pay any attention to these two. James Garner was also gazing at Jun Chester from afar. He was equally baffled about why Jun Chester was still alive. But after a moments thought, this was good too. He could kill Jun Chester in front of all the people in the main hall to avenge his previous humiliation! Dewei, who was next to Bradford, looked at Jun Chester with some confusion initially, but it quickly dissipated. Dewei smiled and said to Bradford next to him, It seems this young fellow Jun Chester does have some skills after all. Bradford asked puzzledly, What do you mean? Dewei smiled and exined, Just now, we were all waiting for him. We all thought he was killed by Amir. But now, Amir has not returned. This clearly means that Amir met a bad end. Bradfordughed out loud. Does Dewei mean that Amir went to kill Jun Chester but failed, and was instead killed by this wild seed? Hearing this, the vast majority of people in the hallughed scornfully. Amir was killed by Jun Chester? This was simply a preposterous joke! Especially the three Garner House elders seated nearby. The contempt on their faces was extremely strong! The oldest elder even blurted out instinctively, Although Amir is the weakest of the Garner House council of elders, if he personally makes a move, killing Jun Chester would be as easy as killing a chicken! Dewei was unperturbed and smiled in response. Then how do you exin why Jun Chester is able to arrive here safe and sound? The old elder smiled and said, Naturally, it is because Amir wanted to deliver the living Jun Chester into our hands. After all, we intend to use Jun Chester for alchemy. Its like catching a fish C the fresher, the better! Dewei shrugged. Theres no point debating this with you. In any case, whether Jun Chester lives or dies does not matter to me, nor to my disciple James Garner. Having said that, Dewei looked at James Garner with a casual smile and said, James, today you will y Jun Chester yourself and treat him as a whetstone for your de! James Garner nodded. Then he got up from his seat and walked towards Jun Chester. The Garner House nsmen watched as James Garner actually went towards Jun Chester in person. Without exception, a look of anticipation appeared on everyones faces. After all, James Garner had already shown off his prowess in front of them earlier! With just a flick of his finger he killed a man who spoke out of turn! Moreover, that man had already broken through the shackles of the Ethereal Core! This meant that with James Garners current level, killing Jun Chester would be as simple as killing a chicken. At this moment, everyone present looked at Jun Chester with some pity. A perfectly fine young man was about to die, and after death, his body would even be used for alchemy! It was truly a waste! However, they also reconsidered C Jun Chester was a one in ten thousand pure Yang physique! The pills produced using his body would be distributed to the elders of the n by James Garner Pyrokic pellets! Consuming just one pellet would enable easy breakthrough of the Ethereal Core shackles! This was a once in a century opportunity! Jun Chesters expression remained tranquil, as if he had note here to kill but for another purpose. By now, James Garner had stopped about 50 meters away from Jun Chester. He looked coldly at Jun Chester and said, Kneel down and crawl over. I can make your death slightly less painful. Jun Chester sneered, Dont you have too much confidence in your abilities? Before he had even finished speaking, James Garners aura surged violently. He dashed towards Jun Chester and sneered, Its not three days ago anymore! As these words fell, James Garner arrived in front of Jun Chester and threw a punch at Jun Chesters head. You should be grateful that I would lower my status to engage in closebat with you!Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. At this moment, with the exception of Jun Chester himself and Hugh Garner and Quinn behind him, everyone believed that even if this punch from James Garner could not kill Jun Chester instantly, it would at least make Jun Chester spit blood on the spot! Even as James Garner threw his punch, Bradford and Dewei at the high seats exchanged smiles before raising the teacups in their hands. It was as if in their eyes, Jun Chester was nothing but cannon fodder before todays James Garner! But in the next moment, as James Garners fist descended, theplexion of everyone present changed dramatically. They saw that James Garners fist didnd on Jun Chesters head. However, Jun Chester had raised his hand to block it. So to be precise James Garners punchnded in the palm of Jun Chesters hand. But the problem was that James Garners punch was like a childs fistnding in an adults palm. The anticipated shocking scene simply did not ur. On the contrary, after James Garners punchnded, Jun Chesters heels did not even shift. Logically, this should have been an earth-shattering punch, so how did it turn out like children squabbling? But in the next moment, with everyone having such thoughts, Jun Chester grasped James Garners fist with his other hand. Without seeming to use any force, he simply squeezed lightly. James Garners fist instantly deformed like a clump of dough. In that instant, James Garner did not even feel any pain, he just saw his own fist being pinched out of shape! James Garners entire fist no longer looked like a hand. The bones in his fist werepletely shattered! The skin and flesh on his fist had also been pinched into a lump of bloody minced meat by Jun Chester! Then Jun Chester used his other hand, grabbing James Garners wrist. Again without seeming to use much force, he lightly squeezed. James Garners wrist also turned into minced meat. Jun Chester looked at James Garner with a faint smile and said, Youre very fortunate to be able to witness your body turning into minced meat before you die! Chapter 303: Unimaginable Disaster! As soon as James Garner spoke those words, he let out a terrible scream. His shrieks echoed throughout the vast hall, filling every corner. A wind blew in from outside, carrying with it the stench of blood. Inside the hall, everyone except the howling James Garner had their eyes wide open in shock. Even Hugh Garner, standing behind Jun Chester, bulged out his eyeballs to the maximum extent. He had thought that Jun Chester was already quite formidable. But he did not expect Jun Chester would be so terrifying. Quinn had also thought that with the strength Jun Chester disyed when he took down Kennedy in seconds, even if he could not defeat everyone in Garner House after arriving, he would at least have the ability to escape unharmed! But now it seemed the one who needed to consider escaping unharmed was not Jun Chester, but everyone in Garner House! By now, Jun Chester had already crushed one of James Garners arms into minced meat. James tried to flee but found no possibility of escape in front of Jun Chester. At this moment, Bradford and the three Garner House elders had lost their minds. Leaving their seats, they charged madly towards Jun Chester. But when they reached Jun Chester, they discovered a sphere of invisible chi energy around him. No matter how hard Bradford and the other three elders punched, kicked, and shed with des, they could not disperse that chi energy sphere! As a result these people could only watch helplessly as Jun Chester crushed James Garners arms into meat pulp again and again! The process was somewhat slow. But this bit of time was enough for everyone present to think of Jun Chesters epithet C The ursed Lord! Finally, under Jun Chesters torment, James Garner copsed lifeless on the ground, presenting a ghastly sight. Only then did Jun Chester slowly walk towards Bradford and the others. His steps were unhurried, but it was as if the King of Hell himself was approaching. With James Gardner disabled, Bradford hadpletely lost his senses. Using his most ferociousbat power, he charged at Jun Chester. His sword shed down but was like a toy sword hitting an iron block, with the de shatteringpletely! The look Bradford gave Jun Chester was one of sheer horror. Even if he racked his brains, he could never have imagined that Jun Chester would be so overwhelmingly powerful! So terrifying! Was this even human? Bradford could think of only one thing C escape! But Jun Chester simply reached out and grabbed Bradford by the throat. You wanted to know where Amir went right? Hes not dead! But he went insane! Before he lost his mind, I grabbed him by the throat just like Im grabbing yours now. I didnt even use much strength, yet his eyeballs bulged out from their sockets, just like yours now! In Jun Chesters hand, Bradford was weaker than a chicken! Sure enough, Bradfords eyeballs protruded out of their sockets! This directly resulted in the three other Garner House elders not even daring to move. As for everyone else present they were all scared out of their wits, as if their souls had left their bodies. In that instant, the vast hall resembled the human realms hell. Screams echoed everywhere. Yet Jun Chester had only grabbed Bradford by the neck and lifted him up, without attacking anyone else! Even so the shrieks in the hall did not cease! All, without exception, had been frightened to the extreme! Some even wondered if they were having a nightmare C how else could Garner House be what it was now? But the truth was that everything happening before their eyes was harsh reality, not a bad dream! Jun Chester did not kill Bradford directly. For someone who wanted to y and torture him into medicinal pills, death was too easy an escape. As Bradfords eyes were blinded by the extreme congestion and his brain turned paralytic like a stroke, Jun Chester casually let go of his neck. Then, without even ncing at Bradford again, Jun Chester shifted his gaze to the three other Garner House elders. With a faint smile, he spoke: You have lived for so long, you must have heard of an idiom C an unimaginable disaster! Although ordinary people are very familiar with this idiom, the number who have truly witnessed what constitutes an unimaginable disaster Should not be many right? You must be curious why my martial arts are so powerful? Unfortunately, I did note here to exin these things. I came because of one matter. Previously Bradford and Amir visited my home when I wasnt around. Then They threw my younger sister into a well. She suffered greatly in that dark well! But it seems to you all, this is not a big deal! Just now, you were even discussing how to turn my body into medicinal pills! Have I offended you all somehow? It doesnt seem so right? But why treat me like this? Just because all of you know martial arts? And each person has formidable lethal skills? These words from Jun Chesters mouth were spoken casually in an unhurried tone. But to the three Garner House elders ears, they were like frigid winds from hell blowing across their hearts. Moreover, those winds contained countless densely packed knives that incessantly and unhurriedly cut across their hearts! At this moment, these three Garner House elders finally understood what it meant to be in hell, what constituted an unimaginable disaster! One elder had even fainted from fright on the spot. Another killed himself right where he stood! Now only one elder named Ezra remained standing before Jun Chester. Ezra was the leader of the four Garner House elders and deputy head of the Elder Council. The reason he could still stand before Jun Chester was simple C he knew he was about to die. Rather than kneel or lie down to die, he would die standing! Ezra stared fixedly at Jun Chester as if wanting to engrave Jun Chesters image into his mind before death. Never want to see this man again in the next life. He is a demon! As for the rest in the hall, apart from Dewei who remained seated calmly in the chief position, all the living Garner House members had fled the hall in panic! In short, they wanted to live. They did not want to be taken away by the King of Hell Jun Chester! Jun Chester looked ndly at Ezra and spoke again: Let me propose this C go cripple all the Garner House members who fled just now. Then I can spare your life and leave you as a cripple instead of killing you! Upon hearing this, Ezra immediately rushed out of the hall without the slightest hesitation. And the moment he stepped out, Dewei, who was seated at the chief position in the hall, finally rose from his seat and smiled at Jun Chester.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. He asked a single question: You six realms peak? Or seven realms? Chapter 304: A Slice of the Blade, And the Head Flies – Just That! As Deweis words fell, Hugh Garner and Quinn behind Jun Chester also turned their gazes onto Deweis face. There was slight surprise on Hugh Garners face, obviously not expecting that Dewei could remain so calm after witnessing Jun Chesters terror. It gave off an unfathomable feeling. Under such circumstances, Hugh Garner couldnt help but be curious about Deweis identity. Just who was this guy? Judging by hisposure, he didnt seem that powerful! But how could he be so calm? Quinns gaze towards Dewei, however, did not contain surprise but wariness! She knew Deweis identity! Since Pinkriver Temple had offended Quinn, Quinn would also let everyone in Garner House know of her own terror, just like Jun Chester today! Quinn also had sufficient reason to believe Margaret Lovalls strength was indeed that horrifying! A few years ago, as Margaret Lovalls direct disciple, Quinn had followed her overseas to a small ind. There, Quinn saw with her own eyes how Margaret Lovall dispatched someone equal in strength to Bradford with a single sword strike. But Margaret Lovall was very deferential before Dewei, giving off the feeling that she didnt treat Dewei like a younger brother but more like a superior! In other words, Deweis strength was likely on par with Margaret Lovalls C both suffocatingly powerful! Quinn just wondered what it would look like if Dewei fought Jun Chester At this moment, Quinn already wanted to leave the hall. In short, when masters of Jun Chester and Deweis level fought, it wouldnt be as simple as Jun Chester disabling James Garner and Bradford. Instead, it would lead to a catastrophic disaster destroying the entire city! Under such circumstances, if Quinn remained here, she would obviously be an unfortunate fish caught in the destruction! Yet despite knowing how dangerous it was to stay, Quinn couldnt help but want to see which of Jun Chester and Dewei was more terrifying! With this thought, Quinn stealthily slipped into a corner of the hall. At the same time, she was thinking about what Dewei had just asked Jun Chester C which realm, six realm peak, or seven realm!Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. But just as this thought shed through Quinns mind, and she had hidden herself she saw that Jun Chester simply nced indifferently at Dewei without even speaking. Then Jun Chester dashed forward swift as lightning. Before Quinn could even see clearly, Deweis head had already left his body flying through the air. Next Jun Chester casually threw the de that had appeared suddenly in his hand through the air towards Hugh Garner. Hugh Garner froze dumbly in ce. Quinn, hidden in the corner, also froze dumbly in ce. Neither could imagine that Jun Chester could so easily behead Dewei just like that. In fact, from beginning to end, Jun Chester hadnt even properly looked at Dewei, much less spoken to him. He just killed him like that? James Garner and Bradford, paralyzed on the ground, still had their eyes intact despite losing their arms. And since their inner energy hadnt been crippled, the bleeding from their shoulder wounds soon stopped! Although it was still very painful, James Garner still retained some consciousness. Seeing Dewei killed just like that by Jun Chester his mind went nk. As for Bradford, his eyes had gone blind and his body paralyzed, so he didnt know what else had happened in the hall. He didnt even know Deweis head was gone. Bradford spoke hoarsely, his voice seeming toe from theherworld: Dewei, kill him! Kill him! As long as you kill him, all the treasures in my Garner Houses vaults are yours! Kill him! Kill him When Bradford spoke, his voice wasnt loud, like a senile old man whose throat was damaged beyond recovery, only able to utter soft sounds despite using all his strength. It was very hard on the ears, like the croaking of an evil ghost from hell. Afraid of the King of Hells might, it could only whisper hoarsely after being punished, hiding in the corner. James Garner was closest to Bradford. Hearing his words, he couldnt help but say in a trembling voice: Dewei has already been beheaded by Jun Chester with one strike! Upon hearing this, Bradford reacted as if struck by lightning. What? Bradford spoke hoarsely again. It seemed he had exerted all his strength just to utter this one word. But to James Garners ears it still sounded like the whispers of an evil spirit! At this moment, Hugh Garner walked over to Bradford and swung his de down, severing Bradfords grey hair. Looking down condescendingly at Bradford, he coldly said: Live on, for another thirty years! Hearing this, Bradfords expression was one of utter horror and dismay. He croaked: Kill me! Kill me! Hugh Garner let out a cold snort, then walked towards James Garner. Meanwhile, Jun Chester clearly no longer cared about Bradford and James Garner. His gazended on Quinn in the corner as he casually ordered: Lead the way, lets take a look at Garner Houses treasure vault. Quinn immediately jogged over to Jun Chester, trembling as she made an inviting gesture. This way, please. At the same time, outside Garner Stonehouse, a luxury car slowly pulled up at the entrance. Two people emerged from the car C an old man and a middle-aged man. After alighting, they simultaneously looked towards the back seat of the car. The middle-aged man said to the person still in the car: Theresa, youd better listen to me and your grandfathers advice. Behave yourself tonight before Old Mr. Garner, otherwise, dont bother staying with the Hale family anymore! Sitting in the back seat was none other than Theresa. At this moment, Theresas face was icy cold, but her eyes were red, as if she had suffered great injustice. Just then, the middle-aged mans urging voice sounded from outside again: Get out of the car right now! Otherwise, I wont just kick you out of the house, Ill sell you off thousands of miles away so you can never return to Lordran! And never see that dog Jun Chester again! Chapter 305: Just One Sentence Brought Tears to Theresa’s Eyes Theresa, who was in the car, got out upon hearing these words. She was dressed in a professional business suit. Her gorgeous figure was wrapped in a little zer and a knee-length pencil skirt. Her two slender and delicate legs were also wrapped in a pair of flesh-colored silk stockings as thin as cicada wings. It gave off the feeling that a beautiful CEO had just gotten off work. The middle-aged man next to the car seemed very dissatisfied with Theresas current attire. He turned his head and asked the old man beside him, Dad, wont Theresa look less dignified dressed like this? The old man, dressed in a suit and giving off the air of an old gentleman, smiled slightly upon hearing the middle-aged mans words. Its fine. Old Mr. Garner especially likes this kind of attire. Only then did the middle-aged man breathe a sigh of relief. The middle-aged man was named Liam Hale, Theresas adoptive father. As for the old man beside him, he was Theresas grandfather, Fox Hale. The father and son hade to Garner Stonehouse today to deliver someone. They were going to deliver Theresa to Bradford! There were two reasons. The first reason was naturally because Bradford liked Theresa. The second reason was to repay a debt! A week ago, Fox Hales physical examination revealedte-stage cancer. Under such circumstances, Fox Hale had even started making arrangements for after his passing. But to Fox Hales great surprise, after he had finished arranging his affairs, he had a stroke of great fortune. On the day he finished arranging his affairs, because he was in low spirits, he went to a park in the capital to clear his mind. It was there that he happened to run into Bradford. At the time, Theresa was also by Fox Hales side. When Bradford saw Theresa, it was love at first sight. He even muttered to himself with a smile, In a week, I will be passing on the position of n leader to James, but after stepping down, what should I do? Haha, having a beautiful maiden by my side to apany me for the rest of my life, adding fragrance to my days, would be perfect. Bradfords words at the time naturally made it into Fox Hales ears, leading Fox Hale to directly approach and speak to him. Before Fox Hale could say anything, Bradford reached out and put his hand on Fox Hales shoulder and then Fox Hales illness took a turn for the better! Not only that, the Fox Hale of that time also visibly became much younger before their very eyes. It gave people the feeling that this nearly eighty year old man had a new lease on life, as if he was experiencing a second spring. As a result, Fox Hale saw Bradford as his benefactor. Fox Hale, seeing how much Bradford liked Theresa at the time, was determined to marry Theresa off to him! He even rejected a capital scion who was pursuing Theresa at the time. Because in Fox Hales eyes, there was nothing more important in life than repaying kindness. As for whether this matter was fair to Theresa there really was no fairness or unfairness. Because no matter whether Theresa agreed or refused, things would go as they were meant to go! There was only one reason-Theresa was adopted by the Hale family. Over these many years, the Hale family had treated Theresa very well. So how could Theresa have any reason to refuse to repay the Hale family? Even if she did have reasons, Fox Hale would not take it to heart. The reason being not only did Bradford cure his illness, but promised him many things as well. One of those things was a medicinal pill. After eating it, one would be immune to all illnesses and gain the strength to kill an ox with one fist, even at Fox Hales age. At his age, the longing for health and strength far exceeded the longing for money. Encountering such an expert as Bradford in this lifetime was heavenly fortune in Fox Hales eyes. In short, if sacrificing Theresa alone meant he could live a more amazing life and add thirty years to his lifespan, why not? Thinking this, Fox Hale looked at Theresa with a smile and said, Theresa, Grandpa marrying you off to Old Mr. Garner is actually for your benefit. Lets not mention anything else. Just Old Mr. Garners medical skills, which can be called miraculous, are enough to make all living beings look up to him. So why should you mind? Theresa stared at the door frame of Garner House without blinking. She didnt say a word. She was a good woman. She knew that ever since she was little, she had been adopted by the Garner family. The Garner family had the enormous kindness of raising her. Under such circumstances she really didnt have any reason to reject Fox Hales request! It was just that although she didnt have a reason to refuse, she still felt wronged. Both her grandfather Fox Hale and her father Liam Hale wanted to marry her off to an old man! There probably wasnt anything sadder than this in the world! The key was she had only met that old man once. She didnt even know his background. But were these things important? No. What was important was she didnt like him. But was it important that she didnt like him? It seemed not that important either. What would Jun Chester think if he knew about this? He probably wouldnt have any opinion on it either. After all he already had a family. Although he wasnt officially married, it seemed there was no differencepared to being officially married. In other words even if he didnt have a family, he still wouldnt like her, right? In his eyes she was just a cousin. Despite the fact that she, this cousin, had no blood rtion to him! When Iris was still alive, she had even jokingly said to her that when she grew up, it would be good for her to marry Jun Chester. She had agreed without even thinking about it at the time. All because of two words like. Thinking of this, two glistening teardrops once again spilled out of her eyes. Theresa took a deep breath, finally retracting her gaze, but before walking through the doors of Garner House she still turned back to ask Fox Hale, Grandpa, can I call Jun Chester? Fox Hale didnt speak. Liam Hale frowned and said, Whats there to call about? Do you still expect that dog Jun Chester to have any thoughts about you? Theresa coldly said, Dad, I dont know if he has any thoughts about me or not, but I dont want to hear you curse at him again. Without him, Hale Group wouldnt have gotten so many business resources over these years! Liam Hale sneered. So what? In the end, isnt he still going to take back Skyhowl? When that timees, wont our Hale Group be a second-rate enterprise? Let me tell you, Theresa, you need to face reality. You will always be an outsider! You dont even have the qualifications to tie Jun Chesters shoes. You can only end up as a piece of trash that he uses up and then discards! Other than having a face that can bring benefits to the Garner family, you are useless! At the same time, in Garner Houses treasury, Jun Chester casually took an emerald thumb ring from an antique shelf and said with a faint smile, This thumb ring is pretty good. There used to be a little dark-skinned girl who liked collecting these kinds of hunting essories. It must have had to do with her background. Hearing these words, Quinn, who was following behind Jun Chester with his head lowered, couldnt help but nce up at the thumb ring in Jun Chesters hand. This thumb ring really was a good item. He just didnt know who that little dark-skinned girl Jun Chester spoke of was.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Just then, Jun Chesters phone rang. Taking a look, it turned out to be a call from that former little dark-skinned girl, Theresa. After picking up, Jun Chester smiled and said, What a coincidence. I was just thinking of you and your call just came in. Just this one sentence was enough to bring tears streaming down Theresas face once more. Jun Chester heard Theresas choked voice over the phone asking, You were thinking of me? Chapter 306 – Don’t Worry, I’ll Stop the Bleeding. Let’s Continue! Upon hearing the choked tone in Theresas voice, Jun Chester was slightly taken aback and asked, Whats wrong? On the other end of the phone, Theresa was silent for a moment before responding softly, Because I was also thinking of you. Jun Chester was stunned again andughed, Im already in the capital and I even found a little something. Ille find you tomorrow and give it to you. However, Theresa said, Lets talk about itter. Over the next few days I might be very busy and wont have time to meet you. Jun Chester chuckled, Busy with Skyhowls affairs? I think youve been working hard for so many years, why not put work aside first and take a break. Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, Theresas slightly unhappy voice came through, How do you know Im not willing to work hard for you? Over the years, Skyhowl has been like my child. Youre telling me to take it back just like that? Jun Chester was stunned into silence, at aplete loss for words. Then, without even waiting for Jun Chester to say anything more, Theresa hung up the phone. As the busy tone rang in his ears, Jun Chester waspletely bewildered and muttered to himself, Youre already this old, how can you still act like a child? Hearing this, Quinn, who was following behind Jun Chester, became even more curious. Just who was this woman who called Jun Chester? How could Jun Chester dote on her so much? At the same time, Theresa outside the Garner Stonehouse gates had already put away her phone. Her charming face was filled with endless mncholy. Beside her, Liam Hale let out a coldugh, Jun Chester wants to take back your power and spoke so self-righteously. It seems youre truly worthless in his eyes! Theresa nced coldly at Liam Hale and said, The rtionship between him and I, how could you, Liam Hale, ever understand? Liam Hales brows furrowed slightly, somewhat surprised that Theresa dared to call out his name directly! Liam Hale raised his hand, about to give Theresa a p. But just as he lifted his hand, he didnt bring it down after all. Liam Hale sneered, That face of yours was seen by Old Mr. Garner. I wont hit you for now! Later when we see Old Mr. Garner, I will definitely advise him, saying you have an ambiguous rtionship with a man named Jun Chester. I believe Old Mr. Garner will certainly find Jun Chester and give him a good lesson! A trace of gloom shed through Theresas eyes. Just then, Fox Hale behind the two spoke expressionlessly to Theresa, Youve made your call and said what needed to be said. Lets go in. After meeting with Old Mr. Garnerter, if you dare to sob again youll have to bear the consequences! Theresa turned and nced at Fox Hale. She bit her lip and said softly, Grandpa, if I enter this door tonight, then I will bepletely severed from all ties with you and the Hale family. Although I have been raised by the Hale family all these years, what needed to be repaid has long been repaid! I believe youre very clear on this. Over the years, without me, the Hale family would just be a second-rate family. The Hale Group also wouldnt have its sess today! As she finished speaking, Fox Hale narrowed his eyes and let out a coldugh, You think youre something to the Hale family? When Liam and I took you in back then, it was a great kindness to you. Yet now, you actually dare speak to me this way? Theresas face was pale, but she didnt say anything more. She lifted her foot and stepped into the Garner Stonehouse. With this one step, whether it would lead to fortune or misfortune was no longer within Theresas considerations. Because she had already seen through the Hale familys true colors. She only hoped she could sever ties with the Hale family as soon as possible. Seeing Theresa enter the Garner Stonehouse, Liam Hale turned and nced at Fox Hale. Heughed and said, Dad, all this time Ive been the good cop and you the bad cop. Why be so blunt with Theresa today and tear off all pretenses? Fox Hale sneered, Theresa wont marry Old Mr. Garner. Shes not worthy! Bringing her to meet Old Mr. Garner today is just to test the waters. After all, although Old Mr. Garner is an old immortal, Im still not very clear on his family background! Itd be better to let this girl Theresa take the lead first. If Old Mr. Garner gets bored of ying with her someday, I still have a backup n. Liam Hale asked doubtfully, What backup n? Fox Hale smiled mysteriously, Youll know when the timees. Rest assured, your dad will never make a losing deal in this lifetime! Liam Haleughed, Dont tell me you n on going after Lyvia Harding? You want to first use Theresa to further understand Old Mr. Garner, then set a trap after youre clear on Old Mr. Garners background to get him to kill Jun Chester. And afterwards, youll try to coax Lyvia Harding over to present her to Old Mr. Garner? Fox Hale looked at Liam Hale in surprise, When did you be so smart? Liam Hale smiled, How did our Hale family make its fortune in the first ce? Its not like I dont know! Fox Hale said sternly, Ive already forgotten about those things in the past. Liam Hales smile didnt change, The flesh trade is hard to forget, isnt it?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Fox Hale nced at Liam Hale, dissatisfied as he cursed, Shut your filthy mouth! Nowadays, our Hale family is an upper ss family! Liam Haleughed but didnt say anything more. He just apanied Fox Hale and stepped through the doors of the Garner Stonehouse. But not long after the two entered, they felt something was off about the vis atmosphere. The spacious vi was too quiet. The surroundings seemed to be preparing for a celebration. Rednterns hung high and red silks were everywhere. Yet somehow, it gave people a very deste and bleak feeling. Where were the people in this vi? Theresa walking ahead also found it very strange. She walked all the way to the vis main hall. Yet around her, there wasnt even a dog barking, let alone people! Behind them, Liam Hale looked around suspiciously and reminded his father Fox Hale, Dad, why dont you call Old Mr. Garner first? I feel like somethings weird here. Its as if theres not a trace of life! Fox Hales expression was solemn as he replied, Old Mr. Garner only asked me toe to the Garner Stonehouse tonight but didnt give me any contact information. As he said this, Liam Hale was about to say something when he saw Theresa walking ahead suddenly stop at the entrance to the main hall. Her entire body seemed to be frightened by something! She even raised her hand to cover her mouth! Fox Hale and Liam Hale immediately rushed over. And the scene before them nearly scared them to death. They saw Bradford, who they viewed as an immortal old man, now lying on the ground. Next to Bradford stood an elderly man, using a kitchen knife to hack away at Bradfords limbs while counting, The thirty-seventh cut! The thirty-eighth cut! The thirty-ninth cut! Old bastard, you locked up my sister didnt you? You didnt see her as a person did you? You tortured her for ten years didnt you? Dont worry, I definitely wont let you go down to see her. Weve only just started, you still have to live a long life! Oh sorry, identally cut your artery. Dont worry, Ill stop the bleeding. Lets continue! Chapter 307 You Sister is About to Be Sold! Do You Care? The old man wielding the cleaver was none other than Hugh Garner! All the pent-up resentment umted over the past century erupted at this moment. In Hugh Garners eyes, Bradford could no longer be considered a human. When Bradford was young, he hadmitted the most heinous crimes imaginable, including torturing Hugh Garners sister to death. That was just one example. However, Hugh Garner did not avenge her sooner because Bradford was too powerful. Even today, Hugh Garner still struggled to catch up to Bradford. If not for Jun Chester, even on his deathbed, Hugh Garner would have struggled to unleash the deep-seated vengeance buried in his heart for nearly a century. Bradford had now been hacked by Hugh Garner beyond recognition, yet he still clung to life. At this moment, James Garnery not far away, forced to watch helplessly as Bradford was chopped again and again by Hugh Garner! Among the most terrifying things in this world, this scene surely ranked near the top. Yet James Garner was not driven mad by fear. He was numb to it. However, he saw Theresa and the others standing frozen in horror at the entrance. None of them could have imagined that the seemingly immortal Old Mr. Garner would be ruthlessly chopped by another old man!N?velDrama.Org is the owner. What on earth was going on? Who was this old man chopping Old Mr. Garner? How could he harbor such deep hatred to inflict such insanity! Just then, a night breeze blew towards the entrance, making the three of them shudder involuntarily. Only then did they regain their senses. Fox Hale had been scared stiff, his voice trembling as he said to Liam Hale, Lets go, hurry! The shaken Liam Hale immediately tried to turn and run away. Theresa also tried to flee the moment she came to her senses. But before the three could take a step, the blood-soaked, robed Hugh Garner turned to look at them. Dont rush off yet. Who are you? Are you Bradfords guests? Or people from Garner House? The three stopped in their tracks simultaneously. Theresa was paralyzed by fear, only able to barely stand by clinging to the door frame. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but found herself too frightened to utter a word. The scene before her was far too horrifying! Fox Hale and Liam Hale, father and son, stood petrified. Liam Hales mind had gonepletely nk from terror. Fox Hale, more cunning due to his age, still retained some presence of mind. How could he possibly admit to being Bradfords guest? His mind raced, and he swiftly dered, Spare us, old sir! We didnte here to disturb your vengeance. Were just here to deliver a message! Hugh Garner frowned suspiciously. Deliver a message? To whom? What message? Fox Hale instinctively knelt down, trembling violently as he answered, We, we were sent by Jun Chester. He, he, he, he also harbors enmity towards Bradford like you! He asked us to invite Bradford somewhere for a meal! Actually, actually, its, its a Hongmen banquet, yes, the Hongmen banquet! In short, we arent guests invited by Bradford! Fox Hale spoke this way purely as a desperate, spur-of-the-moment ploy to use Jun Chester as a scapegoat. After all, who knew what this old lunatic was capable of? iming directly to be Bradfords enemy or rival would surely be seen through. But pretending to be just the followers of one of Bradfords enemies, sent to deliver a message that might allow them to get away. Otherwise this old madman could mutte even an immortal like Bradford. What chance did they stand? But the scene that unfolded next drained all color from Fox Hales face! After hearing Fox Hales exnation, Hugh Garners expression turned strange, though just as he was about to say something, Theresa hastily cut in, Dont listen to his nonsense! We came here unrted to Jun Chester. Jun Chester is just a name Fox Hale made up. Hes lying to you! Theresa spoke this way entirely because she didnt want to drag Jun Chester into this. After all, who knew if this old lunatic was truly deranged? After hearing Theresas words, Hugh Garners expression grew even more odd. He looked Theresa up and down for a bit before suddenly chuckling. If my eyes dont deceive me, you are the girl adopted by the Hale family, right? You are called Theresa, yes? You are Jun Chesters cousin, right? Theresa gaped in shock upon hearing this. How did this mad old man know her? Moreover how did he even know Jun Chester? Hugh Garner smiled and exined to Theresa, You visited my home when you were young, yes, the one on 9 Carnation Road in the capital. So Ive seen you before. Theresa did not recognize Hugh Garner at all. Seeing his kindly smile despite the carnage she felt even more terrified! Fox Hale also gaped in astonishment after hearing this. He never imagined that Hugh Garner would actually know Jun Chester! Then hadnt his spur-of-the-moment lie just exposed itself? Hugh Garner asked Theresa again, Girl, why have youe here? Theresas face was filled with fright, unsure of how to answer. She saw not only the mutted Bradford and the prone James Garner, but also noted a headless corpse in the main seat at the head of this hall! Seeing Theresas silence, Hugh Garner sighed, as if murmuring to himself. For you to witness this unsightly side of me You mustnt tell Jun Chester about this, otherwise he will look down on this teacher. Even when killing, one should do it with some grace. In this regard, I cannotpare to Jun Chesters level, for I am but a student! These words were like thunderstrikes to Theresa, Fox Hale and Liam Hale. The mad old man before them was actually Jun Chesters master? Especially the kneeling Fox Hale, his face ashen. His first thought was that if this lunatic learned of their purpose here, wouldnt he chop them up just like Bradford? Just then, Jun Chester walked out from the back hall, fiddling with a jade finger stall he intended to give Theresa. Sensing movement behind him, Hugh Garner instinctively nced back. He gave an awkward smile. Jun, Ill take Bradford and James Garner to that temple as you wished! Jun Chester nced indifferently at the mangled Bradford on the ground, saying nothing more. Then his gaze settled on Theresa at the entrance. He paused briefly in surprise before smiling. Sister, why have youe here? Seeing Jun Chester, Theresa was overwhelmed by grievance. She said, Your sister is about to be sold off! Do you care or not? Chapter 308: Shall I Kill Them for You? When these words came out, regardless of Jun Chesters reaction, Hugh Garner, who was holding the kitchen knife, suddenly widened his eyes and roared furiously, What? Theresa, who wants to sell you off? Who dares to sell you off? This old man will go kill them! Hugh Garners voice was like an old, mad lion roaring. Even the entire great hall of Garner House trembled for it, let alone Fox Hale and his son Liam Hale who heard this voice. Fox Hale, kneeling on the ground, had his old eyeballs almost popping out from their sockets as he stared fixedly at Hugh Garner. The other was covered in blood and still holding a kitchen knife. Most importantly, he had just chopped someone up! And the one he chopped up was none other than Bradford, whom Fox Hale regarded as a saint! Just this scene alone nearly scared Fox Hale unconscious. Whats more, this old madman was now standing up for Theresa For a moment, Fox Hale was so frightened that he felt as if his body did not belong to him. He trembled like a sieve. His mind waspletely nk without a shred of rity left. Almost reflexively, Fox Hale crawled t on the ground and begged for mercy in a trembling voice, Spare me! Spare me! We didnt, we werent, we As he spoke, even Fox Hale himself did not know what he wanted to say anymore. He waspletely frightened out of his wits! As for Liam Hale, although he was standing behind Fox Hale, at this moment, he had already wet his pants in fear. His body was shaking yet rigid as he stood there, looking just like a frightened-to-death zombie! The expression on his face was one of pure horror! His mind had gonepletely nk! He had even forgotten to beg for mercy! It was at this time that Jun Chester finally asked Theresa, Who wants to sell you off? Theresa did not speak again. She just looked at Jun Chester with tearful eyes. Jun Chester walked over to Theresa and asked again, Did you suffer injustice in the Hale family? Theresa just cried silently without answering. Jun Chester nced at Fox Hale and Liam Hale by the door, then asked Theresa again, Shall I kill them for you? Theresas lips trembled but she remained silent still. In fact, Theresa herself did not know what she was thinking right now. Her whole being was as if stupefied and idiotic. With tearful eyes, she just stared fixedly at Jun Chester without blinking, as if having thousands of words to say yet not knowing how to articte them. At this moment, a fantastical thought even shed across Theresas mind C to stand here and turn into a stone statue, to just keep looking at Jun Chester this way, never wanting to spend another day not seeing him. But when she looked at Fox Hale and Liam Hale, the former was still kneeling on the ground, muttering words that were nothing more than pleas for mercy. As for Liam Hale, Jun Chester had only nced at him once, and his body wentpletely rigid. He was literally frightened to death and fainted, crashing heavily onto the ground with his entire body convulsing and his eyes rolling back! Jun Chester looked at Fox Hale again and said tly, Im still very curious now C just who exactly dared to let my Theresa suffer injustice! Back then, I did pay your Hale family a visit once, so Im quite clear on how your family became prosperous! At that time, I seemed to have said something to you. I said that I could let go of your Hale familys past as long as you treat my sister well. After that, my sister became the helmsman of your Hale Group! And your Hale family C you nevermitted another malicious act that went against heavenly principles! But my mercy towards your Hale family back then has resulted in todays situationN?velDrama.Org is the owner. Fox Hale, if you have anything to say, just speak without worry. Tell me, was adopting my sister out of pure kindness? Or did you want to learn from others and take possession of a precious item? Every single word from Jun Chester entered Fox Hales ears, piercing his heart like needles and making his heart thump wildly in fear! Fox Hale had never imagined that Jun Chester already knew about the Hale familys origins long ago. He had spared the Hales all these years not because of anything else, but because of Theresa! After hearing Jun Chesters words, Theresa also suddenly regained her senses. The way she looked at Jun Chester was filled with shock. She could not imagine that Jun Chester had long known what kind of people the Hales were. And the reason he did not take action against them over all these years was actually because of her! Whats more, she never realized that her bing the helmsman of Hale Group years ago was due to a single sentence from Jun Chester! Fox Hale, still cowering on the ground, finally raised his head and nced tremblingly at Jun Chester. Back then when we adopted Theresa, it was out of kindness! No, it was not to obtain some precious item! Jun Chester questioned, Then how do you exin todays events? Fox Hale answered in great trepidation, Nothing! Nothing happened! I was ill before this. Bradford cured me, and then she took a liking to Theresa. I I just took matters into my own hands and agreed to marry Theresa to Bradford. This is the truth. Its as simple as that! Spare me! Spare me, Lord Chester! Jun Chester smiled. Oh, so you know my nickname! Fox Hale yelled in extreme terror, My Hale family is not deserving of death! My Hale family is not deserving of death! Jun Chester sneered coldly. As far as I know, you guys picked up Theresa in Mycintia back then. But what exactly were you doing going to Mycintia in the first ce? Hearing this, Fox Hale was rendered speechless with an ashen face. He had not expected that Jun Chester would know everything. But on second thought, it made sense. Jun Chester the guardian of the Lordran nation! If he wanted to investigate a person, a matter, or a family, he only needed to move his lips and Lordrans most elite organizations would help him investigate! Jun Chester looked down at Fox Hale and spoke righteously, Back then, your reason for going to Mycintia was to look for a cordyceps. By chance, the cordyceps you were looking for had fallen into the hands of a hunter. You couldnt strike a deal with that hunter, so you killed him. Not only did you rob the cordyceps from that hunter, you also took away a young girl from the hunters home. And you call this kindness? Fox Hale yelled, That hunter was a murderer! He had fled into the mountains. When we killed him back then, we were eliminating harm for the people! Our Hale family has shady origins but we are not evil people. We do not deserve death! We do not deserve death! Jun Chester asked back, Someone killed that hunters father, so that hunter killed his fathers murderer. While his actions were against thew, were your actions sanctioned byw? Once again, Fox Hale was rendered speechless. At this moment, Theresa suddenly asked Jun Chester in a trembling voice, What was my rtionship with that hunter? Chapter 309: I Am Guilty, I Only Helped Lord Chester Kill Nineteen People! In fact, over the years, Theresa had always dreamed of a hunter. Only every time Theresa dreamed of that hunter, she could not see his face clearly. She had this dream countless times. That hunter would always stand gently in a dense forest whenever Theresa dreamed of him. Even though she could not see his face clearly, Theresa felt that he must be a kind man. Once, Theresa even dreamed that he spoke to her. He just stood not far away, looking at Theresa kindly, and said, Girl, take care. Then, Theresa went to chase after him. But no matter how Theresa chased, that hunter would stand not far from her. No matter how fast she ran, it seemed that she could never get to his side. Who was that hunter? Many times, Theresa asked herself this question. But there was no answer. When she was little, Theresa told Jun Chester that she often dreamed of a hunter, but did not know who he was. Today was there finally going to be an answer? Could that hunter be her father? Jun Chester looked at Theresa, as if he had already seen through her thoughts. His eyes were full of distress as he said softly, That hunter is not your biological father, but his kindness and grace to you is greater than that of your biological father! Theresa asked with red eyes, Then who is he? Jun Chester was silent for a while before answering, ording to my investigation at the time, his name is Yael Lightfoot. He held deep grievances and blood feuds. After he killed forty-seven members of the family of his enemy who killed his father, he hid in Mycintia. During that time, he saved a baby girl from the jaws of a tiger, and that baby girl was you! Tears streamed down Theresas face like a copsed dam. What happened after that? she asked. Jun Chester continued answering, After that, he made a living by hunting to raise you. Theresa asked, He raised me until I was three? Jun Chester replied, To be precise, until you were two years and nine months old. Theresa cried and asked, Then why didnt you tell me earlier? When did you investigate all this clearly? Jun Chester looked deeply at Theresa and wiped away her tears. When we were little, we slept in the same bed. Maybe you didnt even know yourself, but you often talked in your sleep and often called someone by a nickname, calling him Scarface. Because the scar on Yael Lightfoots face left the only memory in your deepest memories. Every time you called out Scarface in your sleep, you were always smiling. And when I went to investigate the matter back then, I saw a sentence carved on a rock in a stone house. That sentence was Girl, take care. So he hoped you would be well. And you were always happy in your memories whenever you dreamed of him. Under such circumstances, how could I bear to bring up the past again and cause you pain? Theresa wept inconsbly. Her emotions were extremelyplicated. After so many years, she finally knew that she had not been brought to the Hale family by Fox Hale and Liam Hale. Rather, these two viins had snatched her from her real adoptive father and brought her to the Hale family! At that moment, Theresa looked at Fox Hale as if looking at her fathers enemy! How pitiful she was to have considered this thief as her father for so many years! But at this moment, Fox Hale no longer dared to meet Theresas gaze. Instead, he kowtowed on the ground, trembling and begging for mercy. Nier! Although we snatched you and brought you to the Hale family, we have never mistreated you over the years! Spare the Hale family! Theresa looked down at Fox Hale. Her face was full of resentment. You and Liam Hale killed my adoptive father! You deserve to die! Fox Hales face turned pale white. But at this moment, Jun Chester said again, Yael Lightfoot is not dead. Not only was Fox Hale struck by lightning at these words, Theresas face was also full of disbelief. Theresa looked sharply at Jun Chester, her voice trembling, Didnt you say my foster father was killed by this pair of thieving father and son from the Hale family? Jun Chester smiled and said, If they had really killed Yael Lightfoot back then, how could I have spared the Hale family? How could I have allowed you to live in the Hale family for so many years? I just said that Yael Lightfoot was killed by them earlier to get this old thief Fox Hale to plead guilty! Theresa asked, Then what exactly is going on? Jun Chester was silent for a moment before finally telling the truth. Fox Hale and his son Liam did indeed stab a knife into Yael Lightfoots chest back then, but Yael was fortunate and his heart was on the right side. That stab did not kill him! Afterwards, Fox Hale and Liam Hale set fire to Yael Lightfoots residence in Mycintia, but they did not manage to burn him to death either! Only after Yael Lightfoot was seriously injured, he became neither human nor ghost. He didnt want to see you anymore. At this time, he should still be in Mycintia! Because I saw him thest time I went to Mycintia. At the time he asked me if you were living well, and I said not bad, so he was at ease. After hearing this, Theresa wept with great joy. Hes alive! Scarface is alive! Jun Chester smiled slightly. I may have to go to Mycintia during this period of time. Why dont I take you to see him, and heal all those scars on his body and face while we are at it. Theresa looked uncertainly at Jun Chester. Is he really still alive? Jun Chester nodded. Still alive. Fox Hale, who was kneeling on the ground, looked at Jun Chester in shock. He could never have imagined that Yael Lightfoot was still alive!Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. In this way, wouldnt his own guilt be reduced by a lot? But just as Fox Hale was thinking this, Jun Chester looked at him and said lightly, You could have lived, but you should not have, you should never have brought Theresa to Garner Stonehouse! When these words entered Fox Hales ears, he was like falling from the sky to the ground again. But at this moment, a ck shadow shed in from outside the hall door. It was Ezra, one of the four great elders of Garner House. Earlier, Jun Chester had told him to dispose of the rest of the people of Garner House. At this moment, Ezra came in carrying four human heads, two in each hand. And like Hugh Garner, Ezra was also covered in crimson blood. When Fox Hale saw him, although he was terrified, he also seemed to see thest straw to save his life! Because when he met Bradford by chance in the park earlier, he had also seen this man Ezra. At that time, Ezra followed behind Bradford, and his every move exuded an aura of clouds and mist! In Fox Hales eyes, This Ezra, like Bradford, was an immortal. Even if Ezra was not a match for Jun Chester this murderous god, he should at least have the ability to take him away, right? Thinking this, Fox Hale didnt care why Ezra appeared here carrying heads. He was about to kowtow to him! But it was toote. Because Ezra had already knelt down before Jun Chester first. And his body was shaking like a sieve. In a hoarse voice, he said, I am guilty. I failed to follow Lord Chesters request to dispose of all those people from Garner House! I only killed neen people! The rest all escaped, they all fled to Mycintia to seek help! Chapter 310 – Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law meet, Cecelia Garner injured! When these words came out, Jun Chester, eyes became like a cold hell. And Ezras words heard into Fox Hales ears, Fox Hale was scared stiff! Both eyes, immediately like two bloody bells, bulged out of their sockets! How can Fox Hale be expected! Right now, this is regarded as hisst straw Ezra, in front of Jun Chester actually called himself an old ve! This Jun Chester is really terrifying to what extent? Even the old gods like Ezra, have to call themselves old ves in front of him? In this way. Himself, tonight is not really to avoid a death? Fox Hale thought in horror. Ezra kneeling beside him, was afraid of Jun Chesters anger. A head knocked on the ground. Voice like a ghost! Jun the ursed! Please Jun the ursed spare the old ve! This cultivation of the old ve cant just be wasted by you! I swear, I swear! For the rest of my life, I will regard Jun the ursed as my regenerative parent! If Jun the ursed has any orders, the old ve, I will not die!Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Also, Jun the ursed, the four heads that the old ve brought are Bradfords n brothers! They were evil, they bullied men and women, they deserved to die! The ve has killed them all! All of them! God knows how terrified Ezra was at this moment. Jun Chester just stood in front of him. Without speaking. It would scare him half to death. Simply because, Ezra knew the terror of Jun Chester too well. Not only did he treat Bradford and James as ants! Even Dewei, in front of him, its hard to block a move! At this moment, Ezra no longer dared to imagine what Jun Chester had achieved! She only recognised one thing. In front of Jun Chester, any strong martial arts practitioner is no match for him. Looking at Fox Hale at this moment. Because Ezra was panicking and showing Jun Chester the four bloody heads. In a sh Fox Hale was as dumbfounded. The nerve that was tightening in his head, suddenly, just snapped! Although not scared to death. But also with the living dead almost. Kneeling on the ground. Not moving a muscle. Eyes, not blinking. Just so frozen there. Inside the head A nk! Jun Chester, noting Fox Hales state at this point, doesnt give it another thought. Instead, he looked towards Ezra, who was on his knees, kowtowing and begging for mercy. Indifferently, he said. From now on, without mymand, you are not allowed to leave Crouching Dragon Vi by half a step! When Ezra heard this, he was instantly amnestied. With old tears in his eyes, he kowtowed as if he were pounding garlic! Thank you, Jun the ursed! Thank you, Jun the ursed! Jun Chester paid no more attention to Ezra and looked back to Theresa Hale with a faint reminder. Come on, go back, pack up, ande with me, to Mount Ezra! Theresa Hale looked at Jun Chester incredulously. In a trembling voice, she inquired. Are you really sure, my adoptive father, is at Mount Emei? Jun Chester raised his hand and stroked Theresa Hales hair and asked rhetorically. When have I ever lied to you? Theresa Hale opened her whitened lips, but ultimately did not question anything further. Because As Jun Chester had said. He had, never, lied to himself. Since he said. Yael Lightfoot was still alive. Then Yael Lightfoot must be alive. Tonight was an unforgettable night for Theresa Hale. Firstly, she was brought to Crouching Dragon Vi by Fox Hale and Liam Hale, who wanted to give herself to Bradford as a child. Came here only to see. Bradford Being hacked at with a kitchen knife by a crazy old man. After that This crazy old man ims to be Jun Chesters mentor! And then He met Jun Chester again. And just now The real rtionship between himself and the Hale family, also all because of Jun Chester, the truth is revealed. The question that had haunted him for many years. It was also because of Jun Chester that he got the truth. He was abandoned in the forest of Emei Mountain when he was a child, and was almost eaten by a tiger. At the crucial moment, it was a man called Yael Lightfoot who saved him. This man, he didnt die! He is his own adoptive father! Next. Jun Chester actually wants to take himself, to Emei Mountain, to find him! All of this kept echoing in Theresa Hales mind! Causing her to be unable to calm down at all. Even after returning home. Theresa Hales mood could not be calmed. Kicking off the high heels on her feet, a pair of jade feet wrapped only in flesh-coloured stockings, she walked step by step towards the sofa in the living room. Sitting on it, she lowered her head, bent over, and did not utter a word. Alone, she digested everything that had happened to her tonight. Jun Chester nced at her and walked over to sit beside her, but paused only to speak. Im going to take a shower first, I smell like blood. Who would have thought that just as those words left her mouth, Theresa Hale threw her arms around Jun Chesters body. Frantically shaking her head. Dont! Dont leave me! Jun Chester sighed. Im not leaving, Im just going to take a shower. Theresa Hale hugged tighter. Tearful eyes. No, I dont want you to take a shower, I want you to stay with me! Im scared! Jun Chester didnt get up then. Hesitates, but puts his hand on Theresa Hales back. Whispering soothingly. There, its all over. Theresa Hale burst into tears. Its not! There is no past! Who the hell am I? Who the hell am I? Why was I abandoned by my birth parents? Who are my real parents? I was so small, why was I thrown into the deep forest by them? Why were they so cruel? If it wasnt for Big Scarface, Id be dead, Id be dead, right? So I dont deserve to live, right? At this moment, Theresa Hale was as if she was demented and stupid, and kept talking and thinking about this. Jun Chester looked at Theresa Hale in pain. For a moment. He did not know how tofort this woman. He could only say softly. I promise you, not only will you take you to see Yael Lightfoot, I will also investigate your life clearly! Of course, there is also my own birth! Theresa Hale froze for a moment, looked at Jun Chester, and questioned. Your birth? Jun Chester nodded. Iris Garner is my aunt, not my birth mother! My birth mother is called Cecelia Garner, but I know almost nothing about her, now! Theresa Hale was at a loss. Jun Chester, in order to divert Theresa Hales attention, could only tell her something about himself, all of it. And it was also at this time. Lyvia Harding. Was waiting for Jun Chester toe home. But the one who waited and waited was not Jun Chester. Instead, it was A woman in a ck robe. Cecelia Garner! As Lyvia Harding opened the door of the old mansion, Cecelia Garner, dressed in a ck robe, came into view. Lyvia Harding was a bit curious as to why the other party was in this outfit. Subconsciously questioned. Are you Cecelia Garner, however, did not answer. Instead, Wow! After spitting out a mouthful of blood. It then copsed to the ground. Cecelia Garner, injured! Cecelia Garner looks at Lyvi as she dies. Cecelia Garner looked at Lyvia Harding as shey dying and said something with a gossedness of anger. Let Jun go! Lets go! Margaret Lovall, Margaret Lovall is looking for him! Chapter 311 Martial Dao Supreme Treasure Casually Formulated? Shocking the birth mother badly! After saying these words, Cecelia Garner could no longer bear the intense torment from within her body! A pair of narrow eyes slowly closed. It was obvious that her life was hanging by a thread! Her heart vein was on the verge of breaking! Her five viscera and six bowels had also undergone different degrees of fission! Lyvia Harding was really shocked! Who is this ck-robed woman in front of her? How could she know her husband? In addition How could she suddenly mention Margaret Lovall that woman? She had heard of Margaret Lovall when she was in Jianghai. And the person who had revealed Margaret Lovalls identity was none other than Joseph Smith who had lost to his own husband! But. At this moment. Lyvia Harding was already toote to think about it! Seeing that Cecelia Garner seemed to be lifeless, she hurriedly reached out and checked her pulse. Fortunately. The pulse was weak though. But. She was still alive. Lyvia Harding hurriedly helped Cecelia Garner into the room. Then Lyvia Harding followed the Purple Essence Kung Fu that Jun Chester had previously taught her, and immediately channelled the true qi in her body, into Cecelia Garners body. However, no matter how hard Lyvia Harding tried. Cecelia Garner was still as if she was swimming in air, and there was still no sign of improvement. Lyvia Harding always felt that the ck-robed woman in front of her, and her husband, the rtionship is very shallow! So, after the rescue is ineffective Lyvia Harding immediately dialled Jun Chester. Anxiously said. Husband, you quicklye back, something happened at home! At this time, Jun Chester was at Theresa Hales home, and when he heard this from Lyvia Harding, he couldnt help but frown. The mood naturally lifted with it, and he inquired quickly. Whats the matter? Lyvia Harding hurriedly exined. Its like this, theres suddenly a woman in the house, shes suffered serious internal injuries, and then the first thing she said when she knocked on the front door was to tell you to get out of here, as if she wanted you to leave the Imperial City, and she also said that Margaret Lovall is looking for you! Jun Chester narrowed his eyes and darted another query. What about you? Are you all right? Lyvia Harding said anxiously. Im fine,e back here, she is dying! Jun Chester replied. Okay, Ill be right back. Hanging up the phone, Jun Chester exined to Theresa Hale at his side. Somethingse up at home and I have to go back immediately.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Theresa Hales mood had calmed down and now, thinking that something had happened to Lyvia Harding, she hurriedly said. Ill drive you then. Jun Chester got up and spoke. No, you rest at home. As the words fell, Jun Chester walked quickly towards the door. It was also the moment the door was opened. Jun Chester, disappeared into ce. Although Theresa Hale had already seen Jun Chesters power. However, seeing Jun Chester just suddenly disappear, her mood once again rippled! At the same time. On a route from Jiangnan to the Imperial City. A small private aerone was flying smoothly and quickly. On the ne. In addition to the pilot. Inside the cabin, there was only a man and a woman. From the way they were dressed, they did not look like they often lived in the middle of the metropolis. What they were wearing, were very quaint. The woman, dressed in a modified version of a pink robe, was beautiful and had an excellent figure. Looking at her appearance, she was in her thirties, but there were a few white hairs hidden between the green silk on her temples. All things considered, it seemed that she shouldnt be too young. It was worth mentioning that from the look of this womans eyebrows, she bore a slight resemnce to Theresa Hale. This person, named Sienna Lovall, is Margaret Lovalls sister. The person who seriously injured Cecelia Garner was her! The man sitting opposite her. He is very handsome. He shouldnt be very old, just in his early twenties! At least, judging from his appearance. At least, from his appearance. The mans name was Cedric Barnes. Like Joseph Smith, he is Margaret Lovalls godson. Only In terms of force value alone, Cedric Barnes, however, is many times higher than that Joseph Smith! When Sienna Lovall seriously injured Cecelia Garner in Jiangnan. Cedric Barnes, in the dark towards Cecelia Garners vitals throw hidden weapons! Otherwise Cecelia Garner, would not have been seriously injured to the point where her life was hanging by a thread! Right now, Cedric Barnes was using a handkerchief to wipe the row of silver needles in front of him one by one. But not silver needles used to save lives. Rather, they are silver needles used to kill. This row of silver needles, in the martial arts world, had a loud name. Poison Spirit! Anyone who was hit by this needle. Cant live more than three days! And during these three days, all the meridians in the body will copse and break. In the end. Whoever is hit by this needle will be inhuman! Its like being eaten by tens of thousands of poisonous ants! The first day. The whole body turns purple. Second day. The whole body turns ck. The third day. The whole body is covered with pus. Its horrible! After Cedric Barnes wiped the row of silver needles in front of him. And then took out a small porcin bottle containing half a bottle of green liquid from his body. Then Cedric Barnes put this row of silver needles, all of them into the porcin bottle. While putting them in, he alsoughed softly. Cecelia Garner, in addition to being pped three times by you, she was also injured by these silver needles of mine! And yes, twelve silver needles entered her body, respectively hitting her Tianchi, Zigong, Neiguan, and other key points God and Buddha cant save! So why did you go to the Imperial Capital to find her again? To take a step back, are you really sure that she, Cecelia Garner, will go to the Imperial Capital? Hearing this from Cedric Barnes. Sienna Lovall, who was sitting opposite him, had a sh of resentment in her eyes. Anyone who has an affair with the Chesters Ancient n will be punished by my Pinkriver Temple! Whats more, she betrayed my Pinkriver Temple n back then in order to help the Chesters to get revenge! So, to treat a betrayer Naturally, we must use the most severe criminalw in the world! Saying this, Sienna Lovalls words changed, which answered Cedric Barnesst question. Cecelia Garner, of necessity, will go to the Imperial Capital! Because, in this world, there is more than one way to cure you of this silver needle poison! Cedric Barnes blushed. In this world, besides myself, who else can cure the poison of the poisonous spirit? And, what method? Sienna Lovall replied. Tidus, Hyuny Temple, Healing Pill! This pill, which only the Hyuny Temple Saiyaji can sessfully formte, is the most precious antidote to poison in the martial arts world! Cedric Barnes narrowed his eyes and muttered. Hyuny Temple, many years ago, I did hear about it, and it seems to be inextricably linked to that ce! Moreover, this Hyuny Temple, seems to belong to the same lineage as my Pinkriver Temple? Sienna Lovall closed her eyes. Faintly vocalised. Thats right! Back then, Cecelia Garner was able to enter my Pinkriver Temple, on the surface, it was looking at the face of the Garners Ancient n, but in reality, it was the Hyuny Temple! Cedric Barnesughed. I heard my mother say that the fasting master of that Hyuny Temple, was once her mortal enemy. Surprisingly, still alive in this world! Sienna Lovall interrupted unhappily. There is no need to ask questions about old stories, I am tired, do not disturb me! Cedric Barnes smiled again. There is something that needs to be told to you. Sienna Lovall said nothing. Cedric Barnes continued. That daughter of yours seems to be in the Imperial City as well! Sienna Lovall suddenly opened her eyes and stared at Cedric Barnes with murderous intent. Cedric Barnes, however, seemed to not take Sienna Lovalls threat to heart. He even raised his hand and ced it on the back of Sienna Lovalls hand. Speaking softly. Dont worry, I know that Pinkriver Temples door rules are strict! I know, but, I wont say, especially, not to my mother. Which unexpectedly, these words just fell. Snap! Sienna Lovall raised her hand unexpectedly and pped Cedric Barnes. Lowlife! Youre nothing but a cheap bastard adopted by my Pinkriver Temple! Youre not even as good as Joseph Smith! How dare you speak to this seat in such a manner! Although Cedric Barnes was pped by Sienna Lovall, there was no hint of annoyance on his face. On the contrary, the smirk grew even thicker. Cant pedestrianise things, but, in the end, still a human being! Is it wrong to like you? Sienna Lovalls face clouded for a moment. A good long moment. Only then did she say. On this trip, three things, firstly, see Cecelia Garner die with my own eyes, secondly, go into the Crouching Dragon Vi where THE Garners Ancient n is located, and take a topography copy of the Treasure Map Square Stone, and thirdly, bring that little wild seed of Jun Chester back to the Pinkriver Temple, and lynch him! Cedric Barnes shrugged, not taking it to heart, and asked. And after those three things? Sienna Lovall said. Enter my mansion and be a roll-up. Cedric Barnes smiled. Have coveted that position of roll man for a long time. Sienna Lovall looked at Cedric Barnes with a look of disgust and asked in a chilling voice. How did you know I had a daughter? Cedric Barnes replied. I have a person in the outer gates of Mount Emei, name, Yael Lightfoot. Sienna Lovall spoke coldly. There is one more person I need to see on this trip to the Imperial Capital, this person, my brother, Dewei, who also knows that I have fathered a daughter! Cedric Barnes shrugged. Then, I will kill him! Sienna Lovall sneered. With you? Cedric Barnesughs. There is no one in the world, except Margaret Lovall, who is my match! Whoever I want to kill, I can kill! Hades is hard to stop! Sienna Lovall snorted. Ive heard that Jun Chester, in the world, has a nickname, Jun the ursed! Cedric Barnes smiled. Gryphon! Sienna Lovall narrowed her eyes and smiled. I hope, you wont let me down! Cedric Barnes smile remained unchanged. You rest, I will prepare a drink for you, a celebratory drink! Sienna Lovall said nothing more. Other side. Imperial Capital. Jun Chester has returned to the old mansion. Seeing the person Lyvia Harding said was seriously injured was actually his birth mother. His face changed dramatically. He went forward and took Cecelia Garners pulse. Only a few moments. Jun Chester knew how Cecelia Garner was doing. Face, like cold ice. It made the entire old mansion as if it had fallen into an ice cave. Jun Chester pointed at the centre of Cecelia Garners eyebrows. Injecting a surge of furious true qi into it. Cecelia Garner woke up. Jun Chester looked at Cecelia Garners true face, his emotions were all mixed up. Yet, he still asked first. Mum, who is so evil as to do this to you? This cry went into Cecelia Garners ears. Red eyes and tears flowed. But, Cecelia Garner said defiantly. Send me to Clound Mountain, Hyuny Temple, on the eastern outskirts of the empire, and then, you go, and sell out! Jun Chester gritted his teeth without a word. Suddenly, he turned and left. Only to return a few momentster. In his hand, it was an extra pill. Then, he instructed Jane, who was present. Jane, first go get the pill box, then open my mothers clothes, take this pill and bury it into her heart vein, immediately! Jane did not utter a word, but hastened to the other room to fetch the medicine chest. Cecelia Garner, on the other hand, looked at the pills in Jun Chesters hand with a look of incredulity. Appalled to the core. Healing Pill? How did you get it? Jun Chester casually exined. An ordinary antidote pill is just that, I took the time to formte it when I was living in this mansion back then, even though its been so many years, it should still have some potency! God knows how shocked Cecelia Garner was when that came out. Healing Pill An ordinary antidote pill? Or her own son, who took the time to formte it? Was she dreaming? Chapter 312 – Lives Hang in the Balance! Suddenly, a pain that tore at his heart and lungs suddenly came from his heart. This pain was like a million ants devouring the heart! Cecelia Garner, in pain, first turned white and then purple! At this moment, Cecelia Garner didnt even have the strength to raise her hand to cover her heart. Not to mention opening her mouth to say half a sentence again. Jun Chester saw this situation. His heart was burning with anxiety! Immediately picked up Cecelia Garner and walked towards the bedroom. He then handed Cecelia Garner over to Jane. Jane followed Jun Chester to join the army, and apart from learning martial arts, she also got Jun Chesters true teachings in the field of healing! Bury the Healing Pill into the heart chakra. Flush it with heart blood! Its medicinal power, can be quickly integrated into the bloodstream! Its a handful for Jane. Soon, Cecelia Garner closed her eyes again as if she had received anaesthesia. Looking at the sleeping Cecelia Garner, Jun Chester was lost in thought. How could he not expect. He, himself, would see his birth mother again so soon! However, the situation was like this! His own birth mother! Her life hangs in the bnce! Taking a deep breath, Jun Chester forcibly suppressed hisplicated emotions and instructed Jane in a low voice. My mothers heart chakra, has be fragile, even if the Healing Pill is buried in it, she is afraid that she is still in danger, moreover, I dont have much hope for this only remaining Healing Pill, after all, it has already been put away for so many years, so, I must make another trip to Wolong Mountain Vi, amongst the treasures of THE GARNERS ancient n. Besides having a Healing Pill, there is also a Vein Opening Pill that can be of great use! Jane nodded her head gravely. Speaking softly. Presumably, it meant that Jun Chester should just go without fear, and that she would make sure Cecelia Garners life was preserved! Jun Chester said nothing more and hurried out of the bedroom. Outside the door Lyvia Harding looked anxious. Shall I apany you? Jun Chester responded softly. Wait at home. With that said, Jun Chester left the old mansion and travelled once again to Wollongong Lodge. Luckily, amongst the treasury of THE Garners Ancient n, there were also these two medicines! Of course, besides the Healing Pill and the Vein Opening Pill. Jun Chester has another method that can help Cecelia Garner through this cmity! However, using that method would be tantamount to making Cecelia Garner suffer one more time. That method. The name is ghost needle pressure pulse! The pain that apanied the execution of the needle was like the pain of scraping the bones! Although deep inside Jun Chesters heart, more or lessined about this birth mother of his. But The mothers life hangs in the bnce. Jun Chester, how could he let Cecelia Garner, whose life was already hanging by a thread, suffer one more pain? At this very moment when Jun Chester was travelling to Wollongong Lodge. There is a man. Has already broken into Wolong Mountain Vi one step ahead of him. This man. Dressed in a white robe, with a handsome face, he had the feeling of a worldly man. If it wasnt Cedric Barnes or who else? As for Sienna Lovall, travelled to Hyuny Temple on Yun Mountain! The two of them, sort of split up. Sienna Lovall goes to Hyuny Temple to take all of Hyuny Temples Healing Pill. To stop Cecelia Garner from dying. Moreover, Sienna Lovall also concluded that with Cecelia Garners desire to survive. She would inevitably go to Hyuny Temple for help when her life was on the line! But she didnt know. Cecelia Garner did not go to Hyuny Temple. Instead, after arriving at the Imperial Capital, she didnt even hesitate. She went to find Jun Chester. Wanted to tell Jun Chester to hurry up and get out of there! And Cedric Barnes came to this Wolong Mountain Vi Naturally, he wanted to take a topography copy of the Treasure Map Square Stone from among the Garners Ancient n! He also nned to go to Jun Chester after getting the topography copy of the Treasure Map Square Stone. Then, in front of Jun Chester, he will execute Cecelia Garner! Walking into the Wolong Mountain Vi, Cedric Barnes was just like the father and son of Fox Hale and Liam Hale who had arrived here before! He felt a hint of something wrong! Therge mountain vi. Although everywhere is red silk hanging high.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . But, a dead air! This What situation? At this time of the day, the sky had already dawned. The rising sun had not yet revealed its true face. Resulting in therge Wolong Vi, still dim, there is a wind blowing to Cedric Barnes body. It actually made him feel A hint of ice cold! To Cedric Barnes such a realm, after walking into the Crouching Dragon Vi, although it was far away from the high hall of THE GARNERS Ancient n. But, still smelled a hint of blood. Could it be that the Garners Ancient n, suffered a great disaster? In all directions, there was not even half the breath of a living person! In the end what happened? Who did it? Could it be Dewei? He was James teacher. But, Cedric Barnes knew exactly what Dewei had in mind! But its the three treasures in THE Garners Ancient n! The first treasure. A jade seal! A jade seal that has been passed down for over a thousand years! It is said that there is a great secret hidden in that jade seal! The second treasure. A bow and a trigger finger, a pair ofbinations! It was said that this pair ofbinations was the supreme treasure of the Garners Ancient n, and even to date, no one had been able to pull open that precious bow. As for the third treasure. Naturally, it was the Vein Opening Pill that was on par with the Healing Pill! That thing that could easily break the shackles of ones martial dao! In a lifetime, one can only take it once! It was said that James had been stagnating on the Heavenly Dan Shackle for so many years! Bradford didnt bother to take out that Vein Opening Pill! And these three treasures! Naturally, this is the real purpose of Dewei taking James as his disciple back then! Otherwise Why did Dewei take James as his disciple? Because James is a rare genius! Thinking of this, Cedric Barnes even slowly opened his mouth and shouted out towards the high hall of THE Garners Ancient n. Dewei? Unfortunately, there was no one within therge high hall, who responded to this shout from Cedric Barnes. Dont pretend, I know its you, besides you, who else could have such ruthlessness to dare to kill within THE Garners Ancient n? Is it hard to believe that its that sworn brother of yours, the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Infant Cult? Yet, as Cedric Barnes words fell. An old man dressed in robes, all scarlet, suddenly rushed out from within the high hall. This old man was none other than Ezra, who had already been scared out of his wits by Jun Chester and had never dared to take half a step away from THE Garners Ancient n since then. Ezra did not rush out alone. In his hand. He is also carrying a bloody human head. And this human head was the item on Deweis cor! Ezra had nned to find a ce to bury Dewei, but when he heard Cedric Barnesmotion from outside, he rushed out in a hurry. Ezra, who was carrying Deweis head, saw Cedric Barnes standing outside the door. Theplexion becameplicated. Out of the blue, she blurted out. Cedric Barnes? But look at the Cedric Barnes at this moment. The whole person. As if struck by lightning! He looked at the head in Ezras hand without blinking. Unbelievable! That was actually Deweis head! This When did Ezra be so terrifying? To actually be able to remove even Deweis head? And just at that moment. Jun Chesters figure appeared above the high hall of THE Garners Ancient n! Standing with his arms folded! Like a god! Chapter 313 Cedric Barnes seeing Jun Chester was like a little ghost seeing Hades! Jun Chester was standing right above the high hall of THE Garners Ancient n though. However, neither Ezra, who had just rushed out of the high hall, nor Cedric Barnes, who was standing in front of the door of the high hall. Neither of them had the slightest inkling of what was going on. Jun Chester. He was looking down at Cedric Barnes, the new guest of Wolverine Lodge. Hes just waiting to see what happens! At the same time, Jun Chester, however, did not dy the purpose ofing to the Garners Ancient n this time. Was using a ventriloquists gathering of chi to transmit his voice. He instructed Quinn, who was currently counting the treasures in the Garners Ancient ns treasury. Concubine Han, immediately send the Healing Pill and the Vein Opening Pill together to No. 9 Luofu Lane and hand them over to my wife, Lyvia Harding! Quinn in the middle of the treasure trove heard these words. Her heart trembled. Suddenly, she turned to look. However, she found that there was no Jun Chesters figure within therge treasure trove. Quinn was shocked. Jun Chester, from where exactly did he send his voice over? However, at this moment, Concubine Han had already willingly fallen under Jun Chesters might. Jun Chesters voice was to her. It was like a decree from the Heavenly Emperor! Without thinking deeply, Quinn took the Xuan Miao and Pulse Opening Pills with her and left the treasury. At the same time. In front of the high hall. Ezra and Cedric Barnes were still wide-eyed. Each with their own thoughts. Ezra was thinking. How could it be that the Pinkriver Temple at the back of Emei had sent someone over so quickly. It seems. Those fugitives from the Garners Ancient n have already informed Jun Chester of the mischief he did in Wolong Mountain Vi Margaret Lovall. Margaret Lovall, too, was bound to be enraged by this. Otherwise, she would not have sent someone over so quickly. Moreover, the person sent here is still the first poisonous ve of Pinkriver Temple, Cedric Barnes. But So what? Just thinking about Jun Chesters horrible methods, Ezra, shivered physically and mentally. But on second thought. This Cedric Barnes in front of him, although he is not Jun Chesters opponent, but he wants to kill himself. It was just a flick of the finger. A time. Ezra faced Cedric Barnes, really do not know what to do! Cedric Barnes thought on the other hand. Doubt Ezra, must have received a heavenly chance. Otherwise, how could he be capable of removing Deweis head? Himself came to Crouching Dragon Vi Originally wanted to take the topography copy of the Treasure Map Square Stone and leave, but actually did not expect, but bumped into Ezra who was carrying Deweis head! Next Im not sure what Im doing, but Im not sure what Im doing. With their own strength, although also can kill Dewei. But, more or less, there is still a price to pay! But look at the Ezra at this time Observe his weather, actually no half injury. That is to say. This old man can easily take off Deweis head? Just as Cedric Barnes was thinking like this, Ezra, finally spoke again. Cedric Barnes, you came here to kill Jun Chester? Cedric Barnes face changed. How do you know? Ezra sighed heavily,menting as if to himself. I didnt expect that Pinkriver Temples response would be so swift, Jun Chester had just scrapped the patriarch of my the Garners Ancient n, as well as the Young Lord James, and even killed your Pinkriver Temples Dewei, and you, Cedric Barnes, are here! Cedric Barnes face suddenly became full of entricity. Was it Jun Chester who killed Dewei? Was it Jun Chester, who scrapped Bradford & James? Ezra nodded heavily. Thats right. Cedric Barnes sneered. Ezra, I know that although you are an elder of THE Garners Ancient n, you usually dont even have the qualifications to step into THE Garners Ancient ns treasure trove, so you must be very unbnced in your heart after all these years! Now, you have wasted Bradford & James, and killed Dewei of my Pinkriver Temple! This precisely proves that you already possess the strength to fight against my Pinkriver Temples Temple Master! So why me your killings on a little bastard who is nothing?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Are you insulting my intelligence? Ezra realised then. Cedric Barnes, had actually misunderstood! He actually thought that he had killed Dewei! But, Ezra was just about to say something when Cedric Barnes spoke again. I came here, two things, firstly, to borrow a topographical copy of the Treasure Map Square Stone of your THE Garners Ancient n, and secondly, to kill Dewei! Ezra questions. Kill Dewei? Hes your godmothers own brother! You, why would you want to kill him? And, just you? Cedric Barnes grunts. I dont need to exin this matter to you. Saying this, Cedric Barnes added another sentence. How about you and I make a deal? Ezra asked subconsciously. What kind of deal? Cedric Barnes thought for a moment and replied. After two moves, if you win, Ill pretend that todays matter didnt happen, if I win by chance, Ill also pretend that todays matter didnt happen, but, Im going to take away half of whats in the treasure trove of your THE Garners Ancient n! Ezra butted in. Get out of here, Imperial Capital, with Jun Chester around, its hard for you to stir up the storm! Cedric Barnes sneered. You old man, youre really good at acting, are you that afraid of the people in the martial arts world, saying that youre an old devil who deceives his masters and destroys his ancestors? Dont worry, if the deal between you and I can be reached, I will help you frame Jun Chester for all of todays events! Ezra was at a loss. Listening to what youre saying, it seems like you didnte here to kill Jun Chester in order to help the Garners Ancient n avenge Deweis death! Rather, another reason? Cedric Barnesughed bitterly. Youre really good at pretending you know what youre talking about! Let me put it to you this way, Jun Chesters birth mother, both were killed by me! As for Jun Chester hes just a minor character that Im about to casually scrap on this trip to the Imperial Capital! At these words, Ezra, with a horrified look on his face. Cecelia Garner, killed by you? Cedric Barnes shrugged, exining lightly. Even if shes not dead, shes still almost dead, and its almost time for me to skin her and draw her bones when I see her again! Oh yeah, she has already been hit by my Poisonous Prana Silver Needle, moreover, she has also received three ps from Sienna Lovall, at this moment, she should have already gone to Hyuny Temple to ask for help, its just a pity that Sienna Lovall has already gone to Hyuny Temple as well! Its just that, on the contrary, its you that was an ident on my trip to the Imperial Capital this time! I didnt expect you to be half-buried in the ground and still be able to handily kill Dewei, which opened my eyes, big time! Ezra gritted his teeth for a moment. Dewei, as the old man said, was not killed by the old man, but by Jun Chester! In addition, might as well remind you, you have harmed Cecelia Garner, once Jun Chester knows about this, he will definitelye after you to settle the score, and he will also step on Pinkriver Temple, if you are sensible, get lost immediately! Go back to Pinkriver Temple and tell Margaret Lovall about this, so that I can have a way out for myself! I dont want to really leave the rest of my life here! Cedric Barnes sighed. Old lunatic, really brain-dead, so be it! Since we cant discuss it, then, I have no choice but to lead the way! Saying that, Cedric Barnes was about tosh out towards Ezra. Only, it was a step toote. Because in the blink of an eye, there was a silver light that shed towards Ezra. It was a knife! It was a long, thin knife! The knife goes! The head flies! Ezra, just like that, was dead. After his head was gone, blood, rushed up from his neck. Scarlet sshed everywhere! And in that same instant, Jun Chester, disappeared into the high hall of the Garners ancient n. The ce where hended. It was behind Cedric Barnes. At this moment, Cedric Barnes,pletely froze in ce. Staring nkly at the scene in front of him. It was like seeing a ghost! Only after a long time did he yell out. Who? Jun Chester, who was standing behind him, simply reached out and removed the small porcin vase hanging from his waist. After opening it. Inside, it was precisely some silver needles dipped in poisonous juice. Also until this moment. Cedric Barnes, turned back in horror. The moment he saw Jun Chester, not only the same as seeing ghosts? It was like seeing a ghost! He was scared out of his wits! Jun Chester, however, did not even look at Cedric Barnes a nce, looked at the hands of this small porcin bottle once. Also close to the nose and smelled. Faintly asked. Is this the kind of poison needle you used to assassinate my mother? Chapter 314: Hyuny Temple’s Alluring Nun Vita, Calling Jun Chester an Old Friend! When Jun Chester spoke, his tone was very indifferent. However, those who truly understood Jun Chester knew that when faced with someone who had harmed his loved ones, the more indifferent he appeared, the more severe the consequences would be. Cedric Barnes, hearing Jun Chesters words, felt like thunder had struck his ears. For a moment, Cedric Barnes felt his ears buzzing, as if they were about to explode. However, Cedric Barnes didnt think too much about it. Looking into Jun Chesters eyes, all he saw was terror. In the blink of an eye, Cedric Barnes felt like he was in a prison of air. A barrier appeared out of nowhere behind him. No matter how hard Cedric Barnes tried, he couldnt break through this invisible barrier. Condensing Qi into a barrier! In the martial arts world, it was a mythical existence. Even so, Cedric Barnes could break through such a myth. However, if Cedric Barnes used this method, it could only be effective within a range of five meters. Now, he saw Jun Chester with a barrier that extended to a hundred meters! Jun Chester looked calmly at Cedric Barnes, who was a hundred meters away, and spoke again. Im asking you a question. What are you hiding from? Only then did Cedric Barnes wake up. Ezras words were not a lie! Bradford and James were disabled by Jun Chester. Dewei was killed by Jun Chester! How could he have expected that Jun Chester could kill Dewei? Jun Chester, what level of cultivation has he reached? How could he be so powerful? Jun Chester, with a calm expression, walked step by step toward Cedric Barnes. Wherever he went, the ground cracked, forming a spiderweb-like pattern. Cedric Barnes panicked. His body shook. Silver needles filled his sleeves, all shooting towards Jun Chester. However, the dense rain of silver needles shattered ten meters in front of Jun Chester. In the next moment, Jun Chester opened his mouth. Swoosh! A thick mist-like wave of Qi suddenly rushed towards Cedric Barness body. Cedric Barness chest was pierced by this wave of Qi. The heart was damaged and about to rupture.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. A small blood hole appeared at Cedric Barness chest, as if pierced by a bullet. The excruciating pain spread throughout Cedric Barness body. Cedric Barnes Just like that, he had no more power to fight back! The look in his eyes as he stared at Jun Chester was filled with horror. Spitting Qi to harm people how can you no! Its impossible Jun Chester didnt bother to ask Cedric Barnes anything. He smiled slightly. Just now, I heard you say that there was another person who came to the Imperial City with you, named Sienna Lovall. She is now at Hyuny Temple. Ill trouble you to go with me. I want to see what kind of person she is, daring toe from afar to seek death. Upon hearing this, Cedric Barnes sighed in relief. As long as he wasnt killed by Jun Chester. As for why Jun Chester became so powerful In the current situation, did he have the right to ask? With such thoughts, Cedric Barnes, terrified like a ghost, knelt on the ground, a sly smile appearing on his face. Alright, Ill take you there. As long as you dont kill me, Ill do whatever you want. Dont just talk about taking you to see Sienna Lovall; even if you want me to help you kill Sienna Lovall, Im willingly at your service! Unexpectedly, as soon as these words fell, Jun Chesters fingertip flicked, and a poisonous soul silver needle prated Cedric Barnes forehead. Ah! Cedric Barnes screamed miserably. The sound was eerie, like a ghost wailing. However, Jun Chester just smiled. Just one needle, and youre in so much pain? Have you ever thought about the pain my birth mother endured when you stuck twelve silver needles into her Dantian? But even so, she still cared about my safety, choosing not to go to Hyuny Temple but to Loufu Lane, trying to get me to leave! In such circumstances, how can I me her or hold a grudge because of the past? Cedric Barnes screamed in agony, I never stuck these poisonous needles into her lower abdomen! Never! Quickly, take out this poisonous needle! I beg you! Ill say anything! Whatever you want to know, Ill tell you! I am Cedric Barnes, just a servant of Pinkriver Temple! Dont treat me like this! No, no! Jun Chester said, Oh, and then another silver needle pierced Cedric Barnes left eyebrow bone. Ah! Ah! Cedric Barness voice became even more miserable. Standing there, he looked like a white-robed zombie. The expression on his face was twisted and no longer human-like. However, he couldnt utter any words of begging. It was only then that he realized that although Jun Chester wouldnt kill him, he could make him wish for death. Jun Chesters smile remained unchanged. This is only the second needle! As he spoke, Jun Chesters fingertip flicked again. The third needle! The fourth needle! The fifth needle Until all the poisonous soul silver needles in his hand werepletely injected into Cedric Barnes body. Counting them, not one more or less, there were a total of sixty-four poisonous soul silver needles! But in the end, Jun Chester generously gave Cedric Barnes an extra non-poisonous ordinary silver needle. When this needle pierced Cedric Barnes heart, it kept him mentally alert, preventing him from fainting due to pain. Moreover, it even stimted all the potential in Cedric Barnes body. Yanluo Needle! Those who were pierced by this needle could live for eighteen days. The suffering they experienced became more intense day by day, reaching the level of eighteenyers of hell. In order to let Cedric Barnes vividly experience this feeling, Jun Chester went to Hyuny Temple. He didnt fly on a flying stone but chose a car within the Wolong Mountain Vi, cing Cedric Barnes in the trunk. Then, Jun Chester drove to Hyuny Temple. Speaking of Hyuny Temple, Jun Chester used to go there frequently when he was in the Imperial City. The abbot there was named Vita. In the past, Jun Chester didnt know her background, but now he did. She also came from Pinkriver Temple, but she and Jun Chester were not enemies. On the contrary, they had a rtionship of both teacher and friend. Jun Chester was the master, and Vita was the disciple. When Jun Chester sessfully formted the Healing Pill at the age of eighteen, he produced a batch of them and stored them in the Longguo Pharmacy. Upon learning of this, Vita insisted on recognizing Jun Chester as her master. However, Jun Chester never acknowledged her as his disciple because Vita was much older than him. Despite appearing to be in her thirties, she was actually older than Zhang Jingluan. In light of this, how could the eighteen-year-old Jun Chester consider Vita as his disciple? On the way to Hyuny Temple, Jun Chester couldnt help but haveplex thoughts. He hoped that Vita, who came from Pinkriver Temple, would not aid and abet wrongdoing. Otherwise, she would be in deep trouble. Meanwhile, in the Imperial City, Yun Mountain, at Hyuny Temple, a beautiful nun in Daoist robes was sitting beside an incense burner, sipping a cup of Biluochun tea. Sitting on the chair to her right, wearing a pink robe, was Sienna Lovall. Sienna Lovall stared fixedly at the beautiful nun sitting in the upper position without blinking. Suddenly, she sneered, Vita, youre living quite elegantly in this mundane world! Vita smiled, Not bad, not bad. After leaving Pinkriver Temple, I spend my days here, drinking tea and refining medicine. Its indeed morefortable than your lives. Sienna Lovall coldly snorted, Ill ask you onest question. Has Cecelia Garner visited you here? Vita replied, No. Sienna Lovall squinted her eyes and asked another question, Youve been in the Imperial City for so many years. You should have heard of Jun Chester, that little wild seed, right? Have you seen him? Vita was momentarily stunned and then her beautiful face suddenly turned displeased. Jun Chester is my little enemy. If you dare to call him a little wild seed again, Ill kill you and then throw you into my alchemy furnace! Chapter 315: Vita, a waste, wants to kill for Jun the Accursed. At this point, Vita intentionally paused and then added thest four words she wanted to say, Turn you into medicine! Although she spoke these words, there was no trace of killing intent in Vitas eyes. It seemed like she was just saying it casually. However, Sienna Lovall reacted differently, sneering as if she didnt take Vitas threat seriously. Instead, she retorted with resentment, Apart from being skilled in alchemy, your mouth is your only talent! Unexpectedly, right after these words, an old voice suddenly came from the back of the tea room, What about me? Am I skilled in my mouth or my hands? Hearing this voice, Sienna Lovall instinctively looked toward the back of the tea room. There, an old woman in a gray-ck Daoist robe, carrying a basin of hot water, walked out. Seeing the face of this old woman, Sienna Lovalls expression turned shocked. She couldnt help but exim, Rachel Chan? Are you still alive? This old woman, Rachel Chan, was also from Pinkriver Temple, but she was not an ordinary figure; she was the Supreme Elder of Pinkriver Temple. Even the temple master, Margaret Lovall, would kneel and pay respects to her. One could say that Rachel Chan was a living legend in the martial arts world, and even Margaret Lovall didnt know her true age. At this moment, Sienna Lovall couldnt believe her eyes. Rachel Chan, whom she had personally seen passing away, was still alive. Didnt she reach nirvana? Back then, Sienna Lovall and Margaret Lovall had personally buried her in a bronze coffin. How could she still be alive, and why was she following Vita? Ignoring Sienna Lovalls astonishment, Rachel Chan put the basin of hot water down by Vitas feet. Then, in a sudden movement, Rachel Chan disappeared from where she stood, leaving only an afterimage. The next moment, a crisp sound echoed as Rachel Chans hand struck Sienna Lovalls face. Immediately, Sienna Lovall was sent flying out of her seat andnded outside the tea room. Before Sienna Lovall could recover from her shock, the elderly Rachel Chan, who had just pped her, began coughing as if suddenly weakened. Despite this, after Rachel Chans coughing fit, she red at Sienna Lovall and uttered a sentence, Although Im old, I can still kill you! Sienna Lovall, who had been thrown out, now looked at Rachel Chan with a changed expression. Meanwhile, Vita, sitting in the upper position, showed a hint of concern on her beautiful face, asking, Rachel Chan, are you okay? Taking a deep breath, Rachel Chan suppressed the internal difort and replied in a soft voice, Im fine. She then walked to Vitas side, bent down, and removed Vitas shoes and socks. Afterward, she immersed Vitas feet in the hot water basin. Watching this scene, Sienna Lovalls face changed again. Something seemed off about Vita. Her feet, or rather her entire lower body, appeared immobilized. She was paralyzed! How did Vita be a cripple? No wonder she had been sitting motionless since Sienna Lovall arrived. At this moment, as Rachel Chan continued to tend to Vitas feet, she murmured, Rest assured, before I die, I will return to Pinkriver Temple and kill Margaret Lovall to avenge you. She was truly ruthless. In pursuit of the temple master position, she actually made you take a defective Opening Meridian Pill. Otherwise, three years ago, you wouldnt have ended up like this. Sienna Lovall, outside the door, listened to Rachel Chans words, her expression shifting from shock to a mix of horror and satisfaction. She hadnt expected that Vita became a cripple because she took a defective Opening Meridian Pill. Taking a defective pill would usually lead to certain death. But Vita was not dead; she had be a paralyzed woman. Regarding Rachel Chan, it seemed like she was determined to return to Pinkriver Temple and take revenge for Vita. However, with her frail and elderly appearance, even Sienna Lovall believed that if she used all her strength, she could p Rachel Chan to death. Considering this, Sienna Lovall slowly got up from the ground. However, she didnt immediately confront Rachel Chan. Instead, Sienna Lovall harbored a deep resentment. Since both Vita and Rachel Chan considered Margaret Lovall their enemy, Sienna Lovall thought of waiting until Cedric Barnes arrived. Then, she could join forces with Cedric Barnes to kill them both. While Sienna Lovall was contemting this, Vita suddenly whispered something to Rachel Chan, Sienna Lovall kept asking me if Cecelia Garner hade to see me. I wonder what she meant. Rachel Chan, slightly puzzled, turned to Sienna Lovall and asked, Speak, why did youe to the Imperial City? Sienna Lovall smiled suddenly, Naturally, I came to kill. First, Cecelia Garner, then the little wild seed, Jun Chester. Ill bring him back to Pinkriver Temple, torture him, and execute him! Rachel Chan scoffed, With what capability? Sienna Lovall smirked. Cedric Barnes is here too! Rachel Chan and Vitas expressions changed simultaneously. Sienna Lovall, capturing their reactions, grew even more confident and continued, By the way, before Cedric Barnes and I came to the Imperial City, we had already found Cecelia Garner! Cecelia Garner took three palms from me and was hit by Cedric Barnes twelve poisoned soul silver needles. Now, shes definitely on the brink of death! Otherwise, why do you think I came to Hyuny Temple? Just to cut off Cecelia Garners retreat! Now it seems she didnte here for help but went to Rofu Lane to inform the little wild seed she gave birth to! Sienna Lovall sneered. However, judging by the current time, Im sure Cedric Barnes, that little servant of mine, has already chased after Rofu Lane. He might have even disposed of that lowly mother and son by now! After these words, whether it was Vita or Rachel Chan, their faces became extremely solemn. Suddenly, Rachel Chan sighed, For these years, Ive been sewing a pair of boots for that kid every year. Now, Ive already sewn six pairs. I never expected that in the end, I still couldnt personally give them to him. Vita, unable to contain her emotions, whose face was usually indifferent to everything, turned extremely cold. She even crushed the teacup in her hand, and the shards cut her palm, but she remained oblivious, staring fiercely at Sienna Lovall outside the door. In a chilling tone, she said, I, Vita, in the name of the legitimate temple master of Pinkriver Temple, announce a bounty: anyone who kills Margaret Lovall, Sienna Lovall, and Cedric Barnes will step into the Sixth Realm! Hearing this, Sienna Lovall sneered, Vita, youre a waste, unable to even take care of yourself. You want others to step into the Sixth Realm because of you? Its a big joke! In other words, even if you have the ability, who in this world, apart from this old thing in front of you and me, would pay attention to your words today?Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. As these words fell, outside the gates of Hyuny Temple, a faint voice was heard, I have heard these words! Jun Chester had arrived! Chapter 316 Cedric Barnes will die in eighteen days. Will you live to be a hundred? Upon hearing the sounding from outside the gates of Hyuny Temple, Sienna Lovall instinctively turned to look. However, her gaze found nothing outside the gates of Hyuny Temple. Vita and Rachel Chan also directed their attention toward the gates of Hyuny Temple but found no one there. They only saw the bamboo forest on the other side of the dirt path outside the gate, rustling as the bamboo leaves swayed in the wind. A hint of impatience shed across Sienna Lovalls eyebrows, and her eyes were filled with killing intent. She spoke coldly, Who is ying tricks here? Vita, seated at the top, showed a trace of emotion on her face upon hearing Jun Chesters voice from outside the gate. Excitedly, she spoke, It seems like Jun Chesters voice. Rachel Chan, upon hearing this, suddenly brightened her somewhat dull eyes. Yes, its definitely that kid! Thats great! It seems that Cedric Barnes hasnt found him yet! Vita secretly breathed a sigh of relief and asked Rachel Chan in a hushed voice, Rachel Chan, can you restrain Sienna Lovall now? In Vitas view, even if Jun Chester came, he might not be a match for Sienna Lovall. What Vita was thinking was to let Rachel Chan restrain Sienna Lovall and buy a little time for Jun Chester, who had suddenly arrived. Rachel Chan quickly understood the meaning behind Vitas words. Without saying anything, she suddenly left her original position and headed towards Sienna Lovall. Her intention was clear: to take the initiative! Unfortunately, in an instant, Sienna Lovall also understood Vitas intention and sneered, Since its Jun Chester, thats perfect! Before her words fell, Sienna Lovall had disappeared in front of the tea rooms door, flying towards the gates of Hyuny Temple. Everywhere she went, she left behind two sharp wind des, shattering the fish tank, flowers, and nts in the courtyard of Hyuny Temple. This action directly caused Rachel Chan, who wanted to take the initiative, to miss her target. However, Rachel Chan didnt stop. Even with the onset of her internal illness causing extreme pain, she continued to chase after Sienna Lovall. When the two almost simultaneously appeared outside the gates of Hyuny Temple, they both seemed as if they had been struck by lightning. Because at the end of the dirt path now, the person who appeared was not Jun Chester but Cedric Barnes. At this moment, Cedric Barnes, who had sixty-four poisoned soul silver needles embedded in his body along with a regr silver needle, looked like a ghost. His body was darkened, resembling a specter standing there motionless. Of course, his feet were the only part not moving; the rest of his body was shaking violently. It was apparent that the pain had reached an unbearable level, leading to this disy. Cedric Barnes stared at Sienna Lovall without blinking, and his eyeballs seemed to have swollen out of their sockets, with blood flowing out like tears. Witnessing this scene, Sienna Lovall was shocked and didnt know how to react. Rachel Chan was equally horrified. Neither of them expected Cedric Barnes to be tortured like this. What on earth had happened? Who did this to Cedric Barnes? Inside the tea room, Vita, who could only sit, was unaware of what had happened outside. She only saw both Rachel Chan and Sienna Lovall standing still outside the gate. Vita became anxious and asked, What happened? However, neither Rachel Chan nor Sienna Lovall remembered to answer. Because both of them saw another figure appearing at the end of the dirt path. This person had walked over from the right side of the path, holding a car key in their hand. Who else could it be if not Jun Chester? After Jun Chester walked to Cedric Barnes, he pressed the car key in his hand. Immediately, a sound of locking the car came from the southeast. Sienna Lovall stared at Jun Chester without blinking, and a very ominous feeling arose in her heart. She even began to suspect that Cedric Barnes had ended up in his current state because of Jun Chester. However, as soon as this thought emerged in her mind, she quickly denied it. Impossible! Cedric Barnes was the unparalleled assassin in the martial arts world, with a unique skill in the poisoned soul silver needles. Perhaps even Dewei couldnt match him. Under such circumstances, how could Cedric Barnes be injured by someone like Jun Chester, who was considered useless? While Sienna Lovall was thinking like this, Jun Chester nced casually at Cedric Barnes. He calmly asked, Why havent you left? Didnt I tell you to go to Hyuny Temple and meet Sienna Lovall? Sienna Lovall, who was only tens of meters away from Jun Chester, heard this and her face changed dramatically. At that moment, two lines of bloody tears flowed from Cedric Barnes eye sockets. It could be said that, apart from Jun Chester, no one at the scene couldprehend the pain Cedric Barnes was experiencing. It was a pain as if every nerve in his body was twisted into wicks and burned bit by bit in the mes-a pain that was both intense and clear-headed. Moreover, this pain was something Cedric Barnes had to endure for eighteen days. Rachel Chan, being shrewd, although unable to experience Cedric Barnes current pain, could see why Cedric Barnes was in this state. Yamas Needle! The lost art for a thousand years, Yamas Needle! Sienna Lovall, hearing this, had a face that was both morous and cold, but a sh of terror suddenly appeared. Yamas Needle? Cedric Barnes was actually hit by Yamas Needle? At this moment, Cedric Barnes, still staring at Sienna Lovall without blinking, and Jun Chester looked at Sienna Lovall with a smile. Oh, so you are Sienna Lovall, the one who injured my birth mother, Cecelia Garner, with three palms? Although Jun Chesters tone was light, it was like thunder in Sienna Lovalls ears. Sienna Lovall finally realized what had happened to Cedric Barnes-he was affected by Jun Chester! It seemed that Jun Chesters strength had exceeded her imagination. Realizing this, Sienna Lovall did not hesitate to flee. However, after going a short distance, she stopped about fifty meters away. It was evident that an invisible force blocked her path. Jun Chester looked at Sienna Lovall from a distance and smiled. Why run? Its our first meeting; we should have a little chat. Moreover, you just said at Hyuny Temple that Cedric Barnes had dealt with me and my birth mother. Is that not true? No. On the contrary, I spared Cedric Barnes! Now, its your turn! Come over. Dont worry; I wont do anything to you. Cedric Barnes will die in eighteen days, but you are different. I will let you live a hundred years! These words, when they entered Sienna Lovalls ears, made her whole body go weak. Because the Yamas Needle mentioned by Rachel Chan just now was described in an ancient book as causing the one hit by it to feel as if they were in the eighteenyers of hell. Jun Chester seemed to see through Sienna Lovalls thoughts at a nce, maintaining his smile. Yamas Needle is just a trivial skill. I have another needle technique that is stronger than Yamas Needle, but I havent tried it yet!N?velDrama.Org is the owner. This needle is called Immortal Kowtow! Chapter 317: I Would Descend into Hell to Repay Her! Sienna Lovall had no idea what the Immortal Kowtow Needle Technique was, but at this moment, she was witnessing the Yamas Needle Technique firsthand. Cedric Barnes was currently being tormented to the point of wishing for death by the Yamas Needle. Sienna Lovall didnt want to end up like Cedric Barnes. At this moment, her only thought was to stay alive. Jun Chester was terrifying! It was unimaginable how he had reached his current level of cultivation. He could create a prison within a hundred meters, making escape impossible. Sienna Lovall couldnt even break through Jun Chesters invisible force, let alone consider herself a match for him. In Sienna Lovalls eyes, Jun Chesters current abilities were like a mythical existence. She didnt even have the courage to make a move against him. The terror in Sienna Lovalls eyes was evident, and any resentment she had vanished. All that remained was regret. Jun Chester was approaching her, and as the distance between them decreased, Sienna Lovalls fear intensified. Jun Chester hadnt even made a move, yet he had already terrified her. Sienna Lovall desperately wished that what she was witnessing was just a nightmare. Unfortunately, she knew it was happening right in front of her eyes, not a dream but a harsh reality. Looking into Jun Chesters eyes, Sienna Lovalls gaze was filled with terror. She shook her head frantically. Dont! Donte any closer! I I was wrong. I shouldnt havee to the Imperial Capital. I shouldnt havee here looking for you! I shouldnt have harmed Cecelia Garner! I was wrong! I admit my mistake! Please, donte any closer! I beg you! Donte any closer! Jun Chester chuckled. Is this yourst words? Oh, my bad. I just said I would let you live, and not just live, but live a hundred years! Speak up. Say whatever you want to say. After all, you might not be able to speakter! Sienna Lovall was already in tears. I was wrong! I really was! Yes, let me die. Give me death, but dont let me suffer any pain! Dont let me experience the Yamas Needle Technique, and dont let me experience the Immortal Kowtow Needle Technique! Hearing this, Jun Chester performed a magic trick in his hand, and a thin silver needle appeared. It was an ordinary silver needle, but in Sienna Lovalls eyes, it looked like the most terrifying torture device in the world. Considering Cedric Barnes current state, Sienna Lovall was terrified to the extreme, on the verge of being scared out of her mind. In her mind, she even saw the image of a baby girl. That was her daughter. The reason she had heartlessly abandoned her daughter in the mountains back then was because she feared Pinkriver Temples punishment. Pinkriver Temples punishment, simr to the Yamas Needle, inflicted unbearable torment on those subjected to the needle technique. Sienna Lovall had witnessed Margaret Lovall administering needle punishment to a beautiful woman. The reason was simple C the woman, despite her beauty, had contemted leaving Pinkriver Temple and living an ordinary life. To ordinary people, this seemed absurd, but in Pinkriver Temple, it was a rule that could not be vited.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ! Sienna Lovall is all too familiar with the pain of needle punishment. Therefore, she is terrified. In other words, the punishment of needles has left a psychological shadow on Sienna Lovall many years ago. Even now, when Sienna Lovall sees someone holding a silver needle, memories of the past resurface. Sienna Lovall is still shaking her head, already too scared to speak coherently. Jun Chester! I was really wrong! I beg you to spare me! I know I harmed Cecelia Garner! But, shes not dead yet! Theres still hope for her! I know a method to save her! I have a Healing Pill on me. If this pill is buried in Cecelia Garners heart vein, shell be safe! Im, I, I, Im scared. Please donte towards me! Yes, everything I did today was forced by Margaret Lovall. She made mee down the mountain to find you and Cecelia Garner! I fear her. Shes the one I fear the most. Im terrified of her! Im not her real sister. She usually treats me as nothing more than a servant! Im also a victim I dare not disobey her, or shell kill me. She can expose my secrets at any time! I, I, I have a daughter. I had a daughter. Its not allowed in Pinkriver Temple, and I havent seen her since I abandoned her! Let, let me see her, just once! After seeing her, let me die. Let me die quickly. I know this is my retribution! This is my retribution! A person with a cruel heart, when facing death, will experience much greater inner fear than an ordinary person. Clearly, Sienna Lovall at this moment is a living example. In her lifetime, she hasmitted too many evil deeds, hence the fear. Fear of going to hell! Now, Jun Chester has approached Sienna Lovall. She is so frightened that she kneels directly on the ground, tearfully pleading with Jun Chester for mercy. If seen by outsiders who are unaware of the truth, her state might evoke sympathy. However, Jun Chesters expression remains ice-cold. But just as Jun Chester is about to take action, Sienna Lovall suddenly screams to the sky. Oh, heavens! I know I dont deserve to live! But I beg you! Let all the punishments Im about to endure dissolve all the sins Ivemitted in my life! Transfer all the blessings to my daughter, Theresa Hale! I am willing to descend into hell to repay what I owe her! Chapter 318 Theresa Hale’s Biological Father, the Former Guardian of Lordran! Sienna Lovalls words, heard by Rachel Chan on the scene, sounded like ramblings. To Vita, who was in the Hyuny Temple tea room, they also seemed like utter nonsense. However, when Jun Chester heard them His brows furrowed. Especially when Sienna Lovall shouted Theresa Hales name Jun Chester scrutinized Sienna Lovalls appearance once again. Simr! Indeed, she looked simr! Could it be that Sienna Lovall is Theresa Hales biological mother? Realizing this, Jun Chesters gaze turned as cold as prison. He never expected such a coincidence in the world! If Sienna Lovall is indeed Theresa Hales mother, how should he settle the score for the vengeance against his birth mother, Cecelia Garner? Jun Chester looked down at Sienna Lovall condescendingly and coldly asked, You abandoned your daughter back then. How do you know that your daughter is named Theresa Hale? Sienna Lovalls panicked scream came to a sudden halt. Evidently, she didnt expect Jun Chester to ask her such a question! Could it be that Jun Chester not only intended to torture her but also nned to exterminate her daughter? Realizing this, Sienna Lovall hastily shook her head, avoiding eye contact with Jun Chester, her eyes full of panic. No, no, I I was just talking nonsense. I was extremely frightened; I spoke without thinking. I dont have a daughter; I never gave birth to any child! I I have no offspring! Jun Chester narrowed his eyes. He intentionally ced the silver needle in front of Sienna Lovalls eyes. The tip of the silver needle was only a hairs breadth away from Sienna Lovalls eyes. Jun Chester spoke again, Im asking you, didnt you abandon your daughter back then? How do you know she is called Theresa Hale? Sienna Lovall, scared, closed her eyes. Kneeling on the ground, she shivered and clutched Jun Chesters calf. She sounded frightened, I truly dont have a daughter. I was just talking nonsense. You, you, you, go ahead with the execution! Jun Chester gritted his teeth with a cold expression. In the end, he didnt thrust the silver needle into Sienna Lovalls eyes. He said coldly, Get up;e with me to meet Theresa Hale. I want to confront you both face to face, whether you are truly mother and daughter! Upon hearing this, Sienna Lovall was thunderstruck, her eyes wide open reflexively. Incredulously, she blurted out, You and Theresa Hale No, no, I I truly dont have a daughter! Evidently, Sienna Lovall didnt believe anyone. Jun Chester coldly asked, Are you worried that I will harm Theresa Hale? Sienna Lovallughed maniacally, I told you, I dont have a daughter. Kill me, kill me. Hurry, I really dont have a daughter! Jun Chester sneered, I really didnt expect Theresa Hale to have such a ruthless mother like you. Saying that, Jun Chester put away the needle. Then, he took out his phone. Directly dialing Theresa Hales number. From the other end came Theresa Hales somewhat tired voice, Whats wrong? Jun Chester, withplicated emotions, asked, Where are you? I have something to tell you. Theresa Hale replied softly, Im near Lofu Alley. After you left my ce earlier, I couldnt sleep. Plus, I was a bit worried about Rachel Chans safety, so I came over. But I didnt expect its actually your birth mother whos injured. Jun Chester furrowed his brows tightly. After a moment of silence, he finally said, Im on the side of Yun Mountain. I met a woman here who imed her daughter has the same name and surname as you. Only the heavens knew how Theresa Hale felt after hearing these words on the other end of the phone. However, regardless of Theresa Hales reaction on the other end of the phone, lets focus on Sienna Lovall at this moment. She ispletely dumbfounded, standing frozen in ce. She never expected that Jun Chester would actually know her daughter. Moreover, judging by their conversation their rtionship seemed profound! How could this be? At this moment, Theresa Hale on the other end of the phone suddenly said something to Jun Chester. In my heart, whether its my father or my mother, they are already dead. In this world, I only care about two people: you and my adoptive father. Upon hearing this, Jun Chester was slightly stunned. After a pause, he replied, Alright, then Ill kill her. As soon as these words were spoken, Theresa Hale blurted out, No! Jun Chester said, Her name is Sienna Lovall. My birth mother was injured because of her involvement! There was silence on the other end of the phone. Jun Chester asked, Will it be my fault if I kill her? Theresa Hale said, No, but I will disappear because I wont know how to face you when the timees, in what capacity. Jun Chester coldly replied, Understood. With that, Jun Chester directly hung up the phone. But Sienna Lovall was still there. Looking at Jun Chester, her eyes, besides horror, now had a touch of extremeplexity. After what felt like a long time, Sienna Lovall lowered her head. As if she were a walking corpse. At this moment, someone appeared behind Jun Chester. Rachel Chan had already pushed Vita out of the Hyuny Temple. Vita, sitting in a wheelchair, whispered to Jun Chester, The one who tied the bell should be the one to untie it. Jun Chester turned his head and nced at Vita. Changing the subject, he asked, What happened to your legs?N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Vita replied, Theyre useless. Many years ago, I took a defective Qi-boosting pill. Later, I sought guidance from Alf Charlton, but he deprived me of my skills! The martial arts world has always been like this, survival of the fittest. Sometimes you dont even know who is good or bad; perhaps theres no clear distinction between good and evil, only interests! Hearing the name Alf Charlton, Jun Chester suddenly thought of someone. Looking surprised, he asked Vita out of the blue, Alf Charlton who is this person? Vita nced at Sienna Lovall. You should ask her. Sienna Lovall, upon hearing the name Alf Charlton, also changed her expression. She trembled and urgently asked Vita, Is Alf Charlton still alive? Vita answered, The former guardian of Lordran wouldnt easily die. Sienna Lovall, recalling something, no longer had any fear on her face. She asked another question, Where is he now? Vita didnt answer but shifted her gaze back to Jun Chester. Jun Chester, seemingly remembering something, had a fluctuating expression. He looked at Sienna Lovall and asked coldly, What is your rtionship with Alf Charlton? Although Sienna Lovall hesitated, she still spoke the truth. He is Theresa Hales biological father! Jun Chester furrowed his brow again, an image of an old man with snowy white hair appearing in his mind. Moreover, he had to gain approval from him first to achieve his current status in Lordran! But in his view, Alf Charlton didnt seem to be a martial artist! Why would he be Theresa Hales biological father? Chapter 319: The Chess Pavilion, Holding the Fate of All Beings, Joy Knows No Bounds? Most importantly, how could Alf Charlton be over a hundred years old? One must know that even the venerable ke Charlton, a senior figure in Lordran, would respectfully address him as grandfather! Given Alf Charltons age, how could he possibly be Theresa Hales biological father? Furthermore, if Alf Charlton truly is Theresa Hales father, how did he meet Sienna Lovall? Alf Charlton and Pinkriver Temple, what kind of connection do they have? These countless question marks filled Jun Chesters mind, making him increasingly worried! Because if Alf Charlton is indeed Theresa Hales father, it also means he might have long been colluding with Pinkriver Temple! If Alf Charlton has truly conspired with Pinkriver Temple considering his transcendent position in Lordran, the consequences would be immeasurable! With these thoughts, Jun Chester suddenly pointed at Sienna Lovalls forehead, and a violent stream of energy instantly flowed into the upper Dantian of Sienna Lovall! Using the Dao Cang Lock Mystery technique, Jun Chester sealed Sienna Lovalls cultivation. In this moment, Sienna Lovall felt only one thing. No matter how turbulent her true energy was inside her body, once she tried to mobilize it, her entire head felt as if it would explode. Sienna Lovall looked at Jun Chester in panic, her voice trembling. What what have you done to me? Jun Chester squinted his eyes and replied, Just used a secret method to seal your cultivation! Adding to his words, Jun Chester said, Now it seems that even if you are unwilling in a thousand ways, ten thousand ways, I will still take you to see Theresa Hale. Not only that, I will also take you to see Alf Charlton. I want to see whether Alf Charlton is a traitor to the country or a national teacher! Hearing this, Sienna Lovall, amidst her panic, disyed a tangled expression that couldnt be concealed. Alf Charlton For her, there were only four words. Love and hate! It could be said that Sienna Lovalls current situation, whether sess or failure, was all due to Alf Charlton! Looking at Vita and Rachel Chan at this moment. Upon hearing that Jun Chester intended to take Sienna Lovall to find Alf Charlton, their expressions became extremelyplex. Especially VitaN?velDrama.Org is the owner. Once, her strength, her cultivation, was on par with Margaret Lovall. But what was the result? After being betrayed by Margaret Lovall, she intended to seek guidance from Alf Charlton but unexpectedly fell from the tigers den into the wolfs den! Her martial skills became a meal for Alf Charlton! As for Rachel Chan As the Supreme Elder of Pinkriver Temple, she was not afraid of death, but in this world, she feared only one person. That person was Alf Charlton! Only today did Rachel Chan finally understand! Originally, the reason Vita became crippled, although it started with Margaret Lovall, the true culprit who led to her disability was Alf Charlton! No wonder Vita had never mentioned this matter to her. In other words, even if Vita mentioned it, what could she do? With these thoughts, almost reflexively, Rachel Chan reminded Jun Chester, Dont provoke Alf Charlton! Vita, with an anxious expression, added a sentence. Right, Jun Chester, you must not provoke that old man, Alf Charlton; this person is as terrifying as a god! Jun Chester nced at Vita and asked casually, You just said your legs were disabled by Alf Charlton. Is that true? Vita, however, spoke the truth, Although he disabled my legs years ago, being able to survive was a great fortune. I dont hold a grudge. Jun Chester slightly furrowed his brows and asked another question, Are you saying that from now on, youre willing to spend the rest of your life in this wheelchair and dont want to stand up again? Vita smiled bitterly, Of course, Id like to, but in this world, besides Alf Charlton, Im afraid no one can heal my legs. Jun Chester sneered and, with a few steps, walked to Vitas side. He extended his hand and checked her pulse. After a moment, he seemed to have a clear understanding and said calmly, I never expected that someone, besides me, could barelyprehend the Dao Zang. You struggled to understand the Dao Zang? The person you call Alf Charlton, the master of the Dao Zang, would find your words somewhat Before Vita could finish her sentence, she felt a pure and refined true qi flowing from her wrist into her Eight Extraordinary Meridians. In just three breaths, her legs seemed to be electrified, and the tingling sensation was crystal clear. Vita couldnt help but widen her eyes and looked at Jun Chester, her face filled with disbelief. How did you do this? Jun Chester looked down at her and didnt answer immediately but asked, Can you feel your legs? Vitas voice trembled, Yes. Jun Chester nodded, calmly exining, Your lower body was just sealed by the Dao Cang Lock Mystery technique. He continued, After I finish dealing with what needs to be handled, Ille back to help you heal your legs. Upon hearing this, Vita couldnt help but burst into tears, feeling overwhelmed as if her heart had been swept by a strong wind. Her whole body tingled, from head to toe. Vita looked at Jun Chester again, her eyespletely resembling someone gazing at a deity. She never thought that besides Alf Charlton, there was another person in the world who could heal her legs! Vita was so certain because her legs, which had been numb for six years, suddenly regained sensation at this moment. It was hope! However, Vita shook her head frantically, even grabbing Jun Chesters arm directly. No, dont go find Alf Charlton! Dont interfere with his matters! You cant control it! Even if my legs are not healed, I dont want you to find him! Jun Chester looked at Vita with aplex expression but asked, Do you know what it means for me to be in Lordran? Vita was stunned. Jun Chester continued, Although my position in the military was approved by Alf Charlton back then, I want to protect thend of Lordran. If Alf Charlton wants to cause trouble in thisnd, even if he is a god, I wont spare him! With that said, Jun Chester freed his hand from Vitas grasp and left with Sienna Lovall. Meanwhile, in the Imperial Capital, Luo Fu Lane. A woman in professional attire was standing nervously outside the gate of an old house, looking towards Yun Mountain. Who else could it be but Theresa Hale? She was now very worried that Jun Chester would really kill the woman named Sienna Lovall On the other side. In the central area of the Imperial Capital, inside an old house. Two old men were ying chess. The one on the left, with white hair, wearing a white robe, held a ck chess piece and seemed to be hesitating. The one on the right, with gray hair, dressed in a gray linen robe, was ying with a white chess piece. Seeing the hesitant moves of the white-haired old man, the gray-haired old manughed loudly and asked, What, is it because of Jun Chester? The white-haired old man finally made a move, sighed lightly, and inexplicably said, Ive lived for four cycles, and I truly dont want to create more karma. Unfortunately, in the end I still couldnt live enough! The gray-haired old man smiled, Our Chess Pavilion, holding the fate of all beings between the squares, is endlessly joyful! If you die today, I wont have fun in my life anymore! Therefore, I can only let him die! After all, hes just a pawn in our hands! After hearing this, the white-haired old man suddenly calcted with his fingers, shook his head disappointedly, and said, After today, you and I may live for another cycle. If we cant get through today, you and I will die! The gray-haired old manughed heartily, shaking his head, Taiji, Taiji, as the Fate Master of the Dragon Alliance, I dont have your godly abilities. You can rest assured; even if Jun Chester dies, this Lordran wont copse. Because you see, who is he? Saying that, the gray-haired old man pointed at the gate of the old house. The gate opened immediately. Outside the gate, a young man appeared. Simr to Jun Chester in appearance and temperament. The white-haired old man saw this young man and suddenly his eyes sparkled with light. However, after looking at him once, he disappointingly shook his head. Its not Jun Chester! In terms of talent and aptitude, hes not as good as Jun Chester! The gray-haired old man smiled, But he can kill Jun Chester! Saying that, the gray-haired old man instructed the young man outside the gate, Go, before killing him, give him a reason. The act of exterminating the Garners ancient n is against divine principles. Heaven will not allow it. He wont survive! Chapter 320 Eric Chester Appears, Drawing His Sword to Kill! Upon hearing these words, the young man did not step into the room. Instead, he disappeared from the spot as if he had never been there. The white-haired elder in the old mansion noticed this scene and raised an eyebrow. He looked at the gray-haired elder sitting across from him and couldnt help but inquire, Who is this young man? The gray-haired elder smiled faintly and exined, He is Pritchard Gresham, an orphan from the Chu n of the Dragon Alliance. I took him under my wing since he was a child and trained him. Despite being only one step away from reaching the Seven Realms, he still falls shortpared to Jun Chester. However, since our time is limited, and Jun Chesters vitality can extend our lives, we must send him to kill Jun Chester and have him rece Jun Chester in the future. The white-haired elder nodded, refraining from asking further questions. However, he added, Before this young man goes, you should instruct him on one more thing. Curious, the gray-haired elder asked, What is it? The white-haired elder sighed, Over the years, although I have taken the Healing Pill and Blood Opening Pellet that Jun Chester left in the pharmacy, I still cannot refine these two elixirs. Frowning, the gray-haired elder questioned, Didnt Jun Chester give you the forms for these two elixirs long ago? Why cant you refine them? The white-haired elder sighed again, As you said, Jun Chesters death would be a pity. Killing him is like killing the goose thatys the golden eggs. After a moment of contemtion, the gray-haired elder waved his hand, It doesnt matter. We can still refine the Pyrokic Pellets. After we consume them, we can live for at least another hundred years. I dont believe that within a century, another Jun Chester wont appear in this world. Suddenly, the gray-haired elder seemed to remember something and his smile returned, Moreover, I estimate that Jun Chester has a son in this world, likely with a pure Yang constitution. The white-haired elders eyes lit up, Are you saying The gray-haired elder lightlyughed, Exactly! Besides, even if there is no son of Jun Chester, there is still Jun Chesters father, Eric Chester. Though he has been missing for years, as long as he is still alive, I can find him! The white-haired elder smiled, Then I can rest assured. Finishing his sentence, the white-haired elder ced a ck stone on the chessboard. Unexpectedly, as soon as the ck chess piece touched the board, a white light shed from outside the mansion. This white light was a sword. The sword, in the blink of an eye, pierced through the right hand of the white-haired elder holding the chess piece. He was stunned for a moment, and then a sharp pain surged from his palm. After a brief moment of shock, he looked towards the entrance of the mansion along with the gray-haired elder. They saw a middle-aged monk in a white monks robe, adorned with a string of prayer beads, standing outside the main door. The monks appearance bore some resemnce to Jun Chester, but his expression was calm. The white-haired elder and the gray-haired elder, after seeing the middle-aged monk, were both shocked to the extreme. In the next moment, the gray-haired elders momentum surged, ready to make a move. However, before he could act, the middle-aged monk had disappeared from outside the mansions door and appeared next to the gray-haired elder. With a simple reach of his hand, he grabbed the gray-haired elders neck. It seemed effortless, just a gentle twist. Dragon Alliances master of fate! Died on the spot! After killing, the middle-aged monk turned his gaze to the white-haired elder. Despite his apparent power, the white-haired elder didnt dare to make a move in front of the middle-aged monk. The middle-aged monk looked at the white-haired elder indifferently and finally spoke, ording to my previous temper, you would die. But, you happen to be Theresas biological father. The white-haired elder finally called out the middle-aged monks name, Eric Chester! The middle-aged monk extended his hand, took his sword from the chessboard, turned around, and left. Facing the white-haired elder, he added, Go and kneel in front of my son, kowtow nine thousand nine hundred times. Otherwise, even if you are Theresas biological father, I will reinitiate the killing and send you to the eighteen levels of hell, never to be reborn.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. With that, the middle-aged monk rose into the air and disappeared from the mansion. Stunned, the white-haired elder stared at the spot where the middle-aged monk vanished for a long time. Finally, he turned to the gray-haired elder on the opposite side. Trembling, he reached out and touched the gray-haired elders pulse. Lifeless! Everything in his neck, including the cervical vertebrae, was shattered! This white-haired elder was Alf Charlton. Alf Charlton could not have imagined that Eric Chester would suddenly appear and, after killing, leave without a trace, disying a demeanor of drawing a sword to kill without leaving a trace. At this moment, Alf Charlton was horrified to the extreme. Perplexed! Why was Eric Chester so terrifying? But the less he understood, the more intense the fear in his heart. After a brief silence, Alf Charlton suddenly came to his senses. He immediately left the current mansion and headed to Lofty Lane! Hopefully, when he arrives, Pritchard Gresham has not yet killed Jun Chester; otherwise, he will eventually die at the hands of Eric Chester! At the same time, Jun Chester had already arrived at the mansion in Lofty Lane with Sienna Lovall. Theresa Hale, standing outside the main door, was thunderstruck the moment she saw Sienna Lovall! The blood connection between family members was so strong that, upon seeing each other, a certain palpitation would ur in the heart. This reaction was sometimes more urate than a DNA test. Theresa Hale, upon looking at Sienna Lovall, and Sienna Lovall, naturally looking at Theresa Hale, both were silent. Sienna Lovall had known that her daughter was in the imperial capital and even knew her daughters name was Theresa Hale. The reason was simple. In Pinkriver Temple, besides Cedric Barnes, who knew that Sienna Lovall had a daughter, and who had investigated the rtionship between Sienna Lovall and Theresa Hale, there was another person who knew the truth. This person was Dewei, who had been killed by Jun Chester before. Over the years, Dewei had used his knowledge of the truth as leverage, threatening Sienna Lovall countless times to make her do things that went against morality. Sienna Lovall, in turn, obeyed Deweis words. Over the years, Sienna Lovall had lived in a difficult situation, fearing the rules of Pinkriver Temple, afraid that this matter would be exposed, and Margaret Lovall would know about it. Then she would be subjected to punishment and torture. She was also afraid that, due to this matter, Dewei would make her do things she didnt want to do. the end, Sienna Lovall, when it came to protecting her own and Theresa Hales lives, would do anything without hesitation. In one sentence, as long as she could preserve her and Theresa Hales lives, she would spare no effort. But at this moment, when Jun Chester saw Theresa Hale, he walked into the mansion without caring about this matter. He went to check the injuries of his birth mother, Cecelia Garner. In the master bedroom of the mansion, Cecelia Garner had not onlypleted the surgery but also taken the two pills specially delivered by Quinn on Jun Chesters behalf C the Healing Pill and the Blood Opening Pellet. However, despite the rapid recovery, Cecelia Garner couldnt care less about anything else. She asked Lyvia Harding beside her, Wheres Jun? Did he go to Wolong Manor? Lyvia Harding replied with aplex expression, Yes, he did, Auntie. Cecelia Garner covered her chest and got up, her face turning pale. She said, I need to go to Wolong Manor! Sienna Lovall and Cedric Barnes are both here. If they join forces, Jun is in danger! Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, Jun Chester walked in through the door. He calmly said, Rest and recover. With these words, Cecelia Garner, thunderstruck, turned her gaze quickly to the doorway of the master bedroom. In the room, besides Lyvia Harding and Cecelia Garner, Jane and Quinn, who hade to deliver the pills, were also present. All three of them looked toward the door simultaneously. Lyvia Hardings expression wasplex, filled with nervousness and concern for Jun Chester. As for worry, it was very rare because Lyvia Harding believed that Jun Chester would surelye back safely. Jane, on the other hand, breathed a sigh of relief at the sight of Jun Chester. As for Quinn, the moment he saw Jun Chester, he immediately knelt on the ground as if a servant had seen his master. Cecelia Garner stared at Jun Chester without blinking. After a brief moment of distraction, she quickly said, Jun, leave the imperial capital! Just as Jun Chester was about to say something, Theresa Hale outside the main door walked towards him, seemingly wanting to say something to him. Sienna Lovall naturally followed. At the sight of Theresa Hale, Cecelia Garners face suddenly changed dramatically. Just as she was about to speak, she was shocked to find that Sienna Lovall had knelt down behind Jun Chester. Kowtowing with tears streaming down her face, Sienna Lovall said, Jun the ursed, today, I can see Theresa Hale. My wish is fulfilled, and I am willing to ept any punishment! Seeing this scene, Cecelia Garner was shocked again, and the words she was about to say were swallowed back. How could she have expected that Sienna Lovall would kneel down before her son? What on earth was happening? Just at this moment, Jun Chester asked Cecelia Garner, Sienna Lovall pped you three times, and you pped her six times in return. If you agree to this, what should we do? Cecelia Garner was stunned. Jun Chester continued, As for Cedric Barnes, Ive already tortured him to the point where he doesnt resemble a person anymore. If you have any grievances, I can go and make him suffer a bit more. Wide-eyed, Cecelia Garner asked incredulously, What do you mean? Are you saying Sienna Lovall and Cedric Barnes were both defeated by you? Jun Chester replied calmly, Defeated by me? They are not even worthy of being called defeated in front of me. Cecelia Garner took a cold breath, finding it hard to believe that things could take such a turn. However, the scene before her eyes made her have no choice but to believe. Sienna Lovall was kneeling behind Jun Chester, and her submissive appearance clearly showed that she was already in awe of Jun Chester to the bone. At this moment, a voice came from outside the door, Jun Chester,e out and face death! The owner of this voice was the young man personally trained by the master of fate in the Dragon Alliance C Pritchard Gresham! Chapter 321: The Contemporary Myth Alf Charlton, Meets Jun Chester, and Offers a Salute! In the room, Jun Chester heard the voices from outside the door. He furrowed his brows slightly, a hint of doubt shing through his mind almost instinctively. Why did the voice of the young man outside sound so much like his own? Sienna Lovall, kneeling behind Jun Chester, shared the same suspicion. However, without much thought, she stood up and rushed out of the door. There was no other reason; if someone wanted to harm Jun Chester, she could at least try to resist. Even if she couldnt resist, she might leave a good impression on Jun Chester. In other words, even if Sienna Lovall was ready for a desperate fight, if she could continue to live, why would she choose death? Moreover, she had more than one wish now. The wish to reunite with Theresa Hale had already been fulfilled. So, she wanted to meet Alf Charlton again. With such thoughts, Sienna Lovall was prepared for a desperate struggle. Even if her powers had been sealed by Jun Chester, she wanted to lift the seal using forbidden techniques, even if it meant paying a heavy price. In one word, staying alive was more important than anything else. To survive, Sienna Lovall had to stage a tragic drama in front of Jun Chester. The more miserable, the better. How else could she win Jun Chesters sympathy? However, when Sienna Lovall appeared at the entrance of the old mansion and saw Pritchard Gresham, her heart shook. All her survival strategies seemed to vanish the moment sheid eyes on him. Why did this man outside the door look so much like Jun Chester? Who was he? Sienna Lovall waspletely stunned on the spot. The look in her eyes when she saw Pritchard Gresham was full of disbelief. It wasnt just Pritchard Greshams appearance that shocked her, but also the aura he exuded at this moment. Pritchard Gresham stood in the center of the yard, surrounded by an invisible energy. Though intangible, it was visible to the naked eye. It was like a person standing in the midst of hot air. Pritchard Gresham was enveloped inyers of this energy, not just oneyer. The firstyer of energy clung to him, more powerful than any precious garment. The secondyer appeared about a meter away, like a silver bell, unstoppable. The thirdyer appeared three meters away. It could be said that with Pritchard Gresham at the center, the entire old mansion was shrouded in the energy he emitted. It was not just a defensive measure; it was like an indestructible myth only found in legends. At this moment, whether it was Jun Chester, Lyvia Harding, Cecelia Garner, or others, they all appeared at the door of the living room. All eyes were focused on Pritchard Gresham, and without exception, their faces were filled with shock. Especially Cecelia Garner. Her mind was almost nk. How could this guy in front of her look exactly like Jun Chester? Even Jun Chester himself, after a brief daze, carefully examined Pritchard Gresham. Regardless of why this guy looked exactly like him, just the aura emanating from him surprised Jun Chester. Pritchard Gresham, standing there, hadnt shown any signs of nervousness. Cecelia Garner, who had regained herposure, took a step forward and blocked Jun Chester. She stared straight at Pritchard Gresham and asked, Who are you? Pritchard Gresham smiled. I am Pritchard Gresham, the descendant of the ancient Chu n of the Dragon Alliance. Unfortunately, only two people in this world know my identity: my foster father and Alf Charlton. Anyone else who knows my identity will die. With that, Pritchard Gresham finally turned his gaze to Jun Chester, maintaining a smile on his face. Do I take care of it myself, or do you choose to die? Jun Chester raised an eyebrow. Who is your foster father? What is your rtionship with Alf Charlton? Pritchard Gresham shrugged. You dont deserve to know, but considering all youve done for Lordran before, I can tell you this: you are just a pawn for my foster father and Alf Charlton. In the end, you will be refined into two pills. Jun Chester sneered. By you? Pritchard Gresham smiled. You should consider yourself lucky. From today on, I will live in this world in your identity until I fulfill my only wish to stay in this world. Only then will I reveal my true identity as Pritchard Gresham. Jun Chester narrowed his eyes. So, are you really going to kill everyone here? Pritchard Gresham looked at Lyvia Harding and smiled. After killing you, I can be your husband for a night. Then, he looked at Cecelia Garner and added, I can also be your stepfather for a day. Jun Chester reached out to push Cecelia Garner aside and took a step forward. But just as he was about to take action, a white figure suddenly descended from the sky. Boom! The figurended right in front of Pritchard Gresham. At that moment, Pritchard Greshams face changed drastically. He couldnt believe that there was a sudden celestial visitor who arrived in such a manner. Moreover, this person could easily ignore the energy surrounding him. While Pritchard Gresham was in shock, the white figure knelt down. His back faced Pritchard Gresham, and he faced Jun Chester. Who else could it be but Alf Charlton? Alf Charltons sudden appearance left everyone wide-eyed, especially Sienna Lovall. When she saw Alf Charltons face clearly, her expression became uncertain. This old man seemed to be Alf Charlton! But how did he be so old? Thirty years ago, when she first met him, he looked like a young man. Even if it had been thirty years, he couldnt have turned into this white-haired old man, could he? And why was he kneeling after arriving? Although Pritchard Gresham didnt see Alf Charltons face clearly, he was certain from his back that this person was the Alf Charlton who had just yed chess with his foster father. How could he suddenly appear here? No wonder he could easily ignore the energy around him. He was Alf Charlton! An existenceparable to a contemporary myth! But now he was kneeling on the ground? Not only did Alf Charlton kneel, but the moment he saw Jun Chester, he knocked his head on the ground. Boom! After his forehead touched the ground, the ground shattered. At the same time, Alf Charlton, with a panicked and trembling voice, said, One! As the word fell, Alf Charlton didnt say anything more. He knocked his head again. Two!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Then Three! Four! Everyone was dumbfounded. What had happened to Alf Charlton? Was he crazy? But no matter how confused everyone was, Alf Charlton continued to knock his head like garlic. Because Eric Chester, Jun Chesters father, had ordered him to kowt ow nine thousand nine hundred times for Jun Chesters forgiveness! Chapter 322: Autumn Breeze, Using a Lifetime of Cultivation to Water the Flowers! Jun Chester hadnt seen Alf Charlton for nearly eight years. It was unexpected. After all these years, seeing Alf Charlton again, he immediately bowed to Jun Chester without saying a word. Pritchard Gresham, who was present, couldnt help but ask, Mr. Wen, what is this Ignoring Pritchard Gresham, Alf Charlton continued bowing to Jun Chester, counting, Seven! Eight! Nine! Pritchard Gresham was speechless, unable toprehend the situation. Just a while ago, he saw Alf Charlton ying chess with his adoptive father in the capital. How did Alf Charlton turn into this state in such a short time? Jun Chester walked over to Alf Charlton and calmly said, Dont rush to bow. Alf Charlton immediately stopped bowing, staring at Jun Chester with a mixture of panic and gloominess. He wasnt bowing to Jun Chester out of fear but out of fear for Eric Chester. Otherwise, how could Jun Chester, just a chess piece, deserve his obeisance? However, just at that moment, Jun Chester did something that shocked everyone. He simply exhaled towards Pritchard Gresham, and a white mist like a sword pierced through Pritchard Greshams aura and prated his heart. Pritchard Greshams eyes widened, Alf Charltons eyes widened, and everyone present was astonished. No one expected Jun Chester to be capable of such an attack, and on someone like Pritchard Gresham, who was considered invincible among the younger generation. Pritchard Gresham, who was said to be on the verge of reaching the seventh realm, was now gasping for breath, blood pouring from a hole in his chest. The atmosphere froze as Jun Chester, with a disdainful smile, remarked, You dared to be arrogant in front of me before reaching the seventh realm? Dont you know the word death? Pritchard Gresham, in disbelief, stammered, Youve reached the seventh realm? Jun Chester casually exined, Just reached it yesterday, but I believe its more than just the seventh realm. Looking at Alf Charlton still on the ground, Jun Chester walked over and asked casually, ording to what Pritchard Gresham just said, did hee here on the orders of you and his adoptive father? Alf Charlton remained silent, unable to fathom the situation. The Chester family, not only did Eric Chester have terrifying cultivation, but even his son, Jun Chester, was equally fearsome. Seeing Alf Charltons silence, Jun Chester coldly observed him and said, I noticed those Healing Pills and Pulse-Opening Pills I left in the pharmacy were enjoyed solely by you. Alf Charlton, in panic, denied, No, I didnt! Jun Chester sneered, Judging by your aura, you cant fool me now. Eight years ago, maybe. But not now. Jun Chester then ced his hand on Alf Charltons head and asked coldly, Now, Ill ask you one thing. Have you done anything that harmed Lordrans interests in these years?Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Alf Charlton, intending to deny, suddenly felt a rush of his vigorous energy surging towards his head. Jun Chester was using the Purple Essence Technique to absorb his power. In just a moment, all of Alf Charltons formidable strength fell into Jun Chesters hands. This power was sufficient to step into the legendary ninth realm, just a step away. Alf Charlton, who had dedicated his life to cultivation, establishing the Chess Pavilion after a hundred years, felt like his entire lifes achievements were being plundered in an instant. Jun Chester, indifferent to Alf Charltons despair, said, Your lifetime cultivation, Im just using it to water the flowers in this courtyard, which seems a bit deste in the autumn breeze. Chapter 323: Cecelia Garner Swears, Eric Chester Appears! Blow! A heavy blow! Jun Chesters words,nding in Alf Charltons ears, felt like an electric arc piercing through his eardrums. His entire head seemed to explode. Alf Charlton, in a semi-mad state, stared unblinkingly at the changes in the courtyard. Flowers bloomed, and the atmosphere changed, all at the cost of Alf Charltons lifelong cultivation. His own strength, which Jun Chester dismissed, had been used to beautify the courtyard. In a fit of madness, Alf Charltonughed hysterically, alternating between fits of terror and despair. To him, bing an ordinary old man, stripped of all his power, was more unbearable than death. It was as if a person with boundless wealth had suddenly be a beggar on the street, despised by others and even by himself. Cecelia Garner and the others were stunned. Pritchard Gresham, who was on the verge of reaching the seventh realm, was killed by Jun Chesters breath. Alf Charlton, a legendary figure, had his entire lifes cultivation effortlessly destroyed by Jun Chester. Sienna Lovall, who knew Alf Charltons strength well, was horrified. Now, Alf Charlton had been disabled by Jun Chester so easily. It was beyond herprehension. Alf Charlton suddenly shouted at Jun Chester, Kill me! Kill me! Kill me, old man! Jun Chester coldly observed Alf Charlton. Kill you? That would be too cheap for you. Of course, you can choose to die on your own. Alf Charlton, in utter despair without his cultivation, was no different from an ordinary elderly person. He had no strength and couldnt even end his own life. He continued to shout at Jun Chester, questioning the reasons behind his actions. Jun Chester sneered, Alf Charlton, as the former guardian of Lordran, you betrayed your duty and are even worse thanmon evildoers. You deserve to die! Alf Charltonughed hysterically, dismissing the notion of being a guardian. He used the previous guardians of Lordran, iming that they all met miserable ends. Jun Chester argued that he left Healing Pills and Pulse-Opening Pills in the pharmacy to help Lordrans soldiers cultivate martial arts. However, Alf Charltons actions contradicted this purpose. Jun Chester imed that Alf Charlton only cared about his own interests, ignoring the well-being of Lordrans people. Jun Chesters goal was for everyone to achieve greatness in martial arts, unlike Alf Charlton, who prioritized personal power. Alf Charlton, still delirious, mocked Jun Chesters idealistic views, iming that his naive beliefs would crumble over time. Heughed at the inevitability of Jun Chesters ideals being tainted by the harsh realities of the world.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Suddenly, Cecelia Garner focused on Alf Charltons wounded hand, understanding the truth. She tearfully eximed, Hes really alive!? To the others, including Jun Chester, Cecelia Garners words were confusing. Jun Chester asked, Who are you referring to as he? Cecelia Garner, shedding tears, cursed, Of course, its your heartless old man! That damn bastard, ignoring both me and you. What does it matter if we know his whereabouts? Jun Chester was surprised that his mother could still swear, and he cautiously asked, Eric Chester? Cecelia Garner was astonished. How do you know his name? Jun Chester replied nonchntly, Heard people mention it. Cecelia Garners face turned cold. Dont bother asking about that damn mans life or death. We dont need to care about it. Youve done enough for him over the years, silly woman. Besides, I have you now. Why should we care about what he does? Then Cecelia Garner seemed to realize something and looked at Jun Chester with aplex expression, adding with a hint of resentment, Hmph! You heartless child. You probably met him a long time ago, didnt you? Otherwise, where did you get your cultivation? Jun Chester frowned at the question and nced instinctively at the old well in the courtyard. Doubts arose in his mind. Could it be that even his mother didnt know the secret beneath that well? At that moment, a voice echoed in Jun Chesters ears, seeminglying from nowhere but reaching only his ears. In this world, only three people can descend a kilometer into this well. I am one, you are one, and my grandson is half. So, dont worry about it, my son! Hearing this, Jun Chesters eyes widened, and in an instant, he disappeared from the spot. When hended, he found himself on the top of the tallest building in the imperial city. Standing in front of him was none other than the middle-aged monk who had squeezed Dragon Alliances fate master to death. Chapter 324: Having a Son Like a Dragon, Jun Chester! Jun Chesters sudden appearance clearly made this middle-aged monk fuming. Then The two of them just looked at each other with four eyes. Jun Chesters eyes that looked at this middle-aged big monk were surprisingly calm. On the contrary, it was this middle-aged monk who looked at Jun Chesters eyes with some surprise. Obviously, he did not expect. Jun Chester would suddenly arrive. It shouldnt be. Logically speaking, even if he had spoken to Jun Chester through the air in the form of a Qi Gathering Voice Transmission, he shouldnt have been able to judge his position in such a short period of time! Could it be that this kids cultivation was already able to match his own? Yet, the middle-aged monk was wondering in this manner. Jun Chester finally opened his mouth to inquire. Eric Chester? The middle-aged great monks face twitched slightly, and it was only after half a day that he uttered.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. You should call me father! Jun Chester nced at the middle-aged monks bald head and lightly retorted. Youre already a monk. Eric Chester was somewhat speechless. After a long time, he withdrew his gaze from Jun Chesters face and looked away ufortably. ndly, he said. Having be a monk, you are also your father, calling me by my fathersmon name is a bit inappropriate. Jun Chester asked rhetorically. Have you ever raised me for a day? Eric Chester was silent. Jun Chester was also silent, although his expression was still nd, but in his heart, he was still, intent. Originally thought that Ye Jinling was his biological father! But did not want, another person! No wonder, when he was a child, he was so unpopr with Ye Jinling! Now it seems. Everything has been answered! But. There are still mysteries that have yet to be solved. For example, why did Cecelia Garner give herself to Iris Garner to raise in the first ce? Iris Garner was afraid that she wasnt even married when she decided to raise herself in the first ce! So, how did she convince Ye Jinling to treat herself as a member of the Jianghai Ye family? In short, there were many questions that remained in Jun Chesters mind. Making him puzzled! And now it seems that The only two people who can exin all this clearly are Eric Chester in front of him and Cecelia Garner So thinking, Jun Chester coldly asked. Pritchard Greshams righteous father, did you kill him? Eric Chester replied. Thats right. Jun Chester asked again. If you were so powerful, why didnt you protect my mother back then? Eric Chester froze. Your mother is not alive and well. Jun Chester said coldly. Iris Garner. Eric Chester was dumbfounded. Jun Chester said in a hushed voice. Both you, and my birth mother, are somehow responsible for the death of my mother, Iris Garner. Eric Chester, however, said. Iris Garner is not dead. At those words, Jun Chester, his heart strings tugged. What did you say? Eric Chester said. Iris Garner did receive a p from Margaret Lovall back then, and then she brought you back to Jianghai, and on the verge of death, it seems that she was saved by your birth mother, but, as for where she is now, Im not sure. Otherwise, I wouldnt sit back and do nothing, after all, high and low are also rtives. Speaking of this, Eric Chester sighed and continued. These are all mundane matters, lets not mention them. With that, Eric Chester awkwardly turned around, handed the longsword in his hand, to Jun Chester, and added. This sword, Godyer, in your case, it is still quite handy, it is considered to be my meeting gift to you, oh yes, there are also a few things, they are not bad, I usually carry them with me Saying that, Eric Chester took out a few more things from his arms. This is the Vajra Sutra, the most precious treasure of the Buddhist Sect, cultivating this sutra, one day, you can cultivate a golden body of nine zhang! This, is the Taoists Vein Opening Golden Elixir, not the same as the Vein Opening Pill, this is something I personally formted, you can easily waste Alf Charlton now, it means that youre at least in the ninth realm, and when you break the tenth realm, this elixir, can help you to achieve great sess! Also, this ancient book, is the Only Me Kung Fu, left behind by the God of War in the Shang Dynasty, it is particrly powerful, after you havepleted it, under the 10th realm, you can kill at will! And also and also, this is our THE Chesters Ancient ns Dragon Symbol, it has the Dragon Symbol Divine Skill on it, after prating it, the body will be like a dragon, and the divine soul will have no fear of thunder and fire, and its also something Ive gone through a lot of trouble to find all these years! In short, all these years, owe you, but, father has fathers difficulties, you have a big heart, forgive father! Said here, Eric Chester put all the things, all a brain into Jun Chesters hands, a word, feelings are not enough, money to make up! Jun Chester, should be touched. After all, in the past, Cecelia Garner angry, are so do. But, what Eric Chester did not expect is After Jun Chester received these things, he first surveyed them once, and then, his palm exerted force. The Deicide Sword, suddenly shattered. Became a pile of iron! As for the Vajra Sutra and other things, they were all crushed by Jun Chesters bare hands. Destroyed! Especially the golden dragon talisman, which was like a pendant, was directly pinched into golden pieces by Jun Chester. Eric Chester stared nkly at this scene. Goosebumps rose on his hairless head. Even though he had already cultivated his mind to a realm where he could regard anything as invisible. Eric Chester, almost cursed. But in the end, it was still endured. Eric Chester had a stiff smile on his face. Dont like it? Its fine, theres more! This Buddha bead, is the Buddhas hundred and eight Lohans relics threaded, after wearing it, it can be as But without waiting for Eric Chester to finish his sentence, Jun Chester directly took the string of Buddha beads from his hand. The palm of his hand was forceful. The relics of one hundred and eight luohans were spilled all over the ce! It was also at this moment. Jun Chester, with a great movement of qi around his body, there wereyers of majestic astral qi dispersing in all directions from his body. Eventually, with the astral energy, he transformed into a human form! Nine feet tall! But what was emitted was not golden light! Instead, it is a colourful aura! Jun Chester looked at Eric Chester indifferently and inquired. Your so-called nine-foot golden body, is it such a trick? At the same time, the top floor of the building Jun Chester was in was like a god descending to earth. Below the building, many people looked at this scene, and for a while, they all thought that a miracle had appeared! At this moment, Eric Chester was staring nkly at Jun Chester. He stared nkly at the seven-coloured phantom behind Jun Chester. Shocked words could not be said. Jun Chester asked again. Is it because of that well in the old mansion that you have this cultivation now? Eric Chesters eyes widened. Thats something that I should be the one to ask you, right? Jun Chester asked. How many metres could you move down after you entered that old well? Eric Chester answered. Fifteen hundred metres, the extreme! Jun Chester closed his momentum bashfully. I can move down at least ten thousand metres, in that well, there seems to be a constant flow of aura! Hearing this, Eric Chesters entire body seemed as if he was dumbfounded in ce. He stared at Jun Chester for a long time. Only then did he voice out in shock. At least ten thousand metres? Thats a fucking dragon vein! But doesnt it have to have a constant flow of aura? How the hell did you you do that? Did you your mum really give birth to a dragon for our old Ye family? Jun Chester responded indifferently. I dont care about these trifles right now, since youvee to the imperial capital,e with me, I want to ask you something in front of my birth mother. Who would have thought that just as these words fell, Eric Chester directly turned his body around and pulled up! But, not up! Jun Chester, directly grabbed Eric Chesters wrist. Good boy, do as youre told! Chapter 325 Eric Chester! You son of a bitch! The words hit my ears, and God knows how Eric Chester was feeling at that moment. Be good, be obedient? Shouldnt that be what a father says to his son? Now These words,ing from Jun Chesters mouth, or to Eric Chester? It always felt weird. And at this moment, Eric Chester, had already returned to the ground on the rooftop of the building. The eyes that looked towards Jun Chester were still shocked to the extreme. How could he not expect. In front of this brat, he couldnt even walk. After a long time, Eric Chester asked. You now, what cultivation level? Jun Chester answered. Solve the puzzle for me first! A grimace crossed Eric Chesters face. To see your mother? Jun Chester asked rhetorically. Why dont you want to meet with her? Eric Chester said with a scowl. What happens between adults, kids stay out of it, besides, Im a monk now, whats it like to go see your mother! Jun Chester questioned. Then why let me know you exist? Eric Chester was dumbfounded. Jun Chester said faintly. Go on, go see my birth mother and dont make me angry. Eric Chester was speechless for a while. After a long time, Eric Chester didnt know what came to his mind, and suddenly said expressionlessly. No see! Jun Chester nodded. Good, in that case, I wont force it! After saying this, Jun Chester turned around and left. This attitude of Jun Chester, in turn, caused Eric Chester to be confused. After contemting for a moment, and for some reason, Eric Chester actually chased after him again, frowning and asking. See and say what ah? After all, we havent seen each other for decades! Feelings are faded! Besides, she might be in danger after I meet her! Jun Chester didnt seem surprised that Eric Chester had followed him up, asking rhetorically. What danger? Eric Chester said. the Chesters Ancient n was wiped out back then, those who died, those who fled, and to this day, there are no clues at all! For my father to be a monk back then, it was also forced by circumstances! There is no way, the great enemy is like an invisible palm, holding my heart! These years, if I rashly meet with you two mothers, there may be unknown dangers! Jun Chester inquired, frowning. Wasnt the Chesters Ancient n, destroyed by Zhang Jingluans setup? Eric Chester asked rhetorically. Do you think, she has that ability? Jun Chester asked. What about Margaret Lovall? Eric Chester ponders for a moment and replies. If Margaret Lovall were to fight me, I wouldnt be entirely sure of beating her! Jun Chester enquired ndly. Why? Eric Chester replied gruffly.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. There are ny-nine dragon veins in the world, and that old well in Luofu Lane in the Imperial Capital is just one of them! And in the mountains behind Emei, there is also a dragon vein! Owned by Pinkriver Temple! Margaret Lovall, should be the recipient of that dragon vein! So, horrible! Hearing this, Jun Chester didnt know what came to his mind, but he was slightly lost in thought for a moment before inquiring. That dragon vein in the mountains behind Emei is also an old well? Eric Chester shook his head. I dont know. Jun Chester didnt say anything else, and his expression became a little gloomy, not knowing what he was thinking. Eric Chester gave Jun Chester a deep look and couldnt help but inquire. Other than that, youre not curious about anything else? Jun Chester spoke softly. All I care about now is where my mother, Iris Garner, who raised me, is! Eric Chester narrowed his eyes and spoke coldly. In the path of martial arts, in the end, all must forget their emotions, otherwise, it is difficult to be a great Tao! Jun Chester grunted. Then Ill cripple all those beasts that have reached the realm of oblivion! Eric Chester sighed. With such thoughts, how can one im to be an emperor and be a god? Its really a waste of our old Ye familys true dragon bloodline! Jun Chester asked without getting annoyed. Are you a True Dragon bloodline? Also, what is a true dragon? Eric Chester was a little confused by the question. Jun Chester grunted again. This seems to be, and is not a big secret, human beings live forever, there are two ns that live together, one n is Homo sapiens, one n is Dragons, Homo sapiens are weak, those who enter the martial arts path and can achieve something, there is not one in ten thousand, Dragons are different, right? So, in your eyes, those who have a dragonman bloodline are true dragon bloodlines? Eric Chester looked surprised. You you actually already knew where your bloodline came from? Jun Chester nced at Eric Chesters bald head, but faintly spoke out. All beings are equal! Eric Chester first fumed, then suddenly cracked up. You brat, youre educating your old man! However, the education is right! Good education! All beings are equal! Ill return to secrism! Ill return to secrism today! Jun Chester justughed. Youd better be your monk. Eric Chester took off his monks robe and dropped it on the ground. If it wasnt for you two, I wouldnt have be a monk! By this time, the father and son had already walked to the shopping mall floor of the building. Eric Chesters behaviour at this time, attracted a lot of curious eyes. Jun Chester said lightly. In the future, do not easily say that you are my Jun Chesters biological father, I, can not afford to lose this person! Eric Chester pped his bald head, but did not see a trace of exasperation. A child is too big to be a father! With this poise of my son! Today, kneeling his wife, it wont hurt! In addition, my son is like this, how about the great enemy hiding on earth? Not afraid! Jun Chester did not speak. But at that moment, Eric Chester asked Jun Chester. Son, do they sell wigs in this mall? Im afraid shell hit me if I go to see your mum naked like this! Jun Chester didnt bother with Eric Chester anymore. The other side. Rover Alley, within the old mansion. Cecelia Garner and the others were still puzzled by Jun Chesters sudden disappearance just now. As for Alf Charlton, who had already had his cultivation abolished. Like a decrepit old dog. Sitting paralysed on the ground, not uttering a word. At this moment, Theresa Hale already knew that the white-haired old man in front of her was her biological father. For a time, the mood becameplicated to the extreme. But also at this time, Alf Charlton suddenly realised something, a pair of cloudy eyes, fell on Theresa Hales face. Trembling voice. Theresa, you and Jun Chester, have a very close rtionship! Moreover, Iris Garner regarded you as Jun Chesters fiance! If you help my father plead for mercy! If you plead for my father, my fathers power will be restored, you Which thought that this sentence has not been finished by Alf Charlton. Snap! A p, fell on Alf Charltons old face. The person who hit the person was none other than Sienna Lovall. As this p fell, Alf Charlton became furious, staring at Sienna Lovall like a mad dog, yelling. You cheap bastard! How dare you hit Alf! Sienna Lovall looked at Alf Charlton coldly and only said. Thirty years ago, I regarded you as my husband, today, I regard you as a thief! You have long known that Theresa is in the imperial capital THE HALE FAMILY! All these years, why didnt you see her, didnt help her, and let her suffer in THE HALE FAMILY? Alf Charltons whole body trembled with anger. Short-sighted, back then, if not for the old mans intention to level Pinkriver Temple, do you think that with your posture, you can get into the eyes of the old man? You are just a pawn of my old husband, hahahahaha Saying this, Alf Charlton leapt over to Theresa Hales body again and grabbed Theresa Hales ankle. Speaking hoarsely like a madman. But, you are different, you are the heart of your father! Today, if you beg Jun Chester to restore this power of mine! Old Husband, can let you break away from the mortal world, and see and hear beyond imagination! Theresa Hale was scared by the old madman-like Alf Charlton, and backed away. But, yet, just at that moment. A bald middle-aged man, with Jun Chester, from the gate of the old mansion, walking. The bald middle-aged man saw Alf Charlton entangled Theresa Hale, said. If you touch my second daughter-inw again, Ill cut off your head! The moment these words came out. Everyone in the old mansion, all looked to the front door. Especially Cecelia Garner, the moment she saw the bald middle-aged man. Tears fell like rain! At the same time, out of the blue. Eric Chester! You son of a bitch! Chapter 326 Where the hell have you been dying all these years? Saying that, Cecelia Garner progressed like light, and with a sh, she arrived in front of Eric Chester. But, Cecelia Garners speed is fast, Eric Chesters speed is even faster, a sh, and left the old mansion. He stood outside the front door. At this time, Eric Chester, faded a white monk robe, inside is a set of cotton and linen texture white clothes, quite ancient style. Seeing Cecelia Garner so imposing. Eric Chester from the image of a man of the world, just like a second into a wife afraid of his wifes wife. After standing on his heels. Directly kneel on the ground. Begging for forgiveness to Cecelia Garner who had a tear-stained face. Fairy sister! Brother was wrong! Brother didnt know our son was so powerful! Brother is really wrong! And the thing is, Eric Chester had a smile on his face when he begged for forgiveness. Its a shameless old mans act. Even Cecelia Garner was dumbfounded at the gate when she saw Eric Chesters behaviour. Never thought This man who once made her worship to the bone, now in front of herself, would be so humble! A time Anger? Anger to anger! But heart, sweet! The conversation turned to Cecelia Garner, who cried andined. Thousand-dagger deadbeat, where the hell have you been all these years? With that, Cecelia Garner runs up to Eric Chester. The next scene. No eyes to see. Jun Chester even mmed the door with a cold face, just like that, the two of them, Eric Chester and Cecelia Garner, were shut out.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Two words. Disgraceful! But look at Alf Charlton at this moment. The whole person is like silly. Doubt they are dreaming. Just now He seemed to have seen Eric Chester again! And also at this time, Jun Chester, came to Alf Charltons body. Alf Charlton only then came back to his senses, as terrified as a ghost, continued to kowtow to Jun Chester, one after another. It was as if he had really gone mad. His mouth was still full of words. Most of them were words begging for forgiveness. Jun Chester, however, paid no attention to it, but looked at Theresa Hale and asked. How to dispose of it? From yesterday until now, Theresa Hale, had experienced too much. The strange things that she had never experienced in her life, all of them were experienced once. Theresa Hale, now, had lost the ability to handle anything. Yet just then, Lyvia Harding asked Theresa Hale softly. Its okay with you to put this old lunatic in a mental hospital, right? Theresa Hales heart trembled and she subconsciously replied back. Noment. Lyvia Harding looked at Sienna Lovall again and asked. What about the fact that you injured my mother-inw? Sienna Lovall was also shaken and didnt know what to do. Jun Chester asked Lyvia Harding. What did my birth mother say? Lyvia Harding replied. Said yes, between women, let me handle it. Jun Chester nodded. Fine, I dont have a problem with that. Lyvia Harding dropped her gaze to Theresa Hales face again and inquired. Do you recognise Sienna Lovall? Theresa Hale nched. Lyvia Harding thought for a moment and spoke to Sienna Lovall. In the future, here, clean the yard. Sienna Lovall, as if she were being pardoned, immediately knelt down in front of Jun Chester and Lyvia Harding, bowing and saluting. Thank you all. Sienna Lovall, in this life, would like to be an ox and a horse to repay your kindness! Lyvia Harding nced at Sienna Lovall. Seemingly thinking of something else, she once again looked at Theresa Hale and said coldly. Its none of your business if I dispose of your birth mother in this way, you and I, sisters, well deal with each other as we should in the future. After saying that, without waiting for Theresa Hale to respond, Lyvia Harding turned around and went to the kitchen. Seems a little sullen. Jun Chester realised this and immediately followed. It was also at this time that Quinn, who was on the scene, had taken Alf Charlton, away from the old mansion. However, when Quinn opened the door to the mansion, he saw Cecelia Garner crying in Eric Chesters arms. Quinn does not know Eric Chester, also do not know this persons power, see Cecelia Garner actually so lying in the arms of Eric Chester, for a moment, actually have a kind of a flower in the cow dung feeling. But the next moment, the side of Alf Charlton, but suddenly kneeled in front of Eric Chester. Hurried as a ghost shouted. Mercy! Mercy! Mercy!!! Eric Chester didnt even look at Alf Charlton before taking Cecelia Garner and stepping back into the door of the old mansion. In the kitchen. Lyvia Harding is chopping vegetables with her head down. Jun Chester stood behind her and inquired. Whats wrong? Lyvia Harding said as she chopped vegetables. Nothing. Jun Chester justughs. You can hide it from others, but not from me, I can see that something is wrong with you. Lyvia Harding was silent for a moment and suddenly said. Since Theresa Hale is our mothers internal appointment for you, I wont say anything, usually its just a matter of more sets of dishes. And that light middle aged man outside, is he your biological father? Jun Chester scratched his nose and smiled bitterly. Hate to admit it, but, its probably true, as far as Theresa Hale is concerned I do But before Jun Chester could finish his sentence, Cecelia Garner walked in from outside. Speaking to Jun Chester, she said. Youre out. Jun Chester froze. Cecelia Garner nced at Lyvia Harding again and continued. We have something to talk about as a mother. Jun Chester suddenly asked. Where is my sister-inw? That bald guy out there said she didnt die back then. Cecelia Garner fumed slightly and exined. Your sister-inw is in Jiangnan, I put her in a natural stone cave under a pool ofva, and she became a living dead person, every year I would go to Hyuny Temple to get medicine, in order to barely renew your sister-inws life! Jun Chester drew in a breath of cold air. It was only then that it dawned on him why he had seen Cecelia Garner dressed in a ck robe and falling into the middle of a pool ofva when he was in Jiangnan before, and now it seemed that it was actually for the purpose of going to deliver medicine to Iris Garner. Is she still saved? Cecelia Garner sighed softly. After so many years, there is not much hope of being saved, I just asked your father that bald man, he has a way, but, the hope is also very slim, moreover, it needs a medicinal guide, this medicinal guide, named Tian Luo grass, is extremely difficult to encounter! Jun Chester narrowed his eyes. He himself did know that there was a ce where this grass was born! However, Im afraid that only Vita of Hyuny Temple could know the exact location of the Tian Luo Grass! With this in mind, Jun Chester immediately travelled to Hyuny Temple. At this very moment, some strong martial arts practitioners from Pinkriver Temple had already gathered inside Hyuny Temple, waiting for Vitas order to go to the centre of the Imperial Capital to rescue Jun Chester! Chapter 327: My Grandmother She Didn’t Blame You! Inside Hyuny Temple, inside the modest tea room. Apart from Vita and Rachel Chan, the old crone, who were seated at the top, the two rows of seats at the bottom were filled to capacity! The closest to Vita and Rachel Chan was an old Taoist in scruffy clothes. His name was Gaylord Chow! Once upon a time, he was also one of the Supreme Elders of Pinkriver Temple. Only, like Rachel Chan, he chose to stand on Vitas side. This led to his expulsion from Pinkriver Temple by Margaret Lovall. All these years, Gaylord Chow, has been making a living as a fortune teller in the Imperial Capital! None of them knew At this time, Alf Charlton, had already had his entire lifes power wasted by Jun Chester, and was sent to a psychiatric hospital! Gaylord Chows expression, however, was extremely grave, and after a moment of silence, he suddenly nced tentatively at Vita in the upper seat, unable to resist inquiring. Temple Master, are you really sure, that Jun Chester brat, even Margaret Lovalls sister, Sienna Lovall, was wasted? Vita coldly opened her mouth. It was me who saw it with my own eyes! And it was, easily! Gaylord Chow smashed his mouth, but still spoke. Even so, that kid, he shouldnt be able to walk past three moves of that old man Alf Charlton! Vita was just about to say something when Rachel Chan, who was next to her, asked Gaylord Chow. Gaylord Chow, how many moves can you get past Alf Charlton now?N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Gaylord Chow fumed slightly, scratched the top of his eyebrows, and stammered his reply. Thirty years ago, six moves, now, if I do, I can barely get past ten moves! The moment these words came out, everyone in the tea room, except Vita and Rachel Chan, all drew a breath of cold air. However, the shock was not Alf Charltons strength, but this Gaylord Chows strength! This old man, could actually go through ten moves with Alf Charlton! Rachel Chan, however, coldly scolded Gaylord Chow. Old waste! Taking away a Healing Pill from the Temple Master every year! Thirty years, and hes only gained this much strength! Gaylord Chow smiled with an embarrassed expression. Rachel, you cant say that, I can at least get past Alf Charlton for ten moves, how about you? Im afraid that I wouldnt even have the chance to walk in front of Alf Charlton before being broken into pieces by my opponent! With a gloomy face, Rachel Chan looked towards Vita by her side and asked worriedly. What now? Vita pondered for a moment with a gloomy expression, and faintlymanded. Go and fetch all the Vein Opening Pills in the house, all of them, and distribute them! Rachel Chan was slightly stunned and turned around to go to the back room. As for the people present, when they heard Vitas words, without exception, all of them opened their eyes wide in surprise! Gaylord Chow, in particr, asked in shock. Temple Master, you here, actually have a treasure like the Vein Opening Pill? Moreover, theres more than one? Vita responded indifferently. One hundred pieces! All of them were refined after all these years of painstakingly collecting heavenly materials and treasures everywhere! Gaylord Chows face twitched as he spoke coldly. I said why are you squeezing us so impersonally all these years, together with all those precious medicinal herbs weve turned in all these years, all of them have been refined into Vein Opening Pills by you! But when he said this, Gaylord Chow seemed to think of something else and asked worriedly. It wont be residual, right? Vita replied. Thats right. In an instant, Gaylord Chows entire body was a mess as if he had been hit by a fart. The fate of taking a defective Vein Opening Pill was far away and close at hand! Vita was a living example! Vita, this bastard woman, obviously wants us to save Jun Chester after taking the residual Vein Opening Pill ah! In that case. We can save him, but after saving Jun Chester Im afraid that all of us here will be like Vita! Im afraid that all will be like Vita, life in a wheelchair. However, when Gaylord Chow thought like this, Vita only nced at him, as if she had read his mind. Indifferently, she said. As long as we can save Jun Chester from Alf Charltons hands, the side effects of the residual Vein Opening Pill, Jun Chester can be resolved! Gaylord Chow looked pessimistic. Thats not a bad thing to lie to a three year old! Vita looked at Gaylord Chow coldly, inquiring with a hint of annoyance. Then what do you mean? Not saving? Gaylord Chow rolled his eyes and spoke mournfully. If I didnt want to save, everyone wouldnt have rushed up toe to you, the word of righteousness, the old man will go on a trip right now, if the old man does his best, by then he should be able to buy Jun Chester that brat a little bit of time to escape from that Alf Charltons clutches! Speaking here, Gaylord Chow slowly got up, scanned everyone on the scene for a circle, and added another sentence. As for you all run away individually to go, Emei Pinkriver Temple orthodox, there are you all the little ones with one good heart, should never! These words fell, in addition to Vita who could not get up, everyone present, all stood up. The eyes that looked towards Gaylord Chow were surprisinglyplex. A young woman even choked and said, You old bastard, whats the point of being a hero at this time? You and the Temple Master can wait here at ease, Ill just go with my senior brothers and sisters, after all, Emei Pinkriver Temples sword formation is not a vegetarian! Gaylord Chow nced at the young woman and said coldly. When Lordran was in distress, when the old man fell into the grass as a bandit, he was forcibly taking your grandmother back to the cottage, so, your grandfather me, is not considered to be a good person, you dont have to worship me so much! The young woman gritted her teeth and said. My grandmother, she didnt me you! Gaylord Chow sighed, nced towards the back hall again, and shouted. Rachel, Im going! I know you still have that handkerchief I gave you back then! You have me in your heart! But things havee to this point There is no point in saying this, this go, I will note back! As soon as these words came out, Gaylord Chows granddaughter, the young woman who had just spoken, was instantly filled with murderous intent! But look at the old crone inside the back hall, Rachel Chan, after hearing Gaylord Chows words, a pair of old eyes, suddenly became red, took a deep breath and said to Gaylord Chow outside. If I cane back today, I will make tea for you day after day! Gaylord Chow was delighted. Casually taking down a soft sword from his waist. Go too! As the words fell, Gaylord Chow, like the old Sword God, first threw his sword into the air. Immediately after, the entire person transformed into a rainbow light. He snatched the door and walked out! However, just as he had left in front of him, Jun Chester, walked in from outside the gates of Hyuny Temple. Chapter 328 What do you need me to do next? However, Jun Chesters arrival did not make these people within Hyuny Temple, notice anything! Inside the tea room. On one of Vitas beautiful cheeks, although there was a moving colour because of Gaylord Chows life-sacrificing act, it was, however, passing in the twinkling of an eye! It was also at this moment that Rachel Chan, carrying a tray of rosewood texture, walked out from the back hall. On that tray, was none other than a remnant of the Vein Opening Pill! Obviously, even if Gaylord Chow gave up his life. Both Vita and Rachel Chan still did not think that Gaylord Chow would be able to rescue Jun Chester by himself! Rachel Chan carried the tray and stood beside Vita. Vita swept her eyes over the many Pinkriver Temple orthodox disciples on the scene, her emotionsplicated to the extreme. Only after a long time did she slowly speak. Do you all know why I saved Jun Chester? Gaylord Chows granddaughter replied. He is handsome! The people in the tea room were all speechless to the extreme at this instant. What time is it, is it funny that this stinky girl is still making such jokes here? Gaylord Chows granddaughters name was Jenny Chow. Seeing how quiet the scene was, Jenny Chows face flushed for a while and said with red eyes. What else could it be? Looking at the entire Lordran, who can be like Jun Chester, who is willing to use his own power to protect the people? This is my duty to Pinkriver Temple, but now? Because of a Margaret Lovall, we have been holding back for so many years, and we dont even dare toe out of our heads! But look at Jun Chester? Knowing that hes unbeatable, he dares to ask for the offence, such a person, hes not handsome? A smile broke out on Vitas face. Though the words are childish, the reasoning, is righteous! Then, Vitasplexion straightened. Continuing. Alf Charlton, is a national thief! Due to his own selfishness, he regards my martial arts practitioners as his one-man cauldron! Although this person is strong! However, if we can kill this thief today, the people will be lucky! As these words fell. Inside the tea room, the crowd all gathered in front of the hall, kneeling on one knee. All disciples of Pinkriver Temple, may I take orders from the Temple Master! Vita looked at the many disciples in front of him for a long time and spoke softly. These Vein Opening Pills in Elder Rachels hands are all defective, after taking them, although in the short term, their power can soar, but after todays great battle, all those here, without exception, will be like me, bing an invalid! You guys, are you afraid? The disciples replied in unison. Not afraid! Vita took a deep breath and spoke again. Then, theres no point in talking more, everyone take the medicine, after that, go with me to the Chess Execution Pavilion and kill Alf Charlton! This trip, if you do not return, you will not return! As these words fell, Rachel Chan, stepped forward and lit up a remnant of a pulse-opening pill on the tray in front of the crowd. The crowd rose. The one who was the first to go and get the pill was none other than Gaylord Chows granddaughter, Jenny Chow. However, just at the moment when Jenny Chow took a defective pulse opening pill and was about to take it. A youthful voice came from outside the door. So weak, and still all so brave! I really dont know, how to reward you all! As this voice came from outside the door, the crowd, then turned to look. Seeing that the youth outside the door was actually Jun Chester The crowd, without exception, all widened their eyes. Especially Vita, sitting in a wheelchair, her face was full of incredulity, and she let out a cry. Jun Chester?!!! Jun Chester, the words were not surprising. Alf Charlton that old thief, has already been sent to the mental hospital by me, your faction of hotheads, Im afraid youll be useless! Once these words came out, everyone at the scene, all of them were staggered. Alf Charlton Sent to the mental hospital? Whats the situation? That was Alf Charlton! How can he be sent to a mental hospital? Youve got to be kidding me! Jun Chester saw the crowd in such a state, so he had no choice but to tell everyone the whole story. After hearing this, the crowd did note back to their senses for a long time. Alf Charlton First, he was stabbed by Jun Chesters dad, Eric Chester! Then, Alf Charlton was so scared by Eric Chester that he travelled to Jun Chesters residence and kowtowed to Jun Chester to thank him? This Its unbelievable! How could this have happened? How could things take such a dramatic turn? Jun Chester, seeing the crowds disbelief, shrugged his shoulders and spoke again. That old Taoist who just threw his sword out and then stepped on it to leave, I believe hell be back soon, and at that time, hell definitely exin the situation to you! The crowd was still unconvinced. But, Rachel Chan suddenly volunteered. Ill go and poke around! As soon as the words left her mouth, Rachel Chan moved on her toes and rushed out of the tea room. By this time, Jun Chester had already walked over to the upper seats position, sat down, reached out and took a remnant of the Vein Opening Pill from amongst that tray on the tea table next to him, and surveyed it. Indifferently, he said to Vita beside him. Its almost on fire! Only three steps short, youll be able to refine this Vein Opening Pill sessfully! Vita was now not the least bit concerned about the authenticity of these Vein Opening Pills, but instead asked again. What you just said, can you be serious? Jun Chester replied. Coming to you, two things, firstly, to cure your legs and feet, and secondly, I want to know from you, the whereabouts of an item! As these words fell, the crowd in the hall, once again, drew in a breath of cold air. Jun Chester How could he cure Vitas legs and feet? Wasnt it said that there was no one in this world, other than Alf Charlton, who could cure Vitas legs? Vita had already known that Jun Chester was able to cure her legs, so, there wasnt much of a surprise, but she asked. You want to know the whereabouts of something? Jun Chester said indifferently. Tian Luo Grass! Hearing this thing, on Vitas face, a sh of surprise shed. What do you want that thing for? Jun Chester replied. To save people.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Vitas face was cloudy for a while, then, as if he had made a heavenly decision, he said. Alright, you heal my legs first, then Ill take you to find the Tian Luo Grass! Jun Chester nodded, stood up and said. Go to the back room. Vita thought for a moment, but said. Theres an unkind request, I dont know if its right or not! Jun Chester smiled faintly. But theres no harm in saying it. Vita looked towards Jenny Chow and said softly. This girl, in the path of healing, is quite talented, when you are treating me, I would like her to stand aside and learn. Jun Chester thought about it and agreed. No problem. As soon as these words fell, some young women under the hall immediately made a furtive offer. Temple Master, Im no worse than her Jenny Chow in the path of healing, I also want to see Mr. Chesters superior medical skills! I also want to! I also want to! Seeing this scene, Vita was somewhat helpless and tentatively inquired Jun Chester. Is it okay? A trace of entricity shed across Jun Chesters face, and he smiled bitterly. If youre okay with it, then its fine. Vita then breathed a sigh of relief before instructing Jenny Chow to push herself into the back room. At the same time, a number of young women followed. After Jenny Chow stopped the wheelchair, Vita on top of it looked at Jun Chester with a tense face and couldnt help but ask. Next, what do you need me to do? Jun Chester said faintly. Take it off and lie on the bed! Chapter 329 Ghost knows what kind of mood Vita is in right now! Hell knows what kind of mood Vita was in after hearing that from Jun Chester. But it wasnt until this moment that it dawned on her! No wonder, Jun Chester had clearly been able to cure his own legs and feet before, but still postponed the matter Now, it seems that healing oneself, one actually has to undress oneself first? At this moment, there were at least a dozen young women present in therge back hall. Although they were martial arts practitioners, they all had quite an opinion on the art of Qi and Huang! In other words, the young women present who each had their own vour were all considered half medical practitioners! Therefore, after they listened to Jun Chestersmand to Vita Apart from the two individual faces that were a bit unnatural, the rest of them all ced a pair of expectant eyes on Vitas body. The meaning was obvious. Take off ah! What are you waiting for? This is Jun Chester! Jun the ursed of Lordran! If you show yourself as Jun the ursed, youll be able to save lives! Everyone is waiting to see Jun the urseds superb medical skills, howe youve be such a grumpy person? Jenny Chow, in particr, couldnt wait to pick Vita up from her wheelchair. Then, ced on a fragrant couch. And then began to undress Vita! Vitas face flushed red, never in her life did she think that she would have today! In front of these female disciples of her own sect, personally going into battle, acting as an experiment for them to observe and learn If I had known this, why did I bother just now? Just now, but he personally had thebour of Jun Chester, in the process of healing himself, let Jenny Chow and others to observe and learn! Now, isnt this just like lifting a stone and hitting your own foot? Just at this moment, Jenny Chow has Vita body of this body robe belt, unlocked, and then very sharp on the robe jacket towards the sides of the lift, and then, is the inside of the close white clothes At this moment, Vita was about to cry. Opened her lips, wanted to stop Jenny Chow, but, did not know how to speak. Because there is one counting on the scene, they are all holding to learn medicine, each face solemn, full of expectation, as if they want to witness a miracle! If one were to let them out at this point, would it be a bit too unkind? Thinking like this, Vitas heart crossed and she clenched her teeth. A look of letting the king do as he pleases. But just then, Jun Chester suddenly spoke up. Just take off the bottom. Vita almost died of shame when she heard that. Was there a difference? Fully stripped. And half stripped! Was there a difference? Jenny Chow was obedient, and after listening to Jun Chesters instructions, she reached down and removed Vitas trousers. Luckily, there was a pair of white silk trousers inside. Otherwise This would be a disgrace to the adults! Jenny Chow was just about to help Vita out of those white silk trousers again. Jun Chester spoke again. Get your feet first. Go and prepare a packet of silver needles for me! These words fell, and immediately another young woman, quickly fetched the silver needles over. As she handed them to Jun Chester, she also said shyly and timidly. Mr Chester, I adore you. Jun Chester lightly nced at the other party andmanded. Go get another alcoholmp over here.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The other party made a bow to Jun Chester like a little ve and spoke shyly. Yes, Mr Chester! With that, Jun Chester came to Vita with a nd expression and sat at her feet. Raising his hand, he held one of Vitas surplus jade feet. It was white and wless! Only under the touch, it was more or less stiff. Obviously, Vita had been paralysed for so many years, a pair of small feet, had formed the symptoms of foot drop. And with Jun Chester will Vitas a small foot hold, Vita although no awareness, but inexplicably, the heart but the trembling a few times, the ghost willin a sentence. At your level, you can clearly treat with qi needles, why did you use silver needles? If you want to y around, just say so, but in front of so many of my disciples, you teased me like this! You will be held fully responsible in the future! Jun Chesters face shed with a trace of entricity when he heard this. The rest of the people present, without exception, all widened their eyes when they heard these words. This is how they understood that Vita, Im afraid she doesnt like Jun Chester, right? She is the orthodox temple master of Emei Pinkriver Temple, now, taking the lead to break the ring? Broken or Colour Ring? But on second thought. Jun Chester such a man, who does not like? All these young women in the scene were dying to try and warm Jun Chesters bed! But, Jun Chester exined to Vita. Youre too weak now that you have no power at all, Im afraid that if I use a qi needle to enter your body, youll die violently on the spot! As these words fell, Vitas face, was exactly like a ripe peach. It was so red that it was about to drip blood! However, just at this moment, a silver needle was inserted by Jun Chester into one of the acupoints on Vitas right foot. Only this needle, although it was inserted into the sole of Vitas foot. But Vita clearly feel, as if, needle in the heart, the pain almost reflexive general, then drew a breath of cold air. The whole body, cold sweat straight up! Another needle, stuck between Vitas big toe and second toe. In an instant, Vitas head, as if it had been chopped open with a knife and axe, couldnt help but scream out in pain! Ah! It hurts so much! It hurts! This scene fell into the eyes of the many young women at the scene, not only did they not feel pity, but instead, they were all colourful! Unexpectedly, Jun Chester only went down with these two stitches. Vita felt the pain! Jun Chester, however, tightened his brows, suddenly asked Vita. The one who hurt you in the first ce, apart from Alf Charlton, is there another person? Vitas whole body shivered in pain, and she couldnt think fast enough to answer quickly. Thats right! Jun Chester also asked quickly. Who is this person? Vita answered with difficulty. Son of Alf Charlton, Winky Xuan! That old thing, gave me a p on the back! Only because, I wouldnt be his ve girl! Jun Chester, hearing this, leapt up, his face frozen to the point of Slowly, he voiced. What youve been hit by is the Heavenly Infant Sects Poison Furnace Palm, unusual methods will only aggravate your condition, next, Ill ferry you with the Only Me Kung Fu, the pain will be a hundred times that of the party, if you endure it, youll live, if you cant endure it, youll die! The moment these words came out, therge back hall was silent! Poison furnace palm, the people present, all heard of,parable to the worlds strange poisonous needle, poisonous silver needle, in this palm, first paralysed for ten years, until the whole body stiffened as a corpse, can be refined into an iron corpse! If this iron corpse is refined into a dan After taking it The devil can be a devil! At that time, one step into the Ninth Realm can be achieved! And after Vita learnt about this matter in hindsight, the look on her face, despairing to the extreme! At the same time. Outside the Hyuny Temple, there were forty-nine people with ebony ck bodies, lined up in a row, walking towards the inside of the Hyuny Temple. Wherever they passed, flowers and grass turned to ashes! A middle-aged man from Pinkriver Temple saw this and immediately blocked the courtyard. The one in the lead, who was all ck, shed a sardonic smile at the corner of his mouth and suddenly spat out a green mist. Whoosh! The green mist was like a sword,ing towards the middle-aged mans brow. But in the nick of time! There was a sword that came from the back room! It first grazed the top of the middle-aged mans head, and then headed towards the ck man in front of the middle-aged man! When the knife goes, the head is split! With one knife, the heads of forty-nine iron corpses burst open! Chapter 330: Jun Chester Strikes Again! A sword suddenly flew from the direction of the rear hall into the courtyard of Hyuny Temple. In other words, the person who attacked from the rear hall didnt even bother to look at the situation in the courtyard. They simply, through the walls, took the lives of these forty-ninepletely ck figures! For a moment, everyone in Hyuny Temple was shocked, especially the middle-aged man who had just been saved by the unexpected sword. His name was Calvin Chow, the most powerful disciple among Vitas disciples, second only to Gaylord Chow. His weapon was a profound iron heavy sword. If he were to show his true strength, he would probably even surpass Gaylord Chow! But even so, when Calvin Chow saw the forty-nine unexpected guests in front of him, he still felt a sense of impending doom! This showed how terrifying these forty-nine unexpected guests were! However, now they had all been beheaded by the sudden sword? Calvin Chow couldnt believe that there could be such a terrifying existence in this world! It should be noted that these forty-nine unexpected guests were all Iron Corpses refined by the cruelest methods known in the martial world, known as the Tianying Iron Corpses! Any one of them, when standing out, was an existence that des and spears couldnt harm and was fearless against thunder and fire. How many heroes and warriors in the Lordran martial world had died under the Tianying Iron Corpses? Moreover, there were forty-nine of them appearing at the same time? However They were still Unable to withstand the sudden sword? Calvin Chow was not the only one with this thought. Almost everyone of simr age present, who knew the origin of these forty-nine corpses, felt their scalps go numb! And at this moment, Jun Chester walked over from the direction of the rear hall. With a single reach, the sword outside the gate of Hyuny Temple returned to his hand. Boom! The whole scene was in an uproar! Everyone just woke up! The person who attacked was actually Jun Chester! In a timely manner, Jun Chester had already arrived in the courtyard and set his gaze on the forty-nine fallen iron corpses. His eyes were cold and extremely terrifying. It seems that the Tianying Kingdoms Tianying Sect has sent people to Lordran again. Calvin Chow took a cold breath, but before he could think more, he directly knelt down in front of Jun Chester, bowing in gratitude. Pinkriver Temples orthodox disciple, Calvin Chow, thanks Jun the ursed for saving my life! Jun Chester raised his hand faintly. Get up. As Calvin Chow stood up, his face suddenly changed, seemingly realizing something, and blurted out. The Tianying Iron Corpses have appeared. Its probably the person who refined them that has also appeared! If its about the refining of Pyrokic Pellets, then Elder Gaylord, who left here earlier, is most likely in danger! Jun Chester naturally also thought of this point and turned his head to look in the direction of the rear hall, slowly speaking. Vita, your treatment may have to be postponed. I need to go to the Chess Tower immediately to find out whats going on! From the rear hall, Vitas nervous voice immediately came. Hurry! If Gaylord Chow is in danger, Elder Rachel is probably also on the verge of danger! Unexpectedly, just as the words fell, a bone flutes sound suddenly came from outside the gate of Hyuny Temple. The notes were peculiar, and to the ears of everyone present, it seemed like the sound of a death knell from hell, manipting the poisonous insects inside these iron corpses! The bone flute didnt stop, and even though these iron corpses had been chopped into pieces, they still maintained a certain ferocity, driven by the bone flutes sound. For a moment, a terrifying aura shrouded the entire Hyuny Temple! Ah! This arm is crawling towards me! Ah! This foot is crawling towards me! Several young female disciples who were scared out of their wits had already been frightened to the point of weakness and kept screaming! But seeing Jun Chester at this time, he just nced at these young female disciples, then disappeared in ce, removing the danger from them! After everything was done, Jun Chester left Hyuny Temple and stood on the muddy path outside the gate of Hyuny Temple. From a distance, a gnome man in green clothes was walking towards him, ying a bone flute anding in this direction. When this gnome man saw Jun Chester A strange expression suddenly appeared on his face, which was the size of a watermelon and full of pustules. He looked at Jun Chester without blinking and asked in confusion. Eh? Jun Chester? Didnt my master refine you into Pyrokic Pellets? How are you still alive? This gnome mans name was Ebenezer Garraway. He was Alf Charltons senior disciple and also the younger brother of the leader of the Tianying Sect.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. At the moment, he came to Hyuny Temple because he was ordered by Alf Charltons eldest son, Archer Sherman. Whether it was Ebenezer Garraway or Archer Sherman, both of them now believed that Jun Chester was dead. Otherwise, how could the chief of the Dragon Alliance be killed by Alf Charlton? And Alf Charlton, having obtained Pyrokic Pellets, why would he share it with the chief of the Dragon Alliance? So, killing the other party was a matter of course! However, the two of them didnt expect that just as they were trying to figure out the situation in the Chess Tower, that old man Gaylord Chow would suddenly barge into the Chess Tower! Then, Gaylord Chow only asked a question to Archer Sherman and Ebenezer Garraway. Where is Jun Chester? With just this sentence, it deepened the misunderstanding between Archer Sherman and Ebenezer Garraway! After that, Archer Sherman let Ebenezer Garrawaye to Hyuny Temple, intending to take Vita away and turn her into an iron corpse. After some enjoyment, they would refine her into Pyrokic Pellets So, Ebenezer Garraway came. The matter was that simple! But when Ebenezer Garraway saw Jun Chester alive at this moment, he naturally couldnt help but have doubts. Jun Chester was actually not dead! In other words, the chief of the Dragon Alliance wasnt killed by Alf Charlton? Then What was going on? However, just as Ebenezer Garraway was puzzled, everyone in Hyuny Temple ran out. But when they saw Ebenezer Garraway Without exception! All of them were as if they were facing a great enemy! Terror enveloped them like ghosts, especially Calvin Chow. His aura suddenly surged, and he shouted out orders. Sword Formation! Many orthodox disciples of Pinkriver Temple drew their precious swords. But When they saw Ebenezer Garraway at this time, he seemed topletely ignore these people. He still looked at Jun Chester without blinking, urging. Hey, little guy, your grandpa is asking you a question! Howe youre still alive? Unexpectedly, this statement became Ebenezer Garrawaysst words! Because at the moment this statement fell, Jun Chester struck again! Chapter 331: A Body of Fire! As Long as I’m Here, the Soul of Lordran’s Army Remains! The aura of the de was like a rainbow, descending upon Ebenezer Garraways head! The de fell! The gnome man, Ebenezer Garraway, his entire body was directly sted into a mass of blood! In that instant, the entire Yun Mountain seemed to fall into a deathly silence! In front of the gate of Hyuny Temple. Led by Calvin Chow, everyone was dumbfounded! Ebenezer Garraway died just like that?N?velDrama.Org is the owner. For a moment, everyones eyes were fixed on Jun Chesters face. Without exception, their gazes revealed fervent admiration! Some young women even burst into tears on the spot! They couldnt believe that Jun Chester could be so powerful! They couldnt believe that in this lifetime, they could actually see Jun Chesters true face! How many orthodox female disciples of Pinkriver Temple, just because they saw Jun Chester once, missed their lifetime opportunities! One word Fell in love! But at this moment, Jun Chester seemedpletely indifferent to Ebenezer Garraways death. Instead, he calmly instructed Calvin Chow. If something happens here again, use the ming signal. I wille! With that, Jun Chesters toes lifted off the ground! Following that, everyone on the scene, without exception, looked in the direction Jun Chester was leaving. They knelt and bowed! Today, if Jun Chester hadnt been present, all these people from Hyuny Temple would have met their demise! Its no wonder Vita considered Jun Chester her beloved. A man like this! Which woman in the world wouldnt want to hold him in her heart? At the same time. In the central imperial city, at the Chess Tower. In the courtyard of that old mansion. The sloppy old Daoist Gaylord Chow was already covered in blood, kneeling on the ground. One hundred meters in front of him, a middle-aged man stood tall, dressed in a ck Tang suit and holding a curved de. This person was Alf Charltons eldest son! Archer Sherman! Although he appeared middle-aged in appearance, his actual age was much older than Lordrans previous country protector, ke Charlton. At this moment, ke Charlton was also on the scene. Not only ke Charlton was there, but also many high-level figures living in this area were present! Even the supreme ruler of Lordran was also present! Not only did these peoplee, but many generals belonging to the military department of the imperial city also appeared. In the sky. The roar of fighter jets! As if facing a battle to protect the capital! Upon careful counting, there were unexpectedly over a thousand fighter jets, all aiming their firepower At Archer Sherman! One word. As long as the supreme ruler gave themand, all firepower would be concentrated on Archer Sherman alone. However, Archer Sherman seemed not to care. He continued to gaze at Gaylord Chow in front of him. Archer Sherman smiled. Youve been under my sword for ten moves, and you still havent died. Its interesting. Gaylord Chows face contorted. He looked at Archer Sherman with eyes full of fearlessness. Jun Chester, although he has died at the hands of that old thief Alf Charlton, I, Gaylord Chow, will be the first one to disagree if you want to seize power and overthrow the current order! Archer Sherman shook his head, smiling as he looked at Gaylord Chow. Youve misunderstood. I just had him called over to discuss with him, see if he could abdicate his position to my father! Do you understand what abdication means? Abdication means he has to give his position to my father and let everyone know about it! Then, my father will refuse! After that, hell abdicate again! My father will refuse again! After seven or eight times, everyone will understand that James Myers is indeed going to give up his position! And my father, under the premise that he cant refuse, will be the supreme ruler of Lordran! Oh, no, I should say the emperor of Lordran! Gaylord Chow sneered. What era are we in now? You still want to return to the feudal dynasty era! Archer Sherman chuckled. What? Is our Charlton familys idea very absurd? No, no, no. Just ask themon people under the heavens, who doesnt want to be an emperor? Its just that my father and I are about to solidify this matter! At this point, Archer Sherman smiled again. For over a hundred years, we have finally seen some hope! Now it seems that my fathers idea back then was correct. First, elevate our strength to the level of gods, and then establish a country. Its all a matter of course! At this moment, Gaylord Chow, behind James Myers, asked coldly. With your own strength? Archer Sherman asked in return. Otherwise? Standing beside James Myers, ke Charlton trembled, but red at Archer Sherman angrily. Uncle, stop it! Our ancestor, Alf Charlton, was the protector of Lordran in the previous generation! Our Charlton family has also been dedicated to protecting the country and the family for generations. Now, youre doing something so absurd and ridiculous! Archer Sherman didnt look at ke Charlton, but continued to speak to James Myers. I like this city very much. If you can make these ants in the military department quiet down, I can promise you that I will only kill you and spare every soldier in this city. James Myers did not speak. Unexpectedly At this moment, a middle-aged man in military uniform walked out from the fallen fighter jet. A body of fire! Seeing his true appearance, everyone, except for Archer Sherman, widened their eyes without exception. It was at this moment. The middle-aged man on fire shook off the cloak on his body and stood in front of James Myers. Looking at Archer Sherman, he coldly said. Jun the ursed, Jun Chester, is dead. But I am still here. The soul of Lordrans army is here! With these words. Everyone on the scene seemed to see hope. The military god of Lordran! Andy Szar! Once mentioned in the same breath as Jun Chester! Just, after Jun Chester became a god with one battle, Andy Szar disappeared. Unexpectedly He had been serving in the military of the imperial city all along! Moreover He was willing to be an ordinary soldier! Chapter 332: Bald Eric Chester Buys Breakfast and Helps His Son Kill Someone! Themotion above the Chess Pavilion was immense. At this moment, the entire imperial capital received a wartime order! All the citizens were filled with panic. They had no idea what was happening. But all eyes were fixed on the sky above the Chess Pavilion! The sound of fighter jets engulfed the entire city. No one was mentally prepared for this before. However, observing the situation at the Chess Pavilion. A great battle! About to erupt! But looking at Archer Sherman now. Although he saw Andy Szar walking out of the fallen fighter jet! There was no emotion on Archer Shermans face. There was even a faint smile on his face. As if in his eyes The God of the Lordran Martial Department? On par with Jun Chester? The military soul of Lordran, Andy Szar? Nothing more than that! But at this moment, although Andy Szar appeared, he did not immediately attack Archer Sherman. Instead, he gave a warning to James Myers behind him. Leave quickly! Upon hearing this, James Myers knew that things had already reached a terrible point! Even Andy Szar Probably didnt have the power to turn the tide! After all, even Jun Chester had already died! James Myers did not heed Andy Szars advice but said in a deep voice. Even in death, we wont retreat! When these words reached Archer Shermans ears, they sounded like a joke, even causing him to chuckle. Then, Archer Sherman finally looked at Andy Szar, who was in front of James Myers. He looked him up and down. Smiling. Your talent is not bad. Ill add another member to my Heavens Infant Iron Corpse! Andy Szarughed coldly. Suddenly. Andy Szar charged forward, throwing a punch at Archer Shermans body. This punch was terrifying! Wherever Andy Szar passed by, the earth cracked! With every step! The ground shook! Causing the entire city to feel like an earthquake was happening! However, when Andy Szars fist was about tond on Archer Shermans head. Archer Sherman simply stomped his foot. Boom! The earth trembled! Ayer of terrifying aura enveloped him. Causing Andy Szars punch to not hit Archer Shermans head but to strike theyer of aura surrounding him! The force of the punch scattered! Like a wild wind sweeping in all directions! Wherever he went, buildings copsed! It was evident how terrifying the power contained in that punch was! But even so, not a single hair on Archer Shermans body was harmed! On the contrary, in that instant, Archer Sherman raised his hand and thrust his sword into the arm that Andy Szar was punching with! The speed was slow! At a visible speed, Archer Shermans sword pierced through Andy Szars arm! But Andy Szar remained silent! Even in such pain, Andy Szar once again used his other arm. Threw another punch! But the same oue awaited him. His other arm was pierced through by Archer Shermans sword as well! Andy Szar widened his eyes! Everyone on the scene was filled with despair! No one expected that even with Andy Szars attack, he couldnt harm Archer Sherman! Archer Shermans strength was truly like that of a divine being! Archer Sherman looked at Andy Szar with a faint smile and spoke slowly. Is this all youve got? As these words fell, silence enveloped the scene! But it was at this moment that several coughs suddenly sounded in the area! Just as the dead bodies affected by the fallen fighter jet sat up from the ground. As they sat up, one after another, they instinctively raised their hands to touch their chests. Without exception, a silver needle was stuck in each of their bodies! When did this happen? How did the silver needles appear? Archer Shermans gaze was also drawn to the actions of these people. And he saw A young figure appearing in front of the fallen fighter jets cockpit! With just a lift of his hand, the young man lifted the cockpit and moved the person who was trapped underneath! The person who was pinned under the cockpit Was an elderly Lordran high-ranking official. His legs were already crushed! The young man nced at the old mans legs and calmly said. Youll have to use a wheelchair from now on. The old man trembled as he looked at the young mans face. Tears flowed down his face. As long as Jun the ursed is alive, even if I die, it doesnt matter! As these words were spoken, the gaze of everyone present focused on the young man. For a moment, some couldnt help but burst into tears! Yama Jun the ursed, Jun Chester! Hes not dead! Hes alive! Jun Chester slowly stood up, checking the injuries of the people around him and said. After arriving, I watched from a distance for a while. I wanted to see if among the high-ranking officials of Lordran, there were a few cowards. Unfortunately, there wasnt a single one! Looks like the Heavenly Masters at Tianjun Pavilion will be out of a job now. The entire high-ranking officials of Lordran dont even have a single coward among them. Why do they need to collect such hefty allowances every month? Upon hearing these words, James Myers and the others put aside their emotions for now. But Andy Szar, who was right in front of Archer Sherman, gritted his teeth and cursed. Im in so much pain, and you just stood there and watched? Jun Chester chuckled. Now you know what pain feels like? Who made you bully a rookie like me back then? Andy Szar was speechless for a moment. But realizing the horror of Archer Sherman, he immediately shouted. How many people can we save? Save as many as we can! Lets go! Hurry up! Ill stop this old dog Archer Sherman! As he spoke, Andy Szar ignored the intense pain in his arms. In an instant, his body exuded a powerful aura, and his hands came together like hammers, striking down toward Archer Shermans head! But Archer Sherman still didnt pay Andy Szar any attention. Instead, he looked at Jun Chester with confusion, just as he had questioned Qi Suqiu, who had already died at Jun Chesters hands. How are you still alive? As these words fell, Andy Szars hammer-like strikes had alreadynded. Boom! There was quite amotion! But it still couldnt harm Archer Sherman in the slightest! This scene once again filled everyone present, except Jun Chester, with despair! However, it was at this moment that a sword radiance came through the air. Swish! Plop! This sword struck Archer Shermans chest directly. But thats not all! After piercing Archer Shermans chest, the sword carried his entire body forward! Causing Archer Shermans entire body to suddenly fly backward! ng! The sword that passed through Archer Shermans body was embedded in the wall of the Chess Tower! As for Archer Sherman, he naturally became pinned to the wall! But he was not dead!Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. His eyes were filled with terror! Staring fixedly at one ce! Outside the gate of the Chess Tower, an average-looking middle-aged bald man stood! In the bald mans hand, he held several breakfast items C nothing more than a sesame pancake, fried dough sticks, and soy milk! Then, without even looking at Archer Sherman or paying any attention to the many high-ranking officials of Lordran, including James Myers, the bald middle-aged man only looked at Jun Chester. With a smile, he said: Son, your mother asked me to call you home for breakfast! Chapter 333: Injuring my comrade’s arms, you won’t be needing your two arms either! This middle-aged bald man, isnt he Eric Chester? And as Eric Chester strolled leisurely from outside the gate of the Chess Tower, all eyes on the scene fell on him. No one would have expected such a turn of events! Archer Sherman A terrifying existence who didnt even spare a nce for Andy Szar! A terrifying existence who didnt even spare a nce for the thousands of warnes in Lordran! And yet, he was impaled on the wall by this bald middle-aged man before him It was too unbelievable! Moreover, what did this bald middle-aged man just call Jun Chester? His son? Whether it was James Myers, who was familiar with Jun Chesters family background, or the high-ranking officials of Lordran who knew a lot about Jun Chester, they were all dumbfounded at this moment! Whats going on? How could this suddenly appearing bald middle-aged man be Jun Chesters father? Most importantly, Jun Chester didnt actually die! And judging from Jun Chesters recent words, he seemed to have been here all along. The reason he didnt appear earlier was just to test the intentions of the many high-ranking officials of Lordran using Archer Sherman? What kind of maneuver was this? However, many people had already awakened and understood Jun Chesters intentions clearly! Four words! A kind-hearted person doesnt control the military! Especially James Myers. As the Supreme Commander, he not only understood Jun Chesters surface intentions but also thought of a deeper meaning. That is, Jun Chester might be preparing tounch an attack on Tianying Kingdom! Beforeunching an attack on Tianying Kingdom, Jun Chester naturally wanted to use his own methods to examine whether there were any disloyal individuals among the many high-ranking officials of Lordran! But now, this idea only shed through James Myers mind and nothing more. Because at this moment, Eric Chester had already approached. James Myers remained vignt, scrutinizing Eric Chester up and down. But just as he was about to say something, Jun Chester spoke first to Eric Chester. This ce is a forbidden zone in Lordran. Unauthorized personnel are not allowed to enter. Eric Chesters face twitched. Others were also stunned for a moment. You see Eric Chester had just solved a big problem for Lordran by dealing with Archer Sherman! But now Jun Chester was asking Eric Chester to wait outside? Wasnt that a bit too heartless? Nevertheless, Eric Chester, after a twitch on his face, managed to force a smile. He couldnt be more humble. Alright, you go ahead and do your thing. I just came to call you back home for breakfast and take a look at your previous workce. Eric Chesters current demeanor was like that of an old father visiting his subsidiarypany. After saying this, Eric Chester actually retreated back outside, to everyones astonishment. And he was walking backward. As he walked backward, he looked at Jun Chester with a smile. After all, he hadnt had a good look at his eldest son since Jun Chester was born. Now the family was reunited. He always wanted to spend more time with his son. To strengthen the father-son bond! Jun Chester didnt look at Eric Chester again but turned to look at Archer Sherman impaled on the wall. In front of everyones gaze, Jun Chester walked over. Archer Sherman still had a terrified expression on his face. He never expected that he couldnt even avoid a sword in front of Eric Chester! Fortunately, Eric Chesters sword only injured his vital meridians and didnt sever thempletely! Strictly speaking, he still had the strength to fight! Seeing Jun Chester daring to approach, Archer Sherman sneered inwardly. He looked straight at Jun Chester, waiting for him toe closer so he could take off the sword on his chest and hold him hostage! However, just as Archer Sherman had this thought, Jun Chester lifted his hand and remotely took out the long sword from his chest. With the sword in hand, Jun Chester didnt even spare a nce for Eric Chester, who was retreating toward the gate, and threw the sword. ng! The swordnded right in front of Eric Chesters feet.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. At the same time, Archer Sherman naturally fell from the wall to the ground. But the moment Archer Shermans feet touched the ground, a sudden surge of aura engulfed him. It was as if he hadnt been injured at all, and he threw a punch towards Jun Chester! In that instant, everyone present held their breath. No one could have expected that after being impaled by a sword, Archer Sherman would still possess such terrifyingbat power! Even in that moment, the thousands of warnes in the sky were about to open fire! But it was precisely in that moment. Jun Chester Suddenly threw a punch! Their fists collided! Archer Sherman remained in ce! But the powerful arm that struck Jun Chester underwent a visible transformation at an astonishing speed! Under Jun Chesters punch, Archer Shermans punching arm was directly turned into a bloody mess! Archer Sherman lost his arm just like that! The lost arm didnt even leave behind bone fragments! Intense pain surged through Archer Sherman, and he let out a miserable scream! Ah! Ah!! Using his intact hand, Archer Sherman covered his right shoulder. And beneath his right shoulder It was empty! At this moment, apart from Archer Shermans screams, there was no other sound at the scene! Everyone was shocked to the extreme! Especially Andy Szar, who had previously lost both arms, looked at Jun Chester with astonishment in his eyes! It was hard to imagine! Archer Sherman, whom not even a single hair could harm, now had his entire arm turned into a bloody mess with just one punch from Jun Chester! How did Jun Chester be so powerful? As Andy Szar was thinking like this, he saw Jun Chester make another move. But this time, he didnt throw a punch; he reached out and grabbed Archer Shermans left arm! Then, without any apparent exertion from Jun Chester, Archer Shermans left arm was forcibly torn off from the shoulder joint. Ah! Ah! Ah!! Archer Shermans screams grew more and more piercing! His face was filled with terror! He never expected that not only was he powerless in front of Eric Chester, but he was also like an ant in front of Jun Chester! How could this be? And furthermore! Wasnt Jun Chester already killed by his own father for alchemy? How could he appear in such a horrifying manner now? What on earth was going on? Jun Chester looked coldly at Archer Sherman and finally spoke. You injured myrades arms. Consider these two arms of yours as an apology to myrade! As soon as these words were spoken, Andy Szar, standing behind Jun Chester, was moved! Unconsciously, tears began to flow from his eyes! Archer Shermans gaze towards Jun Chester remained filled with horror! Blood continued to spurt from his shoulder wound, staining the ground on both sides of his legs It was a gruesome sight toTrantion: Under Jun Chesters punch, Archer Shermans punching arm was directly turned into a bloody mess! Archer Sherman lost his arm just like that! The lost arm didnt even leave behind bone fragments! Intense pain surged through Archer Sherman, and he let out a miserable scream! Ah! Ah!! Using his intact hand, Archer Sherman covered his right shoulder. And beneath his right shoulder It was empty! At this moment, apart from Archer Shermans screams, there was no other sound at the scene! Everyone was shocked to the extreme! Especially Andy Szar, who had previously lost both arms, looked at Jun Chester with astonishment in his eyes! It was hard to imagine! Archer Sherman, whom not even a single hair could harm, now had his entire arm turned into a bloody mess with just one punch from Jun Chester! How did Jun Chester be so powerful? As Andy Szar was thinking like this, he saw Jun Chester make another move. But this time, he didnt throw a punch; he reached out and grabbed Archer Shermans left arm! Then, without any apparent exertion from Jun Chester, Archer Shermans left arm was forcibly torn off from the shoulder joint. Ah! Ah! Ah!! Archer Shermans screams grew more and more piercing! His face was filled with terror! He never expected that not only was he powerless in front of Eric Chester, but he was also like an ant in front of Jun Chester! How could this be? And furthermore! Wasnt Jun Chester already killed by his own father for alchemy? How could he appear in such a horrifying manner now? What on earth was going on? Jun Chester looked coldly at Archer Sherman and finally spoke. You injured myrades arms. Consider these two arms of yours as an apology to myrade! As soon as these words were spoken, Andy Szar, standing behind Jun Chester, was moved! Unconsciously, tears began to flow from his eyes! Archer Shermans gaze towards Jun Chester remained filled with horror! Blood continued to spurt from his shoulder wound, staining the ground on both sides of his legs It was a gruesome sight to behold! Jun Chester, however, turned a blind eye to it and spoke again. Ill ask you one question, the leader of the Heavenly Infant Sect, where is he? Answer honestly, and Ill let you die more quickly. Otherwise, your fate will be a hundred times worse than that of your father, Alf Charlton! Chapter 334: Blinded by the Sands! As these words entered Archer Shermans ears, he didnt immediately react. But the moment the others present heard Jun Chester suddenly mention Alf Charltons name One after another, their hearts tightened! The reason was simple. At this moment, even though Archer Sherman had been rendered armless by Jun Chester, his threat level was almost zero. However, Archer Shermans previous actions had already made everyone present As timid as a startled flock of birds! Archer Sherman was already terrifying enough. If Alf Charlton were still atrge, it would be a massive threat to Lordran! But What did Jun Chester just say? If Archer Sherman didnt truthfully answer Jun Chesters question, would Archer Sherman suffer a fate a hundred times worse than Alf Charltons? What did it mean? In other words, had Jun Chester already dealt with the hidden danger of Alf Charlton? Everyone present, except for Eric Chester standing outside the Chess Tower, including Jun Chester himself, had no knowledge of Alf Charltons whereabouts! Though Archer Sherman had lost his arms, he quickly understood the underlying meaning in Jun Chesters words. In a terrified roar, he eximed, What? What did you say? What have you done to my father? Jun Chesters tone turned icy. Now, its me whos asking you! With that, Jun Chester raised his hand and pressed it onto Archer Shermans shoulder. As Jun Chesters fingers sank into the wound on Archer Shermans shoulder, Archer Sherman experienced excruciating pain. Ah! Ah! Archer Shermans agonizing screams echoed once again! This scene was enough to make ones scalp tingle! Archer Sherman trembled in pain, almost reflexively trying to step back. Ill talk! Ill talk! Yet, Jun Chester didnt release his grip on Archer Shermans shoulder but stopped pushing his fingers further in. Just when Jun Chester was about to find out the answer, Archer Shermans expression twisted into a maniacal grin. The look in his eyes turned devilish. Trembling, he spoke with a distorted voice, You want to know the whereabouts of the leader of the Tianying Sect so you can kill him, right? Hahaha No, you wont! You wont know! I wont tell you either! Because I dont believe that my father has been found by you. He is a god, and you are destined to die by his hands! Jun Chester sneered. I have stripped him of his power. Now, he is delusional and mentally unstable. I have had him sent to a mental hospital! Archer Shermans face turned pale, and he shouted, Its impossible! Jun Chester let out a cold snort. He raised his hand and pointed at Archer Shermans forehead. In an instant, Archer Sherman felt his power rapidly dissipating! It was only at this moment that Archer Sherman believed it. His father, Alf Charlton, was highly likely to have been stripped of his power, just as Jun Chester had imed. He had been sent to a mental hospital! At that moment, Archer Sherman became like a monster, like a ghost! No! Its impossible! Jun Chester! You cant reach such terrifying heights! Could it be Could it be that the Master of the Dragon Alliance wasnt killed by my father but by you? Is that so? Jun Chesterughed. The Master of the Dragon Alliance died at the hands of the bald man who wounded you with a sword just now! But your father, indeed, has been crippled by me. And of course, theres also a dwarf named Qisuqiu. You sent him to Hyuny Temple, but both he and the 49 iron corpses under his control have beenpletely destroyed! Upon hearing this, Archer Sherman froze in ce.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. The look in his eyes, when directed at Jun Chester, was no longer just terror but pure horror. At this moment, Archer Shermans mind went nk. He couldnt fathom it no matter how hard he tried. How could Jun Chester alone cripple his father and then kill Qisuqiu? Yet, looking at Jun Chester now, he didnt continue to interrogate Archer Sherman. Instead, after releasing his grip, Jun Chester kicked Archer Shermans kneecaps with his foot-two consecutive kicks! Crack! Crack! Archer Shermans kneecaps instantly shattered! He became significantly shorter than Jun Chester, dropping to his knees on the ground. Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! With his limbs destroyed, his power gone, the sensation of pain tore through Archer Shermans heart and lungs. Jun Chester then stepped on his face, causing his teeth to shatter, leaving him unable to scream in agony. Then, Jun Chester turned and looked at the others! And at this moment, on the scene, without exception, everyone seemed to forget to breathe. No one expected that Archer Sherman would be like a fish on a chopping board in front of Jun Chester,pletely at his mercy! Jun Chester scanned the crowd and then looked at the fighter jets in the sky. He waved his hand towards the fighter jets in the sky. In just a moment, thousands of fighter jets orderly left the airspace above the Chessboard Pavilion. The scene fell intoplete silence. Jun Chester spoke coldly, Where are the people from the Heavenly Sovereign Pavilion? As soon as he said that, dozens of figures shed from nearby buildings and stood in front of Jun Chester. They ced a hand over their chests as a sign of respect. Jun Chester calmly gave his orders. First, take Archer Sherman down for interrogation! Second, at any cost, send people to locate the whereabouts of the Tianying Sects Sect Master! As soon as he finished speaking, all the disciples of the Heavenly Sovereign Pavilion acknowledged the orders. Yes, Jun the ursed! Dozens of disciples from the Heavenly Sovereign Pavilion quickly took Archer Sherman away from the scene. But it wasnt over yet. Jun Chester once again swept his gaze over the crowd. All high-ranking officials of Rank 2 or above, go to the Purple Gold Pavilion and await further instructions regarding the uing battle! Yes, Jun the ursed! All the high-ranking officials at the scene acknowledged the orders and headed towards a building in the area. As the high-ranking officials left the scene, Jun Chester spoke again. The rest of you, evacuate in an orderly manner, leaving some people to clean up this ce! Yes, Jun the ursed! More people began to evacuate! The chaos at the Chessboard Pavilion seemed toe to an end like this. However, the Supreme Sovereign and several elders of Lordran did not leave. They could all tell that Jun Chester was truly angry! Perhaps Jun Chester nced at James Myers, took a step, but paused when passing by Andy Szar. Jun Chester looked at Andy Szar with a strange expression. Crying? Andy Szars face twitched. He replied coldly, Just the sand irritating my eyes! Jun Chester then nced at Andy Szars injuries and said in a deep voice, Minor injuries wont keep you off the front lines. Prepare to go to Tianying Country and lead the troops into battle! Andy Szar thought for a moment and struggled to say, Ill be your vice general! Jun Chester questioned, If I lead the troops, can you kill the Tianying Sects Sect Master? Andy Szar gritted his teeth in frustration. Just as Jun Chester was about to say something, Gaylord Chow, who was still bleeding and kneeling on the ground, suddenly spoke up. If you dont save me soon, Im really going to die! Jun Chester nced at Gaylord Chow and then walked over. But at that moment, Jun Chesters phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Sienna Lovall. As soon as he answered, he heard Sienna Lovalls panicked voice on the other end. Jun the ursed! Margaret Lovall shes calling me back to Pinkriver Temple! Chapter 335: Acting as Your Bull and Horse to Repay Your Kindness! Upon hearing Sienna Lovalls words, Jun Chester slightly narrowed his eyes. While he was answering the phone, he used his other hand to treat Gaylord Chow, who was covered in blood. More precisely, he was using acupressure to stop Gaylord Chows bleeding. In this way, Gaylord Chow naturally heard the voiceing from the phone as well. When he heard the name Margaret Lovall, Gaylord Chow couldnt even care about the intense pain from his sword wounds and his face drastically changed. In an instant, his mood became extremely tense! Although Gaylord Chow knew that Sienna Lovall had been injured by Jun Chester, he didnt know that Sienna Lovall had submitted to him! Now, hearing Sienna Lovall telling Jun Chester that Margaret Lovall wanted her to return to Pinkriver Temple, the first thought that arose in his heart was fear! One thing was clear: Gaylord Chow was well aware of Margaret Lovalls power! It could be said that Archer Sherman, who was just easily crippled by Jun Chester within the Chessboard Pavilion, was formidable enough, right? However, if Margaret Lovall were to make a move, she could effortlessly cripple Archer Sherman as well! In other words, in Gaylord Chows eyes, no matter how powerful Jun Chester was, he was just on par with Margaret Lovall! Since these two individuals were of equal strength, it meant that if Jun Chester and Margaret Lovall became enemies, they would inevitably enter a situation where neither could kill the other! But the problem was Apart from Margaret Lovall, Pinkriver Temple also had a few old fellows who wouldnt easily make a move! If they were to join forces with Margaret Lovall to deal with Jun Chester, then Jun Chester would most likely meet his end on the summit of Emei Mountain! With this in mind, Gaylord Chow instinctively grabbed Jun Chesters sleeve. Jun Chester, however, thought that Gaylord Chows action was due to his injuries and didnt pay much attention to it. On the other end of the phone, Sienna Lovall didnt hear Jun Chesters response and her voice became even more panicked. Jun the ursed! Im not lying! Margaret Lovall just sent a messenger pigeon to me, asking me to return to Pinkriver Temple as soon as possible! The reason Jun Chester didnt respond immediately to Sienna Lovall was simple. When he heard Sienna Lovall mention Margaret Lovall, two words suddenly shed through his mind: Dragon Vein! Besides Jun Chesters own understanding of the Dragon Vein, based on what Eric Chester had previously mentioned, there were ny-nine Dragon Veins in the world, and the old well in the old residence in Luofu Lane was just one of them! There was another one located in the back mountain of Emei, controlled by Margaret Lovall! That means Before meeting Margaret Lovall, I had a reason to suspect that her strength might surpass mine! With this in mind, Jun Chester asked Sienna Lovall on the other end of the phone, What are your thoughts then? Sienna Lovall nervously replied, I I havent thought much. I I am willingly staying in the capital now. I have already sworn an oath to serve you as your bull and horse in this lifetime, to repay your kindness. Jun Chester calmly said, Say something useful. Sienna Lovall regained someposure, although her voice still trembled slightly. This is what I told Margaret Lovall. I said that whether its you or your mother, both have fallen into my hands. Additionally, I didnt inform Margaret Lovall about Cedric Barnes death. I only told her that the treasure map and the stone she wanted havent been found yet, and I need a few more days to search at the foot of the mountain before I can return. Jun Chester inquired, How did Margaret Lovall react? Sienna Lovall replied, It seems she didnt suspect anything. She just said that you should appear before her unharmed. Jun Chester was slightly surprised and puzzled by Margaret Lovalls words. However, he didnt delve deeper into it and simply gave Sienna Lovall casual instructions. Let her wait then. I have some things to attend to these days. After Im done, I will personally visit the back mountain of Emei and meet Margaret Lovall. However, Sienna Lovall had something else to say. Jun Chester said, Just say everything at once, dont hesitate. Nervously, Sienna Lovall reported, Next month, Pinkriver Temple will hold its once-in-a-century apprentice recruitment event. By then, most of the influential forces in the martial world will gather at the back mountain of Emei. But even before Cedric Barnes and I left the mountain this time, many people had already arrived at the back mountain of Emei. All of these people are Margaret Lovalls closest friends. If you confront Margaret Lovall head-on, its likely to trigger an attack from others. Upon hearing this, Jun Chesters expression became serious, and he asked, Which forces are they? Sienna Lovall answered, The True Martial Sect, as well as numerous martial forces from the South Sea Archipgo. Even the Tianying Sect from the Tianying Kingdom seems to be heading there. Currently, I only know about these, and these martial forces rarely get involved in worldly affairs. But once they do, significant events are bound to happen, especially with the Tianying Sect of the Tianying Kingdom. Jun Chesters eyes gleamed with cold light. So, youre saying that the head of the Tianying Sect will also go to the back mountain of Emei for the Pinkriver Temple apprentice recruitment event? Sienna Lovall replied, Thats right! Jun Chester suddenly smiled. Good, I understand. Is there anything else? Sienna Lovall nervously answered. Nothing Theres nothing else. Oh, right, theres a formidable individual in the Tianying Sect, someone from Lordran. Moreover, this person is Alf Charltons eldest son, named Archer Sherman. Compared to Alf Charlton, this person is even more terrifying! Jun Chester said casually. Oh, Ive already disabled all four of his limbs! Upon hearing this, Sienna Lovall on the other end of the phone was struck as if by lightning. Jun Chester didnt say anything else and immediately hung up the phone. In the short time he was on the call with Sienna Lovall, he had already treated Gaylord Chows injuries to a satisfactory extent. Seeing Jun Chester hang up the phone, Gaylord Chow spoke up. Dont go to the back mountain of Emei! Absolutely do not go there! Jun Chester asked in response, Why? Gaylord Chow panicked and said, In reality, Margaret Lovall isnt that fearsome. At least, she cant kill you. But the martial forces allied with Pinkriver Temple, especially the True Martial Sect and the martial forces from the South Sea Archipgo, each one of them is extraordinary, far from ordinary flesh and blood! Jun Chester smiled. All the more reason to go and witness it. At this point, Jun Chester intentionally changed the subject and asked Gaylord Chow, By the way, before I left Hyuny Temple, did Elder Rachele to find you? Where is she? She hasnt been killed by Archer Sherman, has she? Gaylord Chow forced a bitter smile. I know she came to find me. For her own safety, I had to knock her unconscious. Jun Chester was briefly stunned, then chuckled knowingly. You old Taoist, quite the man!All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Gaylord Chow still held onto Jun Chesters sleeve tightly, shaking his head. Whether Im a man or not doesnt matter. Whats most important now is that you absolutely must not go to the back mountain of Emei during this critical time when Pinkriver Temple is recruiting disciples. Otherwise, you will regret it! Jun Chester sneered and suddenly asked, By the way, do you know Kennard Meskill from the True Martial Sect? He should also be present at the Pinkriver Temple recruitment event! Gaylord Chow froze. Almost reflexively, an image of an ethereal and dignified old man appeared in his mind. That was a genuine immortal! Jun Chester added, It seems you dont know this person, Kennard Meskill. When I was out fighting battles, I spent some time with him. That old fellow actually wanted to take me as his disciple, but I declined. Then, he turned the tables and became my disciple! Chapter 336: Eric Chester’s Move Shocked the Imperial City! Despite this, Jun Chester didnt pay much attention to the matter. He examined Gaylord Chows injuries again and found that they were only minor cuts and bruises that would heal with some rest. However, Gaylord Chows face was filled with astonishment. He couldnt believe it Kennard Meskill, a disciple of the True Martial Sect, was actually Jun Chesters apprentice? This was unimaginable! Even Margaret Lovall would show deference to Kennard Meskill if she saw him. How could Jun Chester, who was much younger, be the master of such an esteemed figure? At that moment, Jun Chester stood up and said to Gaylord Chow, Leave on your own. This doesnt concern you anymore. Gaylord Chow still couldnt believe that Jun Chester was Kennard Meskills master. He was also worried that Jun Chester would go to Pinkriver Temple during this crucial time when it was open for epting disciples But before Gaylord Chow could say anything, Jun Chester had already walked towards James Myers, who was not far away. Gaylord Chow watched Jun Chesters departing figure, struggling to find the right words. He had no idea how to stop Jun Chester from going to Pinkriver Temple Because until today, Gaylord Chow realized that he didnt even have the qualifications to advise Jun Chester with his own abilities. Jun Chester approached James Myers and calmly said, Lets go to the Violet Gold Pavilion for a discussion. James Myers looked around the devastated Chess Pavilion with aplex expression and sincerely said, If it werent for you today, not only here but even the ancient capital outside would have been engulfed in mes. You saved all of Lordran.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Jun Chester chuckled lightly. I wasnt the first to make a move. Saying that, Jun Chester pointed to Eric Chester outside the Chess Pavilions main gate. He was. James Myers turned to nce at Eric Chester, his expression bing even moreplicated. Eventually, he couldnt help but ask, Is he really your father? Jun Chester only replied with two words, Family matters. James Myers was slightly taken aback and could only force a bitter smile. He didnt ask further. With James Myers status in Lordran, he could inquire about the family matters of any Lordran citizen. However, he dared not touch upon Jun Chesters family matters. Standing behind James Myers were several elderly figures, including ke Charlton. Alf Charlton was the patriarch of the Wen family, and Archer Sherman was ke Charltons uncle. These two had caused trouble. Among all the people involved in this event, ke Charltons emotions were the mostplicated. At this moment, all he could think about was the safety of the entire Wen family. If it werent for Jun Chester today Archer Sherman, with his formidable strength, could potentially turn the whole of Lordran upside down! Now, Archer Sherman has been taken away for interrogation! So, whates next The entire Wen family is evidently going to face severe consequences! Jun Chester nced at ke Charlton, as if seeing through his thoughts, and calmly asked, Are you feeling fortunate that Lordran is not in chaos, or are you worried about the safety of your Wen family? These words startled ke Charlton at first, and then he burst into tears. ke Charlton knelt down on the ground and said, Jun the ursed, your insight is unparalleled! I am utterly ashamed! Jun Chester looked down at ke Charlton and said, Take your Wen family and retire by the riverside. ke Charlton kowtowed nine times and said, Thank you, Jun the ursed, for your mercy! Jun Chester sighed, Rise. ke Charlton trembled as he stood up. However, unexpectedly, after getting up, ke Charlton suddenly said to Jun Chester, Jun the ursed, take care! These four words came out of ke Charltons mouth, hoarse but weighty. Jun Chester looked at ke Charlton again and calmly said, Instead of dying in shame, why not pass down your doctrine of moderation? It may be useless on the battlefield, but it holds great value in times of peace! ke Charlton was struck as if by lightning! He never expected that Jun Chester would see through his thoughts so clearly! Jun Chester approached and gently patted ke Charltons shoulder, saying, Moreover, werent you nning to personally design the national academy in Jianghai? If you were to die, who would share my concerns in this matter? ke Charlton cried uncontrobly. Despite his old age, at this moment, he cried like a child. It was unimaginable that someones heart could be so broad. ke Charlton knelt down once again and said, Though old, this humble man can still be of use! Please rest assured, Jun the ursed! I will dedicate myself wholeheartedly to the national academy and give my all until myst breath! Jun Chester helped ke Charlton up and said, Dont kneel. ke Charlton wiped away his tears and remained silent. Then, Jun Chester, apanied by James Myers, walked toward another building within the red walls and yellow tiles-the Violet Gold Pavilion, the ce for discussing national affairs. However, as the two of them exited the gate of the Chess Pavilion, Eric Chester, carrying breakfast, approached Jun Chester again, wearing a smile on his face. With a fatherly affection, he said, Son, the breakfast is getting cold. Jun Chester replied calmly, You should go back first. Eric Chester looked sad and said, Son, its not always about you, you, you. I am your father. Jun Chesters expression remained unchanged as he said, Please go back. Eric Chester took out the breakfast and sandwiched two youtiao (fried dough sticks) with a shaobing (baked tbread), handing it to Jun Chester. Eat your breakfast, and then Ill go back, he said. Jun Chester didnt take it. Eric Chester looked at Jun Chester with pleading eyes and said, Eat, not having breakfast will make you sick. Also, by the way, just now, I overheard something about Archer Sherman causing trouble in Lordran, seemingly rted to the Tianying Sect of Tianying Kingdom? Should I go to Tianying Kingdom? Should I take care of the leader of the Tianying Sect? Its no big deal. Before it gets dark, Ill be back to cook dinner for you and your mother! After hearing this, Jun Chester didnt have any particr reaction. However, James Myers, the Supreme Sovereign who followed Jun Chester, as well as the elderly high-ranking officials of Lordran, all had a twitch on their faces after hearing Eric Chesters words. What kind of family were they? Why were their words and actions so arrogant? Jun Chester responded coldly to Eric Chester, I have my own ns for this matter, you dont need to worry. Just focus on what you need to do. Eric Chester had a loving expression on his face. How can it not concern me? After all, Im also a citizen of Lordran with an identification card! How about this? I heard you say that you want that guy named Andy Szar to lead the troops to Tianying Kingdom? I can be a pawn in this battle! With me around, we can minimize the casualties. For the sake of the soldiers in Lordran, use me! No need to pay me! Although Jun Chester was moved, he still responded indifferently, Go back and listen. Eric Chester smiled and said, No problem! Ill go back and listen to your arrangements! Jun Chester didnt say anything more and continued on with James Myers and the others towards the Violet Gold Pavilion. At this time, Andy Szar had alsoe out of the Chess Pavilion and was about to follow Jun Chester to the Violet Gold Pavilion for the meeting. However, Eric Chester blocked his way. Their eyes met. Andy Szar was about to politely greet Eric Chester when Eric Chester questioned him without holding back, Did you bully my son when he first arrived in the military? Andy Szars face tightened, suddenly turning into a stunned expression. Eric Chester sneered, If you dare to disrespect my son again, Ill beat you. Understand? Andy Szars face became gloomy. Strictly speaking, he was Jun Chesters first instructor after he joined the military, his former superior! Now, he was being threatened by Jun Chesters father. It was truly absurd! But when I think of Eric Chesters terrifying power, especially when he appeared before and pinned Archer Sherman to the wall with a single sword Andy Szar, for the time being, swallowed his anger and said in a deep voice, Understood. Unexpectedly, as soon as those words fell, Eric Chesters tone suddenly changed, and he raised his hand to pat Andy Szars shoulder. Just kidding with you, kid. Your father was my sworn brother in my younger days. In terms of seniority, you should call me godfather. Your arm is injured, right? Tsk, tsk, youre too weak. You cant even defeat a mere Archer Sherman! Look at yourself, not doing as well as my son. In terms of strength, youre not stronger than my son! Its really frustrating! How about this? Let me give you some pointers to help you be stronger. Andy Szar, swallow the world like a tiger, only then can you live up to your name. Otherwise, youll be a disgrace to your own name! Who knows what Andy Szars current mood is like. But just as he was about to say something, even if he had to die or be crippled, even if he remained ignorant, he would never acknowledge this baldy as his godfather. He wouldnt do anything and wouldnt ept guidance from this baldy! Unexpectedly, before Andy Szar could say those words, he felt a violent aura emanating from his shoulder. Itsted only a moment, but the sword wound on Andy Szars arm visibly healed at an astonishing speed! Andy Szars overall strength increased by more than a hundredfold! At that moment, all the people in the imperial capital noticed a golden light rising into the sky from the center of the city, from within the red walls and yellow tiles. Andy Szar, stepping into the Ninth Realm! Fifteen minutester When Andy Szar looked at Eric Chester again, his eyes had changed! They were filled with admiration, fanaticism, respect, and genuine praise! Eric Chester continued to wear a smiling face, calmly looking at Andy Szar. Call me dad! Andy Szar gritted his teeth in anger. But just at that moment, a voice suddenly came from the direction of the Violet Gold Pavilion. If you dont leave here, Ill throw you out! The owner of that voice, who else could it be but Jun Chester? Upon hearing the voice, Eric Chester immediately spoke in the direction of the Violet Gold Pavilion. Dont be angry, dont be angry. Were leaving, were leaving Hehe, I was just afraid that this kid, Andy Szar, would hold you back. I was helping him! With those words, Eric Chester decisively left the entrance of the Chess Pavilion. In just a moment, he returned to the old residence in Luofu Lane. However, as soon as he entered the door, he was startled by someone sitting under the perg in the courtyard. This person was dressed in white and was a middle-aged man of simr age to Eric Chester. He was none other than Sebastian Meskill, the eldest son of Kennard Meskill, the Chief Elder of the True Martial Sect. Chapter 337: Little Women, Lyvia Harding, Don’t Act Unless Necessary! It wouldnt be urate to say that Eric Chester was surprised when he saw Sebastian Meskill. It would be more urate to say that he was frightened. This was because more than thirty years ago, Eric Chester had fought against Sebastian Meskill and the result was a draw. Thirty years had passed, and although Eric Chester had made progress, it was not significant. In Eric Chesters eyes, even Jun Chester wouldnt impress him. The reason why Eric Chester was frightened by Sebastian Meskill was that he hadnt seen him again in over thirty years. Fear arises from the unknown. In other words, the Yufo Forest, Eric Chesters sect, and the True Martial Sect had never gotten along. As for why they didnt get along, it was simply because these two forces had umted numerous grievances over the years. It was difficult to sort out who owed whom. In any case, although the Yufo Forest and the True Martial Sect hadnt reached the point of irreconcble enmity, they couldnt stand each other. In the martial arts world, these two forces were like the rtionship between Buddhism and Taoism. Everyone wanted to convince the other, but at the same time, no one respected each other. Eric Chester never expected that Sebastian Meskill, who usually paid no attention to worldly matters, would suddenly appear in his home. What was he here for? Was he here to make friends or to kill someone? But at this moment, Sebastian Meskill, dressed in a white Taoist robe, was sitting on a stone bench under the perg, drinking tea. Cecelia Garner, who had just recovered from her injuries, was pouring tea for him. Lyvia Harding and Sienna Lovall were also present. When Sebastian Meskill arrived, they treated him as a guest, thinking that he hade to find Jun Chester to inquire about somethings whereabouts. However, he didnt mention what it was. Lyvia Harding thought Sebastian Meskills attitude was rtively friendly and instructed Sienna Lovall to make tea for him. But what she didnt expect was that Cecelia Garner, who was resting in the bedroom, came out to greet Sebastian Meskill directly and personally served him tea. Now, Cecelia Garner was sitting nervously across from Sebastian Meskill, clearly aware of his background and strength. Up until now, Cecelia Garner was also unaware of Sebastian Meskills purpose foring, but she was about to ask when Eric Chester pushed open the door and entered. Sebastian Meskill nced at Eric Chester as he pushed open the door, looking slightly stunned. It seemed that he hadnt expected to see Eric Chester, who had been missing for a long time, here. The two locked eyes, and Sebastian Meskill spoke first. Dont you recognize me? Only then did Eric Chester walk towards the perg, chuckling. Why are you here? Sebastian Meskill smiled. Dont be nervous, Im not here to fight you. Eric Chester looked Sebastian Meskill up and down, squinting his eyes as he said, If you want to fight, we can. Sebastian Meskill also looked Eric Chester up and down, his smile unchanged. Lets have a few exchanges after I achieve my goal on this trip. Judging by your aura, you havent made much progress. I should be able to defeat you easily. Eric Chesterughed coldly. Not necessarily. With that, Eric Chester had already reached the perg and questioned, Why did youe to my house? Sebastian Meskill smiled in response. Im looking for Jun Chester to inquire about the whereabouts of something. Eric Chester asked in doubt, What thing? Sebastian Meskill smiled. You have the qualifications to know, but its a serious matter. I need to see Jun Chester to exin. Eric Chester snorted. ying tricks! Dont you know what a big event happened at the Zhiqi Pavilion? My son is there, currently involved in a military strategy meeting. You can go find him! Sebastian Meskills smile remained unchanged as he calmly ced his teacup down and replied, Members of the True Martial Sect do not concern themselves with court affairs. Moreover, we had an agreement with Lordrans current leader. People from the True Martial Sect will not set foot in that ce. Eric Chester suddenly retorted, Then wait outside. Dont stay here and be a nuisance. I dont like you! Sebastian Meskill smiled and said, My purpose for this trip is not solely as the Vice Sect Master of the True Martial Sect. Im here in my capacity as a shareholder of your sons conglomerate. Eric Chester looked puzzled. Youre a shareholder of my sons conglomerate? Sebastian Meskill nodded. Of course. After he established Tianjun Group, he handed over the management to that girl from the Hale family. Over the years, she has raised funds multiple times for Tianjun Group. Among the descendants of my Huangfu family, some have participated in those fundraising activities for Tianjun Group. Eric Chester teased,N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Youve always been pursuing the path of enlightenment. Howe youre now interested in worldly wealth and business? Sebastian Meskill chuckled. Theres no conflict in that. Besides, Ive been cultivating in the imperial capital all these years, practicing the Path of Worldly Desires. Suddenly, Eric Chester asked. What if my son doesnt know the whereabouts of the thing youre looking for? Sebastian Meskill pondered for a moment, his smile fading as he earnestly replied, I have been searching for that thing for many years, and I have investigated thoroughly. That thing is in your sons possession, so how could he not know its whereabouts? Eric Chester, struck by a thought, tentatively asked, Its not the form for the True Martial Sects Opening Meridian Golden Pill, is it? Sebastian Meskill shrugged his shoulders. No, its not. And I know that the form is in your hands, not your sons. Eric Chester looked astonished. How do you know that the form is in my hands? Sebastian Meskill smiled. A disciple of the True Martial Sect stole the Diamond Sutra from your Yufo Forest, and a disciple from your Yufo Forest stole the form for our True Martial Sects Opening Meridian Golden Pill. So, if its not in your hands, then whose hands could it be in? Eric Chester sneered. Two prestigious sects like yours, resorting to sneaky methods to diminish each others influence, its truly disgraceful! Sebastian Meskill maintained his smile. The Diamond Sutra in your Yufo Forest holds more value than the form for the Opening Meridian Golden Pill. And how can you call it theft? In other words, its a matter of taking what youre capable of taking. Its a disy of strength! Eric Chester let out a cold snort but didnt deny it. Sebastian Meskill added, The Buddhist tradition is originally a branch of our Taoist tradition. So, ording to that, you should bow when you see me. Eric Chester retorted, The Buddha I follow didnte from an external domain; it originated right here! Besides, since you joined the Taoist sect, have you never practiced Buddhism? Were even! Sebastian Meskill didnt argue and asked, When will your son return? Ive waited for so many years; Im losing patience. Eric Chester replied irritably, I dont know. Suddenly, Sebastian Meskill made a suggestion, How about we have a fight before he returns? If you win, Ill call you father, and if I win, as Jun Chesters father, youll instruct him to hand over the thing I want! This way, we can achieve our goals without damaging our rtionship. Isnt it great? Eric Chester was speechless upon hearing this proposition. Cecelia Garner, Lyvia Harding, and others also found the suggestion somewhat absurd. But before anyone could react Sebastian Meskill unexpectedly grabbed Eric Chesters wrist. His speed was astonishing, leaving people in awe! However, in that instant, Eric Chester swiftly turned his hand and grasped Sebastian Meskills wrist around the middle. Within moments, a burst of qi emanated from both of them. Sebastian Meskill was enveloped in ayer of blue radiance, as if a divine being had descended! Eric Chester emitted golden radiance, resembling a great Buddha! Simultaneously, a mixture of blue and golden qi surrounded the immediate vicinity of the ceiling! Yet, there were no further actions from either of them. Whether it was the stone stool beneath Sebastian Meskill or the tea set on the stone table nearby, they shattered one after another! On the other hand, Eric Chester remained unfazed. However, the ground beneath his feet cracked, forming several fissures like small abysses! Cecelia Garner and Sienna Lovall, witnessing the confrontation between Eric Chester and Sebastian Meskill, were filled with shock! Although there seemed to be no immediate danger on the surface, a sense of impending doom overwhelmed them both! If Eric Chester and Sebastian Meskill engage in any further actions, it wont just be the two of them who are severely injured. Its feared that not only this old mansion but even the entire imperial city would be destroyed in an instant! Because the true qi and power contained within both Eric Chester and Sebastian Meskill are truly unfathomable! At this moment, Eric Chester and Sebastian Meskill were locked in a staring contest. It seemed that neither dared to make the next move. Moreover, both of them refrained from speaking, fearing that their words might provoke the others emotions. In that case The imperial city would truly be ruined! However, just at this moment, Lyvia Harding, who had been standing by Cecelia Garners side, suddenly extended her hand and pointed at an acupoint on Sebastian Meskills shoulder. In an instant, Sebastian Meskill felt as if his entire true qi had been punctured as if there was a hole in it! True qi leaked out! Boom! The blue and golden qi surrounding the ceiling suddenly shattered! The entire ceiling exploded! And at that very moment! Eric Chester abruptly released Sebastian Meskills wrist and swiftly moved, locking onto Sebastian Meskills throat! With excitement, he said, Sebastian Meskill, you have lost, call me father! Sebastian Meskill, however, showed no concern for his own safety. Instead, he immediately turned his head and looked at Lyvia Harding. The shock in his eyes was as if he had seen his deceased mother! Damn it! How did he suddenly perceive a violent True Martial Qi emanating from outside his body just now? And yet This petite woman before him effortlessly broke through his Blue Gold Qi! What on earth is going on? Who is this woman? Why is she so terrifying? How does she possess True Martial Qi? But just as Sebastian Meskill was puzzled and bewildered, Lyvia Harding uttered in a cold tone, If you want to fight, go somewhere else! Chapter 338: Lyvia, when did you become so fierce? Your son trained you well! When Lyvia Harding uttered these words Inside the old mansion, silence fell like a crows cry! Especially for Sebastian Meskill, even though his throat was still restrained by Eric Chester, his gaze was fixed on Lyvia Hardings face! In his eyes, besides disbelief, there was also a hint of fear! How could he have never imagined that this woman in front of him, beautiful but seemingly useless, would be so powerful! She Just pointed at his shoulder, and the blue qi on his body Dispersed? This How is that possible! What kind of martial art did she use? At this moment, the true qi flowing through Sebastian Meskills body, hidden within his meridians, was rapidly dissipating! To put it metaphorically, the true qi in Sebastian Meskills body was like a sweater with loose threads. And the person who had just grabbed the loose thread and unraveled the entire sweater was none other than Lyvia Harding, this seemingly insignificant woman! Even Eric Chester, at this moment, finally realized what had happened. He had not defeated Sebastian Meskill just now; it was his daughter-inw who had done it? Cecelia Garner, too, had already realized that the person who had forced Sebastian Meskill to retreat was none other than Lyvia Harding! As for Sienna Lovall, she wore an equally incredulous expression. She couldnt believe it. Lyvia Harding!N?velDrama.Org is the owner. With just a casual point at Sebastian Meskills shoulder, she shattered his aura! Whats more, she was Jun Chesters wife! In other words, even if Cedric Barnes and I were to defeat Jun Chester during this trip down the mountain, we would still be unable to defeat his wife? What is going on? How could Lyvia Harding be so powerful? At this moment, Sebastian Meskill suddenly spoke with a serious face to Eric Chester, who was still gripping his throat. If you dont let go soon, Ill be strangled by you! Little did he expect that as soon as he uttered these words, Eric Chesters expression changed, and he raised his hand to p Sebastian Meskills head. Smack! A crisp sound! Immediately after, Eric Chester sneered, My daughter-inw can easily defeat you, so what makes you think youre impressive in front of your father? Upon hearing this, Sebastian Meskill clenched his teeth until they almost shattered. But, he also hadnt expected That this little woman in front of him was Jun Chesters wife! And as Eric Chester let go, Sebastian Meskill didnt rush to confront Lyvia Harding, but quickly sat cross-legged on the ground. He raised his hands and pressed them lightly against his lower abdomen. His eyes tightly shut! He struggled to calm his breath. There was no other way! That simple finger just now was too terrifying! It directly exposed the only weakness in his entire body! But even if Sebastian Meskill was curious about how Lyvia Harding could effortlessly injure him, he had no time to ask! There was no other reason! If he allowed the chaotic true qi within his body to dissipate Then his cultivation would certainly plummet, and he would likely lose the qualification to fight Eric Chester! It was too terrifying! And it was at this moment that Lyvia Hardings face turned cold, and she urged Sebastian Meskill with a stern voice, Get out! Youre not wee here! Sebastian Meskill didnt open his eyes to look at Lyvia Harding. Instead, he said to Eric Chester, Eric Chester, we have no major grudges between us. Now, dont let this girl disturb me! Little did he expect that as soon as he finished speaking Bang! Eric Chester kicked Sebastian Meskill out with one foot. Boom! Sebastian Meskills body flew over the courtyard wall of the old mansion and crashed heavily onto the ground outside the main entrance. Sebastian Meskill was on the verge of exploding with anger. But after getting up, he sat calmly, ignoring everything around him, and desperately tried to stabilize the chaotic true qi within his body! Now, only Sebastian Meskill himself knew how serious the situation was. It could be said that if Sebastian Meskill allowed his mind to wander to anything else, he would inevitably fall into madness! Lightly, she would be a cripple! Severely, she would be a dead person! But in the old mansion, Cecelia Garner and Sienna Lovall had already regained their senses. Cecelia Garner was the first to ask Lyvia Harding, How when did you be so fierce? Lyvia Harding replied with a hint of embarrassment, Its all thanks to your sons training. Cecelia Garner was in a state of confusion. But the doubts in her heart were still unresolved! She couldnt figure it out How was it rted that Lyvia Harding had pointed out Sebastian Meskills weakness and her own son? At this moment, Eric Chester pped his forehead and a look of joy appeared on his face. I know! I know! It must be the True Martial Scripture! Lyvia must have cultivated it! Otherwise, she wouldnt have been able to easily find Sebastian Meskills weakness! Upon hearing this, Cecelia Garner widened her eyes reflexively. Her face was full of disbelief! You see, the True Martial Scripture was the supreme martial art of the True Martial Sect. Why would it end up in her sons hands? Moreover, her son had passed on the True Martial Scripture to Lyvia Harding? When did this happen? Why didnt she know? Could it be Her son had long received the mantle of Kennard Meskill, Sebastian Meskills father? Lyvia Harding, on the other hand, looked confused. What scripture? Eric Chester was excited. The True Martial Scripture! Its on par with the Diamond Sutra of my Yufo Forest! But its a pity! Such a pity! The Diamond Sutra that I carried with me was originally meant as a gift for Jun, but he treated it as trash and destroyed it! Otherwise, if we both cultivated these two scriptures, who knows what kind of scene it would be! At this point, Eric Chester seemed to realize something and muttered to himself in surprise. No! Thats not right! When my son made his move at the Chess Tower, there seemed to be an aura of the Peerless Dominance Technique on him! Could it be that he just nced through the Diamond Sutra and the Peerless Dominance Technique in front of me and cultivated them? It must be so! It must be so! Lyvia Harding furrowed her eyebrows slightly, watching Eric Chesters mad appearance. What are you talking about? Eric Chester didnt answer but instead grabbed Lyvia Hardings arm and urgently asked. Lyvia, what level have you reached in the True Martial Scripture now? Lyvia Harding subconsciously brushed her sleeve, and Eric Chester was directly pushed back ten steps, stumbling, almost losing his footing! Eric Chester was almost in tears with excitement. The tenth level! It must be the tenth level! Damn it! Perfect! I never expected that not only do I have a good son, but my daughter-inws talent is also so terrifying! Lyvia Harding was speechless for a moment. Because up until now, she had no idea what Eric Chester was talking about. But What could she do about her father-inw And at that moment, Sebastian Meskill, outside the main gate of the old mansion, suddenly opened his mouth. Wow! A mouthful of crimson blood sprayed out. Cough, cough, cough Sebastian Meskills face turned pale. It seemed that he hadnt managed to calm the chaotic true qi within his body through his own efforts! Instead, Lyvia Harding had just pointed out his meridians. After Sebastian Meskills self-efforts, not only did it have no effect, but it backfired with the true qi in his body! He was on the verge of losing control! In just the blink of an eye! At this moment, Sebastian Meskills face was filled with despair! However, at that moment, Lyvia Harding gave Sebastian Meskill some guidance from a distance. Try circting your qi through the Fengfu and Tianchi acupoints. And also, dont attempt to break the Dao Knot I ced on your shoulder. You wont be able to undo it! Furthermore the Dao Knot I ced on your shoulder is not meant to harm you. You have too many weak points on your body. If you let your qi dissipate, you will undoubtedly die within three years! These words entered Sebastian Meskills ears. Who knew what kind of emotions he was feeling! What? He had more than one weak point on his body? At the same time, Sebastian Meskill suddenly realized something. The woman in the courtyard had just pointed at his shoulder, and she actually used the True Martial Knot technique from the True Martial Scripture! That was a move that could only be used when one reached the pinnacle of the True Martial Scripture, the realm of perfection! How could this woman, who belonged to the True Martial Sect, have learned it? It must be Jun Chester! It must be Jun Chester who taught her! Now Sebastian Meskill waspletely thrown off bnce by Lyvia Hardings pointing finger. His image as an expertpletely copsed. At this moment, his only thought was to survive this ordeal. And as Sebastian Meskill followed Lyvia Hardings instructions to circte his qi through the Fengfu and Tianchi acupoints The effects were so good that they almost brought tears to his eyes! It was only at this moment that Sebastian Meskill truly confirmed something. The thing he had been searching for all these years was indeed in Jun Chesters hands! Otherwise, the general outline engraved on that thing wouldnt have been passed on to Lyvia Harding, such a woman And that thing The True Martial Order of the True Martial Sect! Only the Lord of the True Martial Sect could possess this order! Unexpectedly, his father had already passed the position of the True Martial Sects Lord to Jun Chester, an outsider, nearly three hundred years ago? An outsider was one thing! But this outsider turned out to be Eric Chesters son? Heaven wants to destroy my True Martial Sect! Was his father getting senile or had he been fooled? How could he ept Jun Chester as a closed-door disciple? At this moment, Sebastian Meskills emotions were difficult to calm down. After who knows how long, Sebastian Meskill finally stood up from the ground and walked back into the main gate of the old mansion. At this moment, Lyvia Harding was in the courtyard, helping Cecelia Garner, Eric Chester, and others clean up the broken roof. When Lyvia Harding saw Sebastian Meskill entering again, she said unkindly, Didnt I tell you not toe in? Get out! Sebastian Meskills face twitched, but despite his unwillingness, he still said, Although you are the wife of the Lord of my True Martial Sect, in terms of seniority I am still one generation ahead of you. You should address me as Senior Brother! However Speaking up to this point, Sebastian Meskill knelt on one knee and respectfully saluted with folded hands. Madam Sect Master, I, Sebastian Meskill, the Vice Sect Master of the True Martial Sect, pay my respects! Lyvia Hardings face was filled with strangeness. But suddenly, she seemed to think of something and took out something from her body. It was an oval-shaped jade pendant the size of an egg. She casually threw it to Sebastian Meskill. Is this the thing you were looking for? When my husband gave me this thing, he said he didnt care about it and gave it to me. But I dont care about it either. Take it, take it, and dont disturb us here! And also, the original owner of this thing is that person named Kennard Meskill. Stop obsessing over wanting to be my husbands disciple. My husband said he looked down on you! With these words, Sebastian Meskill felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Jun Chester Wasnt he his fathers closed-door disciple? On the contrary, his father wanted to be Jun Chesters disciple but failed? Chapter 339: What Should Theresa Hale Do with Such a Loving Son-in-Law? Not only Sebastian Meskill, but even Eric Chester and the others in the courtyard were stunned and unable to regain their senses for a long time. Sienna Lovalls thoughts were An immortal like Kennard Meskill! The Chief Elder of the True Martial Sect! Even Margaret Lovall would show deference upon seeing him! Such an existence And he wants to be Jun Chesters disciple? Moreover, Jun Chester doesnt even look favorably upon him? Cecelia Garners thoughts were Could it be possible that her son No, he has already be the Lord of the True Martial Sect! But her son passed the True Martial Order, the symbol of the True Martial Sect, to his daughter-inw? The problem is, her daughter-inw, just like her son, also looks down on the position of the Lord of the True Martial Sect? The position of the Lord of the True Martial Sect! With a singlemand! Commanding the martial world! They look down on it? Are these two prodigal children out of their minds? Eric Chesters thoughts were simr to Cecelia Garners. But Eric Chester was even more astonished that Kennard Meskill, the legendary figure, actually wanted to be his own sons disciple! Back when he was in the Chess Tower. He did hear Jun Chester ask Gaylord Chow if he knew someone named Kennard Meskill Now it seems that everything his son said to Gaylord Chow back then was true? For these years, his sect has been trying every means to infiltrate the True Martial Sect! Just to get a glimpse of the supreme martial arts and the True Martial Scripture! But little did he expect that the True Martial Scripture was already in his sons hands? And His son even looks down on it, casually throwing away the True Martial Order engraved with the True Martial Scripture to his daughter-inw? The most important thing is that his daughter-inw has already mastered the True Martial Scripture? Damn it! This situation is messy! So, the thing that the Jade Buddha Forest has been striving so hard to obtain has already been in the hands of their own family members! But looking at Sebastian Meskill at this moment He finally came to his senses. But the first thing he said when he regained his senses was No! Its impossible! How could my father be Jun Chesters disciple? This doesnt make sense! Its too absurd! Lyvia Harding looked impatiently at Sebastian Meskill and asked coldly. Do you want to hear the reasoning behind it? Sebastian Meskill was taken aback and said earnestly. I would like to hear the details. Lyvia Harding pointed to the entrance. Get out! The flowers and nts my husband just nted in the courtyard have all been messed up by you! Sebastian Meskills face twitched. As the Vice Sect Master of the True Martial Sect, he had never been treated like this before! This is simply Unreasonable! But when he thought about Lyvia Hardings cultivation level And the fact that he didnt go berserk just now because of Lyvia Hardings guidance Most importantly, the woman in front of him was clearly not lying. Otherwise, how could she have cultivated the True Martial Scripture to the realm of perfection? Taking all these considerations into ount, Sebastian Meskill didnt argue back. But he didnt leave either. Instead, his gaze fell on the True Martial Order in front of him. At that momentContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Her emotions were extremelyplicated. The thing she wanted most in her entire life was actually given away by her own father to someone else! And the problem was, that person even rejected it! This is truly Iprehensible! Well then! She had once been too eager for sess and had mistakenly cultivated the iplete version of the True Martial Scripture! Now! In this world, perhaps only this woman in front of her and Jun Chester could guide her to perfect the True Martial Scripture! With this thought in mind, Sebastian Meskill picked up the True Martial Order and respectfully presented it to Lyvia Harding with both hands! He said with a respectful expression, I ask the Grand Sect Master to take back the True Martial Order! Sebastian Meskill is willing to serve you faithfully from now on! Lyvia Harding furrowed her brows slightly. Are you sick? Or do you not understand humannguage? What Grand Sect Master? When did I be the Grand Sect Master of your True Martial Sect? Sebastian Meskill smiled bitterly. Since my father gave this order to Jun Chester, it means that Jun Chester was the previous Grand Sect Master of my True Martial Sect! And he passed this order to you, so you are now the Grand Sect Master of the True Martial Sect! This is the rule of the True Martial Sect! Lyvia Harding looked angry. What rule is this? I dont like this rule, and besides, Ive already said that I dont want this thing in your hand. Take it, you can be the Grand Sect Master of the True Martial Sect! Now, go away! Upon hearing this, Sebastian Meskill widened his eyes in astonishment. What? You You want to pass the position of Grand Sect Master to me? Lyvia Harding didnt want to say anything anymore. Sebastian Meskill stared at the True Martial Order without blinking, sighed deeply after a long time. Unfortunately, even if I obtain this item, it would be difficult for me to perfect the True Martial Scripture Grand Sect Master, please take it back! Also, you just said that Im sick Its true In these years, I was too eager for sess and mistakenly cultivated the iplete version of the True Martial Scripture. If I dont have your guidance in the future, Im afraid I will continue on the wrong path! Grand Sect Master, please revoke your decision! Sebastian Meskill, on behalf of the True Martial Sect, I implore you to revoke your decision! Lyvia Harding looked at Sebastian Meskills serious demeanor and nced at the mess around her. Reluctantly, she said, Well lets do this for now. You and Sienna Lovall clean up the courtyard together. As for the position of the Grand Sect Master and the True Martial Order you mentioned, Ill talk to my husband when hees back. If he doesnt agree, theres nothing I can do. Hes the one who makes decisions in our family, and Im just an ordinary woman who knows nothing. With those words, who knows what Sebastian Meskills mood was like. An ordinary woman? Could an ordinary woman easily cultivate the True Martial Scripture to perfection? He wouldnt believe it even if he were beaten to death! But in reality, Lyvia Harding was not lying. Years ago, after Jun Chester handed her the True Martial Order, he also taught her the breathing technique from the True Martial Scripture! However, Lyvia Harding didnt pay much attention to it. But over the years, she had been following Jun Chesters instructions and developed a habit. ording to the breathing technique taught by Jun Chester, she had been practicing breathing in and out! Otherwise, during the battle seven years ago between Jun Chester and the twelve Divine Envoys of the Divine Temple, how could Lyvia Harding have just been severely injured and unconscious? If she didnt have the True Martial Qi from the True Martial Scripture protecting her She would have died long ago! Unfortunately, Lyvia Harding never understood this. In other words, Lyvia Harding had been cultivating the True Martial Scripture for many years. Even when she was lying in bed all this time, the True Martial Qi had been circting within her body! Otherwise, how could it havested for seven years! No matter how advanced the medical equipment is, it couldnt keep Lyvia Hardingpletely healthy for seven years without any signs of illness. This is precisely why Jun Chester asked Gaylord Chow if he knew someone named Kennard Meskill when he was in the Chess Tower. In essence, Jun Chester felt that there was a bit of a twist of fate between the True Martial Sect and himself. Even if Jun Chester hadnt passed the True Martial Scripture to Lyvia Harding back then, he would have taught her other breathing techniques. But, regardless of how it happened, things ended up taking an unexpected turn. On the other side, in the center of the imperial capital, at the Purple Gold Tower, Jun Chester was discussing with many high-ranking Lordran officials about how tounch an attack on the Tianying Kingdom. This discussion took a whole day. In summary, this battle would undoubtedly be aplete victory. When Jun Chester walked out of the Purple Gold Tower, it was alreadyte at night. Behind him were many high-ranking Lordran officials. The night sky was adorned with a bright moon, and the entire imperial capital was lit up with lights. As he walked out beyond the red walls and yellow tiles, he looked at the quiet square in front of him and the bustling streets on the other side. Who could have imagined that this city almost fell into chaos due to the Chess Tower incident, nearly being destroyed by the Wen family father and son? For a moment, even James Myers, the highest authority of Lordran, found it hard to express his emotions. He nced at Jun Chesters back and forced a smile on his face. Shall we find a ce to have a drink? Jun Chester replied casually, Its toote. James Myers chuckled, Ill drive you back then. Jun Chester nced in the direction of Yun Mountain in the distance. He still needed to treat Vita, but it would take some time. He decided to go back and talk to Lyvia Harding first. Moreover, the method to treat Vita would inevitably cross the boundary between men and women. He needed to inform his wife in advance. With these thoughts in mind, Jun Chester turned his head and nced at James Myers, saying, No need, you should go back early. After speaking, Jun Chester moved his foot and disappeared from the spot like a phantom. He headed towards the old residence in Luo Fu Lane. Inside the old residence in Luo Fu Lane, Lyvia Harding had already prepared dinner and was waiting for Jun Chester toe back. Eric Chester and Cecelia Garner were sitting at the dining table with her. Theresa Hale was also present. Throughout the day, Theresa Hale was busy handling work at Tianjun Group. In a nutshell, by this time tomorrow, she would be handing over the position of Chairman of Tianjun Group to Lyvia Harding. She couldnt help but feel a bit conflicted. Coupled with the recent revtion of her biological parents identity, Theresa Hales heart was filled with mixed emotions. She didnt know how to face Jun Chester and Lyvia Harding next. ording to Cecelia Garners suggestion, she wanted Theresa Hale to stay by Jun Chesters side, and it seemed that Lyvia Harding had no objections. Would Jun Chester agree to this arrangement? Such thoughts made Theresa Hales heart race. However, when she looked at Cecelia Garner at this moment, it was clear that she was the one with the mostplex emotions. Just this morning, Cecelia had mentioned to Lyvia Harding to ept Theresa Hale, but before she could even respond, Sebastian Meskill arrived. And after Sebastian Meskills arrival, Lyvia Harding effortlessly made him kneel before her. What should they do now? Lyvia Harding was so powerful! As the mother-inw, even if Cecelia wanted to match her son with Theresa Hale, it would surely be a big problem. Besides, Cecelia didnt even want to match Jun Chester with Theresa Hale. It was all Iris Garners idea. Iris Garner had previously treated Theresa Hale as Jun Chesters wife and now things had turned out like this. The daughter-inw had be Lyvia Harding, and she had even given birth to a child. The daughter-inw was formidable, and her son loved her very much. So, what about Theresa Hale? There was no choice. The daughter-inw hadnt expressed her opinion on this matter, so Cecelia could only ask her son. But at this moment, with Cecelia Garner, Lyvia Harding, and Theresa Hale each harboring their own concerns, Jun Chester returned. Chapter 340: Please Take Charge of the True Martial Order, Otherwise, I Won’t Be Able to Survive! The ceiling in the old courtyard had been renovated by Sebastian Meskill and was nowpletely renewed. The wood used was of the highest quality, made from millennium-old golden sandalwood. Sebastian Meskill had ordered the core members of the Meskill family in the Imperial City to transport it as quickly as possible. At this moment, the core members of the Meskill family were all waiting outside the gates of the old courtyard in a row of luxury cars. Each one of them was a figure capable of causing ripples in the martial world or business world just by appearing. After Jun Chester entered the Luo Fu Alley, he couldnt help but nce at the row of luxury cars parked at the entrance of the old courtyard. He was somewhat puzzled about the people sitting inside Who were they? Why did he sense a certain fluctuation of true energy from all of them? While Jun Chester was musing about this, a young woman suddenly stepped out of a top-of-the-line Maybach. This young woman was named Verda Meskill, Sebastian Meskills daughter, who was twenty-four years old this year. She possessed a stunning appearance and outstanding temperament. Her ck hair was elegantly pinned up with a green hairpin. Her graceful neck and fair skin exuded an aura of elegance. d in a fitted long dress, she was undoubtedly the kind of woman who would be admired just by being nced at. After getting out of the car, Verda Meskill walked straight towards Jun Chester, carefully observing him at the same time. She quickly came to a conclusion. The young man before her had a cold and stern appearance, and although his temperament was unique, there was no true energy fluctuation in his body. He was fundamentally different from the people in the old courtyard nearby. He shouldnt be a resident of the old courtyard but an ordinary resident of another mansion in Luo Fu Alley. With this in mind, Verda Meskill arrived in front of Jun Chester and took the lead in speaking. Hello, I have something to ask you. Jun Chester thought she might be asking for directions and asked, What is it? Verda Meskill nced at the old courtyard behind her and asked softly, May I ask, do you know who lives in this old courtyard? Jun Chester was slightly taken aback, realizing she was deflecting from the original question. Why do you want to know about this? A hint of embarrassment shed in Verda Meskills eyes as she spoke softly, Just a little curious. Jun Chester didnt reveal his identity and smiled, Then go and ask in that old courtyard. The lights are on inside, there must be people there. A bitter smile appeared on Verda Meskills face. She thought to herself If only I could go inside, I would have gone in long ago! Her father had instructed her during the day to quickly deliver some wood here. She had initially thought that this old courtyard was another property her father had acquired in the Imperial City. But who would have thought that the owner of this house was someone else entirely? Moreover, her fathers attitude in this old courtyard was so humble, especially in front of that exceptionally beautiful woman. Every action and movement seemed extremely cautious! Her father was such an influential figure, how could he be so careful in front of a woman? She was incredibly curious! Whats more, just three hours ago, after her father personally renovated the ceiling of this old courtyard, he even instructed her to buy some ingredients and bring them here! Then, he wanted her to leave quickly! What on earth was going on? Could it be that the woman in this old courtyard was her fathers kept mistress outside? It didnt make sense at all! How Could Father Do Such a Thing? But, from Fathers appearance just now, its obvious that he considers this old residence as his own home! And he even personally cooks for the woman inside the house! Ive never received such treatment! And considering the womans appearance Its likely that even heroes and great men like my father would have a hard time resisting the allure of a beautiful woman! With these thoughts, Verda Meskill felt somewhat annoyed. When Jun Chester saw that Verda Meskill didnt speak anymore, he asked again. Did youe here to find someone? Verda Meskill no longer paid attention to Jun Chester, didnt say anything, and turned around to walk back to the Maybach. Jun Chester was slightly stunned. He found it somewhat amusing. This woman was polite when asking him questions, but now that she didnt get the answer she wanted, she turned around and left. Jun Chester shook his head and continued walking towards the gate of the old residence. As Jun Chester pushed open the gate and entered the old residence, Verda Meskill, who had already sat back in the car, was dumbfounded. This young man was actually someone from this old residence. Realizing this, Verda Meskill quickly got out of the car and chased after him. But she didnt expect that just as she walked to the gate of the old residence, she witnessed a scene thatpletely dumbfounded her. She saw her father sitting on a bench inside the gate. And after he saw the young man push the door open Without saying a word, he stood up from the bench and knelt down on one knee. Sebastian Meskill, pay respects to the Sect Master! Not only was Verda Meskill speechless, Jun Chester, the person involved, was also speechless. Jun Chester looked at Sebastian Meskill with a puzzled expression. Who are you Sebastian Meskill, clearly nervous, replied. I am Sebastian Meskill, Vice Sect Master of the True Martial Order! I am guilty and havee to disturb your residence today, damaging the ceiling and flowers! I am willing to die for my mistakes! Jun Chesters face twitched. Oh, so youre the Vice Sect Master of the True Martial Order, Kennard Meskills son? Sebastian Meskill nervously replied, Thats correct. Meanwhile, Verda Meskill, who was standing outside the gate, waspletely bewildered. How could this young man in front of her be the Sect Master of the True Martial Order? And, he He actually addressed her grandfather by his name? At that moment, Jun Chester gave Sebastian Meskill an instruction. Get up and speak! Sebastian Meskill didnt stand up, but instead spoke seriously. If you, esteemed senior, do not forgive me, I will kneel here until death! Additionally, I risked my life to speak my mind! I implore the Sect Master to continue leading the True Martial Order, or if you desire, you can hand over the position to your wife! In short, apart from you and your wife, no one is qualified to be the Sect Master of the True Martial Order! Jun Chester was extremely speechless. Because up until now, he still didnt know what had happened. As for the True Martial Order Jun Chester thought for a while before remembering. He asked with confusion, Is the so-called True Martial Order the jade pendant your father forcefully gave me back then? Sebastian Meskill answered loudly, Thats correct! Jun Chester finally understood, but he looked impatient. I already told your father back then that I wasnt interested in that thing. In other words, even if he wanted to be my disciple, couldnt he bring something decent as a gift? Upon hearing this, Sebastian Meskill almost fainted. Verda Meskill, who stood outside the gate, was also on the verge of passing out. Sebastian Meskill thought Jun Chester really doesnt value the True Martial Orders jade pendant after all! But, what surprised him What did Jun Chester mean by that statement? In other words, although he doesnt care about the True Martial Order, if his father brings another gift as a token of discipleship, Jun Chester would agree to ept him as a disciple? Verda Meskill thought This is madness! Utter madness! This ordinary young man in front of her, who has nothing extraordinary about him except his good looks, not only doesnt value the True Martial Orders jade pendant, but her grandfather, Kennard Meskill, actually wants to be his disciple? What qualifications does he have? Furthermore The reason her father is kneeling and bowing here today is not because he has a mistress outside, but Its all because he respects this ordinary young man in front of her? So, everything he did today was to beg this ordinary young man in front of him to be the Sect Master of the True Martial Order? At this moment, Lyvia Harding and others who were waiting for Jun Chester toe back for dinner in the restaurant walked out because they heard themotion at the front gate. Son, youre back! Jun, the food is getting cold. Come inside and eat. It was none other than Eric Chester and his wife who said these words. Honey, why did youe back sote? By the way, this guy named Sebastian Meskill has been bothering me all day, asking me to make him the Sect Master of the True Martial Order. Its driving me crazy. These words clearly came from Lyvia Hardings mouth. When Jun Chester heard these words, he almost guessed what had happened during the day. But when Verda Meskill, who was outside the gate, heard these words, her face immediately turned red with embarrassment. Her father, here, was like a servant. He was even wearing an apron! Looking like he had just finished cooking! Even so That woman inside the house still bothered him so much! What kind of people were these in this household? It was simply unreasonable! At this time, Jun Chester had already nodded to Lyvia Harding and the others, indicating that they could leave. Then, he once again focused his gaze on Sebastian Meskill. He forced a bitter smile. Get up quickly. But Sebastian Meskill remained stubborn. I wont get up! Today, either you personally take charge of the True Martial Order, or officially pass the True Martial Order to your wife! Otherwise, even if I die, I wont get up! Jun Chester sighed and casually pointed at the center of Sebastian Meskills eyebrows. Suddenly Sebastian Meskill felt a violent surge of True Martial Qi entering his Niwan Pce. In just a moment Sebastian Meskill actually felt the Dao Knot that Lyvia Harding had ced on his shoulder easily dissolve.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Not only that! All the other weaknesses in his body were alsopletely repaired! But before Sebastian Meskill could rejoice, he once again felt a surge of True Qi flowing through his meridians in an orderly manner! As if Jun Chester was using this method to transmit the essence of the True Martial Dao to him! For a moment, Sebastian Meskills body was filled with the aura of the Qinggang Sword Qi! Kneeling there with one knee. Like a Daoist deity paying respects to the Supreme Emperor! Verda Meskill, outside the gate, saw this scene and was so shocked that she seemed to forget to breathe! The core members of the Meskill family who were still in those luxury cars outside the gate, one by one, opened their eyes wide and got out of the cars. Inside the gate, Lyvia Harding was somewhat puzzled by Jun Chesters actions. Eric Chester and the Garner couple were stunned! Especially Eric Chester, the way he looked at Jun Chesters eyes was no longer that of a father looking at his son. It was like a believer looking at his idol! Damn it! He actually transmitted the essence of the True Martial Dao to Sebastian Meskill like this? Shouldnt he also pay respects to his own son and have him transmit the Diamond Sutra of the Jade Buddha Forest to him? But at this moment, Jun Chester had already stopped and looked down at Sebastian Meskill, calmly speaking. With just this mediocre skill, if I pass it on to you, can you get up now? Chapter 341: Serving Jun Chester Together… In Jun Chesters eyes, the True Martial Scripture was just a trivial skill? At this moment, Sebastian Meskill was on the verge of tears! Verda Meskill, outside the gate of the old mansion, was also on the verge of tears! Several core members of the Meskill family were already crying! The family head, Sebastian Meskill, finally attained the supreme martial arts of the True Martial Sect, the True Martial Scripture, on this day! From now on, these core members of the Meskill family No longer needed to spend money everywhere to find so-called heavenly treasures for Sebastian Meskill! Over the years, Sebastian Meskill had done everything imaginable in order to cultivate the True Martial Scripture. The assets of the Meskill family, originally worth trillions? They were incredibly wealthy! However Because of Sebastian Meskills obsession with martial arts over the years! Whether it was necessary or not, he spent it all! It could be said In these years, with his own efforts, Sebastian Meskill directly elevated the assets of the Meskill family from being ranked second in the world to ninth in the world! The current Meskill Group was merely at the bottom of the top ten families on the global wealth list! They say knowledge brings wealth! But the core members of the Meskill family couldnt believe that Sebastian Meskill could squander his wealth like this! Today! Right now! Just because of this seemingly useless young man, with a casual gesture, he achieved the True Martial Scripture? No wonder the family head would be so respectful in front of this young man! If it were them, they would also regard Jun Chester as their savior! Jun Chester, just with a gesture! Saved the extraordinary heritage of the Meskill family! But looking at Sebastian Meskill at this moment He had already gotten up from the ground. He was so excited that he didnt know what to say. He tightly held Jun Chesters hand. Sect Master! Sect Master! Your esteemed self has resolved a great crisis for your subordinate today! Sect Master! You have no idea how much suffering Ive endured over the years to cultivate the True Martial Scripture! Sect Master! From now on, you are my benevolent parents! As long as you say the word, I will give my life for anything! So excited! Too excited! The problems that have troubled me for decades have all been resolved! All resolved! Who knows what Jun Chesters current mood was. In Jun Chesters eyes, it was as if he casually resolved a trivial matter. But in Sebastian Meskills eyes It was like he had gone through a life-or-death ordeal! Jun Chester sighed. Youre just as ignorant as your father, Kennard Meskill. When I exined martial arts to him back then, he had the same clueless look. Was it necessary? Sebastian Meskill was so excited that he even shed tears. It is necessary! It is so necessary! Sect Master, it is a great fortune for the True Martial Sect to have you in control of the True Martial Order! A tremendous opportunity! Jun Chester furrowed his brow and interrupted. I never said I wanted to control the True Martial Order! Sebastian Meskill was struck by lightning, speechless. Then why did you cultivate the martial arts in the True Martial Order? Youre too Jun Chester interrupted again. One plus one equals two. Thatsmon knowledge. If I know that one plus one equals two, do I have to shoulder some responsibilities? Also, why are you so obsessed with making me the Sect Master of the True Martial Order? To be honest, dealing with you martial arts rookies is not worth my time! Now that you have learned that one plus one equals two, oh no, that you have learned the True Martial Scripture, you can be the Sect Master of the True Martial Order yourself! Upon hearing these words, Sebastian Meskill was left speechless! The essence of the True Martial Scripture In Jun Chesters eyes, it was as simple as one plus one equals two, and it wasmon knowledge? Ive seen people showing off! But Ive never seen anyone show off like this! This is truly Versailles! But at this moment, Jun Chester said another sentence. The great path has different paths. Whether its the Diamond Sutra of the Jade Buddha Forest or the True Martial Scripture of your True Martial Sect, they are just stepping stones on the path of martial arts, merely foundations. However, that sovereign technique, the Domineering Skill, seems somewhat interesting, but it doesnt even qualify as aplete book! When Sebastian Meskill heard these words, he was dumbfounded. Confusion clouded his mind. So the True Martial Scripture of our True Martial Sect is just a stepping stone on the path of martial arts? Such a statement, he had never heard of it before! You see, the True Martial Scripture is the supreme martial art of the martial arts world. Why does Jun Chester consider it merely foundational? Its terrifying! Where does the path of martial arts ultimately lead? Could it be that even if I learn the True Martial Scripture, Im just a student? And what about Jun Chester? What is his level? Not only Sebastian Meskill was perplexed, but Eric Chester also fell into contemtion. Jun Chester calmly said to Sebastian Meskill again. You just kneeled to me, but it wasnt me you kneeled to, it was the True Martial Scripture. Now that you are satisfied, if theres nothing else, I wont keep you any longer! Sebastian Meskill finally snapped out of it. He didnt expect that his thoughts would be so transparent to Jun Chester. Indeed! If Jun Chester wasnt so formidable! Then, the purpose of his visit today was simply to retrieve the token of the True Martial Sects Sect Master, the True Martial Order, from his hands! If Jun Chester didnt possess the corresponding strength to wield the True Martial Order. Even if he resorted to force today, he would still have to retrieve the True Martial Order, right? Realizing this, Sebastian Meskill suddenly felt utterly ashamed. Embarrassed! At this moment, Sebastian Meskill didnt even dare to meet Jun Chesters gaze. But he mustered the courage to say a sentence. If thats the case, then so be it! Since you want to pass on the position of Sect Master to me, I will humbly ept it. However, even so, you are still the previous Sect Master of the True Martial Sect! I see you as my parents! Moreover, the position of the previous Sect Master of the True Martial Sect is just a title! I beg you, please ept this! Jun Chester smiled. Give me a reason. Sebastian Meskill shamelessly replied. The dinner tonight was prepared by me Please taste it. If you are not satisfied, you can do whatever you want. But if you are satisfied, you will be my elder! Jun Chester raised an eyebrow. Then its up to you. Upon hearing these words, Sebastian Meskill was overjoyed. He was very confident in his culinary skills. If Jun Chester enjoyed the meal It wouldnt hurt to take advantage of the situation and stay by his side as his cook, right? After all, if this came to pass, Sebastian Meskill would be one of the closest people to Jun Chester, able to seek guidance on any martial arts at any time! Realizing this, Sebastian Meskill felt like a servant about to face an assessment. He quickly made a gesture of invitation and said to Jun Chester, Please! Jun Chester didnt say anything more. He nced at Lyvia Harding beside him and helplessly walked towards the living room of the old mansion. As the core members of the Meskill family outside the gate witnessed this scene, their emotions became extremelyplicated. They were all too familiar with Sebastian Meskill. But they never expected that their family head would be the Sect Master of the True Martial Sect today with just a single sentence from Jun Chester! And the greatest wish of this Sect Master of the True Martial Sect was to stay by Jun Chesters side As a cook! Verda Meskill, who was outside, looked at this scene, her emotions were alsoplex. Standing outside the gate of this old mansion, I feel like Ive gone crazy. I never expected that something like this would happen tonight!N?velDrama.Org is the owner. My own father! The head of the Meskill family! The mastermind behind the Meskill Group! He has now be the official Deputy Sect Master of the True Martial Sect! And now He actually wants to stay by the side of a young man and be a cook! And even in doing so, he has to pass this young mans assessment This Simply shatters everything I know! Normally, my father is like a master, full of dignity. But now, why has he be so foolish? However, when I think of the strength that Jun Chester just disyed, Verda Meskill suddenly had a very absurd idea! This idea even startled herself. She wanted to be a little fool by Jun Chesters side! But unfortunately, she had previously failed to recognize the true worth of her father and treated him as an ordinary person! Can she still regret it now? Just at that moment, Jun Chester, Lyvia Harding, and the others had already entered the living room of the old mansion. As for Sebastian Meskill, he was about to close the gate of the mansion. Even when he saw Verda Meskill and the core members of the Meskill family outside the gate, he didnt pay them any attention. Just as Sebastian Meskill was about to close the gate, Verda Meskill suddenly shouted, Dad! Sebastian Meskill, with an excited expression, said, Dont disturb me! Today, Ive encountered a great opportunity! From now on, Ill pass on the position of the head of the Meskill family to you. Donte looking for me unless theres something important! This father and daughter have simr personalities. They value someone when they need them and disregard them when they dont. Verda Meskill looked at Sebastian Meskill with an unexpectedly resentful expression. Who was the one who urgently called her during the day and asked her to buy the best sandalwood? And in the evening, who asked her to personally select ingredients at the market? And now now that she, as his daughter, is of no use, hes driving her away? Sebastian Meskill didnt have time to waste with Verda Meskill anymore. He quickly closed the gate and hurriedly went to the living room of the old mansion. His mood was extremely nervous! He didnt know if he would have the privilege of bing Jun Chesters cook! But Jun Chester, at this moment, didnt seem to care about this matter. After sitting at the dining table, he was about to eat normally. However, at that moment, Jun Chester felt that something seemed off in the atmosphere at home. Lyvia Harding sat on his left, and Theresa Hale sat on his right. And as soon as he sat down, both Lyvia Harding and Theresa Hale reached for the same dish with their chopsticks. The most important thing was that they almost simultaneously said a sentence. Darling, your favorite is right here, have more. This fish is cooked authentically, try it. The first sentence was said by Lyvia Harding, and the second one was said by Theresa Hale. And both of them were reaching for the same spot on the fish, right behind the fish head. For a moment the atmosphere was quite delicate! Lyvia Hardings face was a bit stiff. Theresa Hales face turned red. As for Jun Chester he forced a smile and said, Actually, Im not that hungry. I Ill go first But before Jun Chester could finish his sentence, Lyvia Harding and Theresa Hale simultaneously, with particrly gentle tones, said, How can you not eat? Youll get sick! Chapter 342: Tired, Let’s Discuss It Later! At this very moment, in this particr situation Faced with the enthusiasm of Lyvia Harding and Theresa Hale Who knows what Jun Chester is feeling right now. At his current level, even if he skipped dinner altogether, it wouldnt affect his health! So What are Lyvia Harding and Theresa Hale ying at? But both Lyvia Harding and Theresa Hale looked at each other. Neither of them expected That at the same time, they would say the exact same sentence. What does this imply? Both of them love Jun Chester! Both of them know what Jun Chester likes to eat and what he doesnt! Both of them are willing to take care of Jun Chesters dietary needs! When Jun Chester skips a meal, its not Jun Chester who feels ufortable, but Lyvia Harding and Theresa Hale! Lyvia Harding thought to herself. Oh no, oh no, oh no. Theresa Hale is not an easy problem to solve! Meanwhile, Theresa Hale was worried. What should we do next? Its so awkward. But Eric Chester and Cecelia Garner, who were watching this scene unfold, happened to be looking at the same spot-the chopsticks of Lyvia Harding and Theresa Hale. Underneath those two pairs of chopsticks Was the meat at the back of the fishs head in the te. Even Cecelia Garner, as a mother, didnt know that Jun Chester loved eating this particr part! For a moment Cecelia Garner felt a bit jealous. As for Eric Chester, he actually enjoyed eating the fish head meat. Seeing that Jun Chester clearly had no experience in dealing with issues between women, Eric Chester cleared his throat. Pretending to be innocent, he looked at the fish on the te. And said Ill take the meat from the back of this fishs head as the father-inw. Ladies, please disy your amazing skills elsewhere! As soon as these words came out Lyvia Harding and Theresa Hale both had a strange look on their faces, simultaneously. But at the same time They put their chopsticks back. However Just as Eric Chester was about to pick up the fish meat Cecelia Garner, sitting beside him, unexpectedly confronted him. Do you think you deserve to eat the meat at the back of this fishs head? Eric Chester was instantly petrified. Cecelia Garner coldly snorted. You need to understand your position in this family. Even if youre allowed to eat at the table, its because of my sons face! Eric Chesters face turned red. Cecelia Garner continued, unfazed. Besides, you seem to have be a monk now, and monks cant eat meat. Eric Chester nervously replied. Ive returned to secr life! Cecelia Garner spoke coldly. Even so, youre still not qualified to eat meat. Eat your rice! Eric Chester silently lowered his noble bald head, holding his rice bowl with one hand and clumsily using chopsticks to scoop up rice. He didnt even dare to eat a single vegetable. Cecelia Garner no longer regarded Eric Chester as an individual. She casually picked up her chopsticks, her expression changing like flipping a book, and with a smile on her face, she picked up the piece of fish head meat. She ced it in Jun Chesters bowl. Son, the food that Mom serves you is always the most delicious! Jun Chester was speechless for a moment. But he didnt refuse Cecelia Garners kindness. Meanwhile, Sebastian Meskill had already arrived at the dining hall and was standing in the corner, consciously nervous, unsure if Jun Chester would like the food he made. At this moment, Jun Chester put the fish head meat into his mouth.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . And in that instant Jun Chesters eyebrows noticeably raised. He praised. Mmm, this fish is well-cooked, its delicious! Sebastian Meskill heard this and immediately felt relieved. The nervousness in his heart turned into joy. However, he still spoke seriously. Please try the braised oxtail dish as well. Its also one of my specialties. Jun Chester took a bite. Mmm, its also very good. Then, Sebastian Meskill began to feel proud and took the initiative to approach the table, using public chopsticks to serve Jun Chester. He looked like a professional chef. Who would have thought that Sebastian Meskill, the newly appointed Patriarch of the True Martial Sect, would be Jun Chesters personal chef? If Margaret Lovall from Pinkriver Temple found out about this, her eyes would surely pop out in disbelief! With Sebastian Meskills professional service, the meal Jun Chester had was delicious. But for Lyvia Harding and Theresa Hale, it was a different story. Although they also enjoyed the delicious food prepared by Sebastian Meskill, they couldnt help but feel a bit uneasy thinking about something else. However, during the meal, the two women didnt say much. But after dinner, the situation changed. Sebastian Meskill happily went to wash the dishes. Eric Chester went for a walk. In the dining hall, there were only four people left: Jun Chester, Cecelia Garner, Lyvia Harding, and Theresa Hale. Jun Chester was about to take a bath when Cecelia Garner stopped him and said, Theres something I want to ask for your opinion on. Jun Chester felt a slight unease upon hearing this. As Cecelia Garner finished speaking, both Lyvia Harding and Theresa Hales expressions became tense. Jun Chester asked, What is it? Cecelia Garner paused for a moment before saying, You already know that your aunt didnt pass away, and she was your foster mother. Shouldnt you listen to what she has to say? Jun Chester nodded, Ill listen. Cecelia Garner looked at Theresa Hale with a slight nod, and Theresa Hale instantly became nervous, beads of sweat forming on her body. Finally, it was time to address the matter at hand. However, Cecelia Garner didnt get a chance to speak. Jun Chester spoke first, If youre going to ask me to divorce Lyvia, then forget it. As soon as these words were spoken, all three women had a look of surprise on their faces. Cecelia Garner even chuckled, What are you thinking? How could your aunt ask you to divorce Lyvia? Jun Chester was puzzled, Then what do you mean? Cecelia Garner motioned towards Theresa Hale with her lips, She, your aunt personally chose her as your fiance. In theory, shes the one in charge. As for you and Lyvia, even though youre already married, Lyvia at best, shes just the second sister. As soon as these words were spoken, an awkward silence fell over Jun Chester, Lyvia Harding, and Theresa Hale. Cecelia Garner waved her hand dismissively, Dont feel ufortable. Im straightforward and like to put things on the table. This ss wall will be broken sooner orter. Ill take on the role of the bad guy, it doesnt matter to me. Jun Chester, Lyvia Harding, and Theresa Hale remained silent. Cecelia Garner looked sympathetically at Jun Chester. And then, sheunched into a long speech. Son, Ive already analyzed this matter for you a long time ago. With other women, you can do as you please, have fun, as long as you dont bring them into the family, its not a problem! But Theresa Hale is different. First of all, she grew up with you and knows everything about you. The most important thing is that she likes you, loves you, cant live without you. If you refuse her, it wouldnt be decent or responsible. Lets not even talk about whether refusing her would be fair to her after all these years she has done things for you. Just think about how you would justify it to your aunt. Even if your aunt doesnt interfere in this matter, how can she get along with Theresa Hale in the future? Do you think my analysis as a mother is correct? Oh, and about Lyvia Harding, Ive also thought about it. Shes powerful now, and from her perspective, it wouldnt be excessive to fight against anyone who tries to take her man. But, theres always a but. But, can she really tolerate someone like Theresa Hale, who is so weak? Its impossible! After all, considering your current condition, she cant handle everything alone. She needs someone to help her at night! I believe my daughter-inw can understand this situation! When Jun Chester, Lyvia Harding, and Theresa Hale heard this, their faces turned redder than ever before. Could a mother really say such things? Cecelia Garner frowned slightly as she saw the embarrassment on their faces, but she continued speaking. No, dont look at me like that. Im speaking the truth. After all, youre all adults, and there are some things that you kids might find embarrassing to say. I can say them, and theres no problem with that! Outside, whatever you do is your business, but once youre home, you have to deal with household matters. The first thing to solve is a harmonious and happy family. How can you achieve a harmonious and happy family? The couple must be loving! And once Theresa Hale enters the picture, Lyvia Harding absolutely cannot have any objections. Even if she does have objections, she should express them now and not cause chaoster due to jealousy. It would be maddening for me to witness the chaos in the house! At this moment, it wasnt Cecelia Garner who was annoyed, but Jun Chester. He never expected that after returning home as the formidable Jun the ursed, he would have to face such an absurd situation! But Cecelia Garners words seemed to have some truth to them. Rough but reasonable. If Jun Chester refused Theresa Hale, regardless of what actions Theresa Hale might take, it would be difficult to exin to Iris Garner alone. But the problem was Jun Chester truly had no romantic feelings towards Theresa Hale. He had always treated her as an older sister. If he were to betray Lyvia Harding just because of Iris Garners previous arrangement, he would be in the wrong He didnt dare to think further. However, just as the situation reached a stalemate, Lyvia Harding suddenly spoke up. Im tired. Lets discuss it another time. As soon as she finished speaking, Lyvia Harding stood up abruptly and walked back to the bedroom. Clearly, Lyvia Harding was indicating that she neither refused nor agreed, leaving the decision up to Jun Chester. But just as Jun Chester was about to state his decision, Lyvia Harding turned back and looked at Theresa Hale, saying, Tonight, youll sleep with me. We can also discuss tomorrows handover at Tianjun Corporation. This move left Jun Chester dumbfounded. What did it mean? While Jun Chester was confused, Theresa Hale had already stood up and walked towards Lyvia Harding. As soon as these two women entered the bedroom, Cecelia Garner suddenly patted Jun Chesters arm. Silly child, why are you still standing there? Go take a shower and take care of all of them tonight! Chapter 343: Haven’t Seen You All Night, Miss You! Jun Chesters face turned dark. He never expected that his birth mother, Cecelia Garner, would be such a woman. Wasnt she just causing chaos for him? Taking a deep breath, Jun Chester coldly said, Some things are better left unsaid. Cecelia Garner looked confused. What things? Jun Chesters face was filled with anger. Do you think its appropriate for you, as an elder, to meddle in my marriage? Unexpectedly, right after he said that, Cecelia Garners eyes turned red and tearfully looked at Jun Chester. Son Im your mother! Jun Chester suddenly turned his head and shouted at Eric Chester, who was walking around the yard by the old well, Eric Chester! Control your wife! As soon as he said that, Eric Chester was almost scared to death. Then, Eric Chesters foot moved Ssh! He jumped into the well! The meaning was clear. Should I control her? I might as well jump into the well myself! However, Cecelia Garner didnt even nce at what Eric Chester did. She continued to look tearfully at Jun Chester. Jun, honestly ask yourself, do you really not like that girl, Theresa Hale? Jun Chester made up his mind and said, I dont like her. There are no romantic feelings between us! Cecelia Garner tried to persuade him, Feelings can develop over time! Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Jun Chester felt that his birth mother was simply unreasonable. He had no words. With a gloomy face, Jun Chester walked out of the door. Ssh! He also jumped into the well. As Jun Chesters body plunged into the water surface of the old well and hit the ceiling, Eric Chester, who was floating on the water surface, suddenly covered his nose and said with a bitter smile, Son, next time you jump down, let me know so I can avoid getting hit in the face! Jun Chester ignored Eric Chester and dived directly into the water. Eric Chester wiped the blood off his nose and suddenly remembered something. He immediately followed Jun Chester and dove into the water. Unfortunately, Eric Chester was still the same as before. He could only dive down to a depth of 1, 500 meters in the well! If he went any deeper, he wouldnt be able to swim down anymore. But at this moment, Jun Chester, like a dragon, swiftly swam downward. However, after swimming downstream for a while, Jun Chester stopped at the same position as before. If he tried to swim further down, the true energy in his body wouldnt allow it. His entire body had reached its limit in terms of pressure endurance! Jun Chester was puzzled. What was going on? Why was this well so mysterious? There was indeed a continuous flow of spiritual energy surrounding his body underwater. Butpared to before, it was still difficult to absorb this continuous flow of spiritual energy into his body. Could it be that, just like seven years ago, he had encountered some kind of restriction on the path of martial arts? It was pitch ck in the water. Floating in the water like this, even Jun Chester felt a sense of fear. It was like an ordinary person walking in the dark without being able to see their own hand in front of their face. Terrifying The fear arose spontaneously! After a great effort, Jun Chester managed to calm himself down. Slowly, he sat cross-legged in the water. Silently, he circted the true energy within his body. When Jun Chester had gone through all his qigong techniques, he finally activated the Supreme Unrivaled Art! To his surprise As Jun Chester began practicing the Supreme Unrivaled Art, the spiritual energy around his body once again surged into his body. Jun Chester widened his eyes in astonishment. How could this be? But quickly, Jun Chester regained hisposure and began silently contemting the cirction method of the Supreme Unrivaled Art. Before this, when Eric Chester gave the Supreme Unrivaled Art to Jun Chester, he only nced at it before destroying it. However, the contents seemed to be engraved in Jun Chesters mind. Jun Chester discovered that the Supreme Unrivaled Art given to him by Eric Chester, although incredibly profound, had quite a few ws. It seemed to be an iplete version. However, it didnt matter anymore. With Jun Chesters pure yang physique, he could easily handle any martial arts in the world. He could even extrapte from them. Even if it was an iplete version, as long as he focused and contemted it carefully, he might achieve a breakthrough and grasp its essence. Time passed slowly. In the end, Jun Chester had reached a state of selflessness. He devoted all his thoughts toprehending the Supreme Unrivaled Art. At the same time, arge amount of spiritual energy continuously poured into Jun Chesters meridians throughout his body. When Jun Chester opened his eyes, he effortlessly swam deeper into the water. But the oxygen in Jun Chesters body had been almost depleted. He couldnt stay in the well any longer. When Jun Chester left the well, he was surprised to find that it was already bright outside. He hadnt expected that he could stay underwater for such a long time. At that moment, Eric Chester, who had been meditating by the well, slowly opened his eyes upon hearing the movement. But when he saw Jun Chester, he was shocked. Jun Chester asked, Whats wrong? Eric Chester trembled and looked at Jun Chesters forehead, the location of the Heavenly Court. He said with a trembling voice, It seems more vibrant than before. This is a sign of the Dragon Transformation! Jun Chester didnt pay much attention and muttered, Nonsense! Hearing this, a bitter smile shed across Eric Chesters face, and he surprisingly didnt say anything more. Jun Chester inquired, Have you been here the whole time? Eric Chester looked resentful, Your mother wouldnt let me into the house, so I had no choice. Jun Chester shrugged and turned to his bedroom to change clothes. Although he didnt sleep a wink, the effect of his meditation was a thousand times stronger than sleep. Now, Jun Chester felt refreshed and rejuvenated. Fatigue had almost nothing to do with him. After entering the bedroom, Jun Chester intended to take clothes from the wardrobe. However, with just a nce at the bed, his mood becameplicated. He saw Lyvia Harding and Theresa Hale actually sleeping together on the same bed. Lyvia Harding was on the outside, and Theresa Hale was on the inside. Both of their jade feet were exposed outside the nket. The clothes of both of them, whether outerwear or undergarments, were ced together on a stool next to the bed. So, these two slept like thisst night? Realizing this, Jun Chester, no matter howposed he usually was, couldnt help but feel distracted. And for some reason, he couldnt take his eyes off Lyvia Harding and Theresa Hale. Suddenly, Jun Chester saw Lyvia Harding, who was sleeping outside the bed, open her eyes. Almost instinctively, he averted his gaze and walked toward the wardrobe. But unexpectedly, as soon as Jun Chester opened the wardrobe to get clothes, a pair of delicate arms embraced his body from behind. Jun Chesters body and mind trembled as he felt the gentle touch from behind. His heart was lifted up. Then, Lyvia Hardings voice suddenly came from beside his ear, Whats wrong with you? Jun Chester lowered his voice and replied, Shouldnt I be asking you that? Whats your situation? Lyvia Harding retorted, Do I have to make you say it? Jun Chester felt embarrassed. I dont understand. Lyvia Harding mysteriously said, You like beautiful things, and I like beautiful things too. Besides, were not strangers. Jun Chesters scalp went numb, a tingling sensation from head to toe! Jun Chester struggled and said, Im getting clothes. Im all wet, I need to change! However, Lyvia Harding questioned, Do you only like women who are good at managing both the hall and the kitchen? Is there nothing else? , Jun Chester fell speechless. Lyvia Harding continued, I missed you in the middle of the night. With the words spoken to this extent, if Jun Chester still didnt understand, then he would truly be a fool. Immediately, Jun Chester had no intention of getting clothes from the wardrobe. He turned around and embraced Lyvia Harding, heading towards the bathroom. Jun Chester had lived for so many years and had been with Lyvia Harding for such a long time, but they had never experienced a moment like this before! Not only were their parents outside, but most importantly, there was someone lying on the bed in the bedroom. Jun Chester was originally such an upright man, but today, Lyvia Harding had corrupted him. And just at this critical moment when Jun Chester was being led astray by Lyvia Harding, the bathroom door suddenly swung open. Who pushed the door open if not Theresa Hale? Chapter 344: I Shouldn’t Have Provoked You in the Morning! Theresa Hale was wearing only a silk nightgown, revealing her perfect curves in all their glory. However, her face showed great urgency at the moment. She had just been awakened by a wave of embarrassing urge to urinate. But as she pushed open the bathroom door, the scene before her made her freeze on the spot,pletely forgetting her hasty purpose ofing to the bathroom. Jun Chester and Lyvia Harding were equally stunned. They never expected that Theresa Hale would barge in at this critical moment. Theresa Hale looked at Jun Chester and Lyvia Harding, while they looked back at her. Time seemed to stand still at that moment. Jun Chester was the first to snap out of it, almost reflexively taking a swift step to hide behind the partition door of the bathroom. Shortly after, Lyvia Harding followed suit and hid inside as well. As for Theresa Hale she suddenly turned around and sprinted out of the bedroom at a speed akin to a hundred-meter dash. She headed towards the bathroom in the courtyard. However, just as she arrived at the entrance to the outdoor bathroom in the yard, she heard a womans voice from inside. Someones here. Who else could it be other than Cecelia Garner? Theresa Hale was on the verge of tears, her delicate face turning red, almost purple. Whether it was from holding it in or from embarrassment, she couldnt tell. There was no other choice. Theresa Hale could only turn around once again and run towards the courtyard next to this old mansion. Although the two residences were adjacent to each other, there was a circr archway in the middle of the wall specifically connecting them. This courtyard next to the old mansion was previously purchased by Theresa Hale. It had not been put to much use before. Due to her busy work schedule, she rarely lived here. But now, it wasing in handy. Both Jane and Sienna Lovall, and even the cook Sebastian Meskill, lived here. As Theresa Hale hurriedly entered the bathroom in this courtyard, it took only a moment and she felt relieved. She didnt know what was happeningtely, but she had been waking up every morning with the urgent need to urinate. Theresa Hale even suspected if there was something wrong with her kidneys. However, her work was too busy, and she didnt have time to go to the hospital for a check-up. Should she ask Jun Chester to check? Damn it! Why did it have to be this early in the morning? Couldnt it have been at a different time? However, when she thought about the private words Lyvia Harding had said to herst night Theresa Hale felt that this was also a reasonable situation. Jun Chester had disappeared for seven years, during which he had never smelled the scent of a woman. Now, he and Lyvia Harding were also spending a lot of time together. Under such circumstances, wouldnt they naturally be together whenever they had the chance? Lost in her thoughts, Theresa Hale was interrupted by Jun Chester, who had already returned to the bedroom from the bathroom. Lyvia Harding wore a disappointed expression. Is it over before it even started? Jun Chester, already changing his clothes, said with a forced smile, Lets do it another day. There are too many people at home now, its inconvenient. Lyvia Harding gritted her silver teeth and leaned in closer. At noon, Lyvia Hardings phone suddenly rang. She looked at it and saw that it was a call from Theresa Hale. For some reason, Lyvia Harding felt relieved, as if she had been awakened. She quickly answered the call, but before she could speak, she heard Theresa Hales extremely intive voice from the other end. Its already sunny outside, arent youing to the headquarters for the handover of work? Lyvia Harding sighed. Okay, Ill remind you. Ill try toe before three in the afternoon. Theresa Hale on the other end was speechless. At three in the afternoon, Lyvia Harding, looking tired, walked out of the bedroom. At this moment, Cecelia Garner was watching TV in the living room and noticed that Lyvia Harding had finallye out. Out of nowhere, she said, What did I sayst night? You cant be alone! Lyvia Hardings face immediately turned red, and she remained silent. Like a wronged woman, she walked to the side of the coffee table and bent down to retrieve a pack of cigarettes from below. Then she returned to the bedroom. Meanwhile, Jun Chester was getting dressed. Lyvia Harding, seeing this, felt a sense of relief in her heart. She approached him and handed him the cigarettes. Jun Chester blinked in surprise and said, I dont have a smoking habit. Lyvia Harding cautiously suggested, Give it a try. They say smoking can relieve fatigue, and and Jun Chester seemed to see through Lyvia Hardings intentions and smiled, Whats wrong? Isnt it better to be stronger? Lyvia Harding was left speechless. What was going on? Other women hope that their husbands can be more passionate. But when ites to her, she hopes her husband can be a bit weaker! In any case, the current Lyvia Harding, due to an indescribable distress, wanted to smoke a cigarette to calm down. How will she live like this in the future? If he doesnte, he doesnte. After this sudden happiness arrived, her body and mind couldnt handle it! While Lyvia Harding fell silent, Jun Chester suddenly asked, What are you thinking? Lyvia Harding unexpectedly replied with a question, Husband, should we have another child? Um, Im not avoiding you, Im just afraid that Jun Lin will be all alone in the future. Jun Chester clicked his tongue. Tsk, after you get pregnant, you wont have time for me for at least a year or two. Lets not have a second child now. I havent had enough fun yet. Lyvia Harding felt despair in her heart. Just then, Jun Chester took out a set of professional womens attire from the wardrobe and smiled, Wear this to Tianjun Group headquarters. Ill take you there. Jun Chester then opened a brand new pair of stockings and handed them to Lyvia Harding. Though hesitant, Lyvia Harding obediently changed into them. But during the process of changing clothes, she felt frightened. She was always worried that once she put on this professional attire, her husband would unleash his desires again! Fortunately, he didnt make any further moves. At four in the afternoon, Jun Chester and Lyvia Harding officially left the house. On the way to Tianjun Building, Lyvia Harding didnt even dare to look at Jun Chester anymore, afraid that he would misunderstand with just a single nce. The most important thing was that the outfit she was wearing now surely had a significant impact on her husband. If he really made advances refuse? Refusing was impossible. It would go against her duties as a wife. Agree? Still, the same issue remained. Her body and mind couldnt handle it! While Lyvia Harding was lost in these thoughts, Jun Chester suddenly spoke up, After I drop you off at thepany, I need to go to Yun Mountain to save a woman. But in order to save her, Ill need to remove her clothes. If youre ufortable with that, I can opt for a more conservative treatment method. Unexpectedly, as soon as these words were spoken, Lyvia Harding blurted out, I have no objections, absolutely none! Jun Chesters face twitched. Are you angry? Lyvia Harding looked bewildered. Angry? No, why would I be angry? Jun Chester was puzzled. Arent women known for speaking in reverse? Saying you have no objections definitely means you have objections. Dont worry, youre the only one in my heart. I wont Before Jun Chester could finish his sentence, Lyvia Harding immediately interrupted, You can have others! Jun Chesters face was filled with astonishment. Whats gotten into you today? Lyvia Harding, lost in thought, suddenly muttered, I I regretted it in the morning. Jun Chesterughed and said, Its fine. I really like you that way. At this moment, Lyvia Harding couldnt express the myriad of pain she felt. The days ahead were still long. How will she endure the second half of her life? He never acted like this before; she didnt know what happened this time. He didnt seem like a person, but rather a ferocious dragon! But This small puddle of mine, how can it hold a fierce dragon? In any case, on the way to Skyhowl headquarters, Lyvia Harding was contemting her marital issues with Jun Chester! How can she make Jun Chester more normal? How can she improve her own physical condition? But in the end, Lyvia Harding came to a pessimistic conclusion! Marry the dragon and follow the dragon! What else can she do? She has fallen in love. She loves him and will strive to hold onto him! Meanwhile, in front of Skyhowl headquarters building. A ck Cayenne slowly came to a stop. Inside the car were two young men. The young driver responsible for driving was not the focus. The young man sitting in the back seat, however, didnt seem like an ordinary person. Although he was dressed in a business-like suit, he had incredibly bright eyes. Most importantly, this young mans temples were noticeably more pronounced than normal peoples. Clearly, he was a martial artist. His name was Brigham Burgess! He was Sebastian Meskills adopted son! And, he was also Margaret Lovalls top disciple at Pinkriver Temple! Coming to the imperial capital. He had only one purpose. He wanted to see if Sienna Lovall and Cedric Barnes had really subdued Cecelia Garner and her son, Jun Chester! Because Sienna Lovall had previously told Margaret Lovall that she would stay in the imperial capital for a while, waiting to find the treasure map and stone before returning! This matter Had already aroused Margaret Lovalls suspicion. However, when Brigham Burgess received Margaret Lovalls assignment, he didnt pay much attention to it. At present, he came to Skyhowl headquarters only to see one person. This person was Sebastian Meskills daughter, Verda Meskill! Although Brigham Burgess was Sebastian Meskills adopted son and had grown up in the Meskill family. But He had long harbored feelings for Verda Meskill. His greatest wish in this life was to marry Verda Meskill. Unfortunately, after Brigham Burgess poured out his heart to Verda Meskill, he received an extremely cold response. A castaway from the Burgess family, are you worthy of being the future head of the Meskill family? Since that day, Brigham Burgess left the threshold of the Meskill family and went to Emei Mountain, Pinkriver Temple. Sitting in the car, Brigham Burgess recalled these past events. He muttered to himself. In the past, you said I wasnt worthy of you. Today, as the Deputy Temple Master of Pinkriver Temple, I will marry you. Isnt that fair to you? After all, ording to the hierarchy of the martial world, even your father, Sebastian Meskill, would have to show me three points of respect! At this moment, Verda Meskill suddenly walked out of the Skyhowl headquarters building. Walking beside her was Theresa Hale! Behind the two of them. Were all the high-level executives of Skyhowl! Today. Verda Meskill was thergest shareholder of Skyhowl. Theresa Hale was the Chairman of Skyhowl. However, both of them were going to announce something today, handing over all their financial power to one person. Lyvia Harding. The two of them, along with numerous high-level executives and employees of Skyhowl, walked out of the building in such a grand manner, just to wee Jun Chester and Lyvia Harding! Brigham Burgess saw this scene and thought to himself. Whether it was Verda Meskill or the people around her They had all prepared such a big scene because they knew he wasing back and wanted to wee him!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . And just as Brigham Burgess thought this way, the car he was riding in slowly came to a stop next to another car. The people in the car were Jun Chester and Lyvia Harding. Although Jun Chester was driving, he didnt forget to ce his big hand on Lyvia Hardings leg. Chapter 345: Who Knows What Will Happen! The husband massaged his wifes legs. Naturally! At least, thats what Lyvia Harding thought until today. Her own man, no matter how he treated her, was an expression of love. The less serious he was, the more it showed how much he loved her. But Today, after being treated for stomach pain and supported against the wall Lyvia Harding suddenly felt Shouldnt she remind her man that they hadnt gotten their marriage certificate yet, nor had they had a wedding ceremony, and yet they were acting like this! What if things go wrong? Although Jun Chester only ced his hand on Lyvia Hardings leg. But Lyvia Harding had a feeling of wanting to die. Her husband pressing her leg like this must be reallyfortable. Her tired legs, when pressed by her husband, felt relieved and reached the utmostfort! But Precisely because of this sense offort, Lyvia Harding became uncertain. On the way to Skyhowl headquarters, her husband told her that he would be treating someone at Yun Mountain, and it might take a while! So, should they spend some more time together before that? Who knows what Lyvia Hardings mood was when she heard those words! At half-past eight in the morning, her husband said that, and now it was almost evening! So How can she believe this mans nonsense? Jun Chesters a while. Even if Lyvia Harding were beaten to death, she wouldnt believe it.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Jun Chesters a while clearly meant at least eight hours! For Lyvia Harding, eight hours was like a death sentence! Even if she were beaten for eight hours, it would still be negotiable! But doing anything else was out of the question! Uneptable! As Jun Chester parked the car, Lyvia Harding quickly opened the door and got out. Breathing in the fresh air outside the car Lyvia Harding felt like she was escaping from a burning pit. A fierce husband at home! Who knows what will happen! Just on this journey! Just the act of her husband massaging her legs made her have the idea of going to the supermarket to buy womens daily necessities! If she continued to stay in the car. Who knows what would happen. And as Lyvia Harding got out of the car, her figure quickly caught the attention of the young driver in the ck Cayenne next to her. This young driver was different from Brigham Burgess. Clearly, he was not a martial artist. With his long and thin face, foil-like hairstyle, and a handsome appearance that gave off a sense of excessive indulgence in personal life! If any wealthy young master from the imperial capital appeared here, they would undoubtedly be shocked to see this young man. The young master of the Meskill family. Richard Meskill! How could he be working as a responsible driver? But as Richard Meskill saw Lyvia Harding with a nce, it seemed like he couldnt take his eyes off her. He never expected In the imperial capital! There would be such a beautiful woman! Such looks, such a figure, truly captivating! She was even more perfect than his sister, Verda Meskill! Which prominent family does she belong to? Why havent I heard of her before? With these doubts in his mind, Richard Meskill instinctively looked at the car next to Lyvia Harding. He thought to himself. It must be a car from one of the prominent families in the imperial capital. As long as he knew the license te number of the other party, he could basically infer the identity of the stunningly beautiful woman in front of him. However, Richard Meskill was dumbfounded after he saw the car next to Lyvia Harding-a Beetle,monly known as a nanny car used for grocery shopping in foreign countries. Damn, this is just an ordinary family car, not a luxury one! he thought to himself. Richard Meskills eyes quickly shifted, and he came up with a n. He pretended to be aggressive, opened the car door, and stood next to Lyvia Harding. He raised his voice and shouted, Whats your situation? Is this the parking spot youre supposed to be in?! Lyvia Harding, slightly surprised by his words, turned to look at Richard Meskill. Meanwhile, Brigham Burgess in the backseat of the Cayenne also shifted his gaze from the entrance of Skyhowl headquarters to their location. When he saw Lyvia Harding, he too was slightly dazed. He never expected that there could be a woman more beautiful than Verda Meskill in this world. As for Jun Chester in the Beetle, he naturally got out of the car after hearing themotion outside. When Richard Meskill saw Jun Chester, he couldnt help but feel even more furious. He never expected that the woman he was interested in was already taken. He thought, Damn it! I have to get rid of this guy! What kind of status does he have to ride in the same car as this stunning woman? Is he worthy? You damn thing! At that moment, Lyvia Harding spoke up and looked at Richard Meskill, asking in return, Isnt a parking spot meant for parking? Why does it matter where it is? Richard Meskill, looking down on Lyvia Harding, pointed his finger at her and raised his voice even higher. What the f***, pay attention! This is Skyhowl headquarters! Youre not even an employee here, so why the hell did you park your car in a spot reserved for high-level executives of thepany?! This is the imperial capital! Who do you think you are, you insignificant little brat who doesnt know anything?! Hurry up and move your car! Otherwise, I But before Richard Meskill could finish his sentence, he was suddenly sent flying. It wasnt Lyvia Harding who took action against him. It was Jun Chester. At the same time, Verda Meskill and Theresa Hale, along with many high-level executives and employees of Skyhowl, had arrived at the scene. Verda Meskill watched as Richard Meskill was knocked away by Jun Chester, and the fact that Jun Chester was the one who did it made her heart turn cold. She never expected that Richard Meskill, this disgraceful member of their family, this troublemaker, woulde to Skyhowl today. And she certainly didnt expect that he would directly offend Jun Chester once he arrived. What should they do now? Just a moment ago, Verda Meskill clearly heard the things Richard Meskill shouted at Lyvia Harding. Who was Lyvia Harding? Jun Chesters wife! Even their father had to bow and call her Lady of the Patriarch in front of Lyvia Harding. It was over! Richard Meskill, this troublemaker, had caused a huge disaster for the Meskill family today. Verda Meskill had been thinking that as the new head of the Meskill family and thergest shareholder of Skyhowl, she would have the opportunity to have a conversation with Jun Chester today. She even hoped to stay by Lyvia Hardings side as a financial assistant. But now there was no hope at all! With these thoughts in mind, Verda Meskill, full of anger, walked towards Richard Meskill. When Richard Meskill saw Verda Meskill approaching, he thought his sister wasing to help him up. He even instinctively shouted at Verda Meskill, Verda Meskill! Go and kill that bastard for me! Doesnt he know who I am? Doesnt he know?!! Chapter 346 Ordinary women strike and never disappoint! Richard Meskill, as the only son of Sebastian Meskill. Priding himself on being within THE Meskill family, even without martial arts on his side, he was still the sole heir of THE Meskill family! Such an identity was enough to make him arrogant and domineering in front of any corner of the world and any person! Even, usually at home, he didnt even look at Verda Meskill with a straight eye! Richard Meskill then thought. Verda Meskills ability is no longer strong, so what? In the future, it is still not to be married to a woman! Under such a premise, Richard Meskill has never treated Verda Meskill in a superior manner over the years! This has be his habit! As for why Richard Meskill didnt enter the path of martial arts. In a word. Martial arts training is too hard. Its not as pleasurable as ying the world. Right now, Verda Meskill hade to Richard Meskills side, and Richard Meskill immediately raised his hand. And roared again. Quickly help the old man up! Im going to kill that dog man myself! Let him know who I am! Which unexpectedly, these words just fell. The situation that shocked him, happened again. Instead of helping Richard Meskill up, Verda Meskill even pped him in the face. p! This p, although it did not send Richard Meskill flying. But, Richard Meskills entire head was still as if he had been hit by a car, and he directly nted himself on the ground. Richard Meskill didnt faint to death directly, it was all thanks to his good foundation! Richard Meskill was blindsided again. Richard Meskill was blindsided again. Richard Meskill, not only do not help themselves up, not only do not go for their own anger, actually also beat themselves!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Is she crazy? The Skyhowl executives and staff on the scene, without exception, were also confused! The same did not expect. Verda Meskill, would actually hit her own brother! This Whats the situation? Up until now, Skyhowl had except those few countable executives. The rest of them, in fact, did not know who the person that Verda Meskill and Theresa Hale had personallye out to greet was! Most of them didnt even know that Skyhowl was actually founded by Jun Chester! But at this juncture, none of that seems to matter. The most important thing was the young son of the Meskill family, was actually beaten up! First he was pped by a youth, and now he was pped by his own sister! What the hell is going on? The youth who just sent Richard Meskill flying, what on earth is he? Richard Meskill was beaten by him, Verda Meskill, as Richard Meskills own sister, not only did not help Richard Meskill to stand out Instead of helping Richard Meskill, Verda Meskill, as Richard Meskills own sister, is now helping that young man to teach Richard Meskill a lesson? Except for Theresa Hale and Skyhowl who know the identity of Jun Chester, the rest of the people are all puzzled! But look at Brigham Burgess who is still sitting in the Cayenne at this moment. The same did not think. Verda Meskill will hit Richard Meskill. But Brigham Burgess although very puzzled about this matter, but did not have the slightest sympathy for Richard Meskills encounter. Instead, a smirk shed across Brigham Burgesss face at the sight of Richard Meskills beating. For no other reason. Once upon a time. Richard Meskill was also like Verda Meskill, and had never put Brigham Burgess in his eyes! Even more so, Richard Meskills attitude towards Brigham Burgess was even more excessive. Otherwise. Brigham Burgess could not have gone to Richard Meskill first aftering down from the mountain this time and returning to the Imperial Capital. It was entirely because he wanted to show his muscles in front of Richard Meskill first! Make him fear himself. Now. Brigham Burgess did it. Richard Meskill, this second generation, not only saw Brigham Burgess as a god, but also took the initiative to be Brigham Burgesss driver! Look again at Richard Meskill. After being pped this way by Verda Meskill. It took a long time to wake up. Richard Meskill looked at Verda Meskill angrily and yelled. Bitch! You dare to hit me! Verda Meskills face, cool and unusual, looked condescendingly at Richard Meskill and said. Damned sinner, I didnt kill you, all is considered for the sake of you and I siblings, now, immediately, go to give Zong to kowtow to Mr. Chester to make amends, or else, Ill peel off your skin and whip your tendons! These words came out. Boom! The entire audience was in an uproar! Who would have thought that Verda Meskill, would say such words to her own brother? Even Brigham Burgess, his face couldnt help but look serious for a few moments. Subconsciously. He thennded his gaze on Jun Chesters face. This guy, with Verda Meskill, what exactly was his rtionship? How could Verda Meskill be so cruel to Richard Meskill for the sake of an outsider like him? So I thought. Brigham Burgess finally got off the bus. At this time, Verda Meskill has grabbed Richard Meskills cor, like dragging a dog, towards Jun Chester. The moment she saw Brigham Burgess, Verda Meskill froze. Did not expect. I would meet Brigham Burgess here! Moreover, Brigham Burgess this guy, even from Richard Meskills car down Brigham Burgess looked at Verda Meskill with a smile and slowly said. Verda, long time no see. Verda Meskill, however, grunted coldly and didnt put Brigham Burgess in her mind anymore. Brigham Burgess frowned slightly. The dissatisfaction on his face, however, passed in a sh. In his heart, he thought. Allow you to be arrogant for a few more moments. The moment I reveal my current status, you will know how pathetic your arrogance is! Verda Meskill dragged Richard Meskill to the front and back of Jun Chester, and once again spoke icily. Kowtow to Mr Chester and make amends! Richard Meskills face, already swollen from the beating. A scowl filled his face. Growing up, it had never been like this! Richard Meskill gave Jun Chester a grim look and dropped his gaze back to Brigham Burgess. Said a word. Brigham Burgess, Ive already admitted my mistake to you, once, I bullied you, it was my fault, but now, I admit that you are my brother-inw, help me, kill this dog man beside you, kill him! At these words, everyones eyes, all fell on Brigham Burgess. Especially Verda Meskill, her face was cold to the extreme. Richard Meskill, this sinner, admits Brigham Burgess as him being a brother-inw? Did you ask me as a sister? Brigham Burgess, on the other hand, smiled back at Richard Meskill. Okay. Saying that, Brigham Burgess flicked his wrist and a sharp dagger, fell into his hand. Almost in the blink of an eye. Brigham Burgess, then, stabbed this dagger, into the chest of Jun Chester, who was only a stones throw away from him. As if in Brigham Burgess eyes. There was no difference between killing a person, and killing a chicken. For the time being. Lets call it a dismount! Kill a man in front of Verda Meskill. And then after killing that person, take out the token of the Vice Temple Master of Pinkriver Temple that you have on you. In that case, Verda Meskill, will have no temper. As for who is this person who killed Is it important? The most important thing was to use strength and crush Verda Meskill down! Let her realise one thing clearly. Brigham Burgess, is no longer the Brigham Burgess of old! To kill a person is a blessing for the one being killed! Marrying someone is even more of a blessing for the woman being married! After all, he is Brigham Burgess! But the next scene is how Brigham Burgess did not expect. After Brigham Burgess struck, the dagger in his hand, did not go into Jun Chesters chest. Instead, it was grabbed by someone. And the person who grabbed his dagger was an ordinary woman, Lyvia Harding! And after catching his dagger, Lyvia Harding was unharmed! Not only that, Lyvia Harding, also backhandedly snatched the sharp dagger! And then plunged it straight into Brigham Burgesss palm! Chapter 347 A woman s family, next time don t be in a hurry! Whether it was Brigham Burgess suddenly striking out. Or Lyvia Harding suddenly catching a white de with her bare hands. Speed, both too fast. As a direct result, apart from Jun Chester and Lyvia Harding, the rest of the people at the scene only saw the result. There was a dagger that pierced through Brigham Burgess palm! A sharp pain struck! Brigham Burgess froze in ce. But the next moment, without waiting for Brigham Burgess to return to his senses. Lyvia Harding suddenly let go of the hilt of the dagger, and hit Brigham Burgess with a backhanded Show Punch on his forehead. As a direct result, Brigham Burgess entire body suddenly flew backwards! Boom! It crashed into the door of the Cayenne behind him. Even the man and the car, all of them flew violently in the direction of Lyvia Hardings sudden burst of force! The direction ofnding! It was already dozens of metres away. Boom! As the carnded, Brigham Burgess naturallynded on the ground. On his forehead, there was a ce that had been dented. Blood flowed out of his eyes, his eyes were blurred, and his entire head was in apletely numb state! In contrast. The severe paining from his palm, on the contrary, was not that obvious. At this moment. At the scene, apart from the rm sound of that already scrapped Cayenne. Crows were silent! No one thought that Jun Chesters side, this woman who was pouring over the world, would be so domineering! Especially those senior and ordinary staff of Skyhowl were all dumbfounded! This This kind of force, can still be called a human being? But look at Richard Meskill at this time. The whole person, as if crazy. Completely can not believe. Brigham Burgess, actually will be his own look at this woman, knocked out! Who is this woman? How could she be so terrifying? To know Brigham Burgess, the Vice Temple Master of Pinkriver Temple! Although he himself was not a martial arts practitioner, he had grown up with a clear understanding of what Pinkriver Temple meant! One could say this. In the martial arts world, Pinkriver Temple is on par with the True Martial Sect! His own father, Sebastian Meskill, has been like a god-like figure! Even so, if in the presence of Brigham Burgess, who is now the Deputy Temple Master of Pinkriver Temple, he would have to stoop a trifle lower! The most important thing is Before he came to Skyhowl today, he had seen Brigham Burgess power with his own eyes! When Brigham Burgess went to himself today, it was only a single punch that disabled that old butler beside himself! And that old butler beside himself, his strength wasparable to his fathers! Even so, he was still destroyed by Brigham Burgess with a single punch! What kind of concept is this? But now Brigham Burgess couldnt even dodge a single move in front of the woman he was looking at? Looking again at the Brigham Burgess at this moment. Although he was seriously injured, he still retained a trace of consciousness. In any case, he did not expect it. He, himself, would actually be beaten like this by a silent and nameless woman! Who in the world was she? How could she have the strength of Margaret Lovall, the Temple Master? Himself, just like this, wasted? Himself, before he had even revealed his identity, he was just wasted like this? No, no, no, no! It cant be! This must be a nightmare! Ones strength in Pinkriver Temple, apart from those old guys in Pinkriver Temple, ones self, alone, is the future of Pinkriver Temple! It was impossible to be scrapped just like that! However, when Brigham Burgess was thinking like this, Lyvia Harding then formally looked over to his side, her female power instantly radiating, as cold as an icy phoenix. Why did you kill my husband? Brigham Burgess looked at Lyvia Harding in a deathly manner and questioned through clenched teeth. Who the hell are you? Lyvia Harding didnt answer, but instead, as if she had just realised something, nced at the blood on the back of her hand, and then nced at Verda Meskill. Asked. Do you have any alcohol wipes? Hands are a little dirty and my husband doesnt like it. Verda Meskills heart leapt out of her throat. At this hour. Where to find alcohol wipes? But, just then, Jun Chester reached into this Beetle next to him, pulled out a packet of wipes, and handed them to Lyvia Harding. Lightly, he said. A womaniser, next time dont be in a hurry. Lyvia Harding hastily responded. I Ill pay attention next time. Saying that, Lyvia Harding hurriedly wiped her hands with alcohol wipes. This scene. In the eyes of the other people at the scene, all seemed to have forgotten to breathe. Especially Theresa Hale and Verda Meskill. Both of them had thought that Lyvia Harding was fierce, a role model among women, a goddess! But they hadnt thought that Lyvia Harding would be so fierce, would be such a role model, would be such a goddess! In the presence of Jun Chester, such a goddess is just like an ordinary woman who lives at home! This There is still a ce for reasoning? At this time, Jun Chester, finally once again looked at Richard Meskill in front of him. Only this nce. Richard Meskills soul was scared to death. He quickly kowtowed and begged for mercy. Im sorry! Im sorry! Im really sorry! I didnt know your woman was so powerful! I I I I I Richard Meskill, had be incoherent with fear. Jun Chester looked at Verda Meskill again. It was also only a nce. Verda Meskill, almost as a reflex, fell to her knees. Mr. Chester! please! Please dont judge the Meskill family! Please spare THE Meskill family! Jun Chester asked rhetorically. When did I ever say that I was going to send down the Meskill family? Verda Meskill was dumbfounded. Jun Chester said faintly. Get up, your THE Meskill family is big and numerous, its not too much to ask for one or two scum toe out. Verda Meskill secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Jun Chester added. Notify the Imperial Capital Secret Service, and say that your brother, who molested a good family, abetted murder, and provoked trouble, will be dealt with ording to thew! As for the person who tried to kill me, likewise dealt with ording to thew! Hearing this, Verda Meskill was like an amnesty. Thank you Jun the ursed for your mercy! Richard Meskill, on the other hand, was ashen. Handled ording to thew? This man in front of him, was Jun the ursed?Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Lordrans Hades Jun the ursed? All the people at the scene who didnt know Jun Chester had all heard Verda Meskill address Jun Chester. Thats when it dawned on them. They didnt expect it. This youth is actually Jun the ursed, Jun Chester! Brigham Burgess, who was dozens of metres away, naturally also heard Verda Meskills address to Jun Chester. For a moment, his face changed drastically. Yelling. Are you Jun Chester? Arent you you fallen into the hands of Sienna Lovall & Cedric Barnes? How can you be Jun Chester? What is Jun Chester? You How can you be Jun Chester? Jun Chester suddenly disappeared into ce. Arriving in front of Brigham Burgess, he condescendingly asked rhetorically. If Im not Jun Chester, who am I? You, on the other hand, what kind of rat are you? How did youe to mention the duo of Sienna Lovall and Cedric Barnes? Brigham Burgess replied hideously. I am the Vice Temple Master of Pinkriver Temple, Brigham Burgess! The righteous son of True Martial Sect Vice Sovereign Sebastian Meskill, Brigham Burgess! Today, that shrew beside you dares to hurt me! The group of martial arts world will be executed together! Jun Chester nodded. Then, I will execute you first! As for that righteous father of yours is not really sure to take the heat for you, he is now, a cook under my door! Chapter 348: The Female President Ordinary Compared to Lyvia Harding As soon as these words were spoken, Brigham Burgess felt as if he had been struck by lightning! Ackey? When did his stepfather, Sebastian Meskill, be ackey under Jun Chester? But in this instant, Jun Chester pointed his finger, pointing at the center of Brigham Burgesss brow. Boom! Suddenly, Brigham Burgess felt an unbearable surge of violent force rushing into his upper dantian pce. His cultivation waspletely destroyed! He went from being one of the top young experts in Pinkriver Temple to a useless person! The true qi in his body dissipated like feathers in the wind,pletely disappearing. His gaze quickly dimmed, and his face turned deathly pale as he stared at Jun Chester, as if engraving his image into his heart. In the next life, he would seek revenge! At the same time, a color of fear and terror shed through his eyes, followed by extreme regret. He regretted it to the utmost. He shouldnt have left Emei at such a crucial moment when Pinkriver Temple was about to open its doors and ept disciples. And now, he had fallen into such a predicament. The esteemed Vice Temple Master of Pinkriver Temple was going to be treated like an ordinary criminal and thrown into a prison cell. This was even more unbearable than killing him. Brigham Burgess looked at Jun Chester with resentment and finally said, I am surnamed Nangong, and I am the abandoned child of the Burgess family. I am also surnamed Nangong! Jun Chester, however, didnt pay much attention to his words. With a casual wave of his hand, he brushed Brigham Burgess toward the ground. In the next moment, the token on Brigham Burgesss body fell into Jun Chesters hand. The token was entirely golden with four dragon and phoenix characters in seal script: Emei Yixian. Verda Meskill, who was trembling with fear, had followed closely and saw the token in Jun Chesters hand. Her stunning face was filled with astonishment. I never expected that Brigham Burgess would actually be the Vice Temple Master of Pinkriver Temple! Jun Chester asked in response, Is he impressive? Verda Meskills expression trembled, and she hesitated to speak. Pinkriver Temple was it not impressive? However, in a moment of realization, she understood that this man in front of her didnt even care about the position of the Grand Master of True Martial Sect. What was a Vice Temple Master of Pinkriver Temple to him? At that moment, Verda Meskills gaze toward Jun Chester became strangely admiring. She almost wanted to make a vow on the spot. If she could follow this man in her lifetime, even if she became a ve or a servant, she would willingly do so! Who would have thought that Verda Meskill, the newly appointed head of the Meskill family, would harbor such thoughts? But every woman present, from the high-level executives of Skyhowl to the ordinary employees, looked at Jun Chester with fervent and fanatical eyes. They, without exception, at this very moment, developed a distorted psychology of admiring strength! This just confirms that saying. Many times, a woman, kneeling before a man,pletely obedient, is not because the man is domineering! Its because the woman is willing! Just as Jun Chester was about to leave for Yun Mountain to treat Vita, Theresa Hale suddenly approached. She reminded Jun Chester, The transfer of Skyhowl it still requires your personal signature, to be handed over to the chairman. Jun Chester responded calmly, When I handed over Skyhowl to you before, it was already notarized. You can sign on behalf of the group. As soon as these words were spoken, all the high-level executives and employees present widened their eyes. Their hearts skipped a beat. Now they finally realized that Yan Luo, Jun the ursed, Jun Chester, was the true controller of Skyhowl? But Richard Meskill at that moment! He waspletely shocked beyond belief! Even if he were to be killed, he wouldnt dare believe that Skyhowl was actually Jun Chesters business! Skyhowls market value is worth more than trillions up until now? All owned by Jun Chester alone? Furthermore, Verda Meskill came today to transfer the shares because Skyhowl is Jun Chesters business? For a moment, Richard Meskills face turned ashen. He never expected that his sister, Verda Meskill, all these years, was just a worker under Jun Chesters control! His own father, Sebastian Meskill, was also just ackey under Jun Chester! In other words even if the entire Meskill family wanted to intervene, they would find it difficult to influence this matter? Thinking about all this, Richard Meskill seemedpletely dumbfounded. It was as if he could already see his future fate, at least ten years of imprisonment! The outside world from now on, would have no association with him! It would be better to die! No! No! Please! Verda Meskill, my sister, I was wrong! I beg you, beg you to beg Jun Chester beg Jun the ursed, spare me! I wont dare anymore! I wont be arrogant anymore! I promise I will start anew! Saying this, Richard Meskill crawled to Verda Meskills side, tears streaming down his face. Please, sister, help me plead for mercy! Please, I dont want to go to jail! Verda Meskill, however, asked in return, Do you think I have the qualifications to plead with the former Grand Master of True Martial Sect? Richard Meskills eyes widened in shock. What? The previous Grand Master of True Martial Sect? Jun Chester is he not only Yan Luo, Jun the ursed? He is also Verda Meskill sneered. Putting you in prison was already a great favor to you! You should know that even if it were your grandfather, he wouldnt be qualified to be Jun the urseds disciple. If your grandfather knew the crimes youmitted today, he would surely y you alive! As these words were spoken, Richard Meskill reached the pinnacle of despair. He was utterly shocked! Grandfather Kennard Meskill? He had only seen him once in his entire life. That was a true immortal,manding the heavens and earth with every gesture! But Didnt he even have the qualification to be Jun Chesters disciple? Jun Chester didnt pay any more attention to Richard Meskill and Verda Meskill. Instead, he continued to ask Theresa Hale.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. After handing over the work for Skyhowl, do you want to rest or continue working? Theresa Hale was stunned and asked in return. What do you mean? Jun Chester thought for a moment and exined calmly. During the meeting at Zijin Pavilionst night, I mentioned to Lordrans Head Branch Manager that I want you to be his deputy, to gain experience for a period of time. If you prove capable, then in the future, you will be in charge of Lordrans finances. By then, every penny must be used urately and wisely. Do you have the ability for that? After hearing this, Theresa Hale stood frozen in ce. She never expected Jun Chester actually wanted her to be in charge of Lordrans finances? The position she held in his heart Was it really that significant? Meanwhile, the others present, after listening to Jun Chesters words, were on the verge of fainting. Who could have imagined That the chairman of their own group would have the opportunity to control Lordrans economic lifeline? Seeing that Theresa Hale remained silent, Jun Chester added another sentence. You have three days to consider. If you find it tiring, you dont have to do it. But if you choose to do it, you must do it to the best of your ability! Theresa Hale suddenly snapped back to reality and nervously looked at Jun Chester. She couldnt help but ask in a low voice. If if I can do it well, how many times a week can you apany me? Clearly, Theresa Hales current behavior was that of a naive girl who wasnt aware of Jun Chesters prowess! And A few times? Could she handle it? Could she keep up? Even someone with a physique like Lyvia Harding would suffer from stomachaches and need support from walls And she? Just an ordinary female CEO, even more ordinary than Lyvia Harding! However Theresa Hale still eagerly awaited Jun Chesters response,pletely unaware of the seriousness of the situation. But Lyvia Harding, who was present at that moment, noticed it. Although Theresa Hales voice asking Jun Chester was very soft, like a young girl whispering to her lover! But Lyvia Harding heard it clearly. Lyvia Harding stared at Jun Chester without blinking, seemingly more eager than anyone to know Jun Chesters answer! Chapter 349: The Temple Lord’s Mark However, what Lyvia Harding didnt expect was After Jun Chester heard Theresa Hales words, he didnt hesitate much and quickly responded. As long as you can handle things well, I can apany you a few times a week. After all, you currently live in Luofu Lane, so as long as I have time, I can be avable anytime. As these words were spoken, Theresa Hale stood frozen in ce, her face instantly turning red. As for Lyvia Harding Although she had the intention of epting Theresa Hale, she felt a bit ufortable upon hearing Jun Chesters promise to her. Her own man casually agreed to apany another woman like this? Even if Even if her small physique couldnt handle her mans physicality, he should still consider her feelings, right? At the very least, he should have informed her beforehand! But now He readily agreed to Theresa Hales request? In fact, both women misunderstood. In Jun Chesters view The reason Theresa Hale made such a request was simply because she felt lonely and didnt have many people to talk to. And as Theresa Hales childhood friend, of course, he wanted to help her solve her troubles. In short Jun Chesters mind was pure, unlike Theresa Hale and Lyvia Harding, whose thoughts were somewhat wicked. Without saying much more to Theresa Hale, Jun Chester left with one final remark. I have some other matters to attend to regarding the handover of the group. You take care of yourself. Before Theresa Hale could react, Jun Chester turned and walked towards Lyvia Harding, saying one more thing to her. Im leaving now. Lyvia Harding looked at Jun Chester with a slightly resentful gaze and couldnt help but chuckle. Heh, men! Huh? Jun Chester looked confused. Whats wrong? Lyvia Harding took a deep breath and casually replied. Nothing, its fine. Jun Chesters face shed a hint of strangeness, but he didnt dwell on it and quietly said to Lyvia Harding. Dont worry, I will cure Vita as soon as possible. When that timees, I will immediatelye home. I hope you can surprise me again. I suggest you can start with your attire. Also, I particrly like how you look in bed. This sentence stirred up Lyvia Hardings psychological shadow. She felt greatly embarrassed. However, before Lyvia Harding could say anything, Jun Chester mischievously patted her buttocks and then walked around the car, opened the door, started the car, and drove away! Just as Jun Chester left, Theresa Hale walked towards Lyvia Harding. Blushing, she said, Lets lets go handle the handover work. Lyvia Harding gave Theresa Hale an unfriendly nce and suddenly asked her. Are you in a hurry or something? Theresa Hale looked ashamed. Well kind of, but dont feel ufortable. I wont threaten your position. After all, you dont know your husband. He only has you in his heart. Even if he promises to apany me, its just treating me as a tool. You are the mature one, so why bother treating me, a tool, the same way? Dont worry, I will definitely follow the rules from now on. I wont sh with you in terms of clothing. If you wear something bright, Ill wear something lighter. I understand this rule. Lyvia Harding threatened Theresa Hale for the first time. Dont be too happy too soon. When you taste the kind of experience youve been longing for, you will definitely regret it. By then, you wont be able to hide from him! Theresa Hale was puzzled. What do you mean? Lyvia Harding rolled her eyes and didnt exin further. She walked casually towards the headquarters building of Skyhowl. At that moment, the Imperial Special Operations Bureau personnel had already arrived.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ording to Verda Meskills instructions, Richard Meskill and Brigham Burgess were all taken into the car. Richard Meskill was still begging for mercy! Brigham Burgess wore a look of despair! At this very moment, Brigham Burgess was no different from a useless person, clearly resembling a walking corpse! Unfortunately, Margaret Lovall, who was far away in Pinkriver Temple on Emei Mountain, was unaware of everything Brigham Burgess had encountered in the imperial capital. If Margaret Lovall knew that Brigham Burgess had been stripped of his lifelong cultivation by a single gesture from Jun Chester, what would she think? Half an hourter, Jun Chester arrived at Yun Mountain, Hyuny Temple, driving his car. At this moment, in the inner hall of Hyuny Temple, Vita was sitting on a luxurious couch. Wearing a white in robe, every movement she made exuded a ssical beauty. Her figure was exquisite, and her face was breathtakingly stunning. She stood out even more with the young female disciples from Pinkriver Temple on both sides! Vita appeared like an ancient noblewoman, with an extraordinary temperament that surpassed all others. Her beauty could easily outshine many popr actresses. However, Vitas expression was extremely cold. In her hands, she held an invitation card. The content of the card was simple. In essence, it was an official invitation from Margaret Lovall, the head of Pinkriver Temple, inviting Vita to Emei Mountain to attend the Pinkriver Temples apprentice ceremony. If Vita agreed to this matter, her act of rebellion against Pinkriver Temple would be forgiven. Otherwise, after the apprentice ceremony There would be no mercy! At the bottom of the invitation card, the seal of the Pinkriver Temples head was stamped. The seal consisted of two small seal characters: Yixian, meaning relying on immortality. In other words, Margaret Lovall was threatening Vita. She could choose not to return to Pinkriver Temple, but there would be only one consequence: death! At this moment, not only Vitas face turned icy, but the entire inner hall had an unusually cold atmosphere. The temperature in the hall dropped significantly. Elder Rachel, standing beside Vita, suddenly eximed angrily. Margaret Lovall! That wretched woman! How dare she have the audacity to do such shameless things? We, Pinkriver Temple on Emei Mountain, have strict rules! We should not harm each other! Youve been hiding in the imperial capital for so many years, and yet she still refuses to let you go! Isnt she afraid that our ancestor will rise from the grave and kill her?! As these words fell, another young female disciple expressed her indignation. Yes! Margaret Lovall deserves to die! What she gave us is not an invitation card but a death warrant! Whether we go or not, we will die! Damn it! She clearly seized your position as the temple head in the past, and now she has the audacity to order you to return as the temple head! I think shes afraid of being mocked by the martial arts world. She usurped the position, didnt she? After doing such things, she still wants face? Vita swept her gaze over the people below and suddenly said, It seems that there is only one person now who can save us! Elder Rachel immediately guessed who Vita was referring to but sighed. Jun the ursed, he is not a member of our Pinkriver Temple, nor is he anyone among the top ten sects in the martial arts world. If he intervenes in this matter, he will surely leave himself vulnerable to criticism. Even the True Martial Sect and other forces might pose a threat to his life! Upon hearing this, Vita seemed deted. Now it seems that no one is here to uphold justice for us? That despicable Kennard Meskill, I dont know what benefits Margaret Lovall has given him. He has been staying in Pinkriver Temple all these years as a guest elder! With that old thief around, even if Jun the ursed intervenes, we have no hope of survival! Elder Rachel sighed. Life and death are fated. If Jun the ursed agrees to save you, it would already be a great favor from the heavens! If we drag him into this quagmire, we would be acting unjustly! Vita nodded. Theres no other choice. After pondering for a moment, Elder Rachel suddenly reminded Vita. Temple head, I I suddenly thought of a method that could help you restore fifty percent of your previous power! If you can regain fifty percent of your power, at least when you face Margaret Lovall, you will have a chance to protect yourself! Vitas eyes brightened, and she hurriedly asked, What method? Elder Rachel paused and waved her hand to the women below. You all can leave first. The crowd retreated. Vita asked again, What method is it? Why keep it from these trusted disciples under mymand? Elder Rachels face showed a hint of unease, and she leaned closer to Vitas ear, whispering five words. Yin-Yang Union Technique! Upon hearing this, Vitas eyes widened, and she almost reflexively blurted out. Are you suggesting that I use Jun the ursed as my cultivation vessel? Elder Rachel felt a bit embarrassed. While it may not be entirely appropriate, it wouldnt be detrimental to Jun the ursed! On the contrary, he would also benefit greatly! Vitas face turned red. Where did you learn such a sinister technique? Why was I kept in the dark about it? Elder Rachel tried to hide her tracks. How could it be considered sinister? Its clearly the essence of Taoism, the bnce of yin and yang, the cycle of the heavenly dao. Wheres the evil in that? Vita frowned and questioned. Im asking where you learned it from. Elder Rachels face reddened, and she stuttered in her response. It was given to me by that old scoundrel Gaylord Chow. I dont know where he obtained it from. But that doesnt seem to be important. What matters is that if you cultivate this technique together with Jun the ursed, you will undoubtedly benefit greatly! Vitas face blushed with embarrassment. I have no problem with it. I wont be the one at a disadvantage. But Jun the ursed, would he agree? Its impossible! If he had any interest in me, I would have already taken liberties with him seven years ago. But a man like him, who only drinks a sip from the Three Thousand Weak Waters, how could he break his vows for a cripple like me? The difficulty is too high! Elder Rachel reminded her with a brave face. Although Ive been alone all this time, I understand one thing: there are no men who can resist charm in this world! If there are, then its in that area. No, it wont work. Vita took a deep breath. Ill give it a try. Elder Rachel immediately responded. Ill go get rouge and makeup for you. With your looks, theres an eight or nine out of ten chance of sess! Vita looked worried. What if Jun the urseds wife finds out? If she knows, where will I hide my face? Elder Rachel suddenly said. Jun the urseds wife is not a concern. As long as you take good care of Jun the ursed, no one will say anything! Jun the ursed is such an exceptional man, would he let his backyard catch fire? Its impossible! Vita didnt say anything more. Shortly after, Elder Rachel went to get the rouge for Vita. Vita subconsciously swallowed. Just the thought of soon disying her unique charm in front of Jun Chester Her red lips trembled. And at that moment, Jun Chester walked in from outside, looking at Vita with a strange expression, and calmly said. Helping you recover from your illness is a matter of friendship, but as for anything else dont harbor any beautiful thoughts. Chapter 350: They’re all lusting after Jun Chester’s body! Upon hearing these words, Vita suddenly raised her head and looked at Jun Chester. In an instant, not only her face turned red, but her ears, neck, and even her entire body blushed. Most importantly, Vita had been staying indoors for many years, rarely going out. Her skin was naturally fairer than the average woman. And now, it was even redder. It was as if she had been scalded with hot water. How did that saying go? Social death! At this moment, Vita felt like she was experiencing social death! How could she have never thought that Jun Chester would suddenly appear? Did nobody inform her? It could be said that while Vita had a stunning appearance, she was aplete introvert. When there was no one around, how coquettish she acted was her own business. But now Jun Chester clearly heard the suggestion Elder Rachel made to her. Otherwise, he wouldnt have said such words upon entering the door! What should she do next? How should she continue to face Jun Chester? The prestigious head of Pinkriver Temple, her lifelong reputation, all ruined by this? However, looking at Jun Chester at this moment, it seemed like he didnt pay any attention to Vitas state. He said another sentence. Get ready, lets start the treatment. At this moment, Vita wished she could find a hole to hide in. However, her legs couldnt move. She could only clench her teeth and endure it like this. Her cheeks were about to bleed from blushing so much. Jun Chester had alreadye to her side and asked calmly, Conservative treatment or immediate effect? Vitas voice trembled. What do you mean? Jun Chester exined lightly, Conservative treatment means continuing to open the meridians with silver needles; immediate effect means Ill use qigong to connect your extraordinary meridians! Without hesitation, Vita made her choice. Thetter! Jun Chester pondered for a moment and reminded her, If we use thetter, the pain will be a hundred times worse thanst time! Upon hearing this, Vita shivered inexplicably, almost as a reflex, and said, Then lets use the silver needles. Jun Chester nodded. Lie down. Vita hesitated. Here? Right here? Jun Chester countered, Where else? Nervously, Vita said, Theres a hot spring pavilion in the back mountains. It would be more convenient there. Jun Chester agreed, Then as you wish. Blushing, Vita called out, Elder Rachel escort me to the hot spring pavilion! Elder Rachel hurriedly came out from the inner chamber of Hyuny Temple, holding a bunch of cosmetics in her arms. Besides cosmetics, there were even a few pieces of clothing. One of them was a semi-transparent gown, and the others were Vitas usual intimate garments. There was even a bellyband. When Elder Rachel saw Jun Chester, she was also struck as if by lightning and froze in ce. Being an elderly woman, her face turned even redder, clearly unable to handle the situation. Even if she were beaten to death, she would not have expected Jun Chester to suddenly appear. She had originally nned to dress up Vita before inviting Jun Chester. But now, it seemed she could save a trip. Meanwhile, Jun Chester had already turned around, standing with his hands behind his back, exuding an air of superiority. However, looking at Vita, who was extremely embarrassed, she kept gesturing to Elder Rachel with her eyes. The meaning was clear: Put it away! Put it away quickly! Im begging you, put it away! But Elder Rachel seemed to have misunderstood and immediately ced everything beside Vita. Then First, she dressed Vita in the clothes and applied cosmetics to her face, with great speed and precision. After all, she had been taking care of Vitas daily life and diet for years. Even with her eyes closed, she could skillfully make Vita look extremely delicate. However, faced with Elder Rachels actions, Vita was almost fainting from anger. She couldnt even speak! Jun Chester was still here! Did you just undress yourself? Dress yourself up? Apply cosmetics to yourself? Even if Jun Chester has turned around should you do it like this? Vita couldnt help but remind Elder Rachel, No! Dont do this! Elder Rachel replied in a low voice, You clearly dont understand men. They may say they like natural beauty, but they actually prefer a womans appearance after makeup! At this point, Elder Rachel leaned closer to Vitas ear and added, I know what youre thinking. Dont worry, I deliberately did this. Just watch. Besides, I think the hot spring pavilion is indeed suitable. Its surrounded by mountains and has good soundproofing. You can fully showcase yourself there! No one will know! No one knows what Vita is feeling right now. No one knows what Jun Chester is feeling right now. After a moment, Elder Rachel finished dressing up Vita. However, she still took a handkerchief from the side and carefully wiped off the excess cosmetic from Vitas lips. After scrutinizing her once more, Elder Rachel turned to Jun Chester and said, Jun the ursed, its all prepared. Please treat my temples mistress kindly! The way Elder Rachel spoke if we were to make aparison, it would be like an ancient brothel madam speaking politely to a distinguished gentleman. The general meaning is although the girl at home is a top-ss beauty, she is extremely delicate and cannot withstand any wind or rain. So please, sir be gentle. Jun Chester turned around expressionlessly. Upon seeing Vita again, he was slightly amazed. She was indeed somewhat stunning, and had a certain charm. However, even though Jun Chester was momentarily distracted, he still said to Elder Rachel, Ill push her over, you dont need to worry. Elder Rachel was delighted to hear that. Then Jun the ursed, please take care of our temples mistress. Ill take my leave! After speaking, Elder Rachel immediately walked towards the door. However, halfway through, she seemed to remember something and quickly turned back. She took out a thread-bound ancient book from her sleeve and ced it on Vitas legs. The cover of the ancient book had no words, but Vita knew what kind of content was inside. This book must be the Yin-Yang Union Technique that Elder Rachel had mentioned before. It might even be an illustrated version! At this moment, Vita felt as if she had been cooked. Her whole body became weak and limp. But the problem was, why did she still have a tiny bit of expectation in her heart? There was no one at the hot spring pavilion in the back mountains. Moreover, there were hot springs on all sides. A man and a woman alone in a room perhaps it could turn out the way she desired! However, what Vita didnt expect was that just as she had this kind of thought, a group of young women burst into the room. Without exception, they were all the female disciples who had previously watched Jun Chesters acupuncture treatment on Vita. After they arrived, these women cast admiring gazes at Jun Chester and said, Thank you, Jun the ursed, for allowing us to witness your medical skills! At this moment, Vita felt like dying. She was dressed like this and being observed by her own female disciples! Moreover, next, they want to witness Jun Chester treating her illness? How could they just want to watch Jun Chester treat her illness? Clearly, they want to watch Jun Chester! Theyre all lusting after Jun Chesters body! Jun Chester nodded slightly at the seductive women who entered and pushed Vita towards the Yun Mountains hot spring pavilion. They didnt even give Vita a chance to refuse or beg for mercy. After about twenty minutes, the group arrived at the hot spring pavilion. The environment was great. Surrounded by mountains. Hot springs all around. The hot springs emitted white steam. After instructing a woman to ce Vita on a bamboo bed, Jun Chester casually took a silver needle. He pushed aside Vitas clothes and pierced her Shen Zhong acupoint. Ah! Ah! It hurts! Dont start with this one! The moment the silver needle entered the acupoint, Vita screamed as if giving birth! But Jun Chester remained calm and reassured her, It will be fine in a moment. Jun Chesters so-called moment changed again. Three days and three nights! But it still wasnt over.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. When silver needles were inserted all over Vitas body, When Jun Chester removed each needle, He said another sentence. Rest for a while. There are two more steps. By then, I will restore your strength. But when Vita looked at him at this moment, She no longer wanted the treatment! Three days and three nights! Its not over yet? Two more steps? Too stimting! Cant take it anymore! Give me a blow and kill me! But it was at this moment that Jun Chester suddenly asked, Where is the Heavens Net Grass? Vita, as if being dumbfounded by the treatment, opened her lips and asked in an almost pleading tone, Master, ancestor, enemy, can you please make me a little morefortable after telling you? Opening the meridians with these silver needles is like a raging river through my intestines! I really cant take it anymore. I dont believe you have no other way! Chapter 351: The Stunning Nun Vita, Falling to the Ground! As these words fell, all the young women present, without exception, felt deep sympathy for Vitas current condition. After all Three days and three nights! The suffering Vita endured during these three days and nights was excruciating to watch! Moreover, Vita herself? If the same suffering were to befall any of the young women present Forget about addressing Jun Chester as this servant or calling him master or ancestor. Even if they called him father, there would be no hesitation whatsoever! However, at this moment, Jun Chester didnt pay much attention to all that. He casually picked up a nket from the side and covered Vitas curvaceous body. Then Jun Chester calmly uttered a sentence. There are other methods, but there is no way that can make you easily ovee this tribtion. As he said this, Jun Chester smiled bitterly. I am treating you, so bear with it. I have endured this suffering myself, for seven years! After these words fell, Vita was initially stunned, but then she instinctively thought. Jun Chester must be joking! Seven years? She was already unable to bear the pain of opening the meridians after merely three days and three nights! Seven years? What kind of joke is this? Simrly, the young women present also didnt believe Jun Chesters words. Other things they could believe! But enduring the pain of opening the meridians for seven years? Who could do that? Jun Chester looked at Vita. How about it, dont you believe me? Vita shook her head. Jun Chester didnt exin further; instead, he extended his hand and pointed to the center of Vitas eyebrows. In an instant, Vita felt a warm flow of air rushing into her Upper Dantian Pce! Soon after, this warm flow of air circted in her body in an orderly manner. Wherever it passed, it felt like a gentle spring breeze brushing against her face. Every limb and bone in her body felt incrediblyfortable. Vita was stunned, and a thought suddenly emerged. The Purple Essence Technique! This is The cirction method of the Purple Essence Technique! No! Thats not right! The cirction route is wrong! Its not the Purple Essence Technique! But what kind of technique is this? Why is it so mysterious? As if seeing through Vitas doubts with just one nce, Jun Chester calmly exined. This technique, based on the Purple Essence Technique and the Garner ns Emperors Symbol Qi Technique, is a technique I reestablished. It is called the Purple Symbols Mighty Qi Technique! Vita widened her eyes. Her expression was filled with incredulity! Almost as a reflex, four words appeared in her mind! Founding a School! At this moment, Vita could only feel her scalp tingling! She even had an impulse to cry! Founding a school How difficult is it? To put it in words, its as difficult as traversing the treacherous Shu Road or reaching the heavens, but founding a school is even more challenging! What does it mean to found a school? Firstly, To establish a unique and unparalleled technique in the world! Secondly, To refine and perfect this technique through countless trials and hardships! Thirdly, The technique that is created must possess the qualities worthy of being passed down through generations, in order to live up to the four words Founding a School! Vita never expected that in her lifetime, she would actually meet someone who had the qualification and ability to found a school! You see, No matter how talented one is in martial arts, even if they are well-versed in the martial arts of the world, so what? Its nothing more than benefiting from the efforts of their predecessors! To reach the level of founding a school, one must possess a broad and inclusive mind that epasses the wisdom of the ages! The orthodox female disciples of Pinkriver Temple around her were naturally well aware of this! For a moment, their gazes towards Jun Chester Approached a god-like reverence! However, it was at this moment that Jun Chester restrained himself and calmly said to Vita. Try practicing the breathing technique I just taught you, go through it yourself, and you will know what real pain feels like! Upon hearing these words, Vita instinctively closed her eyes. She began to practice the Purple Symbols Mighty Qi Technique! However, she didnt expect that once the qi traveled from the Lower Dantian to the Middle Gate and rushed into the Upper Dantian, before descending to the points of Connecting the Ears, Below the Cheeks, and the Heavenly Countenance, she would experience a piercing pain that seemed to scrape her bones and tear her veins! As soon as this pain struck! Vita was already in so much agony that she couldnt make a sound! Her whole body stiffened! Sweat dripped down her forehead! Her entire face lost its color! Almost as a reflex, Vita stopped practicing the breathing technique!All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. But After the pain subsided, she felt something. Whether it was her Upper Dantian Pce, the points of Connecting the Ears, Below the Cheeks, and the Heavenly Countenance, everything seemed to be refreshed and renewed! The true qi contained within them was incredibly pure! Vita looked at Jun Chesters eyes once again. Her gaze had also turned into one filled with reverence! After a long silence, Vita finally spoke. This painsted for seven years? Jun Chester smiled. It doesnt hurt anymore. Vita couldnt hold back anymore, and tears immediately filled her eyes. Now she understood. Jun Chester had endured immense suffering to achieve his current state! Unrivaled in the world! So, this is how it came about! The other people present didnt know what Vita had gone through, but when they saw the look in her eyes as she gazed at Jun Chester They instantly understood her emotions. A mixture of heartache and respect! At that moment, Vita suddenly wiped away her tears, struggled to stand up, and went to get her clothes! Upon witnessing this scene, everyone was astonished. Temple Master Vita Can she leave? Has she been cured just like that? In fact, Vita could walk, but her legs were still weak! It was as if her legs had been numbed to some extent. They hadntpletely paralyzed, but they felt unusually sore and numb! She could barely get up and walk! Then, in front of everyones eyes, Vita, dressed in her clothes, prostrated herself on the ground and knelt before Jun Chester! She performed nine kowtows with a resounding sound. Mount Emei, Pinkriver Temple, Vita, thanks to Jun the ursed for imparting knowledge and guidance! Jun Chester smiled faintly. Get up. I havent nned to officially ept you as my disciple. If you cant bear even a little pain, youre not qualified to enter my sect. Vita looked ashamed. I understand, but for you to selflessly pass on this technique to me is a great kindness. You should kowtow and show respect. Jun Chester chuckled. It would have been better if you had known the proper etiquette earlier. Vita was slightly startled and immediately understood the meaning behind Jun Chesters words. For a moment, she felt even more ashamed. As someone who couldnt bear even a little pain, she had dared to harbor the idea of practicing the Yin-Yang Union Technique with Jun the ursed? Now it seemed She was unworthy. However, after a moment of contemtion, the frustration in her heart dissipated. Such an incredible technique Perhaps Jun the ursed had only passed it on to her alone? Otherwise, in the entire martial arts world, who else could endure such hardship? With this thought in mind, Vita felt a sense of self-satisfaction. However, she still deliberately asked Jun Chester a question. Im afraid there is no one else in this world who can endure such suffering, right? In that case, it seems that I have a ce in Jun the urseds heart! Jun Chester replied. I have a beloved disciple who endured this suffering for twenty years! Vitas face changed drastically. How is that possible? Who else in this world, besides you, can endure such pain? Jun Chester smiled. Thats why I call them my beloved disciple. You wouldnt understand. Vita asked in shock. Who is it? Jun Chester didnt answer directly but said: Up until now, you havent told me the exact location of the Heavens Net Grass! Vita was taken aback and sighed bitterly. Its in the back mountains of Mount Emei. Jun Chester chuckled. Naturally, I know its in the back mountains of Mount Emei. However, the Emei Mountain Range stretches for thousands of miles, and the back mountains alone span hundreds of miles. Its difficult to find a single Heavens Net Grass. I want to know the precise location of the Heavens Net Grass! Vita sighed. Jun the ursed, its not that I dont want to tell you. Its just that if we go to pick it now, it might bring unnecessary trouble to you! At this point, Vita proposed in a negotiating tone. Jun the ursed, how about this? Two monthster, Ill take you to the back mountains of Mount Emei. In that way, we can avoid a lot of trouble! Jun Chester frowned slightly. The thing youre concerned about, is it the Pinkriver Temples disciple eptance ceremony? Vita hesitated, a trace of worry shing in her eyes, but she nodded in response. Thats exactly it! If I were to go now, Margaret Lovall would definitely use me of rebelling against Pinkriver Temple and execute me. By that time, you would also be implicated. Vita added another sentence. Im not worried that you would fear Margaret Lovall, but theoretically speaking, you are not among the top ten sects in the martial arts world. If you interfere in martial arts affairs, it may provoke public anger! A strange expression crossed Jun Chesters face as he asked casually. Is the True Martial Sect considered one of the top ten sects in the martial arts world? Vita smiled bitterly. The True Martial Sect is the foremost among the top ten sects in the martial arts world! Jun Chester nodded and said with a smile. In that case, your worries seem a bit unnecessary. Right now I can be considered the Grand Sect Master of the True Martial Sect! Chapter 352: Vita, the Impetuous One! The Grandmaster of the True Martial Sect The Supreme Patriarch? This time, Vita couldnt help but think that Jun Chester was really joking. And he was joking with a straight face! Thats what Vita believed. The reason Jun Chester said that was simply because he wanted to go to Mount Emei in the near future to pick the Tianluo Grass! Thats why Vita thought so. There was no other reason. Not only Vita knew that the position of the True Martial Sects Grandmaster had been vacant for nearly three hundred years. Every orthodox female disciple of the Pinkriver Temple present knew this! In that case How could Jun Chester possibly be the Supreme Patriarch of the True Martial Sect? He was just teasing us girls! However, Vita didnt expose Jun Chester. After all, Jun Chester had just passed on his teachings to her, and it wouldnt be right to embarrass him in public. With this in mind, Vita took a deep breath and changed the subject, saying, Since you insist on going to Mount Emei, then Im willing to risk my life to apany you. Lets continue with the treatment. If I recover my strength and return to Mount Emei, I might have some qualifications to share the burden with Jun the ursed! Jun Chester immediately saw through Vitas thoughts. There was no need for further exnation. After a pause, he asked, Youve only rested for a short while, are you really ready? Vita voluntarily removed her clothes. Closing her eyes, she stood tall with the posture of someone about to face execution, and replied, Come! Jun Chester was speechless for a moment. However, he didnt waste any more time. After instructing Vita to assume the proper position, he casually took a silver needle and pierced her Shen Zhong acupoint This time, Vita didnt scream out loudly. But At the moment the silver needle entered her Shen Zhong acupoint, she was drenched in sweat all over her body! Three dayster. Vitas illness had beenpletely cured. Not only that. Jun Chester had also restored Vitas cultivation with a single gesture. In an instant. A rainbow light soared into the sky from the hot spring pavilion in the back mountain of Yun Mountain. On this day. Vita stepped into the Ninth Realm in one go! She had be much stronger than before! With everything finished, Vitas gaze towards Jun Chester was already like that of looking at a deity! Inside Hyuny Temple, without exception, all the orthodox disciples of the Pinkriver Temple worshipped Jun Chester to the extreme! Just six days! Jun Chester allowed Vita, the legitimate temple master of the Pinkriver Temple, to return to her peak! This favor! Everyone remembered it! At this moment, Vita felt that her body was filled with boundless power! Her entire demeanor had undergone an indescribable transformation. Every movement she made was like a fairy descending to earth! In front of the orthodox disciples of the Pinkriver Temple, she was like an empress! But in front of Jun Chester, she was like a celestial maiden by the side of a heavenly emperor. When Jun Chester stood, she didnt dare to sit. When Jun Chester sat, she could only stand On the way back to Hyuny Temple, Jun Chester walked ahead and turned his head to nce at Vita behind him. I wonder what Margaret Lovall would think if she saw you! A sh of indignation appeared in Vitas eyes, but it quickly disappeared, reced by a gleam of brightness. She would definitely be surprised! Jun Chester smiled faintly and said, Although she has a grudge against you for the position, I advise you not to see her as your nemesis. Crossing from the Ninth Realm to the Tenth Realm is a huge gap. If you have a nemesis, it will be difficult to progress even half a step! Vita bowed and saluted. I will remember Jun the urseds advice! Jun Chester smiled wryly.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Dont call me Jun the ursed, Im not used to it. Vita tested the waters and asked, Then should I address myself as your concubine in front of Jun the ursed from now on? Jun Chester looked at Vita with a smile that wasnt a smile. He remained silent. Vitas face turned red, and she stomped her foot like a little woman. No matter what, in the future, I will address myself as your concubine in front of you! I wont change it even if Im beaten to death! As soon as these words were spoken, the young female disciples behind Vita all turned their heads and pretended not to see her unruly behavior. On the contrary, Jun Chester couldnt bear Vitas antics in front of him and quickly changed the subject. Wait at Hyuny Temple. I need to inform my wife before we go to Mount Emei. Besides, I havent seen her for so many days and I miss her. This statement was indeed heartfelt from Jun Chester. As a fierce dragon-like man, spending six days with Vita was quite ufortable. Moreover, during these six days, he not only had to face Vitas constant shouting and moring but also deal with her disciples. Missing his wife was normal. Vita was quite curious about Lyvia Harding, and she was even more curious about Jun Chesters previous statement regarding that beloved disciple of his. So, Vita tentatively asked Jun Chester, Can your concubine apany you down the mountain? Your concubine means that since you have shown such favor to your concubine, your concubine should definitely pay respects to your wife Jun Chester thought for a moment and said, But you have to promise me one condition. Vita immediately became happy and asked, What is it? Jun Chester looked ufortable and said, You cant refer to yourself as concubine in front of me anymore. It might give people the wrong impression. Vitas eyes lit up, and she responded with a smile, I understand the rules. I wont consider myself as your concubine in front of your wife. Jun Chester was speechless once again. He took a deep breath and gave an instruction, Then go and change your clothes. Vita bit her lip and asked, Are you going to watch? Jun Chester looked puzzled and asked, Huh? Blushing, Vita lowered her head and said, When meeting your wife, I should dress decently. I dont know what clothes would look good on me. Out of the blue, Jun Chester remarked, Anything will do, as long as youre not naked. Vita was greatly embarrassed. In her mind, she suddenly recalled her state in front of Jun Chester during these six days. She thought to herself that she had truly lost face in this lifetime. Perhaps from now on, even if she died, she would die in Jun Chesters embrace. To be his person in life and his ghost in death was her ideal. Of course, for Vita, this was an aspiration. Whether it could be realized it definitely could! After all, being a woman of Jun Chester, could it be more challenging than founding a sect? Impossible! In any case, thats how Vita thought. Half an hourter, Vita appeared refreshed, wearing an ancient-style long dress. She shyly approached Jun Chester. Is this okay? Jun Chester didnt carefully examine Vita because she did indeed look exceptionally beautiful. He simply said, Its alright. Vita felt a bit defeated. However, she suddenly noticed that the expression on this troublesome mans face seemed a bit unnatural. Could it be that she really managed to move this man with her appearance? Strike while the iron is hot! Apanying Jun Chester as he was about to get on the carriage, Vita took out the Yin-Yang Harmony Technique from her sleeve and blushed as she asked, Jun the ursed, I nced through this technique earlier, but there are a few characters I dont recognize. I hope Jun the ursed can enlighten me! As she spoke, Vitas heart was about to jump out of her throat. Before changing her clothes, she did take a quick nce at the technique. Besides the textual descriptions of the cultivation method, there were some embarrassing illustrations. She wondered if Jun Chester would be a little kinder to her within the mountains of Yunshan after seeing them. Chapter 353: Cultivating Together! Cultivating with Jun Chester! But what Vita didnt expect was that Jun Chester didnt even nce at the Yin-Yang Harmony Technique in her hand. Instead, he said, This is a demonic technique. Its good that you dont recognize the characters inside. When Vita obtained this cultivation method earlier, she also believed that the Yin-Yang Harmony Technique was a demonic technique. But now, blushing, she anxiously said, How can it be a demonic technique? The path of yin and yang harmony is the heavenly way, the righteous path. You should at least take a look and enlighten me! Jun Chester, being the mature person he was, found it strange to understand Vitas thoughts. However, Vitas proactive behavior also left him somewhat helpless. He couldnt just threaten her with a raised fist Stop fooling around in front of me, and if you continue to fool around in front of me, Ill give you a punch! Its not appropriate. A man should show some respect to a woman. Especially to Vita, who doesnt have any ill intentions towards Jun Chester. She simply likes Jun Chester. Loves Jun Chester. Wants to discuss the Yin-Yang Harmony Technique with Jun Chester Finally, Jun Chester nced at the ancient book in Vitas hand and calmly exined, Ive already read it. Theres nothing obscure or difficult to understand. The reason its called a demonic technique is that it truly is a demonic technique. Its not only a branch of the Yellow Emperors Inner Canon, but its also not well developed. It only focuses on the minor path of male-female dual cultivation andcks any remarkable aspects. If you were to cultivate ording to the contents of this book, it would backfire! He added, If youre truly interested in this type of cultivation method, I can teach you the Yellow Emperors Inner Canon instead. That is the righteous path of yin-yang dual cultivation and qi control. The rest are just mediocre practices that can be ignored! Vita was dumbfounded upon hearing this. It was like a newbie holding a cultivation technique they believed to be divine in front of a true master, only to find out that the master was already at the pinnacle of this path! For a moment, Vita didnt know what to say. Keeping the ancient book in her hand was not the right choice, nor was throwing it away. Because even though Vita had only nced at the contents of the book, she felt that some of the cultivation methods inside were incredibly profound. They seemed embarrassing at first nce, but they actually contained the secrets of male-female qi control! If she were to cultivate this technique! Not only could she experience supreme pleasure, but it would also help her cultivation grow! But who would have thoughtContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. That this thing meant nothing in front of Jun Chester? Not even qualifying as a basic technique? But then, she had a different thought. What did Jun Chester just say? He wanted to personally teach her the methods of yin-yang dual cultivation from the Yellow Emperors Inner Canon!? Cultivating together! With Jun Chester? Even if its just once! This lifetime wouldnt have been in vain! Considering this, Vita disyed her reserved and coy personality. Although her heart was already filled with excitement, she maintained a casual demeanor and softly replied, Hmm, then I thank Jun the ursed in advance. Im looking forward to you personally teaching me the cultivation of the Yellow Emperors Inner Canon! In reality, Vita had never even seen the authentic version of the Yellow Emperors Inner Canon. She simply believed that the method of dual cultivation mentioned by Jun Chester was akin to the union of a man and a woman stimting! Afterward, Jun Chester didnt say much. After descending the mountain, he headed straight to Luo Fu Lane. However, Vita couldnt help but think of having more conversations with Jun Chester. It wasnt for any particr reason; she just felt that any additional conversation with this man by her side was a gain! Most importantly, talking to him made her feel beautiful and happy. Happiness that disregarded reason! Perhaps this was love? Lost in her thoughts, Vita struggled to find words. When meeting the Madam, it wouldnt be proper to go empty-handed. It would make me appear ignorant of etiquette. What do you think Is it alright if you take me to the Antique Street in the imperial capital? I have a few shops there with many valuable items. We can pick two and bring them as gifts for the Madam Is this too much? Jun Chester calmly refused. Theres nothing weck at home. Vita wore a pitiful expression. Even if weck nothing, you should still consider my feelings. I value my reputation. Besides, I do share some camaraderie with your mother. By paying her a visit, even if I dont consider the Madams side, I should still consider your mothers feelings, dont you think? Is what Im saying reasonable or not? Jun Chester took a deep breath. Vita, Vita, Vita! His ears were beginning to feel calloused! Why does she have to act like this? Call her shameless if you will, but shes a friend. Let her continue with this behavior. What would people think of a man and a woman alone together? Jun Chester pondered for a moment and casually replied, I havent eaten in six days. Im hungry, so I need to hurry home and have a meal. Vita still appeared despondent. For warriors, dont they usually fast for a week each month to cleanse their bodies and expel impurities? So I feel like your excuse is tantly treating me as if Im shameless! Couldnt youe up with a different reason? Its obvious that youre just cating me! Jun Chester fell silent for a while. As Vita saw Jun Chester fall silent, she blinked her eyes and couldnt help but feel a little pleased in her heart. This adversary clearly had no way to deal with her anymore. However, she couldnt push her luck any further. At the moment, the reason why this adversary could tolerate her and endure her was probably rted to the urate location of the Heavenly Net Grass. If she didnt know when to advance or retreat and continued to show off in front of this adversary, it would likely backfire! What if this adversary became annoyed and delivered a blow to her head What would she do if her head got blown up? Composure! She had to maintain herposure! She couldnt be so impatient! Didnt the books say that to tame a mans temperament and make him have feelings for her, she needed to proceed gradually and step by step? She couldnt just devour him all at once; she had to take it slowly With these thoughts in mind, Vita regained her dignified appearance. Sitting in the passenger seat, she exuded elegance to the extreme. Anyone who saw her would be dumbfounded. How could there be such a dignified and graceful ssical beauty? It was as if she had received professional training. However, at that moment, Jun Chesters phone suddenly rang. He checked it and saw an unfamiliar number. Jun Chester put on his Bluetooth earpiece and answered the call. But before Jun Chester could ask who it was, a middle-aged mans voice came from the other end. Master Taizong, you havent returned for six days Where have you been, Master? I want to cook for you! This middle-aged man was none other than Sebastian Meskill, the current Grandmaster of the True Martial Sect. Who else could it be? After hearing Sebastian Meskills words, a strange expression shed across Jun Chesters face, but he didnt deny Sebastian Meskills address to him. He chuckled and said, You must have encountered difficulties while cultivating the True Martial Scripture, right? As Jun Chester spoke, he nced at Vita sitting in the passenger seat. A trace of surprise swept across her face. The True Martial Scripture? Wasnt that the supreme martial art of the True Martial Sect? And the person on the other end of the phone that this adversary was talking to, why did his voice sound so familiar? In the next moment Boom! Vitas entire head felt as if it had exploded. Suddenly, she remembered. Jun Chester had previously mentioned that he was now considered the Supreme Grandmaster of the True Martial Sect! Chapter 354: You don’t even have the qualification to shine Jun the Accursed’s shoes! Most importantly judging by the voice of the person who spoke with Jun Chester its highly likely that person is Sebastian Meskill, the Grandmaster of the True Martial Sect! Realizing this, Vitas face drastically changed, and she looked at Jun Chester with a fierce gaze. In her eyes, there was a mix of shock and suspicion. Jun Chester Why would he be the Grandmaster of the True Martial Sect? Hes not even thirty years old yet! Under these circumstances, he has no reason to be the Grandmaster of the True Martial Sect! At that moment, Sebastian Meskills voice came through Jun Chesters phone again. Sebastian Meskills tone was somewhat awkward. It seems that nothing can be hidden from the Grandmaster. Youre right, I, as your subordinate do have many misunderstandings regarding the True Martial Technique mentioned in the True Martial Scriptures. I hope the Grandmaster can enlighten me! Jun Chester responded indifferently, Then wait for me, Im on my way back. Upon hearing this, Sebastian Meskill on the other end of the phone was overjoyed. Yes, Grandmaster. Your humble subordinate will respectfully await your arrival at home! Jun Chester was left speechless for a moment. He wondered why Sebastian Meskill referred to himself as an elderly person Is something wrong with his mind? Meanwhile, Vita remainedpletely frozen in the passenger seat. After repeatedly confirming the voice of Sebastian Meskill, she was nowpletely certain. The man who spoke with Jun Chester was indeed Sebastian Meskill! What on earth is going on? The position of the True Martial Sects Grandmaster has been vacant for nearly three hundred years! This is something well-known in the martial arts world! When did Jun Chester be the Grandmaster of the True Martial Sect? Hes not even thirty years old! How is it possible for him to be the Grandmaster of the True Martial Sect? Furthermore, theres another suspicious point. Even if Jun Chester is truly the Grandmaster of the True Martial Sect, he should have known that Kennard Meskill, the True Martial Sects representative, has be a guest elder at Pinkriver Temple! Under these circumstances, why would he help Vita go against Margaret Lovall? What is going on? In any case, at this moment, there were too many questions floating in Vitas mind. When Jun Chester hung up the phone, Vita couldnt resist her curiosity any longer and nervously asked Jun Chester, Jun the ursed, when did you be the Grandmaster of the True Martial Sect? Could it be that your real age is not what I know?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Jun Chester calmly exined, You misunderstood. I became the Grandmaster of the True Martial Sect only recently, and I didnt want to take on the role originally, but circumstances made it difficult to refuse. Vitas face twitched. She instinctively felt that Jun Chester was just trying to brush her off. Bing the Grandmaster of the True Martial Sect only recently? Are you kidding? There must be many hidden details behind this! The doubts in Vitas mind grew even stronger. However, since Jun Chester refuses to tell the truth, why not go ask Sebastian Meskill? I believe that after meeting Sebastian Meskill, everything will be clear! After all, he is Sebastian Meskill, the son of that old man Kennard Meskill! It is said that Kennard Meskill has been focusing on his cultivation and hasnt paid much attention to the internal affairs of the True Martial Sect in recent years. The fact that the True Martial Sect has been able to maintain its position as the top sect in the martial arts world is closely rted to Sebastian Meskills strength and reputation. After all, Sebastian Meskill is the true powerhouse of the martial arts world! Even Margaret Lovall would have to show respect in front of him! But what Vita never expected was that as Jun Chester drove to the front of the old house on Lofu Lane, Sebastian Meskill was already waiting at the entrance. Moreover, his appearance had nothing to do with a heavyweight figure in the martial arts world. He looked like a professional chef! Not only was he wearing a chefs uniform, but he also had a chefs hat on his head! This scene was enough to make Vita feel dizzy. The Vice Sect Master of the True Martial Sect, someone who was feared by countless martial artists, Sebastian Meskill has now be a chef in Jun Chesters house? This is too unbelievable! Seeing Jun Chester returning in the car, Sebastian Meskill hurriedly approached and opened the car door, with a smile on his face like a top-ss hotel chef weing his boss. Great Grandmaster, youre finally back! Ive prepared a Buddha Jumps Over the Wall dish for you these past few days, waiting for you to taste it! Jun Chester didnt have the mood to care about this and asked indifferently, Is Lyvia at home? Sebastian Meskill answered with a smile, No, shes not here. Lady Lyvia has been busy with the handover of Skyhowl these days. Madam seems quite satisfied with her actions, so she even organized a farewell party for her today. Now, both Madam and Lady have gone to Emperors Pce Number One. After listening to Sebastian Meskills words, both Jun Chester and Vita were speechless. What is this about Madam and Lady? Absurd! Of course, this was just Jun Chesters internal thoughts. Vita, on the other hand, was thinking I didnt expect it. This nuisance by my side is not alone after all. Besides that woman named Lyvia Harding, there is another woman who can be his confidante! In that case, my chances of staying by Jun Chesters side have increased even more! However, Vita quickly shifted her attention back to Sebastian Meskill. She carefully observed him. Indeed, he was truly Sebastian Meskill of the True Martial Sect! At this moment, Sebastian Meskill finally noticed Vitas presence. He was initially startled and then eximed in surprise, Miss, why do you look so familiar? You bear a resemnce to an old friend of mine! Vita sneered, Its not just a resemnce, its me! But I, Vita, dare not im to be an old friend in front of a heavyweight like you from the True Martial Sect! If it wasnt for the support of the True Martial Sect for Margaret Lovall, she wouldnt have been able to easily snatch away my position! Sebastian Meskills face turned red. He reconsidered the rtionship between Vita and Jun Chester. The fact that Jun Chester personally drove Vita back made him wonder if Vita was the third wife taken in by the Sect Master. However, Jun Chester couldnt be bothered with Sebastian Meskill anymore. He had returned to greet Lyvia Harding and inform her that he was going to Emei Mountain. Since Lyvia Harding wasnt home, there was no need for him to stay longer. The most important thing now was to hurry to Emei Mountain, retrieve the Tianluo Grass, and save his foster mother, Iris Garner. With these thoughts in mind, Jun Chester casually told Vita, Wait here for me. Ill go to Emperors Pce Number One to greet Lyvia and then head to Emei Mountain. After speaking, Jun Chesters feet moved, and suddenly, he soared into the air. Vita and Sebastian Meskill were left dumbfounded and bewildered. In the next moment, Sebastian Meskill seemed to have realized something and a hint of panic shed across his face. He quickly exined, looking in the direction Jun Chester had left, Lord Sect Master, please listen to my exnation. The True Martial Sect really didnt support Margaret Lovall or mistreat the third wife! Regardless of whether Jun Chester heard those words or not, Vitas face showed a hint of amusement. She never expected that Sebastian Meskill would mistake her for Jun Chesters third wife. Vitas eyes flickered like a fox spirit as she spoke with false authority to Sebastian Meskill, In Jun the urseds heart, I am like Yang Guifei by Emperor Xuanzongs side. Do you know why he hasnt returned for six days and six nights? During those six days and nights, he and I well, lets just say we had a passionate time together! Sebastian Meskills face twitched. He never expected that the Sect Master would have such a deep affection for Vita. Wasnt the First Lady good enough for him? The Sect Master actually fell at Vitas feet! It seemed that even if the Sect Master was a hero, he couldnt escape the saying that home flowers are not as fragrant as wildflowers! Sebastian Meskill pondered whether he had made the right or wrong choice by following this man. If Jun Chester was merely a man who enjoyed collecting beautiful women, he would have to reconsider his position. However, just as Sebastian Meskill was thinking about this, he suddenly seemed to realize something and couldnt help but scrutinize Vita once again. Something wasnt right! Vita noticed Sebastian Meskills strange gaze and his silence. Her heart couldnt help but rejoice, thinking that Sebastian Meskill believed her words without a doubt. With a cold demeanor, she said, Something wrong with me? Sebastian Meskill, Ill tell you the truth, it doesnt matter. Nowadays, as long as I, Vita, tell Jun the ursed that youre not to be trusted, do you still want to stay by his side as ackey? Its simply a delusion! Sebastian Meskills face became even more peculiar as he asked, Then what do you suggest? Vita smiled seductively, Jun the ursed and I are going to Emei Mountain tonight. How about you go ahead and help me deal with Margaret Lovall? Sebastian Meskill raised an eyebrow and chuckled, Who in this world, other than Jun the ursed, can rival Margaret Lovall? You think too highly of me! Vita frowned slightly, her expression turning serious, Whats wrong? Has Margaret Lovalls strength improved in recent years? Sebastian Meskill burst intoughter, Improved? Ha! As far as I know, she reached the Tenth Realm three years ago! And she has even joined forces with the martial forces of Nanpo Ind to establish the Martial Alliance. She is now the leader of the Martial Alliance! Even my father could fall into her hands! Do you think I made Jun Chester the Supreme Sect Master of the True Martial Sect for no reason? Besides his strength to be the Supreme Sect Master, there is another reason. Only he can revive the former glory of our True Martial Sect! After listening to these words, Vita couldnt help but fall into contemtion. What do you mean? Are you saying that Margaret Lovall has already integrated half of the martial world? Sebastian Meskill smiled bitterly, Half of the martial world? You never really understood Margaret Lovall. What she wants is not just half of the martial world. Even the countries in this mundane world are within the scope of her ambition! At this point, Sebastian Meskill sighed. Youve been secluded for so many years, there are things you know nothing about! Let me tell you this, a great change is about toe, and no one can stop it! Even Jun the ursed doesnt have the power to do so! Of course, Im not saying that he cant defeat Margaret Lovall. What I mean is, even if he can defeat her, so what? Can he defeat one person and ten thousand more? The ultimate goal of our True Martial Sect with this Yanluo, Jun the ursed, is just to have a neutral position to protect ourselves in the uing chaotic era! Vitas face grew increasingly grim. After who knows how long, she suddenly red at Sebastian Meskill. Are you using Jun the ursed in the True Martial Sect? Sebastian Meskill shook his head. Not exactly using him, but his abilities have reached their limit. In the future, instead of being sought after by the Martial Alliance, its better for him to be a local emperor in our True Martial Sect. Otherwise, hell end up like my father, trapped in the quagmireid by Margaret Lovall! With that, Sebastian Meskill sighed again and looked deeply at Vita. Do you think Sebastian Meskill is willing to be subordinate to others? I may not match Margaret Lovall in terms of intelligence or martial prowess, but I refuse to be her pawn like my father! I can only choose another wise master! Thats called understanding the situation! Vita gritted her teeth. Alright, I understand! Even if I dont take the position of Pinkriver Temples leader, I wont let Jun Chester go to Emei! With that said, Vita seemed to have made a momentous decision and nced towards the south. Then, in a gentle tone, she said, Never mind, Sebastian Meskill, lets go. Wait until Jun Chester returns, please tell him that within three days, regardless of life or death, I will bring back the thing he wants! But one thing, dont let him go to Emei Mountain! Before Sebastian Meskill could respond, Vita had already left the ce. She embarked on a journey to Emei alone. However, what Vita didnt expect was that as soon as she left, a strange smile appeared on Sebastian Meskills face. Women will always be women, ignorant despite their long hair! We are all martial artists, do you really think so little of me, Sebastian Meskill? Cant you, as a virgin, see through it? Ridiculous! With that, Sebastian Meskill turned and returned to the old house. He went back to the kitchen to continue cooking. Just then, a mans voice came from outside the door. By deceiving Vita like that, are you trying to create conflict within Pinkriver Temple? Do you want her to fight Margaret Lovall first? Sebastian Meskill didnt even bother to turn his head and rolled his eyes. Its all for the sake of allowing your son to firmly hold the position of Martial Alliance Leader. Otherwise, as a father and as one of his subordinates, should we just stand by and let Margaret Lovall gain dominance and order the heroes to bully your son? The man outside the door burst intoughter. Sebastian Meskill, this is all youre capable of in your lifetime. Its not that I, Eric Chester, look down on you. Do you think you can be an advisor by my sons side? With your intelligence, you havent reached that level! Sebastian Meskills face twitched. What do you mean? I said that in terms of strategy, Im not as good as Margaret Lovall. Does that mean Im really inferior? The chief instructor of the Dragon Alliance back then was just ackey under me! You even killed ackey, and youre talking to me about grand ns? The man outside the doorughed. Just you wait and see. Vita will be back soon. Sebastian Meskill alsoughed. No, she definitely wont. Shes always been a vase, all beauty and no brains. Well, to put it in trendy terms, shes a lovesick fool! She likes your son so much that when she heard he was in trouble, she had to rush ahead of everyone else! In my opinion, her recent actions were probably even touching to herself! I can even imagine her thought process! After making such a big sacrifice for Jun Chester, Little Tian Tian will definitely be moved. He will remember her, hehe, the love between children, its unbearable! To their surprise, just as they finished speaking, a woman dressed in ancient-style clothing suddenly appeared at the kitchen door. Her gaze towards Sebastian Meskill was strangely icy. Who else could it be other than Vita? You you Vitas gaze towards Sebastian Meskill was filled with disdain. My nemesis intercepted me and said something to me. He said that in the face of absolute strength, all schemes are worthless. He also told me to pass on a message to you: go guard the gate, stop cooking, because he finds you untrustworthy! Chapter 355: Parting is Better Than Newlyweds! As these words entered Sebastian Meskills ears, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He never expected that Vita would actually turn back and return. Whats going on? Could it be that Jun Chester didnt go far? Did he hear the words he used to deceive Vita, the love-struck fool? Realizing this, Sebastian Meskill was on the verge of tears. Finally, he had a chance to show off his intelligence! His intention was to help alleviate Jun the urseds worries. He wanted to make Vita, this love-struck fool from Pinkriver Temple, act as a pawn and go to Emei Mountain first to stir up trouble But who would have thought that before the situation even began, it woulde to an end? Now it seemed that everything was a result of his own cleverness. Just at this moment, Eric Chester, who had been meditating under the canopy in the courtyard, suddenly stood up and walked over. First, he smiled and nodded at Vita, then he looked at Sebastian Meskill. What did I say? You didnt believe your fathers words. How does it feel to be proven wrong? Sebastian Meskills face turned red and then pale. Eric Chester continued, Although my son has ws in his judgment of people, that was something from his youth. He has already learned his lesson. But when ites to employing people, it seems that no one can match him. Otherwise, how could he have earned the title of the War God of Lordrans Martial Department? The brain is a good thing. My son has it, but you, Sebastian Meskill, do not! Sebastian Meskills face turned crimson. Eric Chester continued, Go, go guard the gate. Stop cooking in the kitchen. Sebastian Meskill tightly gripped the knife in his hand, his face showing a mix of emotions. It was unclear whether he wanted to kill someone ormit suicide. After a long silence, Sebastian Meskill suddenly said, Ive made up my mind. I wont give Jun the ursed any more bad advice in the future! Eric Chester sneered, Is this how you back down? Thats not like you! Werent you the one who didnt want to be subservient to others? Our family didnt n on keeping you either. Go busy yourself, theres no need to be so aggrieved! Sebastian Meskill said with a stern face, Ill go to Imperial Pce No. 1 and apologize to Jun the ursed! Saying that, Sebastian Meskill put down the knife and was about to leave. However, Eric Chester blocked his way and said with a smile, I do have a solution that would spare you from guarding the gate. Sebastian Meskill immediately asked, What solution? Eric Chester yed with the Buddhist beads in his hand for a while, maintaining his smile as he said, Return to Zhenwu Sect andmand all the disciples of Zhenwu Sect to go to Emei. When the timees, if my son goes to Emei, it would be more convenient for him to have people at his disposal. Furthermore, Ill give you these Buddhist beads. Take them to Jade Buddha Forest and inform all the disciples there to mobilize and go to Emei. After my son also goes to Emei, I want them to listen to his orders alone! Sebastian Meskill was puzzled. Why dont you personally go back to Jade Buddha Forest? And can you reallymand all the disciples of Jade Buddha Forest with just this string of Buddhist beads? Eric Chester smiled. How would you know if you dont try? Sebastian Meskill retorted with a stern face, Jade Buddha Forest, you go yourself! I wont go. I have nothing to do with your Jade Buddha Forest! Im afraid of being beaten to death by those old bald donkeys from Jade Buddha Forest! Eric Chesters smile remained unchanged. I have my own matters to attend to. My son said he wants me to help Andy Szar and battle in Tianying Kingdom. As a father, I naturally have to listen to my son. Otherwise, wouldnt that be rebellious? , Sebastian Meskill was speechless. Eric Chesters remarks were quite peculiar! Seeing Sebastian Meskills silence, Eric Chester casually handed him the Buddhist beads and said, Didnt you say that the chaotic times are approaching and the overall situation is unstoppable? Shouldnt we do something about it? Sebastian Meskill took a deep breath and took the Buddhist beads, giving Eric Chester a deep look. I hope your son can make a name for himself on the battlefield like he did in the Martial Department. Otherwise, the martial world wont have a ce for him. Eric Chester shrugged. With me around, my son will be fine. Sebastian Meskill looked incredulous. At this moment, Eric Chester seemed to think of something and instructed Sebastian Meskill. When you return to Zhenwu Sect, mention to your father, Kennard Meskill, that I, Eric Chester, will need him when the timees. Tell him to be mentally prepared! Sebastian Meskill sneered mockingly. You, a baldy who cant even beat your own son, have the audacity to teach my father? Eric Chester smiled and asked a perplexing question. Guess why Margaret Lovall, such a fierce woman, would harm my younger sister, an ordinary woman, back then? And guess why Kennard Meskill, a prominent elder of Zhenwu Sect, would abandon his position and the dragon vein of Zhenwu Mountain to act as a guest at the back of Emei Mountain? Sebastian Meskill frowned. Why? Eric Chester smiled mysteriously. I said you have no brains, and you still dont believe it. It seems you really have no brains and cant understand such simple matters! Well, go on, do as I said. If you do well, you can stay by my side. Ill teach you how to set up schemes, how to use people, and how to raise a good son! Oh, no, you just need to focus on having daughters. It would be best to have many. In the future, my son will need them! In other words, as a father, I have to gather three thousand beauties for my son, right? Otherwise, I would be too ipetent! Sigh, theres no other way. Im useless in this lifetime, being henpecked. I cant even handle someone like Cecelia Garner. So, our Chester family can only rely on my son to carry on the family line. Its a heavy responsibility and a long road ahead! Oh, by the way, didnt your father have a colorful past as well? Call all those young sisters of yours toe over and let my son meet them. If he happens to fancy a few, it would be the fortune of the Meskill family! Upon hearing this, Sebastian Meskill clearly couldnt bear to listen any longer. He wished he could punch Eric Chester, the bald donkey, to death! What an egotistical person! Is it really impressive to have a good son? Sebastian Meskill forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart and walked out of the kitchen with a stern face. Eric Chester then shifted his gaze back to Vitas face. Out of nowhere, he uttered a sentence, Even after six days and nights, my son couldnt conquer you. Tsk, youre just not charming enough. Not even a single strand of my daughter-inws hair canpare to you! At that moment, Vita also wanted to kill Eric Chester and liven up this world. Meanwhile, in the imperial capital, at the Imperial Pce Club. Jun Chester had already arrived at this ce.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, distinguished guests gathered at the entrance of the club. In the crowd, Lyvia Harding and Theresa Hale, surrounded by people, were about to enter the club. After Jun Chester noticed Lyvia Harding, he was momentarily stunned, and then a me suddenly surged within him. The reason was simple. Lyvia Harding was wearing a phoenix-patterned cheongsam with red borders, looking incredibly gorgeous. Her face was wless! Her figure was alluring! Her high heels showcased beautiful legs! She was radiant to the extreme! For Jun Chester, having such a wife was undeniably captivating. And besides Absence makes the heart grow fonder! Chapter 356: Are you hot-tempered? Just as Jun Chester was about to walk towards the entrance of the Imperial Hall No. 1, he suddenly felt a sense of danger behind him. Instinctively, he turned his head and saw a white Rolls-Royce rushing towards him. The speed was about 70 miles per hour, which wouldnt be a problem on a normal road, but this was the parking area in front of the hall. It seemed a bit excessive under these circumstances. However, it seemed that the car was just in a hurry to park. Although Jun Chester felt a slight dissatisfaction, he quickly stepped aside. However, even after Jun Chester moved away, the white Rolls-Royce showed no signs of slowing down. Could there be a problem with the car? With this thought, Jun Chester was about to approach and press the front of the car to force it to stop. But just at that moment, the white Rolls-Royce suddenly came to a halt. After parking, there was only a slight gap between the rear end of the car and a red sports car parked in front. At the same time, the door of the almost-hit red sports car suddenly opened, and a young woman in a fashionable suit stepped out. This young woman was Katherine Snee, a wealthy girl from a third-rate business family in the capital. However, the Snee family had recently gone bankrupt. Katherine Snee had transformed from a wealthy girl into a fallen phoenix. She had a melon seed-shaped face, delicate features, a beautiful face, and an outstanding figure. However, her face was now covered in frost, and she was angrily looking at the white Rolls-Royce behind her car. However, she remained silent, clearly knowing why the owner of the white Rolls-Royce had chosen to intimidate her in this way. At this moment, the owner of the Rolls-Royce slowly rolled down the window and tilted his head to look at Katherine Snee, wearing a yful smirk on his face. He was a young man dressed in trendy clothing, giving off an air of an eerie and wealthy yboy. This person was Webster Chan, the creditor of the Snee family. Webster Chan looked at Katherine Snee with a smug expression, while Katherine Snee red back at him in anger. As for Jun Chester, who was standing beside them, he waspletely ignored by both of them. The atmosphere instantly turned icy. However, Jun Chester had no interest in the conflict between Webster Chan and Katherine Snee. He gave Webster Chan a dissatisfied nce and was about to turn around and leave. But just at that moment, Katherine Snee walked towards Jun Chester and asked, Are you alright? Jun Chester was momentarily stunned by the question, then realized why she was asking and smiled. Im fine. Katherine Snee had a remorseful expression on her face. Im sorry for scaring you just now. Just as Jun Chester was about to say something, Katherine Snee looked angrily at Webster Chan and indignantly retorted. Webster Chan, youve gone too far! Do you know how dangerous it was for you to do that just now? What gives you the right toe at me and intimidate a stranger? Webster Chan didnt even nce at Jun Chester, shrugged his shoulders, and then got out of the car. He sneered at Katherine Snee. Dangerous? I wanted to hit my own car. Even if I did, I wouldnt think theres a problem. But you, do you still not understand? All the assets of the Snee family, now belong to the Chan family. And now, youre driving a Chan family car to attend Theresa Hales farewell party. Isnt that a bit excessive? Oh, I see. Youre friends with Theresa Hale, right? Shes been abandoned by Skyhowl, and you came here to pick her up so that the two of you can start a business together? Hehe, I have to say, youre quite the perceptive little beauty who returned from studying abroad in the Four Nations. You have good taste when ites to choosing a business partner, after all, thats Theresa Hale. Even though shes been abandoned by Skyhowl, shes still a hotmodity in the business world! Jun Chester had originally intended to turn around and leave to find Lyvia Harding and Theresa Hale, but upon hearing this, he halted his steps and focused his gaze on Katherine Snee. He didnt expect this woman to be Theresa Hales friend. At this moment, Katherine Snees face alternated between red and white, clearly showing that her true thoughts had been exposed. After gritting her teeth, she coldly retorted. Until the assets are liquidated, the Snee familys assets arent yet owned by the Chan family! Webster Chan chuckled. Its just a matter of time, does it make a difference? Besides, even after the assets are liquidated, you, Katherine Snee, as the legal representative of the Snee family, still owe the Chan family money, not much, just a few hundred million, but enough to crush you! Heres the deal. Dont go looking for Theresa Hale anymore. I can give you a way out right now. Come into my car, cool down your temper, and in the future, consider yourself my canary. With that, I can guarantee that youll have all the money you need to start your business! Upon hearing these words, Katherine Snees face turned as red as a cooked sweet potato, reaching its peak. At this moment, Katherine Snee was on the verge of tears. She never expected that Webster Chan would humiliate her in such a manner at this event. Countless grievances surged within her. However, it was at this moment that Jun Chester, who was standing nearby, nonchntly asked Webster Chan a question. Do you have a hot temper? Only then did Webster Chan look at Jun Chester and smiled as he uttered one word. Scram! A cold glint shed in Jun Chesters eyes. However, Webster Chan changed his mind again and looked at Jun Chester with a smile before saying another sentence. Youre lucky. Go wait for me in my car. Let me show you how I y with women. After Im done, you can help me with the dishes, and the most important thing is, I wont let you wash the dishes for nothing. Ill even give you money! Such a good deal, youve never experienced anything like this in your life, have you? This statement made Katherine Snee feel like she was going to die on the spot. She never expected it. Webster Chan had crossed all boundaries! He was worse than an animal! But the next scene shocked Katherine Snee even more. She saw the man beside her suddenly raise his hand and p Webster Chan in the face. Smack! With the sound of a resounding p! Webster Chan was sent flying by the p! And hended near the trash bin not far from the parking space! Then, Jun Chester didnt even look at Webster Chan again. He turned his head and looked at Katherine Snee, calmly speaking. Lets go,e with me to find Theresa Hale. Katherine Snee was dumbfounded. She couldnte to her senses in such a short time. But she saw Webster Chan, who had been pped into the trash bin, and she felt her head buzzing! She couldnt hear anything clearly! It was as if her eardrums had been pierced! Most importantly, she subconsciously touched her own face. It was covered in blood! At that moment, Webster Chan was terrified to the extreme. Was he, a ck belt in Taekwondo, really thrown into a trash bin like that? Who exactly was the other person? Why were they so terrifying? However Webster Chan quickly regained his senses and climbed out of the trash bin, shouting towards the white Rolls-Royce. Halbert Chan! Are you blind? Ive been beaten up, and youre still not getting out of the car?!!N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Upon hearing this, Katherine Snee was jolted awake! She finally came to her senses! But instead of any joy after Jun Chester resolved the situation, her face was filled with panic. She never expected Halbert Chan had alsoe with Webster Chan! Its over! Today, not only was she finished, but Theresa Hale was definitely finished too! Chapter 357: Kneel down, I am someone who values talent! Some time ago, Theresa Hales grandfather, Fox Hale, for his own selfish reasons, wanted to give Theresa Hale to Bradford. Because of this, Fox Hale refused a young heir from the Imperial City who was pursuing Theresa Hale. And that young heir was none other than Halbert Chan from the Imperial Citys Chan family. Although Katherine Snee was Theresa Hales friend, she only knew one side of the story and was unaware of the other. She didnt know why Halbert Chan was rejected by the Hale family. All she knew was that after being rejected by the Hale family, Halbert Chan vowed to destroy the entire Hale family within a year. If these words were spoken by anyone else, Katherine Snee wouldnt believe them. But when they came from Halbert Chans mouth, Katherine Snee had no reason not to believe them. In Katherine Snees view, on the surface, the Imperial Citys Chan family and the Hale family were equally wealthy, with almost equal financial power. However, the Imperial Citys Chan family and the Nangang Chan family were closely connected. In other words, as long as Halbert Chan was willing, he could even mobilize all the resources of the Nangang Chan Pearl to suppress any business family. What does this mean? It means that Halbert Chan alone could wield the financial power of two super conglomerates. With such resources at his disposal, Halbert Chans wealth could even rival that of a vice president in Skyhowl. Moreover, Halbert Chan was not even thirty years old yet and had already reached the pinnacle of the business world. Such a giant had unlimited potential in the future. Originally, Theresa Hale was supposed to be even more outstanding than Halbert Chan. Unfortunately, fate yed its tricks. The business world was like a battlefield. Although Theresa Hale had established a great territory for Skyhowl, she ultimately could not escape the fate of being abandoned like a dead rabbit or dog. In todays banquet, the mysterious new chairman of Skyhowl gave Theresa Hale face. But fundamentally, it was just to tell everyone that Theresa Hale had been abandoned by Skyhowl. In the future, anyone who dared to use her would have to consider whether they had the qualifications to be enemies with Skyhowl. The reality is just that cruel. Unfortunately, at this critical moment, Halbert Chan, who was previously rejected by the Hale family, also appeared on the scene! Katherine Snee didnt need to think too much to understand what Halbert Chans purpose for being here today was. He simply wanted to kick Theresa Hale while she was down. Realizing this, a sense of despair filled Katherine Snees face. She was not only despairing for her own future, but also for Theresa Hales future. Little did she know that Katherine Snees thoughts werepletely wrong. Theresa Hale wasnt abandoned by Skyhowl. It was clear that she was on her way to reaching great heights, all thanks to Jun Chesters words. Today, Theresa Hale was going to publicly announce that she was officially leaving Skyhowl. But starting today, she would be the vice president of Lordran Headquarters, handling and managing wealth worth trillions annually. In this moment, it wasnt just Katherine Snee who misunderstood. It wasnt just Webster Chan, who had already been pped by Jun Chester, who misunderstood. Halbert Chan, sitting in the white Rolls-Royce in front of them, took this misunderstanding to the extreme. Inside the white Rolls-Royce, Halbert Chan sat calmly in the back seat. He wore a white suit, had a handsome appearance, and had a box of white roses by his side. It seemed like he was about to propose to someone. He witnessed everything that happened outside the car and, of course, heard Webster Chans plea for help. However, looking at his current demeanor, it seemed that he had no intention of immediatelying to Webster Chans aid. There was a reason for this. The Imperial Citys Chan family was a prominent family among prominent families. There were countless instances of family members turning against each other for the sake of wealth. Although Halbert Chan was Webster Chans older brother, seeing Webster Chans face covered in blood from the young man outside the car, he felt not only surprise but also a sense of schadenfreude. In other words, Webster Chan being beaten and disfigured in that little incident was for the best. This way, Webster Chan would lose his eligibility topete with Halbert Chan for the position of the Chan familys patriarch in the future. However, it was a pity How could it be that Webster Chan only had a ruptured eardrum? How could it be that he only lost a few teeth? It was truly so unfortunate! Although Halbert Chan thought this way in his heart, he still opened the car door and got out of the car. Standing beside the car, he appeared as a gentleman, like a graceful and refined schr. It seemed that nothing could provoke his impatience. At this moment, Webster Chan had already returned to the scene. The look in his eyes when he looked at Jun Chester was filled with extreme terror. And behind that terror was an overwhelming anger. Webster Chan red ferociously at Jun Chester and said to Halbert Chan, Kill him for me! Little did he expect that as soon as those words left his mouth, Jun Chester looked at Webster Chan again with just one nce. Webster Chans entire body stiffened in fear. His eyes were filled with nothing but terror. Subconsciously, he couldnt help but feel that such a terrifying person shouldnt exist in this world. Halbert Chan carefully observed Jun Chester from head to toe and raised an eyebrow slightly. He hadnt expected that when he came here this time to take advantage of Theresa Hales vulnerability and bring her into his fold, turning her into a ve, he would encounter a martial artist outside the mansion before even entering. Interestingly enough, his ipetent younger brother had also offended this person. How intriguing! Very intriguing! Well then! In any case, Theresa Hale had just entered the mansion. Her fighting spirit should not have been crushed to ashes by the mysterious chairman of Skyhowl. Why not test this young man in front of him before subduing Theresa Hale? Lets see if he has what it takes to be one of his subordinates. While Halbert Chan was lost in his thoughts, Katherine Snee suddenly said to him, Mr. Chan, this matter today has nothing to do with the gentleman beside me. I dont even know him. I beg you to spare him. At this point, Katherine Snee clenched her teeth and added, If Mr. Chan can let this gentleman go, I I will definitely serve the Chan Group tirelessly in the future! Halbert Chan chuckled. Servitude? Do you think youre Theresa Hale? Even if shes abandoned by Skyhowl, shes still a useful person to me! And you? Just a freshly graduated rookie from campus. Do you really think your experience of studying abroad in four countries is worth mentioning? Talents like you, who only have education butck practical experience, are notcking in my eyes, Halbert Chan! Upon hearing these words, Katherine Snee felt a sense of inferiority for the first time in her life. Over the past few years, she had graduated from the top four economics schools in the world, and she had obtained a doctoral degree from all of them! She thought she was already a cut above the rest. Though she couldntpare herself to Theresa Hale, the only thing shecked was some practical experience. But now it seemedN?velDrama.Org is the owner. She felt utterly worthless. Her family was bankrupt, burdened with enormous debts. She was ruthlessly oppressed by the business tycoon, the young master of the Imperial City, Halbert Chan. Her future seemed bleak. It was only now, at this moment, that Katherine Snee truly understood that no matter how much knowledge she possessed, once she lost the support of capital, even if she struggled for a lifetime, she would find it difficult to achieve anything. Could it be that she was left with nothing but a somewhat presentable appearance? In any case, at this moment, Katherine Snee was in despair. Today, she had offended the Chan brothers from the Chan family. Halbert Chan considered her useless, and Webster Chan had been severely injured by the man who stood up for her. Her prospects held no hope. At least in the Imperial City she had nowhere to go. At this point, Halbert Chan no longer paid attention to Katherine Snee and once again looked at Jun Chester, speaking in a casual tone. Kneel down. I appreciate talent, and although you only have brute force, you do have some usefulness. At the very least, you still have the qualification to drive for me. Chapter 358: Kit Chan Reports to Yanluo Jun the Accursed! Upon hearing these words, Katherine Snee, who was standing aside, felt extremely conflicted. She didnt know whether to feel happy or worried. The reason for her happiness was that she hadnt expected the young man by her side to have only injured Webster Chan. Halbert Chan had merely made him kneel down and apologize, and there were even indications that he might be the Chan familys driver. For the young man by her side, this was probably the best oue he could hope for. Otherwise, even if Halbert Chan didnt take immediate action against him, he would most likely face a lifetime of imprisonment. Her worry stemmed from Halbert Chans condescending attitude, making someone kneel before him. If the young man by her side had even a shred of dignity, he wouldnt kneel before Halbert Chan in public. However, the fact that the Chan family of the Imperial Capital stood behind Halbert Chan Moreover, within the Chan family of the Imperial Capital, there was that remaining fruit of Lordran seated in power Katherine Snee couldnt help but feel that Halbert Chan was simply abusing his power. How could there be such a malicious descendant in the Chan family? But then she looked at Jun Chester at this moment. Against all odds, he didnt show a trace of hostility in response to Halbert Chans disrespectful words. At least, from Jun Chesters expression, there was only a hint of coldness. Jun Chester looked coldly at Halbert Chan and finally spoke, Mr. Chan What is your rtionship with Kit Chan of the Chan family in the Imperial Capital? With these words, not only was Halbert Chan stunned, even Katherine Snee beside him was frozen on the spot. Neither of them had expected that Jun Chester would know Kit Chans name. Halbert Chan furrowed his brow, carefully scrutinizing Jun Chester, full of doubt. How do you know my great-grandfathers name? Jun Chesters face turned icy upon learning about the rtionship between Halbert Chan and Kit Chan. Kit Chan, what a hero he was back then. On the battlefield, he single-handedly charged into the enemy camp and killed 287 enemies in one night! But I didnt expect that among his descendants, there would be a defective product like you. What a pity! Halbert Chan widened his eyes. Who exactly are you? Why do you know so much about my great-grandfather? Jun Chester didnt answer directly but said, If it werent for the fact that you are Kit Chans descendant, I would crush you with a single palm, and you wouldnt be wronged. Halbert Chan waspletely stunned. Jun Chester calmly continued, Now go away. Take advantage of the fact that I dont want to get angry and nevere back to the Imperial Capital in your lifetime. After saying that, Jun Chester was about to turn and leave. However, Halbert Chan sneered, Stop trying to deceive me! Saying that, Halbert Chan suddenly made a move towards Jun Chester. However, just as Halbert Chan was about to raise his hand, a loud roar from an old man suddenly came from a distance. Rebellious child! Stop!!Original content from N?velDrama.Org. As this voice echoed, Halbert Chan was struck as if by lightning. Grandfather? Great-grandfather Kit Chan! How did he alsoe to the Imperial Pce No. 1 Club? You see, Great-grandfather Kit Chan is already 105 years old this year! He has been living at home, retired. He can hardly even get out of bed on a regr day, so how did he suddenly feel like going out today? Halbert Chan instinctively looked in the direction the voice came from. Katherine Snee naturally followed suit with her gaze. Not only that, but Webster Chan, who was injured, and some of the onlookers around also turned their attention in that direction. For a moment, the scene fell silent. Because everyone saw an old man hobbling towards them with a walking stick. Whats more, there was a group of extraordinary individuals following behind this old man. Not just some high-ranking members of Skyhowl, but even several high-ranking members of Lordran were present. Among them, there was even the figure of Nelson Stewart, the head of Lordrans main branch. However, even as the president of Lordrans main branch, Nelson Stewart was at the back of the group. How could this be? At this moment, the old man walking at the front had already arrived in front of Jun Chester. His expression was filled with extreme trepidation, but he straightened his back and bowed to Jun Chester. With a hoarse and aged roar, he dered, Blood Dragon Army, Long de Battalion, Kit Chan, reporting to Yanluo Jun the ursed! The sound was earth-shattering! At this moment, the scene was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Halbert Chan never expected that the young man he had just wanted to kneel and apologize would turn out to be Lordrans Yanluo Jun the ursed, Jun Chester? Katherine Snee also didnt expect the situation to take such a turn. The young man who had just injured Webster Chan turned out to be Yanluo Jun the ursed, Jun Chester? Jun Chester looked calmly at Kit Chan, who was standing at attention, and asked, How did youe here? Kit Chan roared, Jun Chester, I have heard that war is imminent. I am willing to return to the military and fight on the battlefield. Even if I die, I have no regrets in serving my country! Jun Chester narrowed his eyes and said, It is true that the green mountains bury the loyal bones, and this applies to you. But you are already too old. It is enough to retire at home. After saying that, Jun Chester walked towards the entrance of the Imperial Pce No. 1 Club. Kit Chan was left shedding tears. Obviously, he had misunderstood Jun Chesters words. Although old soldiers may die on the battlefield, what a great honor it is! However, he didnt expect that due to the ipetence of the younger generation, he would never have another chance to achieve military merit on the battlefield. At this moment, Halbert Chan, trembling with fear, approached Kit Chan. Great-grandfather Unexpectedly, as soon as Halbert Chan called out to Kit Chan, Kit Chan snatched a cane from the hands of a person beside him. He wielded it and struck Halbert Chans face. Bang! Itnded on Halbert Chans face. The cane broke! Blood flowed! Kit Chan red at Halbert Chan and shouted, Get out of the Chan family! The Chan family doesnt have such a worthless descendant like you! Get out! Halbert Chans face turned pale. When had he ever seen his great-grandfather so angry? However, at this moment, Lyvia Harding and Theresa Hale suddenly emerged from the Imperial Pce No. 1 Club, surrounded by the crowd. The reason was simple. They knew that Jun Chester had arrived and came out to greet him. Chapter 359: Director Hale, I look forward to working with you in the future! The sudden appearance of Lyvia Harding and Theresa Hale immediately captured the attention of everyone present. Especially Lyvia Harding, dressed in a phoenix-patterned cheongsam with red borders, exuding unparalleled beauty. She seemed like an unmatched queen, overshadowing even the already perfect Theresa Hale. However, Halbert Chans attention was drawn to Lyvia Harding. Despite just being struck by his great-grandfathers cane, he momentarily forgot the pain on his face when he saw Lyvia Harding. Almost instinctively, he was captivated by her beauty. So, this was the newly appointed female president of Skyhowl? She was so incredibly beautiful! Why hadnt he seen her in the capital city before? Who exactly was this woman? Although Halbert Chan already knew of Jun Chesters identity as Yanluo Jun the ursed, he was still unaware that Jun Chester was also the mastermind behind Skyhowl. Furthermore, he had no knowledge that Lyvia Harding was Jun Chesters wife. Not only Halbert Chan, but the majority of people present were also unaware of Jun Chester and Lyvia Hardings rtionship. Looking at Katherine Snee at this moment, she was walking behind Jun Chester. Although she hadnt fully recovered from the shock of learning Jun Chesters identity as Yanluo Jun the ursed, her gaze couldnt help but be drawn to Lyvia Harding as soon as she appeared. For a moment, Katherine Snees emotions became extremelyplicated. She never expected that the mysterious new president of Skyhowl would turn out to be a woman. And not just any woman, but someone so young and breathtakingly beautiful. She had thought her friend, Theresa Hale, was already outstanding, but in front of this woman, she seemed to fade into insignificance. How could there be such a stunning woman in this world? Not only was she stunningly beautiful, but she also became the new president of Skyhowl. Now it seemed that Theresa Hales situation had be extremely difficult. At that moment, Lyvia Harding and Theresa Hale both turned their gaze towards Jun Chester almost simultaneously. The former smiled slightly, while thetter seemed somewhat restrained. The reason was simple. For Theresa Hale, today was a significant day. Although she was about to leave Skyhowl, starting today she would be the Deputy Chief Executive Officer of Lordran Banks headquarters! Even Nelson Stewart, the Chief Executive Officer of Lordran Bank, hade to the scene. There was no hidden meaning behind it; he simply wanted to officially announce Theresa Hales next role in her career in front of everyone. They would also publicly sign an employment contract with Theresa Hale. In other words, todays banquet was both a farewell party from Skyhowl to Theresa Hale and a wee party from Lordran Bank. For this reason, more than half of the senior management of Lordran Bank hade. This was the level of respect for Theresa Hale. However, it was unknown what kind of reaction Halbert Chan and Katherine Snee would have if they knew the truth. At this moment, Lyvia Harding and Theresa Hale had already approached Jun Chester. Behind Lyvia Harding and Theresa Hale were prominent figures from the business world and senior executives from various departments of Skyhowl. With all eyes on them, Lyvia Harding asked Jun Chester, Why did you suddenlye? Jun Chester smiled. Of course, I came to see you. Lyvia Harding blushed and muttered, Whats there to see about me This scene surprised Katherine Snee, who was behind Jun Chester. Yanluo Jun the ursed, Jun Chester, knew this newly appointed female president of Skyhowl, and it seemed there was some ambiguity between them? While Katherine Snee was pondering, Theresa Hale, who was beside Lyvia Harding, noticed her presence and greeted her. Katherine Snee? Why are you here? Katherine Snee awkwardly smiled. I came to pick you up. Theresa Hales face showed a trace of amusement. Pick me up? Pick me up for what? Jun Chester nced at Theresa Hale and she immediately said to him, The grandeur today is not my extravagance; it was decided by your wife. Wife? The people present who were unaware of Jun Chester and Lyvia Hardings rtionship were stunned. Yanluo Jun the ursed, Jun Chester When did he get married? Jun Chester smiled at Theresa Hale. I was just looking at you, nothing more. Why are you so nervous? Theresa Hale rolled her eyes. Jun Chester didnt say anything more to her and looked at Lyvia Harding instead, asking a puzzling question. Wheres your car? Lyvia Harding looked puzzled. Its in the underground parking lot, whats the matter?N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Jun Chester smiled. Im going to Mount Emei. Ill leave tonight. Lyvia Harding didnt understand. Its so far. Shouldnt we take a ne? Its much faster, and we do have a house there. Everyone was speechless. They finally understood The new female president of Skyhowl is actually Jun Chesters family member? Lyvia Harding is Jun Chesters wife? Seeing that Lyvia Harding didnt understand anything, Jun Chester hinted again, No driving. Lyvia Harding couldnt figure out what Jun Chester was thinking, but she was about to lead Jun Chester towards the banquet hall. Jun Chester whispered again, I came to find you, not just for dinner. We havent seen each other for six days, and I dont know when Ill be able toe back from Mount Emei. Do you really not understand what I mean? He had said so much. If Lyvia Harding still couldnt grasp his intentions, it would really contradict the role of a wife. Lyvia Harding understood. Her face turned red, and it was a deep shade of red. But soon, she regained herposure, turned her head, and said to Theresa Hale, Director Hale, um I left something in the car. My husband and I will go get it. As for the rest you handle it yourself, I wont be involved in the proceedings of the banquet. After speaking, Lyvia Harding didnt wait for Theresa Hale to react and walked, blushing, with Jun Chester towards the direction of the underground parking lot. There was no other choice! Even though her small pond couldnt amodate her husband, who was a fierce dragon, she had to reluctantlyply with his wishes. After all, it was normal for a couple to be affectionate. Just as Jun Chester and Lyvia Harding left, Nelson Stewart, the Chief Executive Officer of Lordran Bank, arrived with many subordinates in front of Theresa Hale. Under the gaze of everyone, Nelson Stewart and many high-level executives of Lordran Bank bowed to Theresa Hale. Director Hale, please guide us in the future! As soon as these words were spoken, regardless of the situation of others, Katherine Snee felt as if struck by lightning! Nelson Stewart, such a prominent figure, the Chief Economist of Lordran Bank, calling Theresa Hale Director Hale? Whats going on? Theresa Hale, with a humble expression, said to Nelson Stewart, Mr. Stewart, please dont say that. Its my husband who arranged this position for me. As a woman of the household, I have no choice. I hope Mr. Stewart and colleagues can amodate me in my future position at the headquarters! Although she said that, what Theresa Hale was most concerned about was why Jun Chester and Lyvia Harding suddenly went to the underground parking lot. Could it be Chapter 360: Within Three Days, Jun Chester, Will Undoubtedly Die? Could it be that these two people went to the underground parking lot for a secret meeting? Are they going to have a rendezvous in the car? Or are they leaving the scene, ignoring the numerous guests, and having a secret meeting in the car? Damn it! They didnt even take me along! While Theresa Hale was thinking like this, the top executives of the bank, led by Mr. Stewart, were already shocked beyond belief. What does it mean The position arranged for you by your spouse? Who is this so-called spouse Are you referring to Jun Chester? Realizing this, Mr. Stewart and the others re-evaluated Theresa Hale. Today, Theresa Hale was also wearing a cheongsam. However, unlike Lyvia Harding, Theresa Hales cheongsam had blue borders and embroidery!Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Everyone present had a refined cultural background. At this moment, without exception, they all understood one thing. That is The spouse that Theresa Hale just mentioned is undoubtedly Jun Chester! The reason is simple! As the ancients said, a person is judged by their clothing! What does that mean? In ancient times, the women of prominent households would distinguish their status through their attire. If they were the legitimate wives, they would wear red clothes. The concubines were not allowed to wear clothes with red fabric under normal circumstances! Otherwise, it would be a great disrespect to the legitimate wife. But there were exceptions. If the concubines son achieved the highest score in the imperial examinations! On the day of the sons return, his mother could dress like a legitimate wife, wearing a red outfit! But only on that day could she dress like that! This was the concept of the mothers status depends on the sons achievements. Although it was a feudal relic, it was a rule that existed in the long river of history! Now Lyvia Harding, who just apanied Jun Chester to the underground parking lot, was wearing a phoenix cheongsam with a red border. And in front of them, Theresa Hale. She was wearing a cheongsam with a blue border and embroidery! This was enough to indicate Theresa Hale had be Jun Chesters woman! Realizing this, Nelson Stewart, Mr. Stewart, and his subordinates no longer dared to look at Theresa Hale so brazenly. Especially for Nelson Stewart. At this moment. His emotions became extremelyplicated. He almost wanted to cry. Jun the ursed, Jun Chester, had appointed Theresa Hale as the Deputy Chief of the bank How could he dare to interfere with her work in the future? This was Jun the urseds woman! Jun the urseds woman had be his subordinate? This Was truly terrifying! Theresa Hale seemed to have seen through Mr. Stewarts thoughts and smiled warmly. Mr. Stewart, dont take my words to heart. Although Jun Chester arranged for me to join the headquarters, when ites to work, you canmand as you see fit without hesitation. Dont hold back! In other words, if I dont perform well at the headquarters, I wont be able to exin myself to Jun Chester when I go home. If he gets angry, he will truly treat me as nothing. He also said that if Im capable, I should do it, and if not, I should get lost! In terms of ethics and reason, both internally and externally, after joining our headquarters, I cannot neglect my duties. Please rest assured of that, Mr. Stewart! After hearing these words, Mr. Stewart forced a smile that was even more awkward than crying. Youre right Theresa Hale seemed to think of something and added another sentence. Oh, by the way, dont be fooled by my appearance today. Its just my wishful thinking and has nothing to do with Jun Chesters intentions. Mr. Stewart looked resentful. Is that really the case? Theresa Hale sighed. I also hope its not the case, but forget it. Family matters and your nagging as my superior are things you wouldnt understand. Mr. Stewart said with a bitter face. I understand, really! Dont worry, your dreams will definitelye true in the future! Theresa Hale smiled. Then, should I take your words as good luck? Mr. Stewart still wore a bitter expression. Madam, dont make fun of me. I know what contributions youve made to Skyhowl over the years, and Ive never doubted your abilities! Whether your rtionship with Jun the ursed is what it seems is not important! Today, in front of all these people, I can say that your opinions at the headquarters are the same as mine! Is that so? Theresa Hales smile deepened. You give me face. Mr. Stewart immediately breathed a sigh of relief, bowed slightly, and made a gesture as if inviting her to the entrance of the hall. Please. Theresa Hale smiled brightly, shrugged her shoulders, and let out a sigh of relief. Really, its my first day taking office, and theres still some pressure. Its not like me! Sigh, I dont even know if I can double Lordrans economic output within three years! Mr. Stewart looked a bit regretful. Doubling Lordrans economic output in ten years would already be quite an achievement! Lordran is not what it used to be! Theresa Hale looked a bit resentful. If it takes ten years to double Lordrans economic output, then I wont even have the qualification to act coquettishly in front of Jun Chester in the future. Mr. Stewart was speechless for a moment. But the most speechless person was Katherine Snee. It was only now that she finally understood something. Theresa Hale hadnt been abandoned by Skyhowl. Not only had she not been abandoned, she had even climbed up thedder! She directly became the Deputy Chief Economist of the Lordran headquarters! What is this concept? Katherine Snee couldnt help but doubt Theresa Hales abilities for the first time in her life. After all, managing an entire countrys economy is not as simple as running a business, even if Skyhowl is a massive corporation. But just as Katherine was lost in her thoughts, Theresa turned her head and nced at her, saying, What are you standing there for? Come on! Katherine was struck by lightning. She was both shocked and honored. Did she have any qualifications to continue being Theresa Hales friend? Theresa Hale, with a smile on her face, walked back to Katherine, took her hand, and said, Dont think about starting your own business anymore. Come to the headquarters and be my assistant. Also, what your Snee family went through is nothing. I helped you. Katherine felt like she was dreaming. Suddenly, Theresa Hale took out a ck card from her handbag and smiled at Katherine. Theres at least four trillion inside, given by Jun Chester. From now on, well spend it together, but we cant spend it recklessly. Lets strive to use every penny for the welfare of the people. Youve always aspired to have enough money to give away in the mountain viges of Lordran since you were young, and now it seems its within reach! Spending money requires using your brain, and its also hard work. As a younger sister who returned from studying in the Four Nations, others may not treat you well, but Theresa Hale, I do! Unintentionally spoken, but with a meaningful impact, regardless of Katherine Snees reaction upon hearing those words. However, the gaze shifted to Halbert Chan in the square in front of the hall. His face had turned dark, and his expression was extremely grim. Every word that Theresa Hale had just spoken had reached his ears. For Halbert Chan, this was not unusual. As a half martial artist, he possessed sharp senses, which were his basic abilities. One could say that the reason Halbert Chan hade here today was to publicly reveal his feelings to Theresa Hale! He believes that after being abandoned by Skyhowl, Theresa Hale will undoubtedly be a wretched woman. Under such circumstances, she will see herself as a lifeline once she leaves the Imperial Hall No. 1. But now, she has transformed and be the Vice Chief Economist of Lordran Bank. And to make matters worse, its all connected to Jun Chester, who is revered as Jun the ursed, someone above tens of thousands of others. The hatred, the overwhelming hatred!! The greater the hatred, the crazier Halbert Chan bes. Jun the ursed, huh? Heh, its nothing special! Its insignificant in front of a true martial arts expert. Theresa Hale, the Vice Chief Economist of Lordran Bank, is also nothing to boast about. Shes just a weak woman. After youve had your moment of glory, you will eventually kneel before me like a dog. As Halbert Chan thinks in his madness, Kit Chan, who is standing beside him, angrily says, What are you still doing here? Get out of the capital city! Unexpectedly, as soon as Kit Chans words fall, Halbert Chan suddenly res at Kit Chan. His gaze is venomous, like that of a demon. Halbert Chan chuckles. Within three days, you will witness it for yourself. Jun the ursed, as you see him, will undoubtedly die! Chapter 361: My Warrior, You Cannot Die! Kit Chan had never seen this side of Halbert Chan before. All this time, in Kit Chans eyes, although Halbert Chan was somewhat arrogant, he had never done anything out of line! But now it seems This rebellious child, how many evil deeds has he hidden from me all these years! And now, hes even gone mad, cursing Jun the ursed! You You You rebellious child, what do you want to do? Have you gone crazy! I I will kill you, you rebellious child! Saying that, Kit Chan was about to raise his hand and strike. But in the end Kit Chan was already too old.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. His withered and trembling right hand didnt even reach halfway. It was firmly grabbed by Halbert Chan. Youre old! Halbert Chan stared at Kit Chan, his voice cold as he spoke these three words. His voice was like it came from the depths of hell. Sending shivers down ones spine. You should go back home and enjoy your remaining years! Otherwise, what else do you want? With your old and feeble body, do you still want to fight on the battlefield? Keep dreaming! After speaking, Halbert Chan forcefully let go of Kit Chans hand. Kit Chan stumbled. Fell to the ground. The people around witnessed this scene, filled with sighs. This Halbert Chan Has he truly gone mad? He dares to treat his great-grandfather like this! Its simply outrageous and unfilial! As Kit Chany on the ground, his gaze towards Halbert Chan filled with extreme anger. He couldnt catch his breath. Ah! He unexpectedly spat out a mouthful of blood! Pointing at Halbert Chan. He wanted to curse! But no matter how hard he tried, no curse could escape his lips! Yes! He is old! No matter how arrogant the younger generation may be, he can no longer control them. But it was also at this moment. A figure suddenly shed forward. Appearing in front of Halbert Chan without a word, throwing a punch! Bang! Itnded in the middle of Halbert Chans chest. Directly sending him flying andnding dozens of meters away in an open space! And at the moment Halbert Chan hit the ground, the earth cracked like a spiders web! Everyone was shocked! No one expected such a thing to happen! Even Halbert Chan himself didnt expect to be sent flying with a single punch! Who was it? How could the other person possess such terrifying strength? Looking closely, it was a man in military attire! Standing there. The aura emanating from him was like an invincible war god! This person was none other than the military soul of the War Department, Andy Szar! He came here with a purpose. He wanted to inform Jun Chester. He was leading the army south! But he didnt expect that upon arriving here, he would witness Halbert Chan bullying Kit Chan. Andy Szar naturally knew Kit Chan! An old soldier! A veteran who had made great contributions to Lordran! And now! In his old age, he was being bullied by his own younger generation? How could this be tolerated! Kit Chan also knew Andy Szar. Because Andy Szar was the formermander of the Blood Dragon Army! Andy Szar coldly nced at Halbert Chan, who was dozens of meters away. In an instant. Halbert Chan felt as if he were amb being stared at by a ferocious tiger! His whole body. Suddenly drenched in sweat! Terrifying! Terrifying to the extreme! What What was going on? A few years ago, when he saw Andy Szar, he had already be a lowly soldier! And his strength was clearly not as impressive as his own! After just a few years, how did he be so terrifying? Andy Szar snorted coldly, no longer looking at Halbert Chan. Instead, he bent down and helped Kit Chan up. At the same time, he pointed at Kit Chans chest. Kit Chan immediately felt it. A violent surge of energy flowed into his old and feeble body! The intense pain in his chest disappeared without a trace! But before Kit Chan could regain his senses, Andy Szar asked a question. Mr. Chan, youre so old, and yet you still want to go to the battlefield, kill enemies, is that right? Kit Chan hesitated to speak. Yes! Although he was old, he still desired to be on the battlefield, to defend his home and country, even if it meant dying in battle, he feared nothing! To die on the battlefield was his honor! But now The Chan family happened to have a son like Halbert Chan, how could he still go to the battlefield? Seeing Kit Chans silence and ashamed expression, Andy Szar asked again. Yes, or no? Kit Chan gritted his teeth. Yes! I, Kit Chan, a lowly soldier, dying on the battlefield is my destiny! Andy Szarughed. Go to the Blood Dragon Army, Long de Battalion, enlist! Kit Chan bitterly smiled. Jun the ursed said I should retire and go home! Andy Szar was slightly taken aback. Why did he say that? Kit Chan looked towards Halbert Chan, who was dozens of meters away, and sighed heavily. Our Chan family has produced such a rebellious son, who thinks hes above everyone else, and he offended Jun the ursed sigh, its my fault for not teaching him properly! Unexpectedly, right after Kit Chan finished speaking, Andy Szar cursed. To hell with your teaching! He wants me to lead troops into battle, the affairs of the War Department are under mymand. Whoever I say to use, I use. What does Jun Chester amount to? When he was under mymand, he was just a regr soldier! Kit Chan dared not say a word. Then Suddenly, he felt that his chest was no longerfortable, but rather, his lungs felt as if they were cracking. Wow! He coughed up a mouthful of blood once again! Not only that, Kit Chan also felt intense pain not only in his lungs but throughout his other organs. How could this be happening? Andy Szar, seeing Kit Chan suddenly change like this, also had a drastic change in his expression. Then, he wanted to reach out and help Kit Chan. But unexpectedly, just as he was about to send his true energy to Kit Chan, he heard a voice in his ear. You fool You idiot! Hes too old, he cant withstand the fierce true energy youre sending him! Andy Szar was stunned. It was Jun Chesters voice? Andy Szar just realized this when he noticed a figure appearing at the entrance of the basement of the Imperial No. 1 Building. It was Jun Chester at this moment. His face didnt look good. He was about to leave the capital and go to Mount Emei, but before that, he wanted to have an intimate moment with his wife! Was that too much? However, they didnt expect such a thing to happen outside! It was truly beyond words! At this moment, Jun Chester was already walking quickly towards this direction. As for Kit Chan, who had fallen to the ground next to Andy Szar, he was still coughing up blood, as if he was about to die. His face was pale! It made Andy Szar hesitate to make any reckless moves. But in this life-or-death moment, Jun Chester arrived in front of Kit Chan, raised his hand and ced it on his pulse, protecting his vital energy. Immediately, Kit Chan felt a warm breath flowing into his chest once again. In just a moment, Kit Chansplexion returned to normal. Andy Szar, who was next to them, looked on in astonishment and reflexively asked a question. Whats going on? I, I just? Jun Chester didnt mince words and retorted at Andy Szar. Are you capable of healing? With your kind, you still want to lead troops? Does a lowly soldier have to die on the battlefield to find his resting ce? Then what are you fighting for every day? To continue sending the sons and daughters of the War Department to their deaths? Cant these lowly soldiers live a peaceful life for a single day? At this point, Jun Chester gritted his teeth and added. In this campaign, if even one of my soldiers dies, I will hold you ountable! My warriors cannot die! Not even one! Get lost! Chapter 362: Come on, get ready, continue! Upon hearing these words, Andy Szar waspletely dumbfounded. Lordrans warriors Cannot die? If one dies, he will be held ountable? What kind of war is this, brother? Where are there no casualties? What kind of joke is this? However, Jun Chesters next words left Andy Szar speechless once again. With your current abilities, is it difficult to take the head of the enemys number one general among a million troops? With your current abilities, is it difficult to single-handedly sweep through thousands of soldiers? Andy Szars face twitched, and after a long pause, he managed to say, Not difficult. Jun Chester scolded him again, Get lost! Andy Szars expression became extremely unpleasant, unable to bear Jun Chesters attitude towards him. No matter what. I used to be your immediate superior! How can you talk to your superior like this? Andy Szar pointed at Jun Chesters nose and gritted his teeth as he said, Jun Chester, you just happened to have a good father, and your father is still my master. Otherwise, I would Unexpectedly, before Andy Szar could finish his sentence, a dissatisfied voice suddenly came from nearby. Andy, what kind ofnguage is that? What do you mean by your son happening to have such a good father? You should say, as a weak father like me, I happened to have such a good son. Moreover, in our family, my son is the head, I dont even dare to speak to him like this. Who do you think you are? The owner of the voice was none other than Eric Chester. Eric Chester came to the Imperial No. 1 Hall to bid farewell to Jun Chester. He was going to follow the army south upon his sons orders. Upon hearing Eric Chesters voice, Andy Szar became utterly confused. Father and son, after all! Is it the destruction of human nature or the loss of morality? Its simply Ridiculous to the extreme! Just then, Eric Chester approached Jun Chester with a smile on his face. Son, I dont even have the qualification to sit at the table at home. After we recognized each other as father and son, we havent had the chance to have a drink together. Im about to head south now. Do you have any free time? If you do, lets have a couple of drinks as a farewell for me being your father Jun Chester nced at Eric Chester, his voice indifferent as he replied, I dont have time. Eric Chester sighed. Alright, if you dont have time, you dont have time. Theres always the future. Dont worry, after I finish dealing with Tianying Kingdom on your behalf, I will definitely go to Emei to find you. Then, the two of us can sit down and have a drink together. Between father and son, we shouldnt make it so awkward. After all, we are a family connected by blood, dont you think so? Jun Chester ignored Eric Chester. Eric Chester smiled humbly and looked at Andy Szar beside him. Lets go, Andy. Andy Szars mood became extremelyplicated. He frowned and suddenly said, Thats right, with my current abilities, there shouldnt be any major problems if I go south alone. So, theres no need to mobilize the army and make the War Department pack up, right? Just as Jun Chester was about to say something, Eric Chester cast a disdainful nce at Andy Szar and sighed. Ah, I finally understand now. You, Andy Szar, are you even fit to lead troops? The brain is a good thing, but unfortunately, you dont have one! Let me tell you this, what is the significance of leading the army south to conquer Tianying Kingdom this time? If we can lead the army there and return without a single casualty in Lordrans War Department, while causing Tianying Kingdom to suffer a crushing defeat, who would dare to invade Lordran again? After that, who would dare to challenge my Lordrans territory? So, you havent understood my sons intentions. With the currentprehensivebat strength of Lordrans War Department, winning a battle is no longer my sons requirement for the War Department. Winning a battle not only requires victory but also no loss of a single soldier. That is my sons earnest expectation for the War Department! Ah, Andy, no wonder you went from being my sons superior to his subordinate. Youre simply a useless person who doesnt understand how to anticipate a leaders thoughts. Youre so trashy that if I were my son, I would seriously consider whether or not to use you. After these words fell, Andy Szar was convinced and obedient. It wasnt until today that Andy Szar finally understood why Jun Chester had made him an ordinary soldier back then. It wasnt until today that Andy Szar finally understood why Jun Chester had imparted some of the highest martial arts of the martial path to every ordinary soldier in the War Department and selected talents from them, nurturing them towards the direction of the Hundred Generals of Lordran. In other words, he wanted to cultivate every ordinary soldier in the War Department towards the direction of a war god! With such leadership ability, it would be difficult for Lordrans War Department not to win battles! The reason is simple In times of war, the chief general leads, and the soldiers follow! With war, there is victory, and with victory, there is no destruction! Looking across the entire world, which countrys generals have such leadership thinking? Realizing this, Andy Szar looked at Jun Chester with eyes full of admiration and reverence.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. He stood up straight suddenly. In a deep voice, he said, Andy Szar is convinced and obedient! Jun Chester waved his hand indifferently. When you go to Tianying Kingdom, if you encounter Tianying sect disciples, you take the lead and make sure that not a single soldier in Lordrans War Department is harmed! Andy Szar epted themand with a loud shout. Yes! Jun Chester didnt say anything more. Andy Szar then suddenly hugged Jun Chester. Brother, take care! Jun Chester was speechless for a moment. Then, Andy Szar walked towards a jeep in the distance and left with long strides. Eric Chester, on the other hand, stayed by Jun Chesters side. Son, we, father and son, are going in separate directions. Youre going to Emei, and Im going to Tianying Kingdom. You dont have to worry about me, but on your journey to Emei, you must take care of yourself! After all, many forces in the martial world are heading to Emei, and if that woman, Margaret Lovall, specifically targets you this time, you have to take it seriously. Jun Chester didnt pay much attention to it and asked in return, Is there anything else? Eric Chester opened his mouth and then reluctantly bid a formal farewell to Jun Chester. Ill take my leave, my son. With that, Eric Chester respectfully sped his fists and bowed to Jun Chester. As if a subject bidding farewell to a sovereign. Jun Chester was utterly speechless. How could there be such an absurd father in this world? Even Jun Chester, as his son, felt somewhat embarrassed. It was as if the original filial piety had now be paternal piety Where can this be reasoned with? Simply Contrary to tradition! At this moment, Jun Chester haspletely healed Kit Chans injuries. Kit Chan, who was on the verge of death and barely clinging to life, has now transformed into a spirited and extraordinary veteran soldier. Under these circumstances, Kit Chans gaze towards Jun Chester has be fanatical to the extreme. He finally understood the meaning behind Jun the urseds words to him before. It wasnt because he despised him that he asked him to retire and live a peaceful life. On the contrary, Jun Chester genuinely respected him, which was why he asked him to retire. This is apletely different concept from the thoughts and attitude of his ungrateful grandson, Halbert Chan. Realizing this, tears flowed down Kit Chans face as he knelt down and bowed. Great Jun the ursed, humble soldier Kit Chan, I am willing toy down my armor and return to my homnd. In the remaining years of my life, I am willing to steadfastly witness this prosperous era. Jun Chester immediately helped Kit Chan up and sshed him with cold water. You still need to take care of your subordinates. Kit Chan blushed. Rest assured, Jun the ursed. This humble soldier will go and kill him! Jun Chester was speechless for a moment. However, he noticed that despite being heavily injured from Andy Szars punch, Halbert Chan was able to stand up. Upon hearing that his great-grandfather actually wanted to kill him, he instinctively clutched his chest, bleeding, and fled in panic like a bandit. Although he was terrified of Jun Chester, his hatred grew even stronger. Clenching his fists and grinding his teeth, his mind spun in a thousand directions. Finally, he came up with a n to bring Jun Chester to his demise. Jun Chester was going to Emei? Fine! In that case, he would make sure there would be no ce for him to be buried in Emei! Immediately, Halbert Chan dialed a phone number, and the person on the other end was none other than his cousin, Jennie Clifford. However, if Halbert Chan knew that once Jennie Clifford met Jun Chester, she would have to address him as Master, he might have had different thoughts. But thats not worth mentioning. Meanwhile, Jun Chester had already returned to the underground parking lot of the Imperial Club and headed towards the vehicle where Lyvia Harding was. At this moment, Lyvia Harding had just finished putting on her stockings and was feeling relieved. Thankfully, her man had stopped bothering her over a trivial matter, otherwise she would have to deal with another stomachache and lean on the wall! Little did she know that as soon as she had this thought, Jun Chester opened the car door and got in, saying, Come on, get ready, and continue. Chapter 363: Have You Taken Care of Someone’s Dignity? Lyvia Harding was dumbfounded. She never expected Jun Chester to suddenlye back. Her heart pounded rapidly, a mix of emotions flooding her. She felt a sense of despair, but even so, Lyvia Harding pulled the curtains on the car window once again. What else could she do? Her husband had requested it, and as a virtuous wife, how could she refuse? Sigh Eight hours! She hoped she could endure it. However, to Lyvia Hardings surprise and relief, after only three hours, the car came to a stop. Lyvia Hardings heart was filled with joy! At this moment, Jun Chester, panting heavily, returned to the drivers seat. He adjusted his disheveled hair and wore an unsatisfied expression as he said, Tsk, my mind is filled with so many things. I cant perform well like this. Next time, when Ie back from Mount Emei, Ill take good care of you. Lyvia Harding was initially taken aback but quickly waved her hands. No, no, no, its fine like this. Its its normal! Oh, no, it should be even shorter! Shorter, that would be better! A strange expression shed across Jun Chesters face. You dont have to say that. If its not possible, its not possible. Theres no need to take care of my dignity. Lyvia Harding felt bitter. Where had she neglected his dignity? It was clearly him who disregarded her dignity! Today was Theresa Hales farewell party, and she had personally organized it. She had hoped to take this opportunity, as the newly appointed female CEO of Skyhowl, to get to know the business people on Aytwhistdons side. But this wicked man had brought her to the underground parking lot! Have you taken care of someones dignity? With such thoughts in mind, Lyvia Harding nced at Jun Chester with a resentful look as she tidied up while asking softly, Husband, when will you be back from Mount Emei this time? Jun Chester thought Lyvia Harding was hoping for him to return early, so he replied gently, The most important thing on this trip to Mount Emei is to find the Tianluo Grass. As for other matters, they shouldnt take much time. Ille back as soon as possible and call you before I return. At this point, Jun Chester praised Lyvia Harding with a smile, Lyvia, your outfit today is really nice. When Ie back, you can dress like this again. Its quite refreshing. In theory, when a husbandpliments his wife for looking good and beautiful, the wife should be delighted. But for Lyvia Harding How could she make herself less attractive? Sigh It was too difficult. However, despite her thoughts, Lyvia Harding couldnt help but feel a bit reluctant as Jun Chester was about to leave. Tenderly, she cupped his face and kissed him proactively.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. With a coquettish tone, she said, Originally I wanted to hope that you woulde backter, but I also want you toe back earlier. Well, you decide, Ill miss you every day. Jun Chester was stunned. Why did you want me toe backter? Lyvia Harding opened her mouth but hesitated, overwhelmed with shyness. Should I say it? Even if someone cant catch you, are they still fascinated by your scent? Should I say it? If youre not here, would I have trouble sleeping at night? Should I say it? Is it impossible for me to live without you? Should I say it? Even if I die in your arms, would I have no regrets? Thats impossible. These thoughts cannot be spoken by an ordinary woman with any self-respect. Jun Chester suddenly smiled. Are you nning to focus on work during this time? But youre afraid that thinking of me will distract you from your work? Lyvia Harding hesitated for a moment and whispered, Ah, its somewhat like that. Jun Chester smiled and asked, Otherwise, why dont you directly take me to Qingcheng Airport at the foot of Mount Emei? You cane backter. That way, well have plenty of time on the ne. Lyvia Hardings face turned pale and panicked. Not only in the car but also on the ne? Blushing, Lyvia Harding said, Theres still so much to do in thepany, and you you should go now. Dont worry, when youe back, Ill definitely make time for you. Well do things your way then. Jun Chester felt a bit reluctant and suddenly hugged Lyvia Harding, kissing her again. After about five minutes, he let go. Lyvia Harding was almost dizzy from the kisses. It felt like her husband was a starving dragon, and she was a delicate and beautiful flower in front of him Sigh He didnt know how to be gentle when kissing Im like a beautiful and fragile flower! Huh? Why am I having so many shameful thoughts now? Perhaps, this is what it means to be in love. It really goes against the traditional virtues! From now on, in front of him, all my fake modesty will surely be stripped awayyer byyer Sooner orter. In front of him, I will be a bad woman! How embarrassing! Finally, Lyvia Harding got out of the car. Watching Jun Chesters car drive away, Lyvia Hardings face was as red as a tomato. Only after Jun Chesters car left the parking lot did Lyvia Harding turn and return to the venue. At this time, most of the guests in the venue had already dispersed. Lyvia Harding hadnt even met a single business person. Currently, Theresa Hale and Katherine Snee were chatting at the main table of the banquet. When Katherine Snee noticed Lyvia Harding, she quickly stood up. For Katherine Snee, Lyvia Harding was simply the goddess of all goddesses! Not only was she the CEO of Skyhowl! Just now, Theresa Hale mentioned that she was also the adopted sister of Lordrans Supreme Head! What kind of concept was this? In Lordran There was probably no other woman who could have such a noble status as Lyvia Harding! But this incredibly noble woman Now Huh? Why are her knees bright red? Where are her stockings? She was clearly wearing stockings when she went to the garage with Jun Chester earlier! In other words After leaving the banquet for over three hours, did she go and be intimate with Jun Chester? Realizing this, Katherine Snee was dumbfounded. Over three hours Oh my god! While Katherine Snee was thinking like that, Lyvia Harding, looking somewhat tired, approached and unexpectedly said to Theresa Hale, I was so lucky today, the time was cut in half. Theresa Hales face twitched, and she discontentedly picked up her wine ss and downed its contents in one gulp. Ungrateful even when in good fortune! Lyvia Harding was about to say something when Theresa Hales phone suddenly rang. Looking at it, it turned out to be a call from Verda Meskill. Verda Meskill, as the former shareholder of Skyhowl, did not attend the banquet today. Theresa Hale was wondering why Verda Meskill hadnte, but now Verda Meskill was actually calling! She hurriedly answered and smiled as she asked, Chairman, why didnt youe today? Mr. Shaw and I have been waiting for you. On the other end of the phone, Verda Meskill let out a bitterugh. Sorry, I probably wont be in Aytwhistdon for a while. I wasnt able to attend todays event to congratte you on your appointment as the Deputy CEO. I apologize and hope for your understanding! Theresa Hale was puzzled. Not in Aytwhistdon? Then where have you been? Verda Meskill exined, Well theres a grand event happening at Mount Emei in Qingcheng, and I have to represent the Meskill family and attend. Otherwise, it wouldnt be good to exin things over there. Theresa Hale looked confused because she was just a businessperson and had limited knowledge of the martial arts world. However, since it was rted to the martial arts world, Theresa Hale didnt ask further and simply smiled, saying, Thats okay. Since youre going to Qingcheng, well gather again after youe back. Verda Meskill chuckled, Okay, please tell Mrs. Chester that I didnt attend the banquet she hosted. Its my fault. I will personally apologize when I return from Qingcheng. A frozen smile appeared on Theresa Hales face. Unexpectedly, Verda Meskill called herself, seemingly out of consideration for Lyvia Hardings face. It felt somewhat ufortable in Theresa Hales heart. Immediately, Theresa Hale handed the phone to Lyvia Harding and said, Uh, its for you. Lyvia Harding blinked slightly. Although she had already heard the content of their conversation, she still didnt want to take this call. After all, Verda Meskills father worked as a cook in her own house, and both Verda Meskill and her father were too polite to her. But after some thought, if Verda Meskill was also going to Mount Emei, she definitely had to ask her to take care of Jun Chesters daily life, especially ensuring that he ate on time every day. On the other hand, Verda Meskill, who was on her way to Aytwhistdon Airport, became alert when she heard that Jun Chester was also going to Mount Emei. As the true sessor of the Zhenwu Sect, she naturally understood better than anyone else the dangers Jun Chester would face by going to Mount Emei. Just now, she had received news that the Garner family had suffered a devastating blow from Jun Chester recently. And those core members lucky enough to escape from the Garner family had reported this matter to Mount Emei and even the entire martial arts world. Nowadays, the entire martial arts world is furious. Almost everyone, except for the Zhenwu Sect and the Jade Buddha Forest, has practically signed a blood oath and is determined to seek justice for the Garner family by punishing Jun Chester! The reason is simple-Jun Chesters biological mother, Cecelia Garner, may not have been born into the Garner family, but she had a significant connection with them. Under such circumstances, Jun Chester actually took action to cripple Bradford and James of the Garner family, which is tantamount to betraying his teacher and destroying his ancestors. Once the terrifying forces of the martial arts world found out about this matter, how could they let Jun Chester go? On the surface, they im to seek justice for the Garner family, but in reality, its all for their own interests-the precious map stone of the Garner family and the three treasures in their treasure trove: the Luofu Jade Seal, Luofu Treasure Bow, and the Open Meridian Pill. With such coveted interests at stake, it can be foreseen that if Jun Chester appears on Mount Emei, it will undoubtedly lead to a bloody and chaotic situation. Even if Jun Chester is now the Supreme Patriarch of the Zhenwu Sect, can he really challenge the entire martial arts world alone? Its impossible! With this in mind, after hanging up the phone, Verda Meskill immediately contacted her father, Sebastian Meskill, in an attempt to obtain Jun Chesters contact information. However, to her surprise, even Sebastian Meskill didnt know Jun Chesters phone number. What should she do? Although Verda Meskill had only seen Jun Chester once, as a true sessor of the Zhenwu Sect, she instinctively regarded him as the highest decision-maker of the sect. How could she sit idly by when the highest decision-maker was in trouble? Verda Meskill was extremely anxious. But at this moment, screech- a piercing brake sound echoed! The car Verda Meskill was in suddenly came to a harsh stop! It was nighttime, and the traffic on the highway to Aytwhistdon Airport was fast-paced. In such a situation, abruptly stopping like this indicated extreme danger. Verda Meskill was about to reprimand the driver when she saw a figure in red standing in front of her car. Clearly, the car had been forced to stop by this red figure in front. And after getting a clear view of the true appearance of this red figure, Verda Meskills face changed drastically. Unexpectedly, this female assassin, Nancy Burgess, hade to Aytwhistdon! How could she be here? This red figure was none other than Brigham Burgess sister, Nancy Burgess, who was abandoned by the Burgess family. She wore a red dress, had red hair, and held a red long knife in her hand. The impression she gave was not that of a normal woman but rather a vengeful spirit in bridal attire! Nancy Burgess stood coldly in front of the car, and she straightforwardly asked Verda Meskill, Who is responsible for Brigham Burgess downfall? Naturally, it was Jun Chester. But Verda Meskill was all too aware of Nancy Burgess terror. How could she dare to speak the truth? However, at that moment, Jun Chester happened to be driving by in Lyvia Hardings vehicle. He slightly furrowed his brow, feeling perplexed. Who was this woman? Her murderous aura was even more intense than Joseph Smith from Mount Emei, as if she had emerged from a sea of corpses and blood. Currently, Vita, who was going to Mount Emei with Jun Chester, was already in the car with him. When Vita saw Nancy Burgess, her face also changed dramatically, and almost instinctively, she said to Jun Chester, Go quickly! Its really bad luck to encounter this woman!! Chapter 364: The First Assassin, Is This Their Intelligence? Seeing Vitas panicked expression, Jun Chester became even more curious about the red-d woman blocking the highway. He couldnt help but ask, Who is this person? But Vita continued to urge Jun Chester, Lets go, lets avoid this woman first! Jun Chester nced at the red-d woman in front of them and chuckled. Its difficult to avoid her because the person she mentioned, Brigham Burgess, is the one I incapacitated! Vita had been away from Emei for many years and was not aware that Brigham Burgess had be the Vice Master of Pinkriver Temple. She only knew that Brigham Burgess was an abandoned member of the Burgess family who had been driven out since childhood. However, even so, Vita believed that if the Burgess family had sent Nancy Burgess, it meant that they might be nning to reinstate Brigham Burgess. But now, Jun Chester was iming that he was the one who incapacitated Brigham Burgess. Given this premise, Vitas first thought was that she was in trouble. The reason was simple. Although Jun Chesters strength was terrifying, Nancy Burgess was not to be underestimated either. If Jun Chester and Nancy Burgess were to really fight, it would likely create a chaotic situation. When immortals fight, themon people suffer. Although Vita had regained her former strength, she would probably have a hard time even saving her own life in front of Nancy Burgess. This was because Nancy Burgess was known as the number one assassin in the martial world. She had killed countless people, and her knife skills were unparalleled in the entire martial world. In other words, Nancy Burgess had never failed to kill someone she intended to, even Margaret Lovall had to be wary of her. While Vita was lost in her thoughts, Verda Meskill, who was in another car, had already gotten out of the vehicle. Verda Meskill stood in front of Nancy Burgess, trembling with fear, and told a lie with a brave face. Brigham Burgess How could he be incapacitated? Hes perfectly fine now. I heard that he has be the Vice Master of Pinkriver Temple! But I havent seen him in years! Nancy Burgess looked coldly at Verda Meskill and spoke in a chilling tone. Beforeing to find you, I went to Aytwhistdon Prison in Lordran. Brigham Burgess has indeed been incapacitated by someone! So, the Burgess family entrusted him to your Meskill family, but you couldnt protect him properly! Tell me, should the people of your Meskill family die? Upon hearing these words, Verda Meskills face filled with despair. She didnt expect that Nancy Burgess had already gone to find Brigham Burgess. But how could Nancy Burgess still not know who exactly incapacitated Brigham Burgess? In other words, the guards at Aytwhistdon Prison didnt expose Jun Chester? Realizing this, Verda Meskill felt even more desperate and shook her head, saying, I really dont know! Nancy Burgess narrowed her eyes and spoke coldly, Then youll be just like the guards at Aytwhistdon Prison, having your tendons and ligaments severed by me! As she said that, Nancy Burgess shook her red long knife in her hand. There was no significant movement, but suddenly, she aimed the red long knife at Verda Meskills tendons. However, at that critical moment, a silver needle as thin as a hair shot towards Nancy Burgesss right wrist at lightning speed. But almost at the same instant, Nancy Burgess let go of her knife with her right hand and grasped it with her left hand, retreating ten meters back. Her face changed suddenly, and she immediately locked onto the luxury car Jun Chester was riding in. Whos in the car?! The person who just intervened to stop Nancy Burgess from severing Verda Meskills tendons was none other than Jun Chester. It was at that moment that Jun Chester got out of the car. Vita, who was sitting in the passenger seat, waspletely stunned. As far as her eyes could see, there was a tiny pinhole in the windshield in front of the drivers seat. Who could have imagined that Jun Chester would have managed to repel Nancy Burgess ten meters away with just a thin silver needle? When did Jun Chester, one of the top ten martial sects, the sessor of Hongfeng Valley, and an outstanding member of the Burgess family, be so weak? Looking at Jun Chester at that moment, after he got out of the car, he didnt immediately continue his attack on Nancy Burgess. Instead, he took out his phone and quickly dialed a number. After the call connected, before the person on the other end could speak, Jun Chester asked, Are there any casualties at Aytwhistdon Prison? The person on the other end of the phone was Mark Sutton, the head of the Special Operations Bureau at Aytwhistdon. Mark Sutton was shocked to hear Jun Chesters question. He never expected that Jun Chester would know about the incident at Aytwhistdon Prison, but he immediately answered, Twenty-nine severely injured, the offender is a red-d woman. We are currently conducting a city-wide manhunt! Jun Chester replied calmly, I have already encountered that red-d woman! The twenty-nine prison guards who were severely injured by her have been immediately taken to Tianjun Tower. We will spare no expense to treat them! Mark Suttons voice was excited, Yes, Jun the ursed! After hanging up the phone, Jun Chester once again focused his gaze on Nancy Burgess. He asked calmly, You broke into Lordran Prison and severely injured twenty-nine prison guards. Will you turn yourself in, or should I deliver you?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Nancy Burgess looked at Jun Chester with the gaze of facing a formidable enemy,pletely unable to understand. How could this person in front of her be so terrifying? He had defeated her with just a small silver needle! And just like her, this person had also reached the realm of returning to simplicity, concentrating all his momentum and power into a single point. Such a technique was clearly more difficult than injuring someone by releasing their true energy. Not only did this guy achieve it, but he even did it better than me! Who is he exactly? At that moment, Verda Meskill beside Jun Chester suddenly knelt down on one knee and saluted excitedly. Zhenwu Sect, Verda Meskill, pays respects to the Grand Sect Master! Regardless of Jun Chesters reaction, Nancy Burgess was utterly shocked. When did the Zhenwu Sect have a Grand Sect Master? The position of the Sect Master had been vacant for almost three hundred years! And the person who could repel her with a single move looked to be no older than thirty! Could it be that this persons lifespan exceeded her imagination? At this point, Jun Chester gestured for Verda Meskill to rise. Nancy Burgess, on the other hand, red at Jun Chester with resentment and angrily said, An old monster who has lived for hundreds of years, jumping out of the coffin to fight against a little woman like me. Its truly shameful for your Zhenwu Sect! Chapter 365: Nancy Burgess Surrenders! A strange expression shed across Jun Chesters face. An ancient monster that had lived for hundreds of years? It seems The woman in front of him, dressed in red, imagined him, the Supreme Patriarch of the True Martial Sect, as an old immortal. At this moment, Jun Chester didnt know whether to be annoyed or amused! Meanwhile Both Verda Meskill and Vita wore peculiar expressions as well. Their gazes towards Nancy Burgess were filled with sympathy. However This feeling was truly satisfying! Nancy Burgess still seemed unaware that the person she was looking for was right in front of her!Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Moreover, she mistook Jun Chester for an ancient monster who had lived for hundreds of years! Even if she was known as the number one killer in the martial world, so what? In front of Jun Chester, she was nothing but Lacking in intelligence! However, at this moment, Nancy Burgesss expression turned cold. She used her true energy to flick a silver needle off her right wrist. However In the instant the needle was flicked away! Not only did Nancy Burgess not regain the flexibility in her right wrist, but her entire right arm became weak! A look of disbelief filled Nancy Burgesss enchanting and cold face. How could this be? Could it be that the silver needle was poisoned? Nancy Burgess red at Jun Chester. You old thing! You actually poisoned me, despicable and shameless! Though she said that, Nancy Burgess had already made up her mind to escape as soon as possible. However, just as she was about to exert force with her foot Jun Chester had already disappeared from his original position and appeared in front of her. He simply lifted his foot and stepped on the top of her foot, making it impossible for her to move. Although Nancy Burgess wore a red dress, she wasnt wearing any shoes on her feet. Her jade-like feet werepletely bare on the ground. Jun Chestersrge foot pressed on Nancy Burgesss fair jade foot. Although he didnt exert force, it made Nancy Burgess feel as if countless fine needles were simultaneously piercing her entire right foot. The pain caused her whole body to go limp. Only then did Jun Chester speak again. Return to the basics, its not about gathering all your inner energy and condensing it into a single point, focusing solely on fist techniques or de skills. Its about every movement and every action embodying true intent, the way of killing! Nancy Burgesss face changed drastically. She finally understood that the silver needle that had just pierced her wrist wasnt poisoned. Instead, it contained the purest true intent of the martial path, the way of killing! Although it seemed to only harm her wrist, it had actually used her wrist as a starting point, damaging the nerves of her entire right arm! This was clearly a realm that only legendary figures from myths and legends could possess! The person in front of her How many long years had he lived to reach this stage? He had actually realized the true essence of martial arts! And he had turned it into reality! At this moment, Nancy Burgess looked at Jun Chester with eyes filled not only with terror but also with a fanatical admiration! The True Martial Sect, Supreme Patriarch! Truly a legendary figure who founded a sect! Mount Beimang, Red Maple Valley, I bow down to you! I am willing to seek guidance from you on the true essence of martial arts! Jun Chester felt a sense of absurdity, not expecting Nancy Burgess to surrender so quickly. For a moment, he felt that something was fishy about this. After carefully assessing Nancy Burgess again, Jun Chester furrowed his brow slightly. After injuring so many people at Aytwhistdon Prison, do you think I can spare you? And now you want to seek guidance from me? Is there something wrong with your brain? Nancy Burgess endured the intense paining from her foot and spoke with difficulty. Sir, as a divine figure like yourself, the Supreme Patriarch of the True Martial Sect, in the world of martial arts, you are above everyone else. I have only injured some insignificantckeys in the mortal world. Why would you stand up for those ants? Jun Chester squinted his eyes and countered with a question. Cant you see by now that I am the one who crippled Brigham Burgess? I am Jun Chester, the protector of Lordran. When Brigham Burgess wanted to kill someone within my territory, I sent him to prison. That was already being kind to him! Nancy Burgess widened her eyes. The person she was looking for was actually this guy in front of her? This Nancy Burgesss breathing became rapid. At this moment, she almost felt like crying. How dare Brigham Burgess provoke such a pinnacle martial artist? Such a figure! Even the entire Burgess family wouldnt dare to provoke them! Nancy Burgess trembled in fear and said, Nancy Burgess apologizes to Mr. Chester. Please, in consideration of your seniority, spare me! I was ignorant and didnt know the immensity of heaven and earth! I Jun Chester calmly interrupted, Im not even thirty years old. Are you calling me an old man? Nancy Burgess felt as if struck by lightning! Not even thirty years old? The Supreme Patriarch of the True Martial Sect, not yet thirty years old? Is he joking with her? Even if Nancy Burgess were to die, she wouldnt believe that Jun Chester was younger than thirty! But now, that didnt matter anymore! What mattered was that the other person was not only the Supreme Patriarch of the True Martial Sect but also the protector of Lordran! Could it be that he was going to cripple her and throw her into prison as well? As Nancy Burgess was lost in these thoughts, Jun Chester seemed to suddenly change his mind and calmly said to her, Come with me to the car. I have some questions for you. At this moment, Nancy Burgess didnt dare to disobey. As if granted amnesty, she immediately followed Jun Chester to the car. Vita had already taken the drivers seat by then. Soon after, Vita took charge of driving. Jun Chester and Nancy Burgess sat in the back seat. As for Verda Meskill, she had also returned to her own car. Only now did Verda Meskill truly understand that her previous worries werepletely unnecessary! The number one assassin in the martial arts world, Nancy Burgess, didnt even have the qualification or opportunity to exchange moves in front of Jun Chester! Under such circumstances, how could Jun Chester care about the terrifying forces in the martial arts world? Challenging the entire martial arts world with his own strength! Perhaps others couldnt do it! But if this person was Jun Chester Verda Meskill no longer had any doubts! To have such a legendary figure be the Supreme Patriarch of the True Martial Sect, she couldnt fathom how much fortune he had umted over countless lifetimes! Meanwhile, in the car where Jun Chester was sitting. Jun Chester looked at Nancy Burgess indifferently and asked slowly, What is your rtionship with Brigham Burgess? Nancy Burgess answered honestly, In response to sirs question, Brigham Burgess is my younger brother! Jun Chester was puzzled, So youre saying that I crippled your brother, but after learning about my identity, you dont hold any grudges? Is it simply because my strength surpasses yours? Nancy Burgess smiled bitterly, Although Ie from the Burgess family, I have no blood ties with them! I am just a de ve nurtured by them! I came to Aytwhistdon Prison to find Brigham Burgess because the Burgess family now only has him as thest male descendant! It is the Burgess familys destiny to ensure that Brigham Burgess returns and carries on the legacy of the Burgess family! Jun Chester furrowed his brow slightly, The legacy of the Burgess family? What do you mean? Terror filled Nancy Burgesss eyes as she spoke without reservation, The Burgess family has been annihted by Margaret Lovall of the Pinkriver Temple. The entire family, and even Red Maple Valley, no longer has a single male descendant of the Burgess family! Chapter 366: I’ll Just Touch You As soon as these words were spoken, not only Vita, who was driving in front, had a shocked expression, but even Jun Chester couldnt help but be moved by it! Beimang Mountain, Red Maple Valley, the Burgess family! Annihted by Margaret Lovall Jun Chester may not have had much interaction with the Burgess family, but he was well aware that the Burgess familys status in the martial arts world was second only to the Meskill family! From another perspective, the Red Maple Valley behind the Burgess family had long possessed the strength to rival the True Martial Sect, the leading sect among the top ten sects in the martial arts world! But now, the Burgess family, backed by the Red Maple Valley, had been wiped out by Margaret Lovall! It seemed that the opening of the gate and the recruitment of disciples by the Pinkriver Temple was not a simple matter! However, despite these thoughts, Jun Chester still had many suspicions about Nancy Burgess, such as why a woman who even intimidated Vita would quickly submit before him? Could it really be attributed to his strength overwhelming her? That wasnt necessarily the case! After all, as a martial artist, especially one in the Eighth or Ninth Realm, there was still a certain dignity!All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. How could she so easily give in? Realizing this, Jun Chester calmly asked Nancy Burgess a question. What deep hatred is there between Pinkriver Temple and your Red Maple Valley? Why would Margaret Lovall choose this critical moment of opening the temple to confront your Red Maple Valley? Isnt she afraid of sparking conflicts between the martial arts sects? Nancy Burgess smiled bitterly. When ites to interests, what does Margaret Lovall have to fear? Moreover, in the martial arts world, there has never been a cessation of mutual killings! With the current strength of Pinkriver Temple, being able to crush the Red Maple Valley, they certainly wont hold back! Furthermore, Margaret Lovall has wanted to annihte our Red Maple Valley for quite some time. Ever since she supported Brigham Burgess to be the Deputy Temple Master of Pinkriver Temple, it was enough for people to see her intentions. She was simply using Brigham Burgess to learn about the weaknesses of the Red Maple Valley and strike precisely! At this point, a trace of resentment shed in Nancy Burgesss eyes, and she added, And now it seems that Margaret Lovall has indeed not been in vain with her many years of nning. She has finally achieved her goal! Just as Jun Chester was about to say something, Vita, who was driving ahead, couldnt help but ask, So, does that mean the Profound Extinction Art of your Red Maple Valley and the Opening Meridian Golden Pill have fallen into Margaret Lovalls hands? Nancy Burgess looked despairing. What else could it be? After a moment of silence, Vita asked again, Have you ever fought against Margaret Lovall in these years? Nancy Burgess answered the question evasively. I just said that I Im just a de ve of the Burgess family! The implication was clear. With Nancy Burgesss strength and status, she was not qualified to confront Margaret Lovall. Vita realized the meaning behind her words and couldnt help but gasp. It seems that Margaret Lovall has already reached the Tenth Realm! Even if she hadnt before, after obtaining the treasure of the Red Maple Valley, she will quickly reach that despair-inducing level! At this point, Vita couldnt help but nce at Jun Chester through the rearview mirror and gave him a reminder. Were heading to Emei, and there will inevitably be a bloody battle! Unfortunately, the thing you desire is so fragile! If Margaret Lovall learns about your purpose for this journey, she will surely make a big fuss about it! Clearly, Vita was referring to the Tianluo Grass, which could revive Iris Garner. Jun Chester, however, remained indifferent and calmly said, If my spection is correct, Margaret Lovall already predicted years ago that I would go to Emei to find her! Vita looked puzzled. What do you mean? Jun Chester inquired calmly, If it were you, faced with an ordinary woman who is supposedly harboring a precious item, would you, with your strength, strike her to achieve your goal but not let her die immediately? Vita was still confused. Jun Chester looked out of the car window absentmindedly for a moment, then slowly continued, My foster mother was an ordinary woman many years ago. But after she was struck by Margaret Lovall, she could only live in a state of living death until now So, its likely that Margaret Lovall has held the thing I desire as a bargaining chip in her hands for years! Upon hearing this, Vita initially didnt understand, but after thinking deeply for a while, she suddenly felt a chilling realization. She started to pay attention to some things she had overlooked before and began to connect the dots. After some time passed, Vita asked Jun Chester with a shocked expression, Are you saying that she has been waiting for you all these years? Jun Chester sneered. With my pure Yang body, its like a delicacy to martial artists, akin to the flesh of Tang Monk! Moreover, I canmunicate with Dragon Veins Margaret Lovall has set up this scheme for more than a decade, and shes really giving me face! Vitas voice trembled as she spoke. Jun, whether you listen or not, I, Vita, will say it again. We can search for the Tianluo Grasster. After all, Iris Garner wont die anytime soon. Why risk going alone, knowing that Margaret Lovall has set up such a deadly trap? Arent you afraid of no return? Jun Chester closed his eyes and calmly replied, The thing I fear most in my life is only one thing: being separated from loved ones while Im alive! My foster mothers kindness to me is as heavy as a mountain! Even if this journey truly has no return, what is there to fear? Vita hesitated to speak further. Nancy Burgess, who was sitting beside Jun Chester, had a subtle glint of cunning in her eyes. Then, she sincerely proposed a suggestion to Jun Chester. Mr. Chester Although I have offended you before, I, as a woman, will ept my punishment in Aytwhistdon Prison one day. However, before that happens Since you and our Red Maple Valley share amon enemy I dare to make a suggestion. How about you and our Red Maple Valley form an eternal alliance and join forces against Margaret Lovall? Would you be interested? Jun Chester neither opened his eyes nor responded to Nancy Burgesss words. In a short period of time. His attitude and thoughts were all inscrutable! Seeing Jun Chester in such a state, Nancy Burgess parted her red lips but didnt continue speaking. Meanwhile, Vita, who was driving in front, couldnt help but cast a few more nces at Nancy Burgess after hearing her proposal to Jun Chester. There was a strange feeling that lingered! As for what was strange, it couldnt be put into words in a short time! In any case It just felt like Nancy Burgess was very peculiar! The journey continued in silence. The three of them, along with Verda Meskill in the other car, arrived at Aytwhistdon Airport as quickly as possible. They boarded a Dragon Roar aircraft developed by Lordran and prepared to head to Qingcheng, thousands of miles away! Even until the ne was ready to take off, Jun Chester hadnt made any further arrangements for Nancy Burgess. This deepened the confusion in Vitas mind. If one were to reason it out, it was impossible for Jun Chester to let Nancy Burgess off so easily! After all, Nancy Burgess had severely injured twenty-nine guards of the Aytwhistdon Prison before this. And Jun Chester was known for being protective! But now, he acted as if nothing had happened and intended to bring Nancy Burgess to Qingcheng Was this normal? Could it be that Jun Chester was attracted to Nancy Burgesss beauty and thats why he spared her? Impossible! During the six days and nights they spent together as enemies, he never treated her as a stunning beauty, not even showing basic courtesy towards her charm! Just because of Nancy Burgess? Why would she be able to impress Jun Chester? With these thoughts, Nancy Burgess couldnt help but give in to her curiosity and asked Jun Chester, who was sitting beside her. Are you attracted to Nancy Burgesss feet? Jun Chester was slightly taken aback. What? Vita blushed and pursed her lips, muttering to herself. She severely injured twenty-nine guards of the Aytwhistdon Prison, and yet youre so polite to her. If its not because youre attracted to her, then what is it? As she said that, Vita suddenly noticed something. Jun Chesters gaze had been fixed on a flight attendant in the first-ss cabin, and she couldnt help but make another sarcastic remark. I knew it! Just like ordinary men, youre attracted to those seductive types. You cant appreciate ssical beauties like me from the bottom of your heart! Jun Chester fell into silence. Some things are hard to change, even if the world changes! Vita, this introverted woman, had started again! However, Jun Chester understood why Vita had such doubts, so he used his gathered qi to transmit a message to Vita. This Nancy Burgess is a fake. She is not the so-called number one assassin in the martial world that you perceive her to be! During the journey to Aytwhistdon Airport. Vita did indeed give Jun Chester a detailed introduction of Nancy Burgesss status and identity in the martial world. But now, upon hearing Jun Chester im that Nancy Burgess was fake and not the number one assassin in the martial world, Vita widened her eyes and almost reflexively blurted out, What did you say? Jun Chester nced at Vita calmly and subtly signaled her with his eyes. Only then did Vita realize. Jun Chester seemed to have something to tell her. And it had to be done without Nancy Burgess, who was also in the first-ss cabin of the ne, knowing about it. Her mind quickly turned, and Vita took out her phone and sent a text message to Jun Chester. What do you mean? What did you mean by what you just said? Jun Chester quickly replied to Vitas message. Nancy Burgess went to Aytwhistdon Prison to rescue Brigham Burgess, but she didnt seed. And after that, she didnt even know who crippled Brigham Burgess! Its normal for the twenty-nine guards of Aytwhistdon Prison to remain silent, as they are loyal and wont reveal any information about my whereabouts. But Brigham Burgess, whom I crippled, should have been able to speak. Do you think its normal for Nancy Burgess to pretend not to know that I was the one who crippled Brigham Burgess after meeting me? Upon seeing this message, Vita was astonished and suddenly realized. This was indeed something strange! Vita quickly sent another message to Jun Chester. Its not normal! But why would she do that? And when you say shes fake, what exactly do you mean? Jun Chester replied to Vita calmly. First, take your stinky feet off my leg! Vita froze, blushing, and replied to Jun Chester. Dont you like womens feet? My feet are clean, I wash them every day and apply fragrance! I just wanted to touch you Besides, once you got on the ne, you kept staring at the flight attendant. Arent you just lusting after her legs and feet in stockings? I can do that too! My legs and feet are more beautiful than the flight attendants! And I have a special feminine charm! Jun Chester replied with a stern expression. The flight attendants on this ne are all martial artists. The flight attendant I was looking at just now is from Tencho Country, the Holy Shinobi Zen Sect! Chapter 367: Surrounded on All Sides ??? After reading thest message from Jun Chester, Vita replied with a series of question marks. Are all the flight attendants on this ne martial artists? Moreover, the flight attendant that Jun Chester had been staring at is from the Holy Shinobi Sect of Tencho Country? Whats going on? At that moment, the flight attendant who had been under Jun Chesters scrutiny suddenly walked towards them. The flight attendant uniform entuated her graceful figure, with shapely calves and t shoes! Although she was wearing a mask. But it was her beautiful eyes alone that could make any mans mind wander! Aftering to Jun Chesters side, the flight attendant professionally bent down, sped her hands in front of her t abdomen, and smiled as she reminded Jun Chester and Vita, Excuse me, sir and madam, the ne is about to take off. Please switch your phones to flight mode. The flight attendants voice was soft and her Mandarin was wless, leaving no room for doubt. This directly made Vita doubt Jun Chesters earlier statement. However, as Vita carefully observed the flight attendant in front of her, she did notice something peculiar. Judging from her breathing pattern, the flight attendant in front of her didnt seem like an ordinary woman! She was undoubtedly a martial artist! And not just an ordinary one, but a very powerful one. Otherwise, with Vitas current strength, she wouldnt have failed to detect any trace of the flight attendants aura when boarding the ne. Realizing this, Vita furrowed her eyebrows slightly and discreetly put away her phone. Jun Chester, who was sitting beside her, naturally acted as if nothing had happened. He switched his phone to flight mode and opened a music app, putting on Bluetooth headphones to listen to music. Jun Chesters behavior immediately made Vita anxious. At this moment, Vita had too many unanswered questions! For example, why did Jun Chester im that Nancy Burgess was fake? And why were all the flight attendants on this ne martial artists? What is going on? Could it be that even before leaving Aytwhistdon Airport, before reaching Qingcheng, before entering Emei Mountain, she, Jun Chester, and Verda Meskill were already surrounded on all sides?N?velDrama.Org is the owner. For a moment, Vita felt a sense of suffocating anxiety. But just then, Vita suddenly felt a tingling sensation, as if an electric shock, when her jade foot touched Jun Chesters leg. Her toe throbbed, and almost instinctively, she retracted her foot into her shoe. Vita deliberately leaned closer to Jun Chester and rudely took off the Bluetooth earphones from his ears. Using the transmission of inner energy, she whispered, Whats going on? Jun Chester calmly replied, Stay calm. Well talk when we reach Qingcheng. Vita looked anxious and said, If were already surrounded on all sides, how can we safely reach Qingcheng? I think well run into trouble before the ne even reaches halfway! Jun Chester took a deep breath and looked at Vita impatiently. He reached out and pinched her cheek, saying, You have to understand, youre not a cripple anymore. You need to get used to it. Youre a martial arts master, and not just any master, youre one step away from the Ten Realms. Why do you act like a weakling, startled at the slightest movement? Vita blushed, looking charming and pitiful, and said, In front of you Im just a weakling. Pinch my cheek again, your hand feels so warm! Jun Chester promptly withdrew his hand. This woman is too flirtatious! I cant stand her! But at that moment, Nancy Burgess suddenly stood up from her seat in front and approached Vita. She asked, Miss, could I change seats with you? Vita firmly refused, No. Nancy Burgess narrowed her eyes, and there was a clear sh of killing intent in her eyes. Clearly, although Nancy Burgess feared Jun Chester, she showed no weakness towards Vita. Vita naturally caught the killing intent in Nancy Burgess eyes and felt a chill down her spine. But then she realized that she had already regained her strength, even surpassing her previous level. Why should she fear Nancy Burgess? Besides, Jun Chester said that Nancy Burgess was fake, so why should she be afraid of her? Vita formally looked at Nancy Burgess and asked coldly, Do you think I pose no threat to you? The killing intent in Nancy Burgess eyes suddenly disappeared, reced by a smile. She said, I just have something to say to Mr. Chester. Vita replied to Nancy Burgess with a single word, Get lost! Nancy Burgess gritted her teeth but ultimately returned to her seat. The reason Nancy Burgess wanted to sit next to Jun Chester was simple. It was because she overheard Vita saying That this guy, Jun Chester, couldnt resist the temptation of beauty like any ordinary man! Moreover, it seemed that he had a great interest in her feet! Why not use his preferences to her advantage? To achieve her true goal of getting close to him? Unfortunately She was blocked by that detestable woman, Vita! At this moment, the ne had already started to take off, and the aircraft gradually lifted off the ground! At the same time Inside the entire cabin, whether it was the flight attendants in the economy ss or the flight attendants in the first ss, a sinister smile appeared on their enchanting faces behind their masks. The journey of ughter had officially begun! As the ne tilted slowly during takeoff, one of the first-ss flight attendants responsible for the service did not return to her seat and fasten her seatbelt. Instead, she walked towards the cockpit. After closing the door, she removed her mask and reported in thenguage of Tencho Country to the captain and co-pilot, The target has appeared, and they havent sensed any danger! Both the captain and co-pilot were males. The captain was older, while the co-pilot was a young man. However, judging from their features, they didnt resemble the people of Tencho Country. Instead, they looked more like the people of Lordran! Upon hearing the report from the flight attendant, the captain continued to operate the ne attentively, while the co-pilot casually nced at the flight attendant and calmly said, It doesnt matter if they sense it. The entire cabin is filled with Lordrans scum, and every one of them is under our control. Even if Jun Chester wants to make a move, he will have his reservations! The flight attendants eyes shed with resentment as she whispered, In Jianghai, he killed three leaders of our Holy Ninja Sect. Miss, until today, there hasnt been any news about it. So, I want to personally chop him into minced meat! The co-pilot smiled faintly, We still need to be cautious. Previously, our Holy Ninja Sect attempted to send someone to dig Iris Garners grave and frame it on Pinkriver Temple from Emeis Pinkriver Temple. But Jun Chester caught wind of it. However, what happened in the end? The fatal injuries on the three leaders were all caused by a single move. So, we shouldnt underestimate Jun Chesters strength! As he said this, the smile on the co-pilots face grew stronger, and he added, Today, when we kill Jun Chester, if one of us can survive, it will be fortunate! So be prepared to sacrifice for the Holy Ninja Sect! The flight attendants face changed drastically upon hearing this. She didnt expect that in the eyes of this high-ranking member of the Holy Ninja Sect, Jun Chester was so terrifying! You see, all the assassins on this ne today, without exception, are shadow-level ninjas from the Holy Ninja Sect. Moreover, including the two leaders in front of her, there were a total of sixteen people! To kill Jun Chester, can only one out of sixteen people possibly survive? Is this too outrageous? However, at this moment, the captain, who had been focused on flying the ne, suddenly spoke up. Today, not only will we kill Jun Chester, but we will also kill the three women apanying him! ording to the intelligence, the woman in red is Margaret Lovall from Pinkriver Temple, nted as a secret agent in the Red Maple Valley of Mount Beima in Lordran. The woman beside Jun Chester is the legitimate head of Pinkriver Temple, Vita! And the one sitting next to the woman in red is the granddaughter of True Martial Sects Kennard Meskill, Verda Meskill! These three women have long been on the Holy Ninja Sects hit list, and their strength should surpass that of Jun Chester! Especially Vita, ording to the intelligence, she was previously crippled by Margaret Lovall, but now it seems she has recovered her previous strength, which is very frightening! But unless its absolutely necessary, we cant detonate the bombs on this ne. Otherwise, without exception, all of us will have to sacrifice ourselves for the revival of Tencho Country! After these words, the flight attendant standing at the cockpit door couldnt help but feel extreme panic. But in the end, she asked a question. What should we do, Miss? The captain and co-pilot exchanged nces, and a twisted smile crossed thetters face as he looked at the flight attendant and made a suggestion. We can only rely on you. You have been with the Miss day and night before, so you must have learned some seductive skills. Before killing Jun Chester, why dont you try sacrificing your beautiful appearance to extract information about the Miss from Jun Chesters mouth? The flight attendants eyes shed with disgust upon hearing this, but she eventually spoke in a cold voice. Ill do my best. After saying that, the flight attendant took a deep breath, forcefully pushing her disdain for this despicable man from Lordran, Jun Chester, deep into her heart. She once again transformed into the professional demeanor of a flight attendant, turned around, and walked towards the first-ss cabin. Then, with a graceful and enchanting demeanor, the flight attendant approached Jun Chester and softly asked, Sir, you are the most esteemed passenger on this flight. If you are tired, you can rest in my lounge. May I offer you this service? Chapter 368: Unveiling the Mysterious “Veil” of the Stunning Flight Attendant! Looking horizontally at the first-ss cabin of this ne, there are two rows of seats in total. Not only Jun Chesters group of four are seated here, but there is also another family of four. The family consists of an elderly couple and a middle-aged couple. At the moment, they have obviously heard the invitation from the flight attendant in the first-ss cabin to Jun Chester. For a moment, this family of four appeared surprisingly astonished. Especially the middle-aged passenger, a hint of sourness could be seen in his eyes. When did the service of Lordran Airlines be so attentive? This flight attendant with exceptional appearance is actually inviting the young man next to her to rest in her lounge? The aircraft is still in an inclined ascent and has not entered a stable state of flight! Even if the young man next to her is handsome, the flight attendant shouldnt be so eager, right? Truly the morals of society are declining! However, although the middle-aged passenger felt dissatisfied, he refrained from showing too much discontent due to the presence of his tiger mother beside him. He could only vent his grievances silently in his heart. After arriving at the Qingcheng Airport, it would be better to secretly contact this flight attendant in private. Perhaps there is a chance to have a private conversation?Original content from N?velDrama.Org. But at this moment, Jun Chester took off his Bluetooth earphones again. He looked at the flight attendant beside him and did not expect that this woman, who was actually a female ninja from the True Martial Sect of Lordran, would invite him even before the aircraft entered a stable flight! Jun Chester smiled slightly and said, Sure, I ept this service. As soon as he said that, the flight attendants eyes instantly turned into crescents, and she pretended to be expectant as she said, Please, this way. Jun Chester stood up, seeming to follow her to her lounge. However, Vita suddenly grabbed Jun Chesters sleeve, her eyes filled with a warning. The general meaning was Didnt you say that this flight attendant is a female ninja from the True Martial Sect of Tencho Country? Why are you still heading towards the tigers den despite knowing that theres a tiger in the mountains? Jun Chester calmly pushed away Vitas hand and smiled, saying, Im tired. Its morefortable to lie on the bed than on the chair. Vita looked somewhat resentful. The flight attendant, seeing Jun Chesters behavior, smiled on the surface, but a hint of disdain flickered in the depths of her eyes. Jun the ursed from Lordran? Hes just a scumbag who cant resist women! Soon, Jun Chester followed the flight attendant to her lounge. They pushed open the partition door between the cabin crew area and the first-ss cabin and passed by the restroom. At that moment, the flight attendant suddenly took off her mask, revealing a beautiful and captivating face. It has to be said that she is incredibly beautiful. Her beauty can even rival Vitas. With exceptional appearance, fairplexion, a head of flowing hair tied up with a white jade hairpin, a slender neck, and wearing a very well-fitted flight attendant uniform, she is the kind of alluring beauty that would make people daydream with just a nce. Then, she opened the door to her lounge and said to Jun Chester, Please go in first, Ill be there shortly. Jun Chester smiled and nodded, not saying anything, and entered her lounge. The lounge was very narrow, with only a white mattress and some simple bedding. It was a resting area specifically provided for first-ss cabin flight attendants. After entering, Jun Chester didnt pay attention to where the flight attendant went. He simply closed the door behind him. Then, he bent down and lifted the mattress slightly. But what he saw was that the storage space under the mattress was filled with bombs! Moreover, they were the kind of adhesive bombs that could deform freely, and there were even a few bags of liquid explosives mixed in! Although these items were small in size, if they were detonated Even ten nes wouldnt be enough to be blown up! Jun Chesters eyes shed with a hint of coldness, but he calmly lowered the mattress again. Then, he took out his phone. Quickly, he sent a message to the Security Bureau: Aytwhistdon Airport, Lonnd. Flight 3796,rge number of bombs on board. Activate the emergency counterterrorism system immediately! After sending this message, it didnt take three seconds for the Security Bureau in Aytwhistdon to receive the information. They quickly traced the owner of the phone that sent the message. The owner of the phone was Lordran, Yanluo Jun the ursed! In the next moment, the nerves of everyone in the Security Bureau in Aytwhistdon, Lordran, were stretched to the extreme! This information also reached the eyes of the head of the Security Bureau in the first possible moment. However, the first order issued by the bureau chief was not to notify the various departments or urgently force the ne to turn back, but Immediately inform the Qingcheng Airport General Administration to evacuate all passengers at Qingcheng Airport at the fastest speed before Flight 3796 from Lonndnds! Additionally, notify the Qingcheng Surface Explosive Disposal Team to be on emergency standby! Yes! But what about Jun the ursed? Do you think the defense budget, which amounts to trillions of dors every year, is just spent in vain? Its just some bombs! What you should investigate now is why those bombs ended up on Flight 3796 from Lonnd! Meanwhile, inside thevatory of the first-ss cabin on Flight 3796 from Lonnd The flight attendant who had just invited Jun Chester to the lounge stood in front of the mirror, applying lipstick. After finishing, she pursed her red lips in the mirror, looking even more radiant. Then, she put away the toxic lipstick, lifted her skirt, took off her stockings, and removed her undergarments. Finally, she put on a new pair of stockings. After everything was in order, she looked at herself in the mirror for a while. A fanatical smile shed across her enchanting face. Praise the True Martial Sect! Long live! With that, she turned and left thevatory, heading towards the lounge where Jun Chester was located. By now, Jun Chester was already lying on the bed, giving the impression that nothing had happened. After the flight attendant opened the door, she professionally and softly asked Jun Chester, Sir, would you like some earplugs? Jun Chester looked up at the flight attendant and answered with a non-sequitur, Come in. The flight attendant was slightly taken aback but her smile became even more radiant. After entering the room, she quietly closed the door and locked it. Then, she climbed onto therge bed and casually took out a pair of earplugs from her pocket, softly saying, Ill personally put them on for you! As she spoke, the flight attendant ced her delicate and boneless right hand on Jun Chesters leg and skillfully moved it upward. This wasnt about putting earplugs on Jun Chester at all; it was clear she intended to harm him! At that moment, the flight attendant suddenly held the earplugs near her mouth, as if she wanted to use her lips to help Jun Chester put them on. But as her lips got closer to Jun Chesters ear She suddenly felt a chill in her chest. Immediately, her whole body seemed to lose all strength, bing weak and limp beside Jun Chester. There was no longer a trace of seduction in her captivating eyes; instead, they were filled with terror. Just then, Jun Chesters hand reached behind her ear and lightly rubbed it. The thinyer of gel-like substance on her face slowly peeled away. The face of the flight attendant was no longer radiant and enchanting; it had turned pale like paper, covered with numerous poisonous spots. A single nce at it would evoke a sense of extreme horror. It was only at this moment that Jun Chester spoke again. The Holy Shinobi Sect, Shadow-level Ninja, Prudence Holt? How can someone so ugly have the audacity to impersonate Cassandra Twitty, the first beauty of my Lordran Airlines? Do you think too highly of yourself? Chapter 369: All Flight Attendants’ Lives Hang in the Balance! As these words entered Prudence Holts ears, her face grew even more horrified. She never expected Jun Chester actually revealed her real name directly! You You Jun Chester smiled. Are you wondering how I know your identity? Prudence Holt was about to say something when suddenly she felt aplete loss of strength throughout her body. Moreover, a chilling and excruciating pain radiated from deep within her sternum. It felt as if a bomb had been buried in her chest. About to explode at any moment! What made Prudence Holt feel even more desperate was that, up until now, she had no idea what methods Jun Chester had used on her, and she didnt even know when Jun Chester made his move! All she knew was that she had just felt a chill in her chest, and her entire body seemed no longer under her control! Fear stems from the unknown! The less Prudence Holt couldprehend the key details, the more frightened she became of Jun Chester! And it was at this moment that Jun Chester spoke again. Now is not the time for you to ask me questions. Next, Ill ask a question, and youll answer. Otherwise, youll wish you were dead! Prudence Holt, consumed by fear,ughed in response. Im not afraid of death! Because you will die too! No matter how terrifying your power may be, next, you will undoubtedly die in this aircraft, just like all the Lordran scum on board! Boom, I guarantee that the fireworks after this ne explodes will be magnificent! Jun Chester couldnt be bothered to exin anything to Prudence Holt and coldly interrogated her. How many secret agents has your Holy Shinobi Sect nted in Lordran? Besides these sixteen people on this ne, do you have any other spies nted in other locations in Lordran? Through gritted teeth, Prudence Holt uttered a sentence. You wont know! Jun Chester sneered. If you wont tell me, then keep your mouth shut forever! With that, Jun Chester pointed at the center of Prudence Holts forehead. In an instant, Prudence Holt felt a bone-chilling energy surging into her extraordinary meridians. What followed was an excruciating pain that made her wish for death. It felt as if every nerve and neuron in her body was being dissected with a surgical scalpel! What was most terrifying was that even if she wanted to scream, no sound woulde out! Moreover, even if she wanted to faint, she couldnt! On the contrary, every part of her body became more sensitive than ever before,pared to any previous moment! It could be said that at this moment, Prudence Holt was enduring such pain in a state of extreme lucidity. On a face that was already pale and covered in poisonous spots, it became even more sinister! The pain was so intense that even her soul trembled, as if both her body and soul were being held over a furnace and repeatedly roasted. It had only been three seconds, and Prudence Holt couldnt bear such torture anymore. A single thought naturally shed through her mind-regret! She shouldnt have set foot in Lordran, let alone intended to kill Jun Chester and all the Lordran citizens on this ne within Lordrans borders. Yet, despite enduring such torture, not a single drop of blood flowed from her entire body. She looked just the same as before, except for the added horror on her face. Prudence Holts gaze towards Jun Chester was filled with terror, as if a little ghost was looking at the King of Hell. She finally realized Jun Chester must have learned her identity through the Holy Shinobi Sects young miss. Could it be that even their young miss had endured such torture? Thats why she confessed all the secrets of the Holy Shinobi Sect to Jun Chester? At this moment, Prudence Holt was suffering so much pain that she started having hallucinations. She stubbornly believed that Jun Chester knowing her identity was entirely rted to the Holy Shinobi Sects young miss. Prudence Holt began shaking her head frantically, trying to plead for mercy from Jun Chester. But Jun Chester showed no sign of mercy. With just one sentence, he asked, Cant you bear the cost of killing people in my Lordran and the entire ne? Five minutester, Jun Chester pointed to another acupoint on Prudence Holts body. In an instant, the pain vanishedpletely. Prudence Holt looked at Jun Chester once again, devoid of any rebellious color. On the contrary, she became like a tamed female dog. In her eyes, there was nothing but fear of being beaten again and loyalty. Before Jun Chester even began questioning her, Prudence Holt voluntarily knelt beside him, pressing her forehead against the ground, trembling and terrified as she spoke, Today, this evening, we will take control of this ne! Because we know that tonight, this ne is the only flight from Aytwhistdon to Qingcheng in Lordran, and you will definitely be on this ne! Jun Chester furrowed his brow slightly. How do you know that I will be going to Qingcheng tonight? Prudence Holt answered fearfully, Maples spies provided intelligence. The Lordran military has already left for Cradlnd Chapel, but the one leading the troops is not you! Which means you must be heading to Mount Emei in Qingcheng to deal with the Cradle Churchs leader! Because in all of Lordran, only you can rival the Cradle Churchs leader! As for how we were able to pinpoint this particr flight, we were just following orders. Whatever they said, we did! After saying these words, Jun Chester suddenly thought of something. When he arrived at Aytwhistdon Airport, his ticket had already been reserved. And the person who reserved the ticket for him was his wife, Lyvia Harding. In other words, his wife had just booked the ticket for him to go to Qingcheng. His ticket information had been exposed! Going deeper into his thoughts it was highly likely that there were spies from Maple among the higher-ups at Aytwhistdon Airport. Moreover, it was under the influence of that spy that so many bombs were nted by the Holy Shinobi Sect members on this ne. Realizing this, a chilling coldness shed in Jun Chesters eyes. In this lifetime, he despised traitors the most! Jun Chester asked again, The sixteen of you disguised yourselves as the crew on this ne, but what about the original crew members? Without hesitation, Prudence Holt answered, Theyre in the cargo hold! We drugged them and stuffed them into the luggage, which was ced in the cargo hold! Meanwhile, in the cargo hold of the Lonnd Flight 3796, whether it was the pilot, co-pilot, or the real flight attendants! Even the security personnel on the ne! Every one of them was stuffed into a suitcase.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, their lives were hanging by a thread! And around these suitcases, there were gel-like bombs everywhere. One bomb was ced next to a suitcase. The bright crimson countdown numbers on it were ticking backward every second. The closest suitcase to this bomb wasnt fully locked, and inside it was a flight attendant named Cassandra Twitty. She was known as the most beautiful woman in Lordran Airlines! But now what she saw in her eyes was no longer paradise but hell! The countdown numbers on the bomb were ticking backward right in front of her eyes, second by second. Her gaze was filled with despair, second by second. Chapter 370: The SOS from the Flight Attendant! At this moment. In Cassandra Twittys eyes, the initial panic of being forcibly stuffed into a suitcase had vanished! There was only despair! And it was a desperate hopelessness that had reached its limit! Would she really die? Yes. This time, she would truly die! This self-questioning and self-answering had repeated countless times in Cassandra Twittys mind. But what made Cassandra Twitty feel most desperate was not that she would perish along with this ne, dissipating into thin air at an altitude of ten thousand meters, but that all the passengers on this ne would also die! What made Cassandra Twitty even more desperate was that the mastermind behind this terrorizing event would continue to escape justice even after her own death. Because that persons identity posed too great a threat to Lordran Airlines. It posed a tremendous threat to the citizens of Lordran who frequently traveled by ne. That person was no one else but Homer Delgado, the Vice President of Lordran Airlines. Before boarding today, Cassandra Twitty had called her sister and told her that she would arrive in Qingcheng tomorrow morning. They would then visit Mount Emei together. But at such a critical moment, Cassandra Twitty suddenly discovered something suspicious. This Lonnd Flight 3796 had clearly undergone inspection just yesterday. Why was it being inspected again this evening? Moreover, the person supervising the inspection was none other than Homer Delgado, the Vice President of Lordran Airlines. Initially, Cassandra Twitty didnt think much of it. She believed that it was part of Homer Delgados charm. Even if he had assumed the position of Vice President, he would still guide the grassroots work. And how could Cassandra Twitty miss the opportunity to take a photo with someone like Homer Delgado? After all, what kind of person was Homer Delgado? At the age of only thirty-two, he had already be the Vice President of Lordran Airlines. He was the ideal object of desire for many Lordran women. However What shattered Cassandra Twittys dream was that when she caught up to take a photo with Homer Delgado, she overheard something she shouldnt have heard! At that time, Homer Delgado was answering a phone call. Based on the content of his conversation, she discovered that he was actually Maples spy nted in Lordran. Furthermore, under his operation, this Lonnd Flight 3796 had been loaded with arge number of bombs. Upon hearing this news, Cassandra Twitty became extremely nervous. In the end, she chose to take out her phone immediately and report this matter to the Aytwhistdon Special Intelligence Bureau. However, due to being too flustered, Cassandra Twitty identally bumped into a nearby fire extinguisher box, making a small noise. This directly led to Homer Delgado discovering her presence. And then Cassandra Twitty was kidnapped! In the end she was bound, her mouth was sealed shut, and she was forcibly stuffed into a suitcase. Then, Cassandra Twitty, trapped inside the suitcase, was thrown into the cargo hold of this Lonnd Flight 3796. And that is why Cassandra Twitty, up until now, can still remain conscious! Among all the flight crew members in distress, she alone was not poisoned! But, because of this, Cassandra Twitty was more desperate than anyone else! She could only watch helplessly as the numbers on the adhesive bomb in front of her slowly decreased! When the numbers on the bomb reached zero it would be her time of death! Do you regret it? Do you regret being a flight attendant? Cassandra Twitty asked herself this way. In fact, even before bing a flight attendant, she had many unrealistic fantasies! For example What would happen if the ne exploded while flying? Now her initial worries had be a reality! But Cassandra Twitty had no regrets. At this moment, her body was tightly bound by ropes, curled up inside a suitcase! Suffocating! Suffocating to the extreme! How could she escape? Cassandra Twitty pondered and came up with countless ideas. But in the end because she couldnt move at all, she could only give up on those fantasies! Tears flowed from Cassandra Twittys eyes. No ones situation was more desperate than hers at this moment. The thoughts shing through her mind were no longer about how to survive! Only one belief remained! Even if she turned into a vengeful spirit, she would find that guy named Homer Delgado and take his life! Damn spy! Even as a ghost, she couldnt let this animal go! Time was passing bit by bit, and Cassandra Twittys breathing was about to stop! The ultimate fear had finally arrived! Death! Death by suffocation! Cassandra Twittys body trembled uncontrobly, convulsing, tears flowing incessantly! But it was at this moment that Cassandra Twitty felt a slight loosening of the adhesive tape on her mouth! Tears! Tears could soften the tape! Realizing this, Cassandra Twitty grasped at thest straw for survival! She cried desperately, crying her heart out, not just crying, but also spraying mucus out of her nose! Cassandra Twitty never imagined that one day, she, who cared so much about her appearance, would go all out to cry and make herself snotty! Finally, the tape loosened! Her mouth was free! She could finally speak! She could finally scream! Help! Help me!N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Is anyone there? Is anyone there?! And at that moment, a voice of a young man came from outside the suitcase. Are you still alive? Chapter 371: The Most Beautiful Flight Attendant, Cassandra Twitty! Cassandra Twitty believes that, so far, no one understands the Lonnd 3796 aircraft better than herself! Although the cargo hold is connected to the cabin, it is divided into two levels, upper and lower. And except for herself, all the other real crew members have had the same experience! They were all stuffed into the luggage by Maples gang of ouws! Furthermore, every colleague of hers was poisoned before being stuffed into the luggage. In other words, at this moment, on this ne, the other crew members, besides herself, are highly likely to be dead! Under these circumstances, the person who can appear in the cargo hold must not be an ordinary passenger on this ne! It is very likely to be one of Maples ouws! Realizing this, Cassandra Twitty dare not make any more noise. There was even a moment when she directly had a reasonable suspicion: Did she imagine it? Because there is only one wall separating the cargo hold she is in from the turbine engines of the ne! The noise around her is very loud! Under these circumstances, even if she shouts loudly for help, it is impossible for anyone to hear her! Moreover, because she is now trapped in a piece of luggage! Even if she screams for help, the possibility of the cry being heard by passengers in the upper cabin is almost zero! So there is only one answer. That is, the voice that just came from outside the luggage even if its not her imagination! The owner of that voice is definitely not her colleague, let alone an ordinary passenger on this ne! So, who is he? Its obvious! The other person must be one of Maples ouws who have hijacked this ne! Realizing this, Cassandra Twitty is overwhelmed by the most extreme despair! This despair is more bone-chilling than any other time! Because she had just seen a glimmer of hope! And now that glimmer of hope is extinguished. Cassandra Twittys body was trembling, trembling uncontrobly! She hated this feeling to the extreme! Even in a very short period of time, she went from being calm to madness again! Come on! Kill me! You bunch of insane demons! I, Cassandra Twitty, swear that even if I be a ghost, I will not let you go! I will seek revenge on all of you! Even if I be a vengeful spirit, I will not spare any of you! Fuck you all And just as Cassandra Twitty was on the verge of madness, the luggage lock in front of her was pulled open by someone! As a chill swept across her face and her breathing became easier, Cassandra Twitty saw clearly the young man who opened the luggage lock in front of her. And in that instant of seeing this young man, Cassandra Twittys almost frenzied curses abruptly stopped. She had seen this man before. Jun Chester! Jun the ursed, Jun Chester, the Yama of Lordran! Once! She had the privilege of carrying out a flight mission! That mission was to transport the highest dignitary of Lordran to another country for a conference! During that mission, a cold-looking young man sat beside the highest dignitary of Lordran! And that young man who sat beside the highest dignitary back then was Jun Chester! Although it had been many years since that meeting, Cassandra Twittys memory of Jun Chesters appearance was still fresh! At this moment, Cassandra Twitty even forgot to cry! She stared at the man in front of her without blinking, as if she were in a daze. Was she dreaming? She must be dreaming! How could she possibly see someone like Jun Chester again? How could she encounter someone like Jun Chester in such a situation? However, the next scene made Cassandra Twitty suddenly realize she wasnt dreaming! She was being rescued! Because Jun Chester had bent down and lightly pulled the rope on her body the rope snapped! Her body regained its freedom of movement! And then, Jun Chester helped her up. And in the moment when hisrge hand grasped her wrist, she clearly felt a surge of warmth flowing into her body!All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. This directly caused her body to be somewhat disobedient regaining its flexibility! And at this moment, Cassandra Twitty once again burst into tears, she was rescued! Truly rescued! It wasnt a dream! And the first words Cassandra Twitty said were, My colleagues are in the cargo hold number three, they have all been stuffed into the luggage! Immediately following that was her second sentence, There are bombs on this ne! There are parachutes in the cargo hold! Put them on immediately and leave this ne! The mastermind behind this terrorist incident is Homer Delgado, the Vice President of Lordran Airlines! Find him! Find him and capture him! Jun Chester didnt expect that Cassandra Twitty would be so selfless! And she actually knew who the insider behind this terrorist incident was! However, at this moment, all of this had to be put aside. Rescuing people was the top priority now. Without saying a word, Jun Chester immediately headed to the cargo hold area number three. He rescued all the crew members from the luggage But without exception, they were all in a state of life and death! A total of fifteen people! Among them were not only the captain and co-pilot, flight attendants, and security personnel, but also four male flight attendants! But now they all had a purpleplexion, their lives hanging in the bnce! Jun Chester didnt hesitate, immediately cing each of them on top of the cargo andying them t. He began to save them. His movements were as fast as lightning! One after another, true qi was injected into these peoples meridians through silver needles. The first person woke up! The second person woke up! The third person woke up! Although the intense coughing after suffocation was masked by the engine noise around them But Cassandra Twitty, who was watching this scene unfold before her eyes, was crying uncontrobly! Complex emotions surged like a flood in her heart! Yes! Her colleagues wereing back to life. Now, the sixth person has already regained consciousness. Jun Chester was still earnestly saving the seventh person! However The cargo hold was filled with gel-like bombs everywhere. The numbers on the bombs were decreasing second by second! Even if her colleagues hade back to life, they would immediately face the most severe test of their lives! Should they put on parachutes and seek survival individually Or should they inform all the passengers in the cabin Furthermore, were the Maple desperados still lurking in the cabin? Thinking of this, Cassandra Twitty exhausted all her strength, forcibly calming herself down, and began to search for parachutes! She said to Jun Chester, Ill find a way to inform the passengers in the cabin. Please help my colleagues put on these parachutes! There are escape devices under each seat in the cabin. I Ill inform those passengers, and whoever can survive will survive! Jun Chester turned his head and nced at Cassandra Twitty, saying calmly, The danger has been resolved. Im not worried about the passengers in the cabin now. But among your colleagues, three of them may not make it. Chapter 372: Reckoning from Yan Luo, Jun the Accursed! As soon as these words were spoken, Cassandra Twitty felt as if struck by lightning. For a moment, Cassandra Twitty couldnt even think! The danger has been resolved? Bombs were nted everywhere on this ne. How could the danger be resolved? And three of her colleagues might not make it? A suffocating feeling Surged into Cassandra Twittys heart once again! By this time, Jun Chester had already awakened the tenth person at the fastest speed possible. There were still five people in a state of severea. And as Jun Chester continued his efforts In the end, two flight attendants and one flight stewardess remained in an uncertain life-or-death situation. Jun Chester took a deep breath and used his Purple Essence Technique to protect the pulses of these three individuals. But thats all that could be done! These three people were deeply poisoned, and the time they spent trapped in the luggagepartment was too long! Being able to save their lives was already fortunate! Next, they would all be in a state of living death. In simple terms, they would be in a vegetative state! There was only one method to revive them! Go to Mount Emei! Find enough Tianluo Grass! Otherwise It would be futile! Cassandra Twitty and the rescued crew members, at this moment, even though they had been given a new lease on life, they dare not take it lightly! They were all ordinary people! Bombs were scattered throughout the ne! They didnt know what had happened to the Maple desperados! In short, they didnt know what to do next. One after another, they all turned their gaze to Jun Chesters face! At this moment, Jun Chester was their backbone! Finally, after protecting the pulses of the remaining three individuals, Jun Chester turned around and looked at Cassandra Twitty and the others. Cassandra Twitty and the others, including the captain and co-pilot, had tears shimmering in their eyes. However, no one spoke. They were all waiting for Jun Chesters next instructions. Jun Chester nced at everyone and spoke calmly. Beforeing to the cargo hold, I had already sent a message to the Security Bureau. This aircraft has activated the emergency counter-terrorism system, so all the bombs on the ne, except for the devices rted to kic energy, have been shielded from remote sensing signals!All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. As for those Maple guys, a total of sixteen of them, I have taken care of them. Currently, the one piloting this ne is my colleague, Verda Meskill! Next, there is only one thing you need to do: continue with this flight mission and fly to Qingcheng Airport as quickly as possible. Do not disturb the other passengers in the cabin! Understood? As these words fell, there was a brief silence in the cargo hold. The captain was a middle-aged man. Judging from his appearance, he had likely served in the military. He was the first to regain consciousness. Standing straight in front of Jun Chester, he took a step forward and saluted him with a standard military salute. He shouted loudly, Understood! We will ensure thepletion of the mission! With these words spoken, Cassandra Twitty and the others, after a momentary daze, stood up straight and solemnly saluted Jun Chester. Understood! We will ensure thepletion of the mission! Jun Chester nodded. Cassandra Twitty, stay here for now. The rest of you, gather yourselves and return to your positions! Yes! The captain shouted again. Before long, only Jun Chester and Cassandra Twitty remained in the cargo hold. You just mentioned that the mastermind behind this terrorist incident was Homer Delgado, the Vice President of Lordran Airlines. Can you tell me what happened? Cassandra Twitty did her best to calm herself down and reported everything she saw and heard before boarding the ne to Jun Chester. After listening, Jun Chester took out his phone and sent another message to the Security Bureau. The content was short but significant. Lonnd. The hijacking of Flight 3796 is rted to Homer Delgado, the Vice President of Lordran Airlines. Detain him, uncover the truth. If his guilt is confirmed, strip him and make it public! After sending the message, not even thirty seconds passed before Jun Chesters phone rang. The Lordran Security Bureau has received it. Immediate action will be taken! Jun Chester nced at the message on his phone and no longer dwelled on the matter. He looked up at Cassandra Twitty andplimented her with a smile. Good job. Well done! Upon hearing these words, every delicate feature on Cassandra Twittys face trembled, but she still managed to say, Its my duty. Jun Chester nced at the three lifeless bodies lying on the cargo and calmly said to Cassandra Twitty, Dont worry about them. Once the nends, they will be taken to the hospital immediately. After that, I will find a way to bring them back to life. If they cant be revived, all the members of Maple will pay for their lives! Although his words were light, they echoed in Cassandra Twittys ears, causing her whole body to tremble. She knew that Jun Chester, the true dragon, was furious. At that moment, Jun Chester casually took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to Cassandra Twitty, giving her an order. Clean yourself up and return to your position. Cassandra Twitty took the handkerchief and wiped away the tears on her face. Three minutester, she walked from the cargo hold to the cabin with a professional demeanor, despite her swollen and reddened eyes. She had regained theposure of a professional flight attendant. Back in the cabin, looking at the hundreds of passengers who still had no idea what had happened, Cassandra Twitty suddenly felt an urge to cry. Only at this moment did she truly understand the meaning of that phrase: In prosperous times, someone bears the burden and moves forward! She couldnt imagine the amount of effort the man in front of her had put in, walking alone. Soon, Cassandra Twitty followed in Jun Chesters footsteps and returned to the first-ss cabin of the aircraft. Along the way, they received puzzled looks from many passengers. At this moment, more than one passenger felt confused. How did these cabin crew suddenlye out from the direction of the cargo hold? Werent they supposed to be in the cabin, doing their respective jobs? What was going on? In fact, including Cassandra Twitty and the other real flight attendants, as well as the captain and co-pilot, everyone was extremely puzzled. And what about those fugitives from Maple? However, as Cassandra Twitty returned to her rest area, she suddenly eximed in shock. Because she saw all sixteen of them lying in her rest area. Except for the two men disguised as the captain and co-pilot, all the others who had impersonated her and her colleagues were in a critical condition, teetering between life and death. Their faces had returned to their original appearances, pale and ghostly, with numerous toxic spots. Now, theyy in her rest area like corpses. What what was going on? Just then, Jun Chester arrived behind Cassandra Twitty once again and calmly reassured her, Dont panic. They are not human; they are beasts! When the nends, I will arrange for them, including all the bombs on this ne, to fly to the Maples Amaterasu Shrine. Consider it a return gift! Its also the beginning of settling the score! Chapter 373: Like an Exploding Bomb! Cassandra Twitty quickly understood the meaning behind Jun Chesters words. It was unimaginable. What Jun Chester was about to do was insanely crazy! But at this moment, Cassandra Twittys heart was only filled with excitement! Yes! You reap what you sow! These ouws from Maple wanted to blow up an entire ne in Lordran! So, they definitely had to send this ne, for free, to Maple! To seek revenge and settle the score! Cassandra Twitty looked at Jun Chester again, her eyes filled with fanatical admiration. This is how a man should be! And only now did Cassandra Twitty truly understand Jun Chesters nickname. Why he was called Yan Luo Jun the ursed! At this point, Jun Chester casually closed the door to the lounge. Meanwhile, inside the lounge, the only pair of eyes that could move stared at Jun Chester with a gaze filled with terror. The owners of these eyes were none other than the leaders of the Holy Ninja Sect who had disguised themselves as the captain and co-pilot! As for how Jun Chester had dealt with these beasts before he went to the cargo hold to save people it was a trivial matter. No need to go into details. These beasts from Maple didnt deserve it. Cassandra Twitty finally regained herposure after a long time. She looked at Jun Chester, who had already returned to the first-ss cabin, took a deep breath, and walked towards him with the sincerest service attitude. She asked softly, Sir, would you like something to drink? Jun Chester smiled and replied, Sure. Cassandra Twitty inquired, Tea or coffee? Jun Chester answered, Tea. Cassandra Twitty smiled in response, Alright, please wait a moment. As Cassandra Twitty walked away, Vita, who was sitting next to Jun Chester, suddenly smiled. These beasts from Maple, I took care of four Shadow-level ninjas myself. Shouldnt I be rewarded for that? Jun Chester replied indifferently, Shut up. Vita fell silent. But as she looked at Jun Chester at that moment, who had put his headphones back on and closed his eyes, her gaze became filled with sorrow. Suddenly, she reached over and took off Jun Chesters headphones, whispering in a barely audible voice. The ne is safe, but what about Nancy Burgess? Whats really going on with her? Why do you say shes fake? Jun Chester impatiently nced at Vita. Why do you have so many questions? Vita leaned closer to Jun Chesters body, cing her hand on his knee and taking the opportunity to massage it a few times in a coquettish manner. Just wanted to chat with you, my dear enemy. Jun Chester took a deep breath. Dealing with Vita was sometimes quite troublesome. Finally, Jun Chester used his Qi to transmit a message to Vita, giving her a brief exnation. Margaret Lovall from Pinkriver Temple wants to exterminate the Burgess family in Red Maple Valley. Using only Brigham Burgess wont achieve much, so she must have nted more than one undercover agent in Red Maple Valley all these years! Vita suddenly realized and responded using the same method. Are you saying Nancy Burgess is actually one of Margaret Lovalls undercover agents? But that doesnt make sense. Nancy Burgess grew up in the Burgess family since she was a child and has been fiercely loyal to them. How could she easily be Margaret Lovalls undercover agent? Jun Chester added another sentence. Thats why this Nancy Burgess isnt the real Nancy Burgess! Vita looked puzzled. Just based on that, you can confirm that Nancy Burgesss identity is fake? Jun Chester exined, Years ago, during my travels, I encountered a woman who had the same knife skills and internal energy as the Nancy Burgess we see today. However, the woman I met had even more refined knife skills and internal energy than the Nancy Burgess we see today. And now, thinking back, although the womans appearance was destroyed, based on other characteristics, she was identical to the Nancy Burgess we see today. After listening to Jun Chesters exnation, Vita fell silent. After a while, Vitas expression changed as if she had suddenly understood something crucial, and she became truly enlightened. However, she still asked, Then why didnt you expose this fake Nancy Burgess earlier? Jun Chester replied calmly, Let the line be long and catch a big fish. Stay calm and patient! Vita narrowed her eyes and jokingly remarked to Jun Chester, You really are cunning! Jun Chester put his headphones back on, but he still instructed Vita, When we arrive in Qingcheng, Nancy Burgess might take the opportunity to escape. Follow her discreetly and see what shes up to. Vitaughed, After getting off the ne, she will probably go to inform Margaret Lovall! After all, Margaret Lovall first sent Sienna Lovall and Cedric Barnes to get you, and when that failed, she sent Brigham Burgess. And this fake Nancy Burgess is definitely the fourth person Margaret Lovall sent to test you! In that case, Margaret Lovall really values you. She is so eager to know your current strength! Under these circumstances, her sudden attack on Red Maple Valley and her intention to obtain the two treasures from there actually make sense! She fears you! She must be afraid of you! She wants to elevate her own strength as quickly as possible topletely overpower you. Jun Chester casually remarked, You talk too much. Vita yfully rolled her eyes at Jun Chester and said, I just wanted to chat with my dear enemy and see how cautious Margaret Lovall is because of you! But now that I think about it, there must be a reason she can securely hold the position of Pinkriver Temples leader for so many years. Its not just about her own strength, but also her cautiousness. Unlike those brainless warriors who only like to judge people by appearances! Jun Chester didnt say anything more. At this moment, Cassandra Twitty, the most beautiful flight attendant from Lordran Airlines, had already approached carrying a tray. She ced a freshly brewed cup of tea in front of Jun Chester and smiled, saying, Sir, heres your tea.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Jun Chester responded, Thank you. Cassandra Twitty maintained her smile but inadvertently nced at Vita next to Jun Chester. Out of politeness, she also asked, Maam, would you like something to drink? Vita didnt speak and carefully examined Cassandra Twitty before suddenly asking, Hey, girl, do you want to learn martial arts? Cassandra Twitty was slightly taken aback and asked, What? Vita smiled and said, You seem to have good potential and a decent appearance. How about joining my dear enemys backyard? We can call each other sisters in the future. After all, I alone cant handle my dear enemy. Hes not romantic at all. I guess he finds me old. He should prefer someone like you, young, fresh, and soft. Cassandra Twitty looked at Vita as if she were looking at a crazy goddess. Why would she follow such a woman? Jun the ursed Does he like flirtatious women? Those were Cassandra Twittys random thoughts. Suddenly, a loud noise came from the front of Jun Chester! Boom! It was like an explosion! Chapter 374: One Plane is Not Enough, Send Two More! As the sound resembling a bomb explosion resounded, the passengers in the first-ss cabin, except for Jun Chester, had their faces drastically change. Especially Cassandra Twitty, instinctively thinking Was the bomb installed in this ne detonating? However, as Cassandra Twitty looked towards the direction of the sound, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She saw that it was just the red-d woman sitting in front of Jun Chester, who had forcefully punched the aircraft window. However, the force behind that punch was terrifying in Cassandra Twittys eyes. Just a single punch, delivered with the left hand, managed to create cracks on the bulletproof ss of the window. How could a human possess such strength? Looking at another family of four sitting in the first-ss cabin, all of them had turned their attention to the red-d woman at this moment. For a short period of time, their faces were filled with fear. They were utterly astonished! What was the deal with this red-d woman? Why did she suddenly punch the window? The most outrageous thing was that she actually managed to create cracks on the bulletproof ss of the window. Who else could it be but Nancy Burgess? The reason Nancy Burgess suddenly threw a punch was quite sufficient. She believed that Jun Chesters behavior after subduing her was too abnormal. Most importantly, just now, she suddenly realized that her true identity might have been exposed! Jun Chester was highly likely to have already guessed her true identity. Otherwise, he wouldnt have appeared as if nothing had happened, taking her to Qingcheng! And for the current Nancy Burgess the goal she wanted to achieve had already been aplished. She had gained a new understanding of Jun Chesters true strength. Jun Chester not only protected the current ne single-handedly, but he also covertly eliminated all the troublemakers from the Holy Ninja Zen Sect who were controlling the ne. And before that, he effortlessly defeated her. With these premises, all she needed to do was report this information to Margaret Lovall, who was far away in the Emei Mountains, and her mission would be consideredplete. So why wait any longer to escape? However The problem lies in I wanted to punch the aircraft window and shatter it, then escape by jumping out andnding on my own flying creature! I would quickly make my way to Emei and deliver the message to Margaret Lovall at the fastest speed possible. But now when I threw that punch, I couldnt even shatter the window ss? It doesnt make sense! With my current strength, not to mention shattering the window next to me with a single punch, I could even destroy the entire ne without difficulty. So why was it so challenging? But just as Nancy Burgess was pondering this, Jun Chester had already sat down next to her. Nancy Burgess looked at Jun Chester with a mix of shock and amazement. Jun Chester calmly said, I thought you would try to escape after the nended. Nancy Burgess forced a smile on her face and said, I I was just testing my strength, but I didnt expect that I couldnt even shatter the window ss! Jun Chester asked, Do you know why? Nancy Burgess was about to say something when an old man in another seat suddenly shouted at her, Are you crazy? Youre going to crash the ne just to test your strength? Nancy Burgesss face turned red to the extreme, not knowing what to say for a moment. Cassandra Twitty, sitting nearby, had already figured it out. This red-d woman who boarded the ne with Jun Chester must have some hidden secret. Moreover, her confusing behavior just now should be rted to Jun Chester. Realizing this, Cassandra Twitty took the responsibility of calming down the old man who scolded Nancy Burgess and, before speaking to the old man, intentionally closed the curtain around Jun Chester. At that moment, a young security guard who had been in charge of security in the economy ss pushed open the partition door between the first-ss and economy-ss cabins and walked in. He asked Cassandra Twitty urgently, Whats happening? Cassandra Twitty quickly replied, Nothing, just a mischievous passenger. Mr. Chester is handling the situation. The security guard was slightly taken aback but didnt ask any further questions. He exited the first-ss cabin. Meanwhile, as Cassandra Twitty reassured the other family of four in the first-ss cabin, Nancy Burgess was looking at Jun Chester in a panic. It was evident that she already knew why her punch just now couldnt even shatter a piece of bulletproof ss! Before boarding the ne, Jun Chester encountered me. Not only did he disable my right arm with a silver needle, but he also stepped on my foot, causing me to feel as if thousands of needles were piercing it. The pain was unbearable! Even until now, my foot still throbs faintly. Jun Chester looked at Nancy Burgess calmly and gave her a straightforward exnation. Youve fallen victim to my Locking Profound Technique! Moreover, there are seven major acupoints on your body where Ive applied the True Martial Arts Structures from the True Martial Arts Manual. Your current strength is merely the power of Dark Force. Although Nancy Burgess had already suspected that she had been sealed by Jun Chester without realizing it, hearing him reveal the truth made her panic to the extreme. She never expected that Jun Chester not only knew the Locking Profound Technique but alsoprehended the supreme martial arts of the True Martial Sect, the True Martial Arts Manual. It seemed that he had indeed ascended to the position of the Grandmaster of the True Martial Sect. This matter was of great significance! If Margaret Lovall remained unaware of Jun Chesters connection to the True Martial Sect before the initiation ceremony at Pinkriver Temple, then Margaret Lovalls ns for the Ten Great Martial Sects could very well be ruined by Jun Chester! With this in mind, Nancy Burgesss face became extremely grim. Jun Chester scrutinized Nancy Burgess up and down, then suddenly said, Ive seen a woman before who looks a lot like you, and your swordsmanship is also simr. Nancy Burgess was initially taken aback but then her face changed dramatically, blurting out, Thats impossible! Jun Chester smiled. So, you do know the woman Im talking about? Nancy Burgess was somewhat stunned, realizing that she had misspoken. Jun Chester sneered. Actually, I dont care about your rtionship with Margaret Lovall, nor do I care about Margaret Lovalls ns. The only thing I care about is the whereabouts of the Tianluo Grass! Nancy Burgess swallowed hard and suddenly asked, If I tell you the whereabouts of the Tianluo Grass, will you will you spare me? Jun Chester countered, Do you think, given your current situation, you have the qualifications to negotiate with me? Nancy Burgesss face darkened, shaking her head. No. Jun Chester asked, So, where is the Tianluo Grass? Nancy Burgess replied, I dont know. The Tianluo Grass is one of the three treasures of Pinkriver Temple. I was merely a de ve nted by Margaret Lovall in the Burgess family. I know nothing about the secrets of Pinkriver Temple. Jun Chester seemed unsurprised and suddenly smiled. How about we make a deal? Nancy Burgess had a foreboding feeling but still curiously asked, What kind of deal? Jun Chester spoke calmly. After the nended, go to Pinkriver Temple and tell Margaret Lovall that you have killed me. Then stay at Pinkriver Temple and wait for my next instructions! Nancy Burgess lookedpletely puzzled and couldnt understand the purpose behind Jun Chesters actions! Jun Chester continued, saying, Tomorrow afternoon, wait for me at the back mountain of Emei. I will make you step into a whole new realm! Without waiting for Nancy Burgess to react, Jun Chester pointed at Nancy Burgess forehead. In an instant, Nancy Burgess felt a warm stream of energy flowing into the Niwan Pce on the upper dantian and circting through her extraordinary meridians, causing her cultivation to recover in an instant! At that moment, with her body filled with true energy, Nancy Burgess was shocked to the core. What was impossible even for Margaret Lovall seemed so effortless for Jun Chester with just a single finger? As Jun Chester withdrew his hand, Nancy Burgess looked at him with a gaze devoid of any rebellion and immediately dered, Monica Osborn, from the ancient Osborn family of the Dragon Alliance, I am willing to be Jun the urseds servant for life! Jun Chester raised an eyebrow slightly. Is that your real name? he asked. Monica Osborn replied, Indeed. Jun Chester nodded and casually said, You better pray that the twenty-nine prison guards you severely injured will be safe. Otherwise, no matter who you are, the final oue will be death. Monica Osborn felt a chill run down her spine. Then, without saying anything else, Jun Chester returned to his seat. Just as Jun Chester sat down, Vita, who was sitting next to him, leaned closer and whispered in his ear, Apart from Margaret Lovall, there is another ce where you can find the Heavens Net Grass! Jun Chester frowned and asked, Where? Vita didnt answer immediately but brought out a map and pointed to a location. Here, she said. The location Vita pointed to was a forest in the back mountain of Emei. Jun Chester questioned, Are you sure? Vita smiled seductively. Before Margaret Lovall forced us out of Emei, I personally scattered the seeds there. Jun Chester hesitated for a moment and softly said, Thank you. Upon hearing these two words, Vita was slightly taken aback and let out a sigh. Youre really polite to me, she said. Jun Chesters mood became somewhatplicated upon hearing her words. The hardest thing to endure is a beautys favor! Vita nced at Jun Chester as if she could directly understand his current state of mind. She softly said, Not only did you heal my legs and allow me to return to Pinkriver Temple, but I should actually thank you. However, after obtaining the Heavens Net Grass in Emei, you must leave quickly. Even though I may never see you again in my lifetime after you leave, I will still burn incense and pray for your safety every day. May you be well! Jun Chester forced a bitter smile. You make it sound like a farewell. Vita hesitated, as if she had many things to say to Jun Chester but ultimately didnt dare to speak them out loud. Just one Margaret Lovall was already a huge trouble. The people behind Margaret Lovall were far more than just the ten major martial sects. Otherwise With just Eric Chester alone, he could wipe them outpletely! However, no matter how much Vita wanted to tell Jun Chester, she kept those words hidden in her heart. Meanwhile, inside the cockpit, the captain had already increased the speed of the ne to the maximum. The originally scheduled three and a half hours of flight time had beenpleted in just one and a half hours, reaching the destination, Qingcheng International Airport! This fact puzzled all ordinary passengers, except for Jun Chester and the others who knew the situation. Lordran Airlines was notorious for being unreliable, but a situation like tonight was unprecedented! However, as the ne taxied andnded, someone felt that something was terribly wrong just by looking through the window. The vast parking area of Qingcheng International Airport had not a single other ne. And as soon as the Lonnd Flight 3796 came to a stop The area around the ne was immediately surrounded by a group of personnel wearing bomb disposal suits. The air was filled with the sound of a first-level rm!Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, the cabin door of the ne had been opened by a flight attendant. Immediately, specialized bomb disposal personnel entered to greet each passenger in the cabin. Only at this moment did the hundreds of ordinary passengers on the ne realize that the ne they were on had been filled with bombs! After disembarking, they saw over ten thousand soldiers dressed in bomb disposal suits surrounding the ne, leaving only a fire escape passage for the ordinary passengers to use! In other words, once the bombs on the ne exploded, these soldiers on the scene would use their lives to form the first line of defense for all the passengers present! As the first bomb disposal personnel removed the first adhesive bomb and took it off the ne All the passengers finally understood what they had encountered on this journey. Jun Chester was thest one to step out of the cabin, and as his figure appeared at the cabin door, the tens of thousands of soldiers below stood tall and suddenly saluted Jun Chester in unison! p! Neat and uniform, but no one made a sound! Nigel Crimson, the head of the Lordran Security Bureau, wearing a military uniform, quickly walked towards Jun Chester,ing to stand in front of him and shouted, Lordran Security Bureau, Nigel Crimson, reporting to Jun the ursed! Jun Chester raised his hand lightly, returning the salute, and casually said, The Maple scum are all in Restroom 7. Tie up the two impostors posing as the captain and co-pilot in the cockpit and use the automatic navigation system to send them and this ne to Tensho Shrine! After saying this, Jun Chester pondered for a moment and added, Hmm, one ne is not enough. Extract the location of the headquarters of the Holy Shinobi Sect from the female shinobi of the Holy Shinobi Sect, then send two more nes, all loaded with bombs,pletely filled! After listening, Nigel Crimson didnt hesitate at all and shouted once again, Yes! Chapter 375: The Wolf of the Public Bus! Upon hearing Jun Chesters instructions to Nigel Crimson, it wasnt just Nigel Crimson who was surprised. Even the maintenance personnel on the aircraft were taken aback. Apart from Cassandra Twitty, no one had anticipated that Jun Chester, the Reaper, would be so mad! Sending three nes loaded with bombs all the way to Maple? Arent they afraid of triggering a war? But when they thought about the vile actsmitted by the scum in Maple tonight, no one raised any objections. Jun Chester then asked Nigel Crimson, Has there been any progress regarding Homer Delgados matter? Nigel Crimson reported, Reporting to Jun the ursed, while en route to Qingcheng, I personally interrogated him, and we have obtained results. His charges have been confirmed! Jun Chester nodded and gave another instruction, Striped Grass, send him to Maple as well. He enjoys acting as a spy for Maple, right? Lets fulfill his wish! Although Nigel Crimson had always treated enemy spies with a cold heart, after hearing Jun Chesters words, he couldnt help but swallow his saliva and responded softly, Yes, Jun the ursed! Jun Chester nodded without saying anything more. However, Monica Osborn, who was following behind Jun Chester, had a pale face at this moment. She couldnt help but feel that some of the things Jun Chester just said were possibly directed at her To make an example of one to warn a hundred! But in the next moment, Monica Osborn felt an unprecedented sense of shame. Jun Chester turned his head and nced at her, chuckling. Do you think that some of the things I just said were meant for you? A cold sweat broke out on Monica Osborns back. She never expected that her thoughts would be exposed by Jun Chester. Jun Chester smiled, If you make a mistake, your consequences will be even more severe. Monica Osborn immediately pledged, No! Monica Osborn will not make any more mistakes! Jun Chesters smile remained unchanged. Go and do what youre supposed to do. Monica Osborn hurriedly replied, Yes, Master! With that said, Monica Osborn nervously walked towards the ground. As Monica Osborn left, Jun Chester turned to Vita and gave a faint instruction, Follow her. Vitas gaze becameplicated as she nced at Jun Chester. She took a deep breath and couldnt help but remind him, Once you have what you want, leave as soon as possible. Jun Chester didnt respond. Vita gritted her teeth, intending to persuade Jun Chester a little more, but in the end, she couldnt bring herself to speak. After Vita left, Jun Chester also walked towards the ground. Verda Meskill followed closely behind him and couldnt help but ask, Jun the ursed, what will you do next? Jun Chester responded indifferently, Go about your business. The initiation ceremony at Pinkriver Temple will officially take ce in three days. Ill see you at Mount Emei then! Verda Meskill fell silent for a moment and saluted with sped fists, Verda Meskill bids farewell to Jun the ursed! Jun Chester didnt say anything more, but he turned his head and looked in the direction of Mount Emei. Considering that it was toote in the night and even if he went to the forest Vita had mentioned now, it would be difficult to find the Tian Luo Grass. So he walked towards the direction of the airport hotel! As for the soldiers of the Rong Tribe behind him, they were all busy with their own tasks. The passengers who were already out of danger were guided to safe areas by the professionals in an orderly manner. Two hourster, three Lonnd nes loaded with bombs flew to Maple in sequence. At dawn, it was a beautiful day for the city of Lordran Qingcheng. But for Maple It marked the beginning of hell! Roar! A ne suddenly appeared in the sky above Maples capital, Tencho Shrine! As the ne became clearer Boom! The nended! Tencho Shrine was engulfed in mes and turned into ruins in the shortest possible time! The evil spirits enshrined here Were annihted! On this day, the entire nation of Maple was shaken! No one in Maple, from top to bottom, could have imagined that such a thing would happen! Why would a Lordran ne suddenly appear in Maples airspace? Why didnt any department notice this when the ne entered Maples airspace? How could the ne be loaded with bombs? After the incident, the Maple royal family and cab went crazy! What on earth happened? Why did this happen? But at this moment when panic engulfed Maple from top to bottom Boom! Boom! Two terrifying explosions once again resounded from an isted ind in the northern seas of Maple! A tsunami surged madly! Maple fell into chaos! Meanwhile, Lordran enjoyed peace and prosperity! Jun Chester, facing the sunrise of a new day, left the airport hotel and headed for the back mountains of Mount Emei. He took a bus to get there. Several years ago, Jun Chester had visited this city a few times and had grown fond of its unique atmosphere. He sat by the window on the bus. The bus was heading towards the back mountains of Mount Emei, and Jun Chester opened a map once again. Taking out a pen, he marked a location on it. This marked spot was a hidden mountain path in the back mountains of Mount Emei. If everything went well, after getting off the bus, he would follow this concealed path up the mountain. Along the sides of this hidden path, he would find traces of the Tian Luo Grass.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. After confirming the location, Jun Chesters emotions fluctuated to some extent. Finding the Tian Luo Grass would mean saving his foster mother, Iris Garner. Not only Iris Garner, but also the three crew members who were poisoned by those despicable people from Maple would be able to recover their health. While Jun Chester was lost in these thoughts, a suddenmotion broke out on the bus. What are you two doing? Are you crazy? Why are you touching me? a voice eximed. Hehe, where did I touch you? another voice replied. Yeah, little sister, where did I touch you? Tell me! Ill touch you a couple more times! You you shameless jerks! I want to get off! Driver, stop the bus! I want to get off! Jun Chester furrowed his brow slightly and followed the sound to see what was happening. He saw two hoodlum-like young men harassing a young woman. The young woman, unable to bear their harassment, was about to turn and get off through the rear door when Jun Chester finally got a clear look at her face. Cassandra Twitty? Why is she on this bus? No, shes not Cassandra Twitty, she just looks very simr to her! At that moment, the two hoodlums caught up with the young woman again. One of them even shamelessly lifted her dress, wearing a disgustingly perverted smirk on his face. Hehe,e on, sister, let me touch you a bit. It wont hurt! Before he could finish, the other hoodlum added, Hehe, sister, dont bother resisting. This bus wont stop, and you cant get off. Look around, its all men on this bus. Didnt you find it strange when you got on? As they spoke, the two hoodlums made simultaneous advances, groping the young womans body, one from above and the other from below. Ah! You disgusting perverts! No! Help! Help! The young woman was on the verge of hysteria, screaming for help instinctively. Almost reflexively, she ran towards the nearest seat and grabbed hold of Jun Chesters wrist, pleading with a pale face, Big brother! Please save me! Theyre harassing me! Theyre all disgusting perverts! Chapter 376: Paper Cuts Hurt! The young woman in question, named Muriel Twitty, is indeed Cassandra Twittys younger sister. They had nned to visit Qingcheng together and explore Mount Emei. However Just half an hour ago, Muriel Twitty received a call from Cassandra Twitty. She said that the airline suddenly assigned her an emergency task and she wouldnt be able to climb Mount Emei with Muriel today!Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Under these circumstances, Muriel Twitty had no choice but to embark on this bus journey alone. However, she never expected Everything was fine throughout the journey until just now when she encountered two despicable hoodlums on the bus! Whats worse, while these two hoodlums were harassing her, all the other passengers on the bus seemed indifferent to her plight! The only person who seemed to show any willingness to help was the young man whose wrist she was currently holding onto. But as she grabbed his wrist and cried out for help, his expression remained unchanged. At that moment, Muriel Twitty felt a sense of despair. Could this guy also be indifferent to her situation? And not only that, if he wont help, couldnt he at least step aside? Why is he blocking the window? Just then, the two hoodlums caught up with her again, their expressions confirming their malicious intent. These two hoodlums-one with ck hair and the other with blond hair-looked at Muriel Twitty with lecherous eyes, as if she were wearing nothing at all. But the other passengers, who were clearly different from ordinary citizens, were enjoying the spectacle. Some even seemed to hope that these two hoodlums would seed in stripping the girl naked right in front of everyone! The blond-haired hoodlum was the first to catch up with Muriel Twitty from behind, rubbing his hands together eagerly. Sister, are you nning to jump out of the window? Hehe, go ahead and jump. Ill enjoy the show! But dont worry, even if you jump off the bus, Ill catch up with you! And then, my buddies and I will drag you into the mountains. Oh, well have a taste of your body first, and then well pass you around to the other guys on this bus. Well have a jolly good time! Its more fun to enjoy together than to enjoy alone, right? Upon hearing these words, Muriel Twitty was truly frightened. She desperately clutched Jun Chesters wrist, trying to pull him away while sobbing loudly. Get away! Get away from me! Waaah Jun Chester, however, remained unmoved. Just then, as the blond-haired hoodlums hand reached Muriel Twittys lower back, in the blink of an eye His entire palm suddenly felt an intense, piercing pain, as if he had been electrocuted! Before the blond-haired hoodlum could react, his body was sent flying backward as if hit by a car, crashing into the ck-haired hoodlum behind him! As the two of them fell to the ground, Muriel Twitty instinctively turned her head to see what had happened. Suddenly, it was seen that these two hoodlums were all lying in the aisle of the bus and couldnt get up no matter how hard they tried! Moreover, both of them had terrified expressions! At the same time, the other passengers on the bus also widened their eyes! What Whats going on? It was only at this moment that Jun Chester calmly said to Muriel Twitty, Sit down. Lets see who dares to touch you on this bus. Upon hearing these words, Muriel Twitty was stunned, and a thought subconsciously emerged in her mind. Could it be that the sudden fall of the two hoodlums behind her had something to do with this cold and stern-looking young man? But he didnt do anything just now! Whats going on? But all the other passengers on the bus, without exception, suddenly turned their gazes toward Jun Chester. One after another, their eyes became filled with suspicion and uncertainty! Could it be that this guy is also a martial artist? If what just happened is really rted to this person, then his martial strength is at least at the level of Hua Jin! Only at the level of Hua Jin can someone knock down the person behind them! At this moment, although the two fallen hoodlums were still struggling to get up, they couldnt help but focus their gaze on Jun Chester because of his earlier words. The expressions on their faces no longer held any hint of arrogance; instead, they became extremely serious! The blond-haired hoodlum clutched his chest while angrily ring at Jun Chester, shouting, Who the hell are you?!! Jun Chester ignored the blond-haired hoodlum and simply patted the seat next to him, reminding Muriel Twitty, Sit. In fact, when Jun Chester boarded the bus, he had already noticed that every passenger on this bus had a certain level of martial strength. The driver, responsible for driving the bus, had the highest martial strength, likely at the peak of Hua Jin. As for the others, their levels ranged between Ming Jin and An Jin. They were probably all on this bus because of the recruitment ceremony for the Emei sect. However, even so, Jun Chester didnt pay them any mind. At his current level, let alone An Jin or Hua Jin, even if it were Shen Jin, they wouldnt qualify to be in his eyes. At this moment, although Muriel Twitty still couldnt understand how this young man in front of her helped her escape from the predicament, she followed his instructions and sat next to him. Her nerves were at their utmost tension, unsure of what would happen next. Meanwhile, the blond-haired hoodlum, seeing that Jun Chesterpletely disregarded him, became even more furious. He shouted again, Im asking you! Who the hell are you? Which martial arts school in Qingcheng do you belong to? Only then did Jun Chester spare a nce at the blond-haired hoodlum and casually tore off a corner of the map, flicking it with his finger. A thumb-sized piece of paper shot towards the blond-haired hoodlums face like a knife! Swish! Apanied by a faint sound, a bloodstain was directly shed across the right side of his face! Blood flowed down his face! Ah!! The blond-haired hoodlum felt a cool sensation on his face and reached out to touch it, only to find his hand covered in blood! Jun Chester spoke again. If you make any more noise, it wont be your blood thats flowing, but your brains! With those words, the blond-haired hoodlums screams abruptly stopped. The entire bus fell silent. The gaze of everyone looking at Jun Chester was filled with terror! A piece of paper causing harm? And it was just a corner of an ordinary map! Who is this guy? Whats his background to be so terrifying? Muriel Twitty waspletely dumbfounded! She never expected that in this world, there would actually be a martial artist capable of injuring someone with a piece of paper! She thought such individuals only existed in legends. But now it seemed that these legendary figures truly existed! And he had also saved her! At that moment, Jun Chester casually put away the map in his hand and looked at Muriel Twitty, asking, Whats your name? Chapter 377: Even ordinary women like Lyvia Harding wouldn’t dare to do this! Faced with Jun Chesters sudden question, Muriel Twittys brain momentarily short-circuited. There was no way. The recent experience was just too unimaginable! She had actually been saved by an extraordinary master! What was even more crucial was that this extraordinary master was incredibly handsome and cold-hearted! After a while, Muriel Twitty stammered out a response to Jun Chester. I Im Joanna Lyons. It was evident that Muriel Twitty was lying. Moreover, it was the first time she had lied, casually making up a fake name. The reason for lying was also quite valid. One learns from ones mistakes! She was alone and traveling in the mountains. She had just encountered two scoundrels Who knew what would happen next? Even if the young man in front of her had saved her But she couldnt let her guard down! It would be better to wait until she waspletely safe before telling this young man the truth! When Jun Chester heard Muriel Twittys answer, a strange expression flickered across his face. With Jun Chesters ability to read people how could he not see that Muriel Twitty was lying? However, considering what she had just been through, he didnt dwell on the matter. Nevertheless, Jun Chester reassured Muriel Twitty with a few words. Im not in cahoots with anyone else on this bus. You dont need to lie to me. Muriel Twitty was startled. The look in her eyes as she gazed at Jun Chester was filled with astonishment. She never expected that this extraordinary master could even see through her lies. I I didnt lie. My name really is Joanna Lyons! Jun Chester smiled and didnt say anything further. At this moment, the bus continued to travel along the winding mountain road. The middle-aged driver responsible for driving the bus was driving while ncing at Jun Chester through the rearview mirror. The drivers expression was extremely serious and gloomy. The blond-haired hoodlum who had just been injured by Jun Chester was his little brother. At this moment, the middle-aged driver was also specting about Jun Chesters background. Who exactly was this guy? He looked unfamiliar, not like a local from Qingcheng. Could it be that their rivals had sent a skilled individual from some secretive sect? However, as the middle-aged driver was thinking this way, Muriel Twitty suddenly grabbed Jun Chesters sleeve with a pleading tone and said, tears welling up in her eyes, Big brother, youve already done a good deed. I want to leave this ce. I want to get off the bus, can you ask the driver to stop? Jun Chester countered, What will you do after you get off the bus? How will you go back to Qingcheng?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Muriel Twitty, still teary-eyed, replied, Ill take a ride-hailing car. I Ill take a ride-hailing car back to the city! Jun Chester asked again, Arent you afraid that they will catch up to you and bully you after the bus stops? Muriel Twitty was speechless. Jun Chester smiled. Follow me. After I finish my own business, Ill take you back to the city. Muriel Twitty stood there dumbfounded. Follow him? What does that mean? Could this extraordinary master have taken a liking to her? It is said that Qingcheng is a ce of romantic encounters. Today, she not only encountered an extraordinary master but also caught his eye? Could this be the rhythm of love? Has she met her destined partner? Lost in such wild thoughts, Muriel Twitty suddenly shook her head. No, its fine, really. Big brother, Ill go back on my own. I I dont want to stay on this bus anymore. Im scared. Hearing this, Jun Chester felt somewhat helpless and nced outside the bus. The ce he needed to go seemed to be not far away, just a few kilometers at most. With this in mind, Jun Chester called out to the middle-aged driver in front. Stop the bus! The middle-aged driver didnt stop the bus but instead turned his back to Jun Chester and sneered. You hurt my man, and you want to get off the bus? Theres no such cheap thing in this world! Just sit quietly. When we arrive at the Qingcheng Martial Arts Gym at the foot of Emei Mountain, Ill have the pleasure of learning who exactly you are, extraordinary master! Jun Chester slightly frowned but didnt say anything more. Since the driver refused to stop the bus, he would let the driver take him a bit further. A few kilometers would be reached quickly! At the same time, everyone else on the bus, without exception, looked at Jun Chester with eyes full of hostility. Each of their expressions seemed as if they wanted to devour someone! The reason was simple! This guy in front of them could injure someone with a piece of paper, so what could he do? There are so many people in the bus, all of them skilled fighters who regrly participate in underground boxing matches to win money, and they are all at least at the Ming Jin level! Could it be that they are afraid of just one person? Moreover, the boss has already spoken, when they arrive at the Qingcheng Martial Arts Gym, they will definitely experience this guys strength! By then, it doesnt matter where this bastard came from, he will have to submit! Arriving at Qingcheng, if youre a dragon, you have to coil! If youre a tiger, you have to lie down! Looking at Muriel Twitty at this moment, she clearly felt that the gazes from everyone in the bus were like they wanted to kill her She was scared to the extreme! She also understood that while the extraordinary master by her side was very powerful, he couldnt fight off so many opponents with just his fists. Furthermore, there were more than twenty people in the bus! Even though Muriel Twitty wasnt very knowledgeable, she could tell that these twenty-plus people were all experienced fighters. Among them, there was one person sitting in thest row. His body was as massive as a small mountain and extremely rugged, and his fists were covered in calluses. It was obvious that he was an immensely powerful fighter! What should she do now? After they reach the mountain slope in the back of Emei Mountain, if these people join forces to attack the young man by her side, even if he was extremely skilled, he would surely be defeated! At that time, she would have no chance of escaping either! The more she thought about it, the more scared she became. Muriel Twitty suddenly whispered to Jun Chester, Big brother, its obvious theyre all together. Shouldnt we jump off the bus? Jun Chester smiled. Just wait a little longer. Muriel Twitty, extremely nervous, nced at the window and asked, Should you jump first or should I jump first? Jun Chesters smile remained unchanged. Go to the door. Tears streamed down Muriel Twittys face. Big brother, dont joke around. They dont stop the bus, so how can we go to the door? As soon as she finished speaking, Muriel Twitty suddenly felt the bus make a sharp turn, and in that moment of turning, the speed didnt decrease but actually increased. With the abrupt turn, Muriel Twitty lost her bnce. Inadvertently, she fell towards Jun Chester and ended up in his arms, eximing in surprise. Almost reflexively, Muriel Twitty grabbed onto a certainponent on Jun Chesters body. In that instant, Jun Chester furrowed his brow once again. Normally, even an ordinary woman like Lyvia Harding wouldnt dare to grab like this! Chapter 378: Spare him, I’ll go with you!! The moment Muriel Twitty regained her bnce, she realized what she had grabbed onto. Her fair face instantly turned red. Then, she let go. She looked at Jun Chester, who seemed somewhat ufortable. I-Im sorry, big brother. I really didnt mean to! Muriel Twitty said, making Jun Chester even more uneasy. Seeing that they were approaching their destination, Jun Chester finally stood up and spoke to the middle-aged driver. Stop the bus. But the middle-aged driver didnt stop; instead, he elerated to the maximum speed. Jun Chesters gaze turned cold. I told you to stop the bus!Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. As these words reached the middle-aged drivers ears, he suddenly felt a cold sweat break out on his back. His whole body involuntarily shivered, and the hair on his body stood on end. The middle-aged driver was startled. At his level of martial arts, his perception of danger was naturally hundreds of times stronger than that of an ordinary person. This was the realm of Hua Jin! He never expected that the young man behind him had already reached a point where he could threaten his life. Could it be that this young man had also reached the peak of Hua Jin? It wasnt impossible! Otherwise, how could he have injured someone with just a piece of paper? Realizing this, the middle-aged drivers expression changed uncertainly, but in the end, he stopped the bus. Before the bus came to aplete stop, Muriel Twitty, who was sitting next to Jun Chester, anxiously stood up. Her hand still tightly grasped Jun Chesters clothes, treating him as her only hope to leave this bus. Then, Jun Chester walked towards the bus door. As he passed by, although no one dared to oppose him, the malicious intent in the eyes of the people in the bus was still evident. As Jun Chester stepped out of the bus, the middle-aged driver in front suddenly pulled out a steel knife from beside the drivers seat. Expressionless, he opened the door and walked towards Jun Chester. Seeing this, everyone else in the bus, except for the two thugs who were still lying on the ground, aggressively moved towards the buss exit. Some went through the doors, while others agilely leaped out of the windows like nimble monkeys. Soon, these people spontaneously divided into two groups. One group stood at the back of the bus, and the other group stood at the front, effectively blocking Jun Chester and Muriel Twittys path. It could be said that Jun Chester and Muriel Twitty were now trapped, with danger ahead and danger behind. On one side was the massive bus, and on the other side was the mountain. Seeing this situation, Muriel Twitty was so scared that she didnt even dare to cry. Her delicate face turned pale, and she was overwhelmed with panic. Especially when she saw the middle-aged driver next to the buss front holding a sharp knife, she seemed on the verge of going crazy. Just then, the voices of the two thugs on the bus rang out again. Boss! Lets kill this son of a bitch!! Yeah, boss, dont hold back, kill this son of a bitch!! As for that girl, let me keep her. Ill strip her naked, kill her, and eat her flesh bite by bite!! Before anyone could react, a loud bang echoed through the bus. Everyone saw Jun Chester suddenly lift his leg and kick the nearby bus, sending it flying. The enormous bus was kicked off the ground and crashed into the guardrail on the other side of the mountain road. However, despite that, the guardrail couldnt stop the momentum of the bus. If there hadnt been an open space outside the guardrail that could bear the weight of the bus, it would have undoubtedly plunged off the cliff. The two thugs inside the bus had all passed out after the intense impact. This scene astonished everyone present. No one expected that Jun Chester could simply kick a bus and send it flying. If they knew Jun Chesters true strength, their emotions would be entirely different. If Jun Chester were to unleash his true power, not just this bus, but even the surrounding mountains might not be able to withstand it. The most shocked person at the scene was Muriel Twitty by Jun Chesters side. She couldnt imagine that a person could possess such explosive force. Just one kick was enough to flip a bus? Was this still a human? At that moment, although Muriel Twitty was shocked to the extreme, she suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of security! But in the next moment, a situation that left Muriel Twitty in despair happened again! The middle-aged driver, holding a steel knife, suddenly performed a dazzling knife technique after a brief moment of stunned silence. Wherever the de passed ng! Sparks flew from the enormous boulder on the nearby mountainside. A horrifying knife mark appeared on the sturdy rock, its depth as deep as a finger could reach! Reflexively, Muriel Twitty widened her eyes, and her whole body started trembling uncontrobly! She had heard before that there were weapons capable of cutting through iron like mud in this world. She used to be skeptical, but now the steel knife in the hands of the middle-aged driver could actually cut through stone like mud? Who who were these people? How could they be so terrifying? Just then, the middle-aged driver took a step forward, standing with his sword horizontally, squinting as he carefully observed Jun Chester. He sneered, So what if youre at the peak of your transformation? You have nothing in your hands, but I have a knife! An inch long, an inch strong! Jun Chester chuckled. Youve misunderstood. I am not at the peak of my transformation. The middle-aged driver was slightly taken aback, but his smile remained unchanged as he shook his head. Whether youre at the limit of your transformation or not doesnt matter. The tall guy behind you has been practicing for thirty years, albeit in the dark. But together with me, confronting you is a piece of cake. Not to mention, I have my brothers here too. As the middle-aged driver finished speaking, a figure asrge as a small mountain appeared behind Jun Chester. He swayed his neck from side to side, producing a series of cracking sounds from his joints. Then, he slowly spoke, Boss, let me handle this guy first. The middle-aged driver smiled. Dont kill him just yet. I still dont know if hes a helper sent by my adversary. If possible, Id like to recruit him under mymand. After all, the Emei Schools disciple recruitment ceremony is approaching, and I need talented individuals to help me earn money through martial arts. The mountain-like figure grinned foolishly. No problem! With that said, the giant figure threw a punch that shook the mountains. His fist, like a sandpot, apanied by his muddy footwork, suddenly aimed at Jun Chesters head! As for Muriel Twitty next to Jun Chester, she waspletely ignored. And in that split second, Muriel Twitty tightly closed her eyes and involuntarily screamed, Please spare him! Ill go with you! But at the same time, Jun Chester also made his move. Chapter 379: Are You and My Sister in That Kind of Relationship? Jun Chesters fist collided with the big guys fist. The middle-aged driver and everyone else present couldnt help but smirk. Among them, the big guy was the strongest and most powerful! His punch Was enough to prate a three-finger-thick steel te! Even a tree could be broken by his fist, let alone a persons fist? Bang! But as the two fists collided, a scene that stunned the middle-aged driver and others suddenly unfolded. They saw The big guys fist deformed right before their eyes! Ah! The big guy let out a miserable scream! But before the sound couldpletely spread, Jun Chester reached out and grabbed the big guys wrist! Then, he twisted his body and executed a standard Eight Extremities Iron Mountain Charge! He forcefully mmed the big guy into the mountain! Boom! As the big guys back hit the massive boulder on the mountain wall behind him, he became embedded in it! Blood flowed out from his mouth. His eyes widened, staring intently at Jun Chester in disbelief. He couldnt believe it. He had trained for thirty years, yet he couldnt defeat this guys every move! Silence. A deathly silence! No one at the scene expected such a turn of events! Muriel Twitty stoodpletely dumbfounded in her spot. By now, she had opened her eyes, but what she saw wasnt the young man beside her being injured by the big guy! Instead, she saw the nearly two-meter-tall big guy Being forcibly smashed into the mountain wall! However, before Muriel Twitty and the others could recover from their shock, Jun Chester suddenly disappeared from his original position. He appeared in front of the middle-aged driver. Looking down on him, he said, Is this all your men are capable of? The middle-aged drivers face changed drastically. For a moment, he didnt even have the strength to hold his knife! Who who are you? Jun Chester smiled. Just now, yourckey said he wanted to strip my friend naked, kill her, and then eat her flesh, it seems like you guys have been up to no good in Qingcheng! The middle-aged driver reflexively begged for mercy. That that was just empty talk! Empty talk! We are just a group of fighters in Qingcheng! We came to Emei Mountain just to fight and make money! Besides that, we havent done anything As the middle-aged driver stopped speaking, a wicked smile suddenly shed across his face. And at that moment, a loud shout came from behind Jun Chester. Watch out, big brother! Theres a gun behind you! However, Jun Chester didnt even turn his head. He simply spun around and kicked the young man holding the gun behind him, sending him flying! With that one kick, the gun-wielding young man was sent flying dozens of meters away. As soon as he hit the ground, he died instantly without even a moments pause. Immediately after, Jun Chester reached out his hand towards the middle-aged driver, swiftly snatching the knife from his hand and sneering. Since you im to be a martial artist, ying with guns is beneath you! As soon as he finished speaking, Jun Chester made a horizontal sweep with the knife, and heads rolled! Without stopping his footsteps, the knife in Jun Chesters hand continued its relentless path, sttering blood everywhere it went. In just a few seconds, all twenty-something people at the scene were incapacitated by the steel de! Screams filled the air! At this moment, there were only two people left standing on this mountain path-Jun Chester and Muriel Twitty! ng! With a flick of Jun Chesters right hand, the steel knife plunged into the nearby mountain wall. Then, he walked towards the young man who had been holding the gun, bent down, and picked up the handgun. He casually inspected the guns barrel. He had a clear idea of what it was capable of. After that, Jun Chester took out his phone and made a call to the Qingcheng Special Operations Bureau. At Emei Mountains back mountain, on the ninth section of the mountain road, Ive taken care of some armed bandits. Come and clean up the scene. Without waiting for a response from the other end of the call, Jun Chester hung up. But Muriel Twitty, at this moment, couldnt calm her emotions for a long time! The look in her eyes as she gazed at Jun Chester was one of extreme panic! Jun Chester casually disassembled the firearm in his hand and threw it towards the cliff. His fluent disassembly movements indicated that he had received the most professional training. Muriel Twitty watched in a daze, feeling suspicious. Could it be that the young man in front of her was not some extraordinary expert, but A member of the military? Otherwise, how could he be so skilled at disassembling a gun? Just as Muriel Twitty was contemting this, Jun Chester finally spoke to her. My name is Jun Chester. The personnel from the Qingcheng Special Operations Bureau will be here soon. You tell them my name, and they will safely escort you down the mountain. With Jun Chesters words, a loud boom echoed in Muriel Twittys mind. Her whole body felt numb. This young man Was he really called Jun Chester? Could it be He is Lordrans Jun the ursed, Jun Chester? Today, I actually encountered such a super figure in the back mountains of Emei? Muriel Twitty asked with a trembling voice. You youre called Jun Chester, are you Lordrans Jun the ursed Jun Chester? Jun Chester raised an eyebrow. Really? Youve heard of my name? Muriel Twitty blurted out. My sister shes a flight attendant, and she met you many years ago. She mentioned your name to me! Her sister was a flight attendant Jun Chester quickly confirmed that the girl in front of him not only resembled Cassandra Twitty but was indeed Cassandra Twittys sister! Jun Chester couldnt help but tease her. Didnt you say your name was Joanna Lyons? Muriel Twitty was taken aback and finally told the truth. I Im Muriel Twitty. Jun Chester smiled and asked, Cassandra Twitty is your sister? Muriel Twitty widened her eyes in extreme shock. You know my sister? Jun Chester smiled without answering, and instead said to Muriel Twitty, Wait here. I have something to do. Later, you can go back to the city with the personnel from the Qingcheng Special Operations Bureau. With that, Jun Chester turned to leave. However, Muriel Twitty quickly caught up, panicking. Dont leave me behind! I want to go with you! Let me go back to the city with you! Jun Chester was slightly surprised. I said I have something to do. Muriel Twitty looked distressed as she nced at the others at the scene and said, Then, you have to take me with you. Im a weak woman; I cant stay here. Please, Im scared, take me with you! I promise not to dy you in any way! Jun Chester thought for a moment and nodded. Fine, follow me then. Muriel Twitty finally breathed a sigh of relief and obediently followed behind Jun Chester. However, she couldnt help but turn her head and look uncertainly at the people lying on the ground. Over twenty people all dead or injured! Lordrans Jun the ursed truly lives up to his reputation! But how could he know her sister? As far as she knew, although Cassandra Twitty had met Jun Chester, that was many years ago. How could Jun Chester still remember Cassandra Twitty after all these years? Thinking about this, Muriel Twitty couldnt help but feel curious and nervously asked, Mr. Chester, how do you know my sister? What is your rtionship? While Jun Chester surveyed the environment ahead, he casually replied, Were friends, I suppose. Muriel Twitty looked incredulous.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. How is that possible? If you were just a regr friend of my sister, she would definitely brag to me about it You and my sister, you couldnt be in that kind of rtionship, right? Jun Chester was speechless for a moment. He really couldnt understand What on earth is going on in the minds of these young girls nowadays! At this moment, Jun Chester had already arrived at the location he marked on the map. He nced at the mountain inside the fence on his right-hand side and noticed that there seemed to be a hidden mountain path within that fence. At this moment, Jun Chesters mood fluctuated once again! As long as he followed this hidden mountain path and searched upwards, he would be able to find the Tian Luo Grass! Finding the Tian Luo Grass meant that his foster mother, Iris Garner, coulde back to life! With this in mind, Jun Chester moved his foot, and his whole body suddenly leaped up and directly crossed over the three-meter-high fence,nding on a bush inside! Meanwhile, Muriel Twitty, who saw Jun Chester effortlessly leap over the three-meter-high fence, stood dumbfounded again. He just jumped over that height so easily? What should she do? Looking at Jun Chester, he also realized that Muriel Twitty was just an ordinary girl who didnt know martial arts, and her body seemed to have some medical issues. Jun Chester instructed Muriel Twitty from across the fence, Climb up and jump down, Ill catch you. Only then did Muriel Twitty snap out of her daze. But as she was about to follow Jun Chesters instructions and climb up along the fence, she suddenly realized that she was wearing a skirt How could she climb like this? Climbing up would expose all the inappropriate areas to Jun Chester! Chapter 380: There’s a Python! Although she had concerns, Muriel Twitty hesitated for a moment before following Jun Chesters instructions and blushing, she climbed up along the fence. What surprised Jun Chester was that Muriel Twitty, this girl, wasnt really a weak woman in the true sense. Her climbing movements on the fence were very professional. Jun Chester couldnt help but ask, Have you learned rock climbing before? Muriel Twitty was slightly startled, looking at Jun Chester with astonishment. How did you know? Jun Chester smiled. I can tell from your movements that youre quite skilled. Little did he expect that as soon as he said those words, they heard a sharp sound! One of the wires on the fence caught Muriel Twittys dress! As Muriel Twitty continued to climb upwards, the wire directly tore her dress apart! Her fair legs were exposed just like that! Jun Chester sighed wryly. You really cant take apliment! Muriel Twitty panicked for a moment and immediately looked down at herself. Fortunately, although the dress was torn, it only exposed the area from her thighs down, and it wasnt overly embarrassing! However, despite this, Muriel Twittys face still turned bright red because she didnt bring any spare clothes with her for this outing! What should she do next? Just as Muriel Twitty worried about this, she saw Jun Chester suddenly leave the ground. In the blink of an eye, he stood on top of the iron pipe at the top of the fence. Muriel Twitty looked astonished. But Jun Chester had already bent down and reached out his hand towards her. Give me your hand. With just that sentence, Muriel Twitty went nk, staring at Jun Chester in a daze. So gentle And at that moment, Muriel Twitty felt an intense palpitation in her heart! Her heart was beating so fast it was about to jump out of her throat! Damn this gentleness! Damn this feeling of attraction! Could it be that she had fallen in love with Jun Chester at first sight? What about her sister? What is the rtionship between Cassandra Twitty and Jun Chester? What if they have that kind of rtionship? Will she be the third party? Its over, its over! Shes about to cross the moral line! Jun Chester frowned slightly as he saw Muriel Twittys indifference and urged her, Give me your hand quickly. Only then did Muriel Twitty snap back to reality and shyly extended her hand. After Jun Chester pulled her up and embraced her waist, bringing her down to the ground together Muriel Twitty felt her head spinning. Her heartbeat was too fast! It was the kind of feeling like she was about to die! She couldnt control it! What should she do? Not only could she not control her body and physical reactions, but she also couldnt control the pace of her wild thoughts! Damn Pisces! Why was she a Pisces? When would she be able to get rid of this habit of indulging in crazy imaginations? Although Muriel Twittys inner turmoil was driving her crazy, on the surface, she still maintained the demeanor of ady. Blushing, she raised her hand and pushed away Jun Chesters hand that was embracing her waist, whispering softly, Thank you. Jun Chester didnt say anything and turned to continue walking up the mountain. Muriel Twitty lowered her head and looked at her torn dress. After a moment of contemtion, she decided to tear the skirt horizontally from the middle of her thighs. This way, Muriel Twittys snow-white legs were fully exposed to the air. Jun Chester heard the movement and turned his head to nce at her. The mountain is full of thorns and weeds. Doing this will scratch your legs, he said. Muriel Twitty was dumbfounded. Then, what should I do? Why didnt you say it earlier? Jun Chester was speechless once again. After thinking for a moment, he casually broke off a long branch from the nearby tree and threw it beside Muriel Twitty. Use this to clear the grass. Blushing, Muriel Twitty picked up the branch and continued to follow Jun Chester. As Jun Chester walked forward, he asked, Why did youe to Mount Emei? Muriel Twitty was taken aback and replied with a lightugh, For tourism. Jun Chester was skeptical. Then why didnt you enter through the main entrance of Mount Emei? Why did youe to the back mountain of Mount Emei? Muriel Twitty pursed her lips and stuttered in her response, This side this side has better scenery! Jun Chester chuckled. Thats the second lie youve told, but lying doesnt suit you. A trace of surprise shed through Muriel Twittys eyes. How did you know I was lying? Jun Chester turned his head and nced at Muriel Twitty. Have you forgotten what I do? Muriel Twitty was momentarily speechless. Jun Chester looked at Muriel Twittys appearance, sighed and shook his head, deciding not to ask further. Instead, he nced up the mountain through the bushes in front of him. Sure enough, at a distance of about a thousand meters from his current position, there was a hidden trail. If it werent for Muriel Twitty following him, he could have easily covered that distance with a single step. However, since he had already encountered Muriel Twitty, he couldnt just ignore her. But observing her now, it seemed like she was afraid of getting her legs scratched by the surrounding nts. Consequently, she was walking very cautiously, to the point of being extremely slow. She was using a branch to clear the grass as she moved forward, making her paceparable to that of a crawling turtle. Before long, she was left several tens of meters behind by Jun Chester. Mr. Chester, please wait for me. Are there snakes in these bushes? Im most afraid of those legless and squishy creatures! Muriel Twitty called out to Jun Chester. Jun Chester took a deep breath. The patience of a macho man also had its limits. Muriel Twitty called out to Jun Chester again, Mr. Chester, please walk slower, dont leave me behind. Im scared! Jun Chester stopped in his tracks. Muriel Twitty suddenly took out a DSLR camera from her backpack and weakly asked Jun Chester, Mr. Chester, how about we take a photo together? Dont move from where youre standing, let me take a picture of you first. I feel like you would look great in photos, so handsome! Jun Chesters face didnt look too good, and he couldnt help but say, Since youre not feeling well, you dont need toe up with me. Wait here, Ill make a phone call to have someonee and pick you up! Upon hearing this, Muriel Twittys heart skipped a beat, and she looked at Jun Chester in surprise. How How did you know Im not feeling well? Jun Chester replied calmly, Your lung meridian is blocked, it can be seen from your face. It should be a rare case of idiopathic pulmonary arterial hypertension. You should be bedridden most of the time. Have you been treated by someone before? Why do you seem normal now? Also, are you really here at Mount Emei just for tourism? Muriel Twittys face became even more astonished. She didnt expect that Jun Chester, besides being exceptionally strong, could also diagnose illnesses. Muriel Twitty took a deep breath and reluctantly confessed, Yes I do have the condition you mentioned. And I dide to Mount Emei not just for tourism. Someone told me that there is a herb in the back mountain of Mount Emei that can cure my illness, so thats why I came! Jun Chester casually inquired, Who is the person treating you? What is their background? Their medical skills seem to be decent. Muriel Twitty smiled wryly. Decent is an understatement. From what Ive heard, her medical skills are even better than the famous Doctor Ping Bujiu from the Jianghai Baiyao Hall, who is unrivaled in his field! Jun Chester raised an eyebrow. Whats her name? he asked. Muriel Twitty looked hesitant. She she doesnt want me to say. And I came to Emei without telling her. She even said that if I came to Emei on my own to find the medicine, she would ignore me, forever! But shes also sick. I came to Mount Emei this time for the sake of her health. After all, she saved me before. Its only right to repay kindness! Seeing Muriel Twitty being so evasive, Jun Chester lost interest in further questioning. He immediately took out his phone and was about to call the special operations bureau in Qingcheng. He also said something to Muriel Twitty. Give me the name of the herb youre looking for. Ill help you find it. As for you, you should go back to the city. Following me like this will only cause dys. Upon hearing this, Muriel Twitty became anxious. No, please dont! Ill follow you, I wont dy you. I Ah! Because Muriel Twitty was too anxious and afraid of being left behind by Jun Chester, her steps became frantic. In her haste, she identally slipped on a slippery bush and fell! Jun Chester furrowed his brows slightly and quickly moved forward, but it was toote. He saw Muriel Twitty fall into the bushes and disappear! The bushes were covered by arge number of vines and leaves. Underneath these obstacles was a hole in the ground. It seemed that Muriel Twitty had fallen into the hole! The first thought that came to Jun Chesters mind was that this hole was caused by andslide. It shouldnt be very deep, so even if Muriel Twitty fell in, she shouldnt be seriously injured. Sure enough, just at that moment, a sound of a personnding came from the hole. Bang! Muriel Twittynded on a patch of loose soil. Cough cough cough cough Who the hell dug such a big hole here? I almost broke my neck! Soon, from inside the hole, Muriel Twittys cries of pain could be heard. Jun Chester pushed aside the vines above the hole and vaguely saw that the depth of the hole was about three to four meters, and it was filled with loose soil! Currently, Muriel Twitty was lying on the bottom of the hole, her skirt flipped up to her stomach Everything that should and shouldnt be exposed was revealed! But apart from looking disheveled, she shouldnt be seriously hurt! At this moment, Jun Chester was utterly speechless! He had always believed that women were such wonderful creatures, but now it seemed Trouble! Jun Chester let out a sigh of relief, broke off a vine from the side, and tried to throw it down to pull Muriel Twitty up. Meanwhile, inside the hole, Muriel Twitty had already stood up. Almost reflexively, she patted the loose soil off her body while surveying her surroundings. Then Muriel Twittys face suddenly turned pale, as if she had seen something horrifying! After a brief silence, Muriel Twitty instinctively took a step back, her face filled with terror. Even her hair stood on end as she let out a shrill scream! Ah!! A snake!!! No, no, no, not a snake, its a python!! A python!! Theres a python!!! Theres a giant python!!!Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Her piercing screams were apanied by extreme fear! Upon hearing Muriel Twittys voice, Jun Chester, who was at the entrance of the hole, immediately dropped the vine in his hand and urgently jumped into the hole,nding in front of Muriel Twitty! Jun Chester quickly looked ahead and, after seeing what terrified Muriel Twitty to the extreme, he was also shocked. Because what he saw was a monstrous python lurking in the depths of the hole! Most importantly, this monstrous python was terrifying. Just by coiling there, it was over two meters tall! If it werent for the fact that the depths of the hole were much wider than the area below the entrance, it would have been impossible to amodate the body of this monstrous python! Moreover, the scales of this monstrous python were purplish-ck! Jun Chester had never seen such a gigantic python before. Its body alone was nearly one meter in width! What surprised Jun Chester the most was that he had just walked past the top of the hole, but he didnt notice any signs of this monstrous pythons presence! It was too strange! It was absolutely horrifying! At that moment, the monstrous python, coiled in the depths of the hole, slowly raised its terrifying snake head! Its eyes werepletely crimson! It had already turned its gaze towards Jun Chester and Muriel Twitty! Meanwhile, on the peak of the Emei back mountain, inside a temple, a middle-aged woman in a purple robe suddenly sat up from a meditation cushion and instructed someone beside her. Go and summon Myrtle for me. I want to drink blood! Chapter 381: Margaret Lovall’s Python, Killed by Jun Chester! The middle-aged woman in a purple robe was Margaret Lovall. She had an oval face, distant mountain-shaped eyebrows, slightly deep-set eye sockets, and unusually bright peach-colored eyes. Her skin was fairer than snow. Her long ck hair was tied up in a bun with a wooden hairpin. She exuded an air of dignity and a touch of coldness. Her appearance couldnt be described as stunning, but once someoneid eyes on her, it was hard to look away. This woman seemed to possess a mysterious charm. As her voice fell, a young woman standing at the entrance of the temple bowed in obedience and then turned to leave. After the young woman left, Margaret Lovall turned and walked towards the inner chamber of the temple. Inside the chamber, hot water had already been prepared, and buckets of hot water were being poured into an oversized bathtub. Ssh! As the hot water poured into the tub, the room was filled with the fragrance of medicinal herbs. At this moment, someone drew the curtains of the inner chamber closed. Margaret Lovall walked into the curtains, and two young girls, around fifteen or sixteen years old, were there to help her change clothes and untie her robes. Soon, Margaret Lovall waspletely undressed! Two more girls came forward, each holding an incense burner, and circled around Margaret Lovalls body twice! Once everything was finished, Margaret Lovall finally stepped forward towards the oversized bathtub. Looking from the outside of the curtains Margaret Lovall. Exquisitely beautiful! On her back, there was even a vivid tattoo of a fighting phoenix and dragon! It looked lifelike! As Margaret Lovall entered the bathtub. All the girls in the chamber lowered their heads and kneeled on the ground, just like ancient pce maids, without exception! But at that moment, a young woman hurriedly approached the chamber from outside. It was the same person who had previously gone to call Myrtle for Margaret Lovall. She arrived at Margaret Lovalls side in a flustered manner and anxiously whispered to her. Temple Master, Myrtle is missing! At this moment, Margaret Lovall had her eyes closed, enjoying the pleasure of the hot water caressing her body. But upon hearing the young womans words, her eyes suddenly opened wide. Her originally ck-and-white eyes turned into a pair of blood-red eyes! Filled with killing intent! However, Margaret Lovalls eyes quickly returned to normal as she looked at the young woman beside her. She only said one sentence. Go find her. If you cant find her, I will kill all of you! Upon hearing these words, the young womans face turned pale with fear and quickly replied. Yes, Temple Master! Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. On the other side, in the cave where Jun Chester and Muriel Twitty were located. The strange python was still raising its head, staring motionlessly at Jun Chester and Muriel Twitty, not moving an inch! Muriel Twitty had already been frightened to the point of losing all strength and dared not make any sudden movements. At this time, Jun Chester, just like the strange python coiled deep in the cave, remainedpletely still! Muriel Twitty was in a state of extreme panic, her tears reminding Jun Chester. It, it doesnt seem to have any intention of attacking us. We we should quickly leave this ce. Dont keep staring at it, its terrifying! Jun Chester did not respond to Muriel Twitty. He remainedpletely focused, staring intently at the strange python! There was no other reason. At Jun Chesters level, his perception of danger had far surpassed that of ordinary warriors! His intuition told him that as long as he dared to make a move The strange python in front of him would undoubtedly attack him at the fastest speed! At that time Jun Chester wouldnt have a problem! But What about Muriel Twitty behind him? The body of this strange python had already grown so massive that it exceeded Jun Chesters imagination! Most importantly Until now, Jun Chester still couldnt sense the pythons presence, just like before! If it wasnt for seeing it coiled there! He wouldnt even be aware of its existence through other means! This had never happened before! Therefore Jun Chester had to be cautious. Muriel Twitty, seeing that Jun Chester was still ignoring her, didnt know what to do for a moment. Should she leave Jun Chester behind And climb out of the cave using the vines to save her own life? That was not an option. Although she wanted to, she definitely couldnt do it! And just at this moment, Jun Chesters eyes suddenly became a bit brighter. Because through his careful observation just now. Jun Chester suddenly felt that the strange python in front of him seemed to resemble a creature he had encountered in the Daoist Scriptures, the Shanhai Section, before! Purple Duality Python! But such a creature should only exist in ancient myths! Why would there still be remnants of its kind in the world? ording to the description of this python in the Shanhai Section, its existence was entirely idental. It was a special kind of python cultivated by the ancient alchemists for the purpose of refining elixirs! It had no poison itself and had a gentle temperament, unlikely to attack humans easily! The blood of this python, when used in medicine, could strengthen the human physique, and it was even said to have the ability to revive the dead! However, as Jun Chester was thinking about this. The strange python suddenly opened its huge bloody mouth! Ha!! Its enormous and terrifying snake head lunged directly towards Jun Chester! At the same time, it spit out a wide, red cloth-like tongue! It seemed to want to swallow Jun Chester whole. In that instant, Jun Chester waspletely fearless, but Muriel Twitty, who was behind him, rolled her eyes and fainted! And just as Muriel Twitty copsed, Jun Chester suddenly made a move and drew his soft sword from his waist! Swoosh! He first cut off the tongue of the strange python! Then, before the python could retract, Jun Chester advanced again like lightning! The sword also moved like lightning! It plunged into the pythons open mouth! Then, Jun Chester, who appeared in front of the pythons head, swung his hand and created several sword flowers! The long knife in the pythons mouth quickly slid along the de, causing the pythons half head to be dismembered in a chaotic manner! Blood sttered continuously! In just a moment, the massive mouth of the python was filled with flesh and blood! The air, which was originally filled with the smell of soil, was instantly overwhelmed by the pythons blood. In addition to the strong scent of blood, there was also a strong medicinal aroma! In that instant, Jun Chester even suspected. The python in front of him was likely nourished by medicinal herbs! Otherwise How could its blood have such a strong medicinal scent? The huge python quickly lost its vitality! As Jun Chester stopped, its blood-soaked snake head fell heavily to the ground! However, at this moment, Jun Chesters body was also covered in snake blood! Standing next to the pythons head, Jun Chester felt a bit frustrated. If this giant python hadnt attacked him first, he would have spared its life Its a pity The python didnt understand the situation! It was too reckless! What could be done next? Dissecting and extracting the galldder! It is said that the galldder of this python is much more precious than its blood! And as Jun Chester extracted the pythons galldder At the peak of Emeis back mountain, still bathing in a tub, Margaret Lovall, who was waiting to drink the pythons blood to enhance her strength, widened her eyes and instinctively Covered her chest. On her wless face, There was a look of astonishment. The medicinal python that Pinkriver Temple had worshipped for thousands of years, the millennium medicinal python that was connected to Margaret Lovalls life force Was killed? Chapter 382: Dignity! The dignity of a proud lady! But as soon as this thought arose, Margaret Lovalls heart vehemently denied it! No! Its impossible! Her Myrtle is an ancient rare species! How could it easily die when it was born at its peak? Moreover, since she acquired this medicinal python, she had fed it heavenly treasures and precious herbs! Until today, she didnt know how much effort and valuable herbs she had invested in it. How could it die? Furthermore, judging by the strength of this medicinal python Even if she personally made a move, it might not be able to kill it! Perhaps it was because she had relied too much on this medicinal python over the years! Now that it suddenly disappeared, she immediately lost a quick way to enhance her power! So, it was just her being overly nervous! With this in mind, Margaret Lovalls mood eased, and she closed her eyes again, calming herself as quickly as possible! After all, that little guy was about to arrive! In this world, he was the only one who couldmunicate with the dragon veins! She needed to break through the shackles of the Tenth Realm as soon as possible, so that when she met him, she could effortlessly suppress him! Make him serve her own purposes! As Margaret Lovall was thinking like this. On the other side, inside the earthen cave at the foot of Emei Mountain. Jun Chester had already extracted the galldder from the strange python named Purple Lian Dan Mang. The galldder was only the size of a cows heart,pletely disproportionate to its huge body! Jun Chester felt a bit disappointed about this! However, when he got closer and took a sniff. An unprecedented joy appeared on Jun Chesters face. The medicinal aroma emitted from the galldderpletely covered its original bloody smell! If consumed It would surely bring great benefits! Perhaps, it would be several times more beneficial than what he obtained from the old well in the Luo Lu Lane mansion he infiltrated before! But he didnt know if the galldder was highly toxic! Luckily. He had a silver needle on him! Jun Chester flicked his wrist, and a silver needle as thin as a hair fell into his hand. He inserted the silver needle into the galldder to test it! The color didnt change! Another trace of joy appeared on Jun Chesters face!All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. This galldder could be consumed! However, eating something this big raw, wouldnt it be a bit excessive? Just at this moment, there was a sudden movement behind Jun Chester! He turned around to look. It turned out to be a piece of rubble that fell from above the entrance of the cave, hitting Muriel Twitty beside him. Jun Chester nced at the cave entrance but didnt perceive any other movements. Then, Jun Chester took off his outer garment and wrapped up the galldder! After leaving the cave, he nned to find a ce outside to light a fire and roast the galldder! If Jun Chester knew what the galldder meant to Margaret Lovall of Pinkriver Temple He didnt know how he would feel! Perhaps it will taste even better! After wrapping up the python galldder, Jun Chester was about to approach the unconscious Muriel Twitty and help her up when his footsteps suddenly paused. A strange expression shed in his eyes. ording to the Daozangs Shan Hai Jing, this Purple Lian Dan Mang python had some remarkable properties! If it was male, consuming its blood could not only strengthen ones constitution, but also improve the resilience of muscles, tendons, and skin when used as a medicinal liquid. Its scales could be crafted into armor that was impervious to des, spears, water, and fire. In short, this python was a treasure! However Considering the pythons enormous size, it wasnt realistic to take it away immediately. But taking some of its most valuable parts was definitely an option. It was said that if certain parts were removed and cooked for consumption Tsk tsk! After returning, when he meets Lyvia Harding, not only would one night of revelry not be a problem, even a whole eight hours wouldnt matter! With these thoughts in mind, Jun Chester couldnt help but imagine. He turned around and inspected the snakes tail, inserted his long knife, and opened up the scales. As expected, a treasure came into Jun Chesters view. They say snakes have a double whip, and this pythons double whip was quite thrilling. Jun Chester then skillfully separated the scales and the whips. It was a pity that he was in the wilderness without pots or stoves. Otherwise, for the sake of this treasure, he would have prepared a hot pot to enjoy it! Once everything was done Jun Chester finally walked towards Muriel Twitty. However, by this time, Muriel Twitty had already regained consciousness but was clearly still in a state of shock. After getting up, she saw Jun Chester approaching her and instinctively asked, Where am I? Heaven or hell? Jun Chester replied, Since a moment ago until now, you havent moved. Muriel Twitty shook her head. No, Im sure Im already dead. Only then did Jun Chester step aside, no longer blocking Muriel Twittys line of sight with his own body. And as Muriel Twitty saw the motionless python deep inside the earthen cave, she stood dumbfounded in ce once again. Such a huge python Dead? Before Muriel Twitty could snap out of her daze, Jun Chester bent down and helped her up. After embracing her waist, he lifted his toe, and the two of them were back in the daylight! Just as Muriel Twitty regained her footing, a gust of cool wind blew in. Muriel Twitty shivered suddenly. Especially at the hem of her skirt, she felt an unusually cold sensation. She lowered her gaze and discreetly sniffed. Her face, which had turned deathly pale from fright, suddenly blushed to the extreme. Not only had she been scared to the point of fainting inside the earthen cave But there was also Scared to the point of peeing! At this moment God knows what kind of emotions Muriel Twitty was experiencing! Jun Chester had naturally noticed Muriel Twittys embarrassed state and casually said, There should be a spring on the mountain. Ill take you to find it so you can wash up. If Jun Chester hadnt said that, it would have been fine. But as soon as he mentioned it, Muriel Twitty immediately sprinted away. She didnt care whether there were weeds or branches that could trip her up ahead; in the blink of an eye, she had run several tens of meters away! She hid in a patch of grass that was taller than a person. She shouted, Donte near me! Donte near!! Her voice even had a touch of crying. Dignity! The dignity of a yellow-flowered youngdy! Not to mention that she wasnt even married! She hadnt even had a boyfriend before! And now Her most admired man had witnessed her in such an embarrassing state! She couldnt go on living! She would rather die! How could she face people in the future? But at this moment, Jun Chester, who was delighted to obtain the treasure, was in a good mood and made a rare jest at Muriel Twitty. He said, Arent you afraid of snakes and insects in the grass now? Muriel Twitty was on the verge of tears. Donte near me! Im begging you! Donte near me! Jun Chester asked, Do you have spare clothes? Muriel Twitty shouted, No! If I had, why would I be like this?! Jun Chester continued, Then go back to the city yourself. After you return, buy new clothes to change into! Muriel Twitty went crazy. Ah, Jun Chester, you are such a bad person! I wont talk to you anymore! Jun Chester walked over with a smile and said, I just extracted the galldder from that strange python. Its beneficial for your heart and lungs. After you take it, all illnesses will disappear! Muriel Twitty was already extremely embarrassed and had lost herposure. I wont eat it either! Donte near me! Im begging you, donte near me! Waaah Chapter 383: Who is that man? Divine! Jun Chester couldnt quite understand. Wasnt it just a scare? For a woman who grew up in a big city, being suddenly confronted by a giant python and getting scared to the point of peeing herself was normal. But why was she having trouble epting this reality afterward? And besides, she wasnt naked! She was clearly wearing a skirt. It was just wet, so why was she so embarrassed? Soon, Jun Chester arrived next to Muriel Twitty, with a tall grass separating them. Inside the grass, Muriel Twitty was still panicking and screaming, Donte any closer! Donte! Youre inhuman! Jun Chester felt a bit frustrated, took a deep breath, and asked, What do you want to do then? Muriel Twitty quickly replied with a teary voice, You go up the mountain first, dont go too far, stay about twenty meters away from me. I Ill think of a solution! Jun Chesters face twitched. What kind of solution can youe up with now? Are you nning to squat here and wait for the wind to dry your skirt? Muriel Twitty blushed, her cheeks almost bleeding. Yes! Thats exactly what I was thinking! But why did you have to say it out loud? Ah, ah, ah, ah!! Squatting in this wild grass, waiting for the wind to dry my behind!! I cant live like this! I cant be a human anymore! Seeing that Muriel Twitty still had no intention of standing up, Jun Chester unexpectedly said, Then Ill put you back in the dirt hole. Its safer there, no one will see you, and no one will know your current state! Muriel Twitty cried out, Youre not human!!Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Jun Chester sighed. I really dont understand how the minds of you young girls work. You just went through a life-or-death situation, and now that youve finally seen the light of day, feelingpletely fine, youre still bothered by these trivial matters! Muriel Twitty became even more angry. Its not like you were the one scared. Try getting scared in front of a stranger once! I cant go on living!! Call that python and let it eat me!! Jun Chester looked speechless at the head sticking out of the grass, belonging to Muriel Twitty. She looks so much like Cassandra Twitty! But why is there such a huge difference between the two sisters? Jun Chester sighed again. Your character is not even one-tenth of your sisters. Yesterday night, she was even put in a suitcase and faced a bomb, but she didnt act as absurdly as you! But, well Before Jun Chester could finish, Muriel Twitty widened her eyes. What did you say? What happened to my sister? Jun Chester briefly recounted the events ofst night to Muriel Twitty. Muriel Twitty was shocked to the core. She never expected that The reason Cassandra Twitty couldnt apany her on their trip to Mount Emei today was because she had encountered a hijacking incidentst night! And those criminals from Maple, they even wanted to blow up the entire ne! Muriel Twitty finally calmed down. After a brief silence, she immediately took out her phone and dialed Cassandra Twittys number. But Cassandra Twitty didnt answer. However, at that moment, Muriel Twittys phone suddenly rang, and it was a text message from Cassandra Twitty. The content was simple. Something big happenedst night, and Im busy dealing with it. Cant talk right now. Upon seeing this message, tears uncontrobly streamed down Muriel Twittys face, and she quickly replied with another text. Sis, are you okay? Cassandra Twitty sent Muriel Twitty a second text. Im fine, but I probably wont be able to live a peaceful life for the rest of my days. I fell in love with someone I shouldnt have. After I finish dealing with things, lets meet, and Ill tell you all about it! Muriel Twitty was stunned and sent another text. Who is that man? Cassandra Twitty replied with just one word. Divine. Muriel Twittys expression became extremely strange, and she subconsciously nced at Jun Chester. At this moment, Jun Chester had already walked ahead. About twenty meters away from Muriel Twitty. Muriel Twitty activated the camera function on her phone and quickly took a picture of Jun Chesters profile, sending it to Cassandra Twitty. Is it him? After a brief moment of confusion, Cassandra Twitty quickly replied with a string of question marks. ??? Muriel Twitty was about to exin something to Cassandra Twitty, but before she could finish typing, her phone screen went ck. Her phone ran out of battery! Muriel Twitty was first stunned, then stood up, looking at Jun Chester with aplex expression. This man Not only did he save her sister Just now, he also saved her? Fate, huh? Is it really crossing the boundaries of human morality? What should I do? Ive fallen in love too! Not only have I fallen in love, but he saw me in the most embarrassing state! Should I just die? At that moment, Jun Chester looked over at Muriel Twitty and reminded her, Keep walking forward for another thousand meters, theres a mountain spring. Ill go ahead first, and you figure it out yourself. With those words, Jun Chester quickened his pace and headed towards the mountain. Muriel Twitty saw Jun Chester really leaving and immediately caught up. You wait for me wait for me! Jun Chester didnt stop. A few minutester, Jun Chester arrived at an open space with fewer bushes to obstruct the view. Not far away, there was a pool of water. However, Muriel Twitty was still over a hundred meters away from Jun Chester, and her ankle was swollen from the recent emergency pursuit, as she had twisted it. But due to her disheveled appearance, she chose to remain silent. Finally, Muriel Twitty limped her way to Jun Chesters back and weakly asked, What what are you picking up firewood for? Jun Chester pointed to the snake gall dder that he had ced on the ground and answered, I wrapped the snake gall dder in my jacket. While its still fresh, I n to roast it; otherwise, its medicinal properties will rapidly diminish! Muriel Twitty nced at the snake gall dder wrapped in Jun Chesters jacket and couldnt help but ask, Can this snake gall dder really cure my illness? Jun Chester smiled. Not only can it cure your illness, but it can also make you immune to all poisons and keep evil spirits at bay. Additionally, it can make your body surpass normal limits! Muriel Twitty widened her eyes, half-believing and half-doubting. Is it true or not? Jun Chester shrugged. After its roasted, you dont have to eat it. Muriel Twitty pursed her lips and muttered a few words in confusion. But in the end, she gathered the courage to put aside her embarrassment and moved a bit closer to Jun Chester! She helped Jun Chester pick up firewood! After a moment, Muriel Twitty looked up at Jun Chester and suddenly whispered, Um thank you. Not only did you save my sisters lifest night, but you also saved mine today! Its really incredible! ??? Jun Chester looked at Muriel Twitty with a puzzled expression. What did you say? I saved both of you, so how did it be something incredible? Chapter 384: Water Lily! Both my sister and I have fallen in love with you. Isnt that a disaster? But these words are just Muriel Twittys inner thoughts, something she could never say out loud. Its impossible! Muriel Twittys face turned red, and she dared not look at Jun Chester. She replied sullenly, I what I meant was, what kind of disaster did my sister and I bring upon ourselves? How did we both end up in life-threatening situations, one after the other? Jun Chester paused for a moment, not saying anything more. Muriel Twitty added, Could it be that we are the legendary cmity to men? Are my sister and I too beautiful? Jun Chester was speechless. What kind of creature was this girl, Muriel Twitty? But at that moment, Muriel Twitty eximed again, Ah! Jun Chester frowned and asked, Whats wrong now? Muriel Twitty sat in pain on a broken stone step of the mountain path, reached out to touch her sprained ankle, andined, Its all because of you. You left me behind, and in my hurry, I twisted my foot. Jun Chester immediately put down the firewood. Let me take a look. Muriel Twittys face changed. No! Donte near me! Jun Chester looked puzzled, but when he saw Muriel Twittys next move, he immediately understood. He saw Muriel Twitty desperately trying to hide arge wet patch on her skirt. However, Jun Chester still approached. Before Muriel Twitty could react, Jun Chester reached out and held her ankle. Muriel Twitty was about to dodge But in that instant, she felt a warm current flowing to her injured ankle. It felt asfortable as receiving a hot treatment. Just a moment. Muriel Twitty was shocked to find that her severely swollen ankle had actually reduced in swelling! But at that moment, the smell emanating from the wet patch on her skirt It made her feel like she wanted to die on the spot! It was too embarrassing! After Jun Chester healed Muriel Twittys ankle, he pointed to a nearby water pool on the left and casually reminded her, Go wash over there. Ill start a fire and dry your clothes. Ill bring them to youter. Muriel Twitty kept her head down and still couldnt dare to look at Jun Chester. In a mosquito-like voice, she replied, The water in the pool is too cold! Jun Chester frowned. Then what do you want to do? Muriel Twitty bit her rosy lower lip and whispered softly, What else can I do? I have to go and wash, even if its cold. Jun Chester urged her, Then go quickly, dont waste time. Eventually, Muriel Twittypromised with reality. She stood up, moved her ankle a few times, and looked surprised. Its really better now. How did you do it just now? Jun Chester didnt exin anything to Muriel Twitty. He walked over to his own coat, took out the python galldder and python whip from inside it, and gave Muriel Twitty an order. By the way, wash the python galldder and python whip. Muriel Twitty was stunned. What the heck? Jun Chester frowned and replied. Python galldder. Muriel Twitty stared, without blinking, at the thing in Jun Chesters right hand, and said another sentence. The word after that! Jun Chester took a deep breath and answered with a serious face. Python whip! Muriel Twitty shouted in disgust, running away andining. Oh my! Disgusting! Jun Chester was speechless once again. Whats disgusting about eating something? At this moment, Muriel Twitty had already run to the side of a pond, but she was dumbfounded when she saw that there was nothing around the pond to hide behind. Just undress like this? And then wash like this? Muriel Twitty nced back discreetly and saw that Jun Chester was already starting a fire. Then, Muriel Twitty looked in other directions, but after scanning around, she realized that there was only this pond nearby. Apart from that, other water sources were mostly springs flowing down from the mountain. It was fine for washing clothes, but taking a bath was definitely unrealistic! What should she do? Undress and take a bath in front of Jun Chester?Original content from N?velDrama.Org. What if he acted impulsively and rushed over to take advantage of her? Does he have a girlfriend? Is he married? Even if he doesnt have a girlfriend or isnt married, she cant just give herself to him like this, right? She hasnt even fallen in love yet! This is uneptable! And what if he takes advantage of her and doesnt want to take responsibility? What if she gets pregnant with his child? What should she do then? Should she keep the baby or not? And if she does, what if he doesnt want it? She doesnt have a stable job! Aytwhistdon has such high expenses, and its already difficult for her to support herself, let alone raise a child? Lost in these chaotic thoughts, Muriel Twitty suddenly sshed herself with water as a ssh rose from the pond! Startled, Muriel Twitty immediately took a step back. And at that moment, she heard Jun Chesters voice from behind. What are you doing? Only then did Muriel Twitty realize that it was the water sshed by a stone Jun Chester had thrown. And his tone sounded so impatient. He didnt seem reliable at all! Not the kind of warm-hearted guy who treats women well! But His impatient manner was so handsome! So charming! It took Muriel Twitty a while toe up with a response. You Youre there, how can I wash? Can you please step aside first? Jun Chesters patience was once again challenged. He turned around with a stern face, facing away from Muriel Twitty, and said, I wont look! Muriel Twitty looked incredulous. Can you please just step aside for a moment? Please, Im begging you! Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, Jun Chester suddenly disappeared from his original position and appeared next to Muriel Twitty. Then, he directly lifted her into the water pond with a ssh! With Muriel Twitty falling into the water, her scream immediately rang out, Ah! Jun Chester looked down at her from above and domineeringly said, Give me your clothes. Muriel Twitty looked at Jun Chester with a pitiful and tearful face. But Jun Chester raised his voice. Right now! Muriel Twitty huddled in the water, reluctantly took off her dress while shedding tears. Why are you being so mean! Jun Chester turned around, his expression bing extremely unpleasant. After a moment, a weak voice came from behind, Muriel Twitty spoke softly, I I can wash myself, Ill call you in a bit, and also my backpack is on the mountain path, can you bring it over for me? Jun Chester frowned. Do you need a backpack to take a bath? Muriel Twitty was extremely embarrassed. Please help me bring it, theres something important inside. Jun Chester sighed heavily, his face stern, and he brought Muriel Twittys backpack back. However, at that moment, Muriel Twitty caused anothermotion. Ah! She suddenly screamed and quickly climbed out of the water pond. Like an octopus, she clung to Jun Chesters body. Theres a snake! Theres another snake! There are snakes in the water pond! Time seemed to stand still at that moment. Muriel Twitty was no longer wearing her dress. Although she wasntpletely naked, her body, like a lotus emerging from the water, had full seductive power to any man And it was at this moment that amand was issued from the Pinkriver Temple, situated atthe peak of Mount Emei, from Margaret Lovall. At any cost, search the mountain for pythons! If you cant find my Myrtle, all disciples of Pinkriver Temple, present yourselves! Its just unknown what Margaret Lovalls reaction would be if she found out that her beloved python had been dismembered and eaten by Jun Chester. Chapter 385: Pinkriver Temple Disciple, Jenny Chow, Meets Jun the Accursed! As Margaret Lovallsmand echoed through Pinkriver Temple, numerous female disciples mobilized and scoured the mountains in search of snakes and pythons. Down the mountain, Muriel Twitty, still clinging to Jun Chester like an octopus, had her body continuously flowing towards the ground However, there were no snakes or creatures emerging from the water behind her. Instead, Jun Chesters face revealed aplex expression, neither ck nor white, but rather a hint of red. For so many years, apart from Lyvia Harding, no woman had dared to hang on him so boldly and shamelessly The point was, this womans body felt refreshingly cool. In reality, Jun Chester had already noticed that there was indeed something in the water, but it was not a snake or a serpent; it was a small white fish. Muriel Twitty held onto Jun Chester tightly, her voice filled with tears. Why am I so unlucky? First, I encountered a strange python on Mount Emei, and now Ive been bitten by a water snake. Im so unlucky! Mr. Chester, please look at my calf. Its been bitten, and it hurts! Jun Chester followed Muriel Twittys body downwards and finally fixed his gaze on her slender and round calves, immactely white and shimmering with water droplets. But apart from that There was no sign of a wound? After a brief silence, Jun Chester took a deep breath. Even the scent of a woman emanating from Muriel Twitty couldnt calm his chaotic emotions. How could having a woman by his side bring so much trouble? Suddenly, Jun Chester trembled and shook off Muriel Twitty, who was hanging onto him, directly back into the water. Ssh! Muriel Twitty fell into the water once again, even more disheveled than before. Head down, legs up. It was as if a pure and enticing light had fallen into the water. Ah! Ah!! Help! Help *gulping sounds* Muriel Twitty struggled frantically in the water, terrified to the point of numbness, swallowing several mouthfuls of water. Finally, she managed to reach for the edge of the water basin with her hand. But just as she was about to resurface Jun Chester gnashed his teeth and spoke with anger. Its a fish, you fool! A fish? How could it be a fish? Thats what Muriel Twitty thought, but Jun Chester pointed to a corner of the water basin. Whoosh! An invisible force suddenly prated the surface of the water, like a bullet diving into it. Soon, a white fish about the size of a palm emerged from the water. Jun Chesters actions left Muriel Twitty dumbfounded in the water. How could a simple pointing gesture be as powerful as a bullet piercing the water? This was he even human? Muriel Twitty instinctively turned her head and once again stared nkly at the small fish behind her. It was awkward! Was it really a fish? How could it be a fish? She clearly felt a snake bite just now! Was she hallucinating? And what just happened? Did she leave the water basin in fear and end up hanging onto Jun Chester? Huh? Also, her underwear seemed to have slipped off because of the water droplets on her body! Realizing this, Muriel Twitty hastily submerged her head back into the water, not daring to show her face anymore. She truly had no face to see people! Jun Chester turned around with a stern face and walked back to the mountain path. Then, he quickly handled the python galldder and whip, stringing them together with a tree branch. They were ready for barbecue. Not long after, Muriel Twitty in the water basin finished bathing and even washed her dress again. On the edge of the pool, two garments that Muriel Twitty had just taken off in the water were lying there. Now, she had taken out two new ones from her backpack. But she couldnt just put them on and go ashore like that, could she? Taking a deep breath, Muriel Twitty blushed and nced towards Jun Chester with annoyance. Biting her lip, she couldnt help but remind him, Mr. Chester, I, I finished washing. Jun Chester didnt even turn his head and replied, Throw the dress over. Muriel Twitty looked aggrieved, How am I supposed to throw it? Jun Chester remained silent. Muriel Twitty gritted her teeth and had no choice but to bunch up the washed dress and shout at Jun Chester, I threw it, you catch it! Jun Chester responded with a stern face, Throw. Muriel Twitty forcefully threw the dress. After catching it, Jun Chester didnt put it on the fire to dry. Instead, he unfolded the dress and gave it a vigorous shake. The water on the dress instantly dispersed into the air. Snap! Jun Chester gave it another shake! The dress had be only slightly damp. This scene stunned Muriel Twitty once again. The dress dried up like this? However, while Muriel Twitty was still in a daze, Jun Chester had already thrown the dress back. From beginning to end, he didnt even nce at Muriel Twitty. Muriel Twitty, feeling shocked and scared, put on her undergarments and dress, then couldnt help but lower her head to take a look at her own figure. Looking good. And her skin was fair. With this level of appearance, how could Jun Chester not even look at her? Muriel Twitty felt a sense of defeat! At this moment, the scent of roasted python galldder and python whip filled the air. Muriel Twitty only took a whiff and her mouth watered, feeling extremely hungry. In her whole life, she had never smelled such a tantalizing aroma! She stared, without blinking, at the cow-heart-sized python galldder. It must be tender and delicious! Could this thing really cure her illness? With this doubt, Muriel Twitty cautiously walked to Jun Chesters side, her eyes still fixed on the python galldder She swallowed her saliva. Unable to contain herself, she asked, This big galldder, its roasted like this? Jun Chester spoke sparingly, Tender, easy to cook. Muriel Twitty looked at the other thing on the tree branch, the python whip. Although it also emitted a strong fragrance she still felt a bit uneasy about it. Then, Muriel Twitty took a knife and fork out of her backpack without hesitation. She couldnt wait and immediately reached out to cut off a piece of the python galldder. She tasted it. Crispy on the outside, tender on the inside! It was so delicious that it was hard to describe in any othernguage! It was unimaginable that such a delicious food existed in this world! And with each bite, Muriel Twitty suddenly felt a warmth spreading throughout her body, an unprecedentedfort! Most importantly, the lung pain that had always bothered her after eating this bite of python galldder, the pain miraculously disappeared! Could it be just her imagination? How could such a magical thing happen? Just as Muriel Twitty was pondering this with astonishment, Jun Chester, who was beside her, made a rare joke. This is python galldder, arent you afraid of being poisoned? Muriel Twittys face changed, but quickly, while eating, she said, Whats there to be afraid of? If it were poisonous, you definitely wouldnt have roasted it. Besides, Im already so embarrassed in front of you, its better to die from poison. I have no face to live anyway! Jun Chester raised an eyebrow. In that instant, he found this little girl in front of him somewhat cute. Muriel Twitty had already finished eating the first piece of python galldder and was about to cut the second piece. But at that moment, Jun Chester calmly said, This thing is highly nourishing. Your physical foundation is too weak, you shouldnt eat any more. Muriel Twitty rolled her eyes and, after cutting the second piece, unexpectedly held it to Jun Chesters mouth. Well, here, have some. Its just because youre afraid Ill eat too much. Really, dont worry, I have a small appetite. Im notpeting with you! Jun Chester was dumbfounded. But before he could regain hisposure, Muriel Twitty had already put the python galldder into his mouth. As the roasted galldder stimted his taste buds, Jun Chesters eyes widened almost reflexively. How could it be so delicious? He had thought this thing would be tasty, but he didnt expect it to be this delicious! Suddenly, Muriel Twitty, who was beside him, smiled mysteriously. Ill get you something good. Youll definitely love it! With that, Muriel Twitty quickly brought her backpack over and took out a stainless steel sk from it. After opening the lid, the fragrance of the wine wafted out. Jun Chester was slightly stunned. The taste of this wine so familiar! It was clearly the medicinal wine brewed from a brewing recipe he had given to Vita in the past. How could Muriel Twitty have this wine? Fine wine with a great meal, a heavenly life. Here, Ill give you this sk of wine. Just have a few sips. My master said you shouldnt drink too much of this, or there will be consequences! Muriel Twitty handed the sk to Jun Chester. Jun Chester looked puzzled. Where did you get this wine? Your master? Vita, is your master? After saying this, Jun Chester became even more perplexed. Previously, on the ne to Qingcheng, Vita had clearly seen Muriel Twittys sister, Cassandra Twitty. At that time, Vita didnt seem to find anything amiss! If Vita was Muriel Twittys master then Muriel Twitty and Cassandra Twitty looked so alike, Vita should have recognized Cassandra Twitty back then! What on earth was going on? While Jun Chester was lost in thought, Muriel Twitty questioned him in return. Who is Vita? Jun Chester also questioned, Then who is your master? Muriel Twitty was about to speak but changed the subject. I cant say. My master shes a reclusive female warrior, and she forbids me from telling anyone her name. Jun Chesterughed bitterly. Someone from Mount Yun? Who is it? The abbot of Hyuny Temple has never been as clueless as you in front of me. Muriel Twitty looked astonished. You you know people from Mount Yun? Jun Chester ate the python galldder while saying, Not only do I know people from Mount Yun, but this sk of wine you gave me was brewed from a brewing recipe I gave to the abbot of Hyuny Temple! With that, Jun Chester drank a sip of wine without hesitation, furrowing his brows slightly. Suddenly, he spat out the wine. Who made this wine? It definitely wasnt Vita! Its really terrible! Muriel Twitty widened her eyes. My master is known as the Wine Immortal of Mount Yun. The wine she brews is priceless even to the wealthiest of Aytwhistdon. And you dare to say this wine is terrible? If you say that in front of my master, she will definitely kill you!Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Jun Chester was speechless for a while. But at that moment, footsteps could be heard not far away. Jun Chester instinctively turned his head to look. It was a young woman dressed in an ancient-style long dress, walking towards them. When she saw her, Jun Chester was slightly surprised. And when this young woman saw Jun Chester and Muriel Twitty, she also froze for a moment, then quickly approached them. She kneeled down, bowed her head, and paid her respects. Jenny Chow, disciple of Pinkriver Temple, pays respects to Jun the ursed! At this moment, Muriel Twitty, upon seeing Jenny Chow, was extremely astonished, and blurted out, Master? And at that moment, Muriel Twitty suddenly felt something. It was too strange! Chapter 386: Muriel, Are You Hot? Your Master Is Hot! However, this strange sensation did not continuously stimte Muriel Twittys senses. It was more like a feverish sweat from a cold, only strong at the beginning. As Muriel Twitty became aware of this difort in her body, the strange feeling diminished. Could it be that she was so nervous upon seeing her master? It was possible! But why did she suddenly have a desire for a man? What was happening? Could it be that her feelings for Jun Chester had be so intense? Did she desperately want to be intimate with him? When did she be so improper? Realizing this, Muriel Twitty shivered. She looked at Jun Chester at that moment. Surprisingly, he was staring at Jenny Chow, who was kneeling and bowing before him. It was strange how she ended up on Mount Emei. Even more peculiar was that Muriel Twitty encountered her here.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Although she had doubts, Jun Chester instructed Jenny Chow with a few words, Please rise. Saying that, Jun Chester looked back at Muriel Twitty. Just now, Muriel Twitty actually referred to Jenny Chow as her master That was unexpected! At this moment, Jenny Chow had already stood up and subconsciously nced at Muriel Twitty. She also felt perplexed. How could Muriel Twitty be with Jun the ursed? Moreover, the two of them were actually having a barbecue here on the mountain! What on earth was going on? Looking at Muriel Twitty again, she had already stood up from beside Jun Chester. Her delicate and flushed face was filled with nervousness. How could she continue sitting? However why did her master perform such a grand gesture to Jun Chester? As far as she knew, her master was a hidden heroine of Mount Yun,pletely unrted to the pce figures. What was going on? Just then, Jun Chester furrowed his brow and asked Jenny Chow, Muriel Twitty, is she really your disciple? Jenny Chow looked embarrassed and replied, Indeed. Jun Chester nced at the wine jug in his hand and asked, And this wine she gave me Jenny Chows forehead started sweating, and she lowered her head, not daring to approach, confessing, The recipe for making wine was stolen by me from my masters room. Please please dont tell her about this. If she finds out in the future, she will definitely kill me! Jun Chester fell silent. What was even more speechless was Muriel Twitty right beside them. She never expected that the precious liquor she rarely enjoyed, the rare medicinal wine even Aytwhistdons richest man couldnt obtain, was actually stolen by her master from her grandmothers recipe. So the Vita that Jun Chester mentioned earlier was her masters grandmother? The recipe for making this wine she gave him was from her? Realizing this, Muriel Twitty felt like crying. However, neither Jun Chester nor Jenny Chow seemed to care much about her. Jun Chester muttered, No wonder it tastes so bad. Jenny Chow felt ashamed. Jun Chester then said, Why are you just standing there? Come over here. Jenny Chow immediately nodded and reluctantly approached Jun Chester. Jun Chester asked, Why did youe to Mount Emei too? Jenny Chow obediently replied, My master asked me toe along, and the other senior sisters also came. It seems they were worried about your safety, so they took the main mountain gate. As for me I took this mountain path with the intention of looking for some medicinal herbs to treat my unruly disciple. After listening, Jun Chester thought for a moment and responded casually, Your disciples lung disease should be almost cured. Jenny Chow was momentarily taken aback and couldnt help but take another look at Muriel Twitty. After a brief moment, Jenny Chows face lit up with joy, but she still sternly urged Muriel Twitty, Quickly kneel down and thank Jun the ursed. How much good fortune did you umte in your past life to have the privilege of meeting Jun the ursed! It was evident that Jenny Chow had mistakenly believed that it was Jun Chester who had healed Muriel Twittys illness. Upon hearing Jenny Chows words, Muriel Twitty froze. As a modern urban girl, kneel down to someone? Not a habit! At that moment, Jun Chester waved his hand lightly. No need, since she is your disciple, just discipline her well. Following me on this journey almost drove me crazy! Muriel Twitty was speechless to the extreme. However, Jenny Chow knelt down again and kowtowed to Jun Chester, apologizing. Jenny is damned! Jenny hereby deres that Pinkriver Temple, no, Hyuny Temple, does not have such a disgraceful person as Muriel Twitty! Not only was Muriel Twitty speechless to the extreme, Jun Chester was also speechless to the extreme. Taking a deep breath, Jun Chester said to Jenny Chow, Get up quickly! Do you have a sickness that makes you kneel down at every turn? Jenny Chow looked at Jun Chester with a mournful expression. If you say Jenny has a sickness, then Jenny has a sickness. Jun Chester looked annoyed. Get up! Jenny Chow didnt get up, and instead, like a pce maid, she crawled to Jun Chesters side and said, This servant will serve you your meal. Jun Chester didnt know what to say anymore. Jenny Chow carefully took down the python galldder from the tree branch, pulled out a dagger, skillfully cut a piece, and presented it to Jun Chester, gently asking, Jun the ursed, what is this that you roasted? Howe it smells so good? Jun Chester impatiently responded, Its the galldder of an ancient species, the purple twin-eyed python. But really, you dont have to do this. If you keep doing it Before Jun Chester could finish his sentence, Jenny Chows entire body trembled uncontrobly, looking incredulously at the python galldder in her hand, her voice trembling as she interrupted Jun Chester, What did you say? The galldder of what python? Jun Chester hesitated for a moment and uncertainly said, The purple twin-eyed python, I saw this creature in the section about mountains and seas in the Daoist canon before. I didnt expect to find such a strange python on Mount Emei! After hearing this, Jenny Chow felt like she was suffocating. The python galldder that had been nurtured by the Pinkriver Temple for thousands of years now, it was in her hands? Without the pythons galldder, it would only live for seven more days! If she could find the pythons body, there might still be a chance! Realizing this, Jenny Chow quickly asked, Where is the python? Jun Chester responded calmly, I killed it. I used a knife to destroy its brain, but lets not spread this information for now. Because I discovered that the whole body of that strange python is a treasure. When I leave Mount Emei, I will take it back and handle it carefully! With that, Jun Chester reached out and took off the python whip, then took a piece and tasted it. Delicious. And as Jenny Chow witnessed this scene her face turned pale and purple. Jun Chester saw Jenny Chows sudden change inplexion and asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Jenny Chows face fluctuated between gloom and brightness. Does my master know about this? Jun Chester shook his head. I just killed it not long ago, and your master was sent by me to do something else. She doesnt know yet. Jenny Chow, with a mournful face, cried and exined to Jun Chester as if she had lost her mother. This Purple Twin Python is the sacred mountain python of our Pinkriver Temple. As long as the python is in the temple, the temple and the mountain will thrive. Conversely, if the python is gone, both the Emei Mountain and our Pinkriver Temple will face cmity! Moreover, one of the main reasons Margaret Lovall seized the position of temple master from my master was that only the Pinkriver Temple master could consume the pythons blood to enhance their own power! And now you killed it! And I also found out about this, so I must die! To her surprise, as soon as she finished speaking, Jun Chester reached out and stuffed a piece of python gall into Jenny Chows mouth, smirking. Its not as serious as you made it out to be. Taste it, eat it while its hot. Its delicious! Jenny Chow widened her eyes. Her face was filled with sorrow. Not only was the precious python from her own sect killed, but now she had also consumed its gall! This crime Not even death a thousand times over would be enough! However, as Jenny Chow tasted the gall, she stood dumbfounded on the spot. Oh my ancestors! Its so delicious! Its even more delicious than the legendary Open Meridian Golden Pill! But at that moment, Jun Chester seemed to have thought of something and suddenly asked Jenny Chow a question. Is this Purple Twin Python also important to Margaret Lovall? Jenny Chow cried while eating the python gall. More than important! If she knew that you killed the Purple Twin Python, she would spare no expense to kill you. And if other martial sects knew about this, they would surely seek to exterminate you! A broader smile appeared on Jun Chesters face. Then hurry up and eat. Once youre done, everything will be fine. With tears in her eyes, Jenny Chow ate the python gall. Yes. Once she finished eating, everything might be fine. Muriel Twitty watched Jun Chester and Jenny Chow eat the gall, her mouth watering in envy. But at that moment, Jun Chester also said something to her. You should eat too. Muriel Twitty, trembling with fear, joined the battle. Soon, the gall was consumed by the three of them. As for the python whip, Jun Chester enjoyed it alone. After the three finished eating, Jun Chester nned to extinguish the bonfire and get up. However, at that moment, Jun Chester noticed something. Both Muriel Twitty and Jenny Chow had be extremely abnormal! Their faces were unusually flushed! And Although the mountain breeze was cool, Muriel Twitty and Jenny Chow were drenched in fragrant sweat! At the same time, Jun Chester himself felt a strange sensation. A strong surge of heat suddenly rushed through his abdomen and spread throughout his body! In a short period of time His whole body became unbearably hot, and his extraordinary meridians seemed to be on the verge of explosion! Blood boiled! The surface temperature of his body quickly reached fifty to sixty degrees! In just a moment, Jun Chester felt that the difort in his body had reached a critical point! His bones and muscles felt as if they were crawling with hot ants! Even though Jun Chester had a stable temperament, his face couldnt help but change color at that moment. And it was at that moment Jenny Chow, who was kneeling beside him, had already begun to take off her outer clothes and even asked Muriel Twitty a question. Muriel, are you feeling hot? Master feels so hot! Chapter 387: Don’t Tell Anyone About Today’s Events! Master, I Im feeling so hot! At this moment, it was evident that Muriel Twitty had lost her rity of mind. Her actions were even more excessive than Jenny Chows. She couldnt help but reach out to Jun Chesters wrist. If Jun Chester wasnt strong, Muriel Twitty would have forcefully pulled hisrge hand and pressed it against herself! Muriel Twitty felt extreme difort within her body. Compared to the strange feeling she had after consuming the first piece of python galldder, the current sensation was several times stronger. Most importantly, this feeling was continuous and bing increasingly difficult to control. Her body weakened, covered in sweat, and she had an inexplicable desire to be overwhelmed by someone. However, Jenny Chows situation wasnt any better. Although she had some martial arts foundation, she managed to maintain a trace of rity. Nevertheless, her gaze towards Jun Chester was filled with pleading. Facing these two women, Jun Chester couldnt help but shudder. He knew very well that the reason they were in this state was entirely due to the effect of the python galldder. Although the galldder of the Purple Twin Python was non-toxic It was incredibly nourishing to the extreme! Jun Chester didnt know what to do in the face of these consequences. Meanwhile, he felt innumerable streams of energy surging through his extraordinary meridians. Even his brain seemed to undergo a transformation, and he could distinctly feel his neural cells undergoing unprecedented fission. The pain reached its peak, but as the pain intensified, Jun Chester felt another leap in his power. The aura within him became even more violent. Besides the scorching heat and agony, there was an unprecedented impulse. Jun Chester exerted all his strength to suppress this impulse, but the more he suppressed it, the more violent it became. He even couldnt help but have a thought-to eliminate these two women beside him Right here and now! However With their small physiques, even inferior to Lyvia Harding, if he were to unleash his power, it would undoubtedly cost them their lives! At this moment, Jun Chesters skin had turned red and even purple. If he didnt find a way to release the excess energy within his body, he was afraid he would explode and die! Fortunately, Jun Chester still retained a trace of sanity. In the next moment, he suddenly erupted and brought Muriel Twitty and Jenny Chow to the nearby water pond. Ssh! After throwing them into the water, Jun Chester promptly disappeared from his original position, frantically searching for another source of water. Within a few breaths, Jun Chester found another water pond. After submerging himself, he adjusted his internal energy at the fastest speed, allowing the heat within his body to dissipate through his pores. Before long, the surrounding cold water began to boil as if it were hot water. Helpless, Jun Chester had to leave once again to find a new water source. He repeated this process several times until he finally found a natural reservoir halfway up the mountains of Mount Emei. He leaped into it, feeling the icy chill surrounding him. Only then did Jun Chester slowly return to normal. After some time, his skin color finally returned to normal, although there were still turbulent factors within his body, they were now within a manageable range. As Jun Chester slowly opened his eyes, two beams of purple light shot out from his pupils. The irises around Jun Chesters pupils had turned into a fiery red color, while the pupils themselves had be purple. After meditating for a while, his eyes returned to their original color. At the same time, Jun Chester felt that his body had undergone another earth-shattering change. Previously, his upper, middle, and lower dantians were interconnected, resembling the concept of the Three Flowers Gathering on the Crown described in Taoism. But now Jun Chester felt that every acupoint in his body was like a world of its own, and the extraordinary meridians were like great rivers. No, they were like gxies. Even his brain had be more agile and robust than before, surpassing several levels. What all this meant, Jun Chester himself was not clear. He didnt even know to what extent his current strength had be terrifying. Jun Chester felt fear for the first time, but this fear was not derived from thews of heaven and earth, but from the boundless true energy within his own body. Looking up at the sky, it seemed smaller. Looking down at the water, it seemed clearer. Jun Chester raised his hand and touched his forehead, which seemed to have be slightly more prominent than before. It was as if a slight tremor of his aura could control the mountains and rivers, transforming into a celestial dragon. What What is happening? Isnt it just eating a python galldder? Why has such a tremendous change urred? At that moment, Jun Chester noticed another miraculous sight. The fish in the natural reservoir he was in were densely packed and all floated to the surface, swimming around him. However, not a single fish dared to approach him. Jun Chester looked confused. Why were the legendary school of fish appearing around him as if on a pilgrimage? However, Jun Chester didnt dwell on it too deeply. After all, beforeing here, he had just thrown Muriel Twitty and Jenny Chow into a pond. He wondered how they were doing now. Realizing this, Jun Chester slowly stood up and then took a step with his toes. Like a fierce dragon emerging from the water, hended on the shore. Jun Chester shook his body, and the water droplets on him scattered in all directions. And with this action from Jun Chester wherever the water droplets scattered, manyrge trees copsed with a thunderous crash! Even the trees that didnt copse were marked with shocking bullet holes! Seeing this scene, Jun Chester was slightly stunned. This was beyond belief! After a long silence, Jun Chester finally left the area and retraced his steps. However, even before reaching the pond where Muriel Twitty and Jenny Chow were, Jun Chester distinctly heard the voices of Muriel Twitty and Jenny Chow talking. How are you doing? It was Jenny Chows voice. Then Muriel Twittys voice came through. Im Im fine. Then Jenny Chows voice again. Dont tell anyone about todays events, or else I will Before Jenny Chow could finish her sentence, Muriel Twitty suddenly interrupted her. Dont worry, Master. Only you and I know about what just happened. No one else will find out. Jenny Chow took a deep breath. Okay quickly get out of the water and put on your clothes. You cant look like this! Muriel Twitty replied shyly, Yes, Master. At this moment, Jun Chester was standing on arge tree more than a kilometer away from the two of them. He turned around immediately. There was a strange expression on his face. Just then, Muriel Twitty spoke to Jenny Chow again. Master, where did Jun the ursed go? Jenny Chow responded impatiently, How would I know? I thought as a servant, I was extremely lucky to serve Jun the ursed today, but who knows sigh, forget it, Im not even worthy. Muriel Twitty looked incredulous. Master, could it be that you also have feelings for Jun the ursed? Jenny Chow sneered. Feelings? I have to be worthy too! Even your grandmother, who is such a stunningly beautiful woman, cantpare to one of his wifes toes in his eyes. What am I? Muriel Twitty looked shocked. Who is Jun the urseds wife? What kind of person must she be to capture Jun the urseds heart sopletely? Jenny Chow looked impatient. Oh, why do you have so many questions? Stop asking and hurry up and put on your clothes! Muriel Twitty looked resentful. You tore my clothes just now. Jenny Chows face turned red and white alternately as she coldly said, Wear mine and bring my bag. I have spare clothes inside. Muriel Twitty obediently replied, Yes, Master. After a moment, both Muriel Twitty and Jenny Chow looked refreshed. It was at this moment that Jun Chester turned around from therge tree he was standing on. With a swift movement, he arrived next to Muriel Twitty and Jenny Chow like a beam of light. He calmly asked, Are you both okay? Jun Chesters sudden appearance startled Muriel Twitty and Jenny Chow. They stared at Jun Chester in astonishment. Both of their faces inexplicably turned extremely red. Jenny Chow regained herposure first and bowed her head slightly. Thank you for your concern, Jun the ursed. Both your servant and disciple are unharmed. Jun Chester nodded lightly. Then, lets go up the mountain. However, Jenny Chow couldnt help but ask, Where did you go just now?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Jun Chester casually responded, Around. To their surprise, as soon as he said that, Muriel Twitty suddenly eximed, Ah!! What! What? You were just around? I you you I Jun Chester knew why Muriel Twitty was so shocked but didnt say anything, his expression remained impassive. Jenny Chow suddenly red at Muriel Twitty. You wretched disciple! Shut up! Muriel Twitty immediately fell silent, her face turning as red as if she were about to bleed. At that moment, Jun Chester suddenly nced down the mountain. A group of people was approaching their location. Jenny Chow seemed to have noticed the footsteps of that group and followed Jun Chesters gaze down the mountain. They saw three middle-aged men with arge group of bodyguards walking towards them. Just as Jun Chester and Jenny Chow were wondering who these people were, the man leading the group suddenly spoke with a sinister tone, That guy who killed Garfield and his gang must have taken this route. Quickening our pace, catch up to him, and Ill personally butcher him! As soon as he finished speaking, a chubby man beside the middle-aged man chuckled and tried to pacify him, Drake, calm down. Theres no harm in being friendly! The fact that the person who killed Garfield managed to swiftly take his head and defeat his subordinates means one thing-hes strong! If we encounter him on this mountain path, we should just teach him a lesson. After all, before Mount Emei epts disciples, we still need to do business, and our business requires some cannon fodder. Garfield is dead, so let the guy who killed him be our cannon fodder! Being addressed as Drake, the middle-aged mans face remained gloomy as he replied in a low voice, You can walk slowly behind, Ill go ahead! With those words, Drake, the middle-aged man, suddenly quickened his pace and covered a distance of tens of meters in just one step! Within a moment, he collided head-on with Jun Chester, Muriel Twitty, and Jenny Chow. Drake was momentarily surprised when he saw Jun Chester, then he nced at Muriel Twitty and Jenny Chow before sneering and unexpectedly said to Jun Chester, Youre out of luck, running into a bad-tempered Drake! Jun Chester furrowed his brows slightly. Considering the conversation between Drake and the chubby man earlier, he instinctively suspected that the leader of the ck Fist Sect that he had eliminated on the bus was the person they referred to as Garfield! While Jun Chester was contemting, Drake suddenly threw a punch towards him. The force of the punch was like a powerful explosion, causing the air to crackle like firecrackers! Chapter 388: Another One Seeks Death! A cold gleam shed in Jun Chesters eyes, but just as he was about to make a move, Jenny Chow preempted him. However, Jenny Chow, facing Drake who was aggressively trying to attack Jun Chester, merely flicked her sleeve as a response. But it was just this flick of her sleeve An invisible force surged fiercely towards Drakes body! Boom! The force struck! Drake suddenly felt as if his upper body had been hit by a train,pletely losing control as he was sent flying and crashed into arge tree! Wow! Drake forcefully coughed up a mouthful of blood. He felt as if his chest cavity had been shattered, his internal organs torn apart! The whole person Was left dumbfounded on the spot! What just happened? How could he suddenly suffer such a terrifying blow? At this moment, Jenny Chow coldly looked at Drake and questioned him, Who are you? How dare you attack someone! It can be said that in Jun Chesters eyes, Jenny Chow was just a young girl with little knowledge of martial arts. But Looking at the entire martial arts world, Jenny Chow was already an outstanding figure among her peers! And in the eyes of brutes like Drake, she was like a divine being. At Jenny Chows level of martial arts, attacking others was as easy as hanging a painting, just an everyday urrence. So, as Jenny Chows words fell, Drake finally fell from the tree. Thud! Drake, who fell to the ground, still found it difficult to regain his senses for a short time. His emotions were shaken to the extreme. Only then did he realize that the person who had severely injured him was the young woman dressed in ancient-style robes in front of him. When he first noticed her, he thought she was just an ordinary woman cooking in the mountains behind Mount Emei. But now Could she possibly be a hidden female warrior? And what did she just say? Who am I? Why did I attack someone? I just made a move, I havent even injured anyone yet, and youve already beaten me up like this! And now, you ask me why I attacked someone? Are you even reasonable? The person I was about to harm wasnt even you! It was that boy who got in the way! At this moment, Drake felt extremely wronged. But The bleeding didnt stop. Moreover, Drake had a feeling that he was about to die. He never expected that his momentary recklessness would bring such a cmity upon himself! With great effort, Drake lifted his head and stared at Jenny Chow with a terrified expression, questioning her in return, Who who are you? Jenny Chow couldnt be bothered to answer and was about to flick her sleeve again to kill Drake, who was indiscriminately attacking Jun Chester. However, it was at this moment that Jun Chester calmly spoke, Forget it, hes already useless. Only then did Jenny Chow refrain from pursuing Drake any further. But Muriel Twitty, who was looking on dumbfoundedly, caught her attention. Previously, Muriel Twitty only knew about Jenny Chows astonishing medical skills, but she had no idea that Jenny Chows martial prowess was equally mind-boggling! Almost reflexively, Muriel Twitty equated Jenny Chows martial prowess with Jun Chesters. However, she couldnt make sense of it! Why was it that even though her master was so powerful, she still seemed inferior in front of Jun Chester? While Muriel Twitty was pondering over this, Jun Chester nced at Drake and casually asked, The Garfield you mentioned earlier, is he a bus driver? Drakes eyes widened upon hearing this. How how do you know Garfield? Are you are you the one who killed him?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jun Chester sneered, not saying much. He then gave Jenny Chow another instruction, Lets go, continue up the mountain. On the way, we still need to search for Tian Luo Grass. Jenny Chow respectfully responded, Yes, Jun the ursed. But after saying this, a hint of perplexity shed across Jenny Chows face, and she instinctively asked, Tian Luo Grass? Jun Chester nodded. Your master said that they scattered some Tian Luo Grass seeds in this area of the back mountain. I came to Emei this time to search for Tian Luo Grass. Jenny Chows face twitched, and her emotions became extremelyplicated. She couldnt help but recall the incident where Jun Chester killed the Python and took its gall dder. You see After killing that Purple Twin Python and consuming its gall dder, who knew what terrifying consequences it would bring! And now, Jun Chester wanted to take away Tian Luo Grass from Mount Emei? Although Tian Luo Grass couldntpare to the Purple Twin Python in terms of importance to Pinkriver Temple, it was still considered a precious medicinal herb in the entire Emei, Pinkriver Temple, and even the entire martial arts world! Did Jun Chester also want to obtain this item? Seeing Jenny Chow standing still, Jun Chester casually inquired, Whats wrong? Do you have any objections? Jenny Chow finally snapped out of it and forced a smile. I dare not! I am I am yours in life and death. Whatever you want to do next, I will follow you even if it costs my life. , Jun Chester fell silent for a moment. Then he looked at Drake, still lying on the ground, and Drake vomited another mouthful of blood with a wow. The look in his eyes as he gazed at Jun Chester was filled with unspeakable despair. How could he have expected that the woman who had seriously injured him just now would address herself as a servant in front of this young man? Who exactly was this guy? Could it be his strength was even more terrifying than the young woman before him? If that were the case, then Garfield and the others wouldnt have died in vain at the hands of this guy! Why did he have to provoke the people on this mountain? It was at this moment that the group of people apanying Drake had already caught up. The chubby guy leading them was taken aback when he saw Drake lying on the ground covered in blood. What what happened? How did Drake end up like this? The middle-aged man following the chubby guy and the group of bodyguards were all stunned on the spot. They were all at a loss! What exactly happened? In such a short time, how did Drake end up like this? But soon Every one of them, without exception, turned their gazes to Jun Chester. However, they only took a quick nce at Jun Chester before shifting their focus to Jenny Chow. There was a reason for this! This group of people was no ordinary bunch, they were all martial artists from down the mountain! With just a nce, they could see that Jun Chester was not a martial artist, but Jenny Chow by his side seemed to possess extraordinary martial prowess! Especially the chubby guy leading the group, who realized this and wiped away his surprise, suddenly smiled and asked Jenny Chow a question. You are the one who injured my man? Jenny Chow did not deny it, and she frowned at the chubby guy. Who are you people? The smile on the chubby guys face grew wider. I am nothing more than a discarded disciple expelled from Emei Mountain in the past. I have been doing business down the mountain all these years. I came to Emei this time to do business as well. But the person who was supposed to earn money for me has now been injured by you. Hehe, so, my beautifuldy do you have an exnation? A cold light shed in Jenny Chows eyes. Another one seeking death! As she spoke, Jenny Chow was about to take action to clear the obstacles, but Jun Chester calmly spoke a word. You are not his match. Chapter 389: Tian Luo Grass, used for tea brewing? As soon as these words came out, Jenny Chows beautiful face was filled with astonishment. Was she not a match for the middle-aged fat man in front of her? Wasnt he just a businessman from the foot of the mountain? Moreover even if what the fat man just said was true he was nothing more than a former discard of Mount Emei! As a legitimate disciple of Pinkriver Temple, how could she not be his match? The martial practitioners of Mount Emei were divided into three levels: the front mountain, the back mountain, and Pinkriver Temple. Jenny Chow belonged to the top disciples of Mount Emei, naturally holding herself in high regard. And she did have the strength to back it up. But since Jun Chester had already spoken, stating that she was no match for the fat man in front of her, then she definitely wasnt his match either. Realizing this, Jenny Chow didnt argue anymore and obediently stood behind Jun Chester, her face filled with surprise. Observing this subtle movement of Jenny Chow stepping behind Jun Chester, the middle-aged fat man raised an eyebrow and his smile grew stronger. He redirected his gaze back to Jun Chester. At the same time, everyone behind the middle-aged fat man also shifted their attention to Jun Chester. They were all more or less surprised. They never expected that this young man before them could discern that their leader was no ordinary person! Heh heh quite interesting! At this moment, Jun Chester naturally focused his gaze on the middle-aged fat man. The man was casually dressed, wearing a white shirt on top and loose jeans on the bottom. He even had a pair of shy sneakers on his feet. He gave the impression of an ordinary wealthy tourist visiting Mount Emei. At least from his appearance, he seemed to be in apletely different state from the martial artists in the martial world. But Jun Chester could see that this middle-aged fat man was not an ordinary person! Even in the martial world, he should be on par with his own unreliable father, Eric Chester.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Not only him even the middle-aged man of average build behind him and the group of bodyguards behind him one after another, they were not ordinary people! One could even say that any one of them stepping forward would be enough to defeat Jenny Chow in an instant! Their overall strength as a group was even higher than that of the legitimate disciples led by Vita from Pinkriver Temple. What puzzled Jun Chester the most was how could such a group of people be associated with Drake and that Garfield? Most importantly, there shouldnt be many people who knew about this hidden mountain path leading to the summit of Mount Emeis back mountain! How did this group of people find out? While Jun Chester was pondering over this, the middle-aged fat man suddenly smiled and asked, Are you also a martial artist, sir? Jun Chester responded with a question of his own, Who are you? The middle-aged fat man shrugged his shoulders, not answering Jun Chesters question, but instead walked to Drakes side. He simply pointed a finger at Drakes forehead. Drake felt a violent surge of energy rushing into his body, directly reaching his meridians! Drake couldnt help but widen his eyes. You The middle-aged fat man seemed toozy to exin anything to Drake and just gave an order with a smile. Go back where you came from. After you go back, dont tell my business partners that I came to Mount Emei. Otherwise, Ill stew you and feed you to the dogs. Drakes face turned pale. He never expected that this fat man, who had been acquainted with him for many years, was also a martial artist! And his methods were so unimaginable! Just with a single finger, most of his injuries were healed! What what was going on? But at this moment, Drake dared not delve deeper into his thoughts. He quickly got up from the ground, bowed to the middle-aged fat man, and swiftly left the area. However, Drake hadnt gone far when one of the bodyguards behind the middle-aged fat man kicked a piece of gravel with the tip of his foot. The gravel shot towards Drake. Swish! The stone went, and the person perished! Drake fell to his knees with a thud, among the bushes at his feet. Instinctively, he lowered his head and saw His chest had been pierced by a stone, leaving a bloody hole the size of a palm! As Drake copsed on the ground, the bodyguard who killed him casually shifted his gaze back to Jun Chester. The middle-aged man spoke without turning his head. After all, weve been partners for so many years. Its uncalled for to kill him just like that! The bodyguard scratched his nose and replied with a smile. Drake is impulsive. Im afraid hell say too much when we get back. The middle-aged man chuckled. In that case, lets handle it cleanly. A big corpse like this, if it rots and attracts bugs and maggots, its not good for the environment here in the back mountains of Emei. The bodyguard nodded with a smile. Then he called a few colleagues over and instructed them to put down the boxes they were carrying A group of four walked up to Drake. And then They dismembered and buried him! Throughout the whole process, Jun Chester, Jenny Chow, and Muriel Twitty watched everything unfold. Jun Chester remainedposed, showing no emotional fluctuations on his face. Though Jenny Chow had seen a lot, her expression at this moment was extremely grave. Muriel Twitty, after consuming the Purple Twin Pythons galldder, had enhanced her senses and basic abilities, but she was unaware of the changes happening within her body. Witnessing the behavior of the four bodyguards, she couldnt help but be frightened to the point of weakness. Especially when she saw one of the bodyguards effortlessly twist Drakes head off and then dig a hole to bury it, her stomach churned, and she couldnt control her urge to vomit. It was at this moment that the middle-aged man smiled and said to Jun Chester again. You can tell that this delicate and beautifuldy by your side is no match for me. This proves that you still have some strength. Just like me, you have suppressed your true qi. So, I admire you. With that, the middle-aged man sped his hands behind his back and added. As for Drakes matter, lets turn the page. Lets go, continue up the mountain. Once were on the mountain, you do as I say. In one sentence, as long as you listen to me, I guarantee youll make a fortune! Jun Chester sneered. What if I dont listen? The middle-aged man paused for a moment, then smiled and replied. Then Ill offer you more money. Ive always believed that theres nothing money cant solve in this world! Jun Chesterughed again. But unfortunately, I dontck money. The middle-aged man clicked his tongue and looked at Jenny Chow and Muriel Twitty, asking. Do these two beauties by your sideck money? Jun Chester smiled. They shouldntck money either. The middle-aged man furrowed his brow. Tsk, well, that makes things difficult. But what is it that you want the most? Im a businessman. If money can solve the matter, I usually wont take action. Besides, Im tired of fighting and killing because Ive killed too many in the past. Jun Chester narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked. Do you know about the Tian Luo Grass? Ive heard that theres Tian Luo Grass in this area. Help me find it. If you can find it and give it to me, then I might consider helping you with something, on the condition that its a good thing. The middle-aged man was taken aback for a moment, then scrutinized Jun Chester once again. Tian Luo Grass? What do you want it for? Jun Chester replied. To save a life. The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and instructed the middle-aged man behind him. Woody, take some people to search. This guy in front of us suits my temper. I appreciate him. Once you find it, give him the Tian Luo Grass. But the middle-aged man suddenly took out a cloth bag from his pocket and casually threw it towards Jun Chester. Keep this. Its the Tian Luo Grass. Youre lucky. I only have a few left, and I usually use them for making tea. Chapter 390: Fatty is Angry, and the Consequences are Severe! As these words fell, the middle-aged man called Woody, who was being addressed by the middle-aged fatty, casually shrugged his shoulders. In his eyes, the Tian Luo Grass, a precious herb, was no different from ordinary herbal tea. And the cloth bag he threw towards Jun Chester naturallynded in Jun Chesters hands. The bag was entirely ck and felt cold to the touch. With just one nce, Jun Chester knew that the bag was made of the silk of the Tian Cang ck silk produced by the silkworms of heaven. From this, it could be seen that the origins of these people before him were extraordinary. After opening the bag, the scent of medicinal herbs wafted out. It was indeed the Tian Luo Grass that Jun Chester urgently needed. However, it was not freshly picked. It had been cooked and turned into herbal tea. Under these circumstances, its medicinal efficacy was greatly reduced, and the quantity was not enough to awaken Iris Garner. But even so, the fact that he easily obtained this item surprised Jun Chester. What kind of people were these before him? And now, the one who felt most rmed was Jenny Chow, who was behind Jun Chester. She stared intently at the cloth bag in Jun Chesters hand, finding it hard to believe. The group led by the middle-aged fatty actually carried the treasure of the martial arts world, the Tian Luo Grass! What was even more unbelievable was that the cloth bag containing the Tian Luo Grass was made of Tian Cang ck silk. And that Woody guy casually threw these two things to Jun Chester without even blinking his eyes! Who exactly were they? It should be known that both the Tian Cang ck silk and the Tian Luo Grass were highly sought-after by martial artists. Especially the Tian Luo Grass, which only two people in the martial arts world hade into contact with: Jun Chesters master, Vita, and Margaret Lovall. But now, such a precious medicinal material appeared from the hands of a third person, and the other party was just ackey of the middle-aged fatty before him! The same question arose again: Who were these people? This middle-aged fatty imed to be a discarded disciple of the Emei Mountain? But Jun Chester had never heard of such a weirdo on Emei Mountain before! At this moment, Jenny Chow was puzzled to the extreme and shocked to the extreme! She couldnt figure it out. What was the background of these people before her? Were they friends or foes? As Jenny Chow was filled with such doubts, the middle-aged fatty, once again, spoke to Jun Chester. Now that you have obtained what you wanted, should you consider joining our team? Jun Chester asked calmly, What is your name? The middle-aged fatty smiled and replied, I am Byron Ortega. I like to be called Boss Ortega by others. Hearing this, Jun Chester didnt reveal his full name and only said two words, I am surnamed Chester. Byron Ortega, the middle-aged fatty, was slightly stunned and nodded with a smile. I have a friend with the surname Chester. Havent seen him in many years. Thest time we met, he almost killed me. But if we meet again, I should be able to kill him. Saying this, Byron Ortegas expression became slightly awkward. He quickly changed the topic and said with a smile, Oh, no, I just said that I dislike fighting and killing. Well, if I can meet my old friend on this journey, I wont fight him. Ill let Woody fight him. Jun Chester couldnt understand why Byron Ortega was talking to himself like this, but he didnt dwell on it. He casually handed the cloth bag back to Woody and said indifferently, I dont need what youve given me. What I need is fresh Tian Luo Grass. As soon as these words were spoken, the faces of everyone, including Byron Ortega, turned strange. Especially Woody, his face clearly turned displeased. He suddenly took a step forward, waved at Jun Chester, and said angrily, Come, shake hands. If you can move me even a bit, Ill personally bring my people to help you find the Tian Luo Grass. Otherwise, listen to what Boss Ortega says and stop challenging our patience. Jun Chester raised an eyebrow. What do you mean? Woody looked annoyed. It doesnt mean anything. Im angry, but since youre someone Boss Ortega admires, I cant just kill you. Ill shake your hand to let you know what it means when there are always people better than you. Jun Chester chuckled. Are you saying you want to have a go with me? Woody urged. Hurry up. Jun Chester showed no interest and said calmly, I dont even know who you guys are. Its meaningless to waste time here with you. But since were fellow travelers, lets go up the mountain together. Woody gritted his teeth, nced at Byron Ortega beside him, and asked a couple of questions. What should we do? This person you admire is as stubborn as a mule. Can I teach him a lesson? Byron Ortega reassessed Jun Chester and smiled at Woody. Ill shake hands with him myself. Youre not qualified. Upon hearing this, Woody froze. The group of bodyguards behind him also froze. Woody wasnt qualified to shake hands with the young man in front of him? But before anyone could react, Byron Ortega had already approached Jun Chester, smiling warmly. Young man, was I a bit impolite just now? If so, I apologize. But I sincerely hope you can join our team! The group of people I brought are all extraordinary, and our purpose ining to Mount Emei is actually a big business deal. We want to buy something from Mount Emei with a lot of gold C a python! That python is extremely dominant. Drinking its blood can enhance ones power. Do you know what the Open Meridian Gold Pill is? The blood of the python we want to buy has a stronger effect on martial artists than the Open Meridian Gold Pill! When the timees, if we can sessfully achieve our goal, Ill give you two bowls of blood. This is a tremendous opportunity for you. If I were you, I wouldnt miss it! Byron Ortega had reached Jun Chesters side by now and extended hisrge hand. His attitude was very sincere! The look in his eyes towards Jun Chester carried an earnest desire for talent. In short, he had both substance and appearance, and no one could find fault with him. However, Jun Chester looked down at Byron Ortega and asked calmly, The python you mentioned, is it called the Purple Twin Dan Python? Byron Ortega suddenly widened his eyes. Oh shit! You know your stuff, young man! Since you even know about the Purple Twin Dan Python, if you dont shake my hand today and join our team, I wont have the heart to p you anymore! Youve surprised me, kid. I even suspect youre the father of my old friend! Your demeanor is more annoying than my old friends!Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Youre so unwilling to give Boss Ortega a little face! Perhaps youre a bit too arrogant? Jun Chester frowned, but before he could say anything, Byron Ortega burst out impatiently once again. Shake hands! Otherwise, Boss Ortega will really p you, and its terrifying! Because you already know Boss Ortegas purpose foring here, you can only join Boss Ortega! Otherwise, your head will be smashed! Boss Ortega hasnt spoken so loudly to someone in many years! You should feel honored! Feel afraid! Boss Ortega is very angry, and the consequences are severe! Chapter 391: This Fist Can Control Mountains and Rivers! As Byron Ortegas words fell, a burst of sound suddenly came from the surrounding area of the mountain path. It turned out that arge number of birds flew away from the trees all of a sudden! It can be seen that even the birds around felt that something was amiss. At the same time, Woody, the middle-aged man behind Byron Ortega, had a noticeably solemn expression. The group of bodyguards behind Woody became extremely quiet. The situation at hand gave a sense of an impending storm. This group of people, led by Woody, had followed Byron Ortega since they were young. However, they hadnt seen Byron Ortega disy such a violent side in front of someone for many years. Thest time Byron Ortega was this furious was twenty years ago! And the person who angered Byron Ortega back then was named Eric Chester! Coincidentally, the person who managed to enrage Byron Ortega today also happened to be surnamed Chester! Regardless of who this guy is, if he continues to underestimate Byron Ortega, theres only one oue-he will be pped to death by Byron Ortega! However, Jenny Chow, standing behind Jun Chester, had a sudden illusion. She felt that the strength of the current Byron Ortega should not be inferior to Jun Chester! However, just as this thought crossed Jenny Chows mind, Jun Chester suddenly burst intoughter. The feeling he gave was that Byron Ortega was nothing more than a clown to him, and he even made himugh. Seeing Jun Chesterughing, Byron Ortega widened his eyes, bing both furious and suspicious, and asked, What, do you think Boss Ortega is joking with you? Jun Chesters smile remained unchanged as he finally spoke slowly, Do you know that the consequences of making me angry are also very serious? Byron Ortega was slightly stunned, then closed his eyes and shook the hand he extended towards Jun Chester, impatiently and somewhat maniacally saying, Ill give you onest chance to reorganize your words. Really, Boss Ortega is a bit angry, but Boss Ortega still doesnt want to kill anyone. Boss Ortega values talent! Boss Ortega is very merciful! He doesnt act easily! Jun Chester looked down at Byron Ortega, smiled, and said, You can make a move. Byron Ortega sighed, suddenly opened his eyes, but when he was about to raise his hand and strike Jun Chesters cheek, he suddenly realized that his body couldnt move even a bit! It was as if an invisible burst of energy enveloped every pore of his body! If he forcefully moved, it would cause unpredictable consequences! Byron Ortega was dumbfounded in ce. His gaze towards Jun Chester was filled with astonishment. Whats going on? Jun Chester didnt speak but slowly raised his hand and lightly pped Byron Ortegas face a few times. The movements were extremely gentle. p! p! p! After a few ps, Jun Chester casually ced his hand behind his back and said, Go ahead, Im waiting. With that statement, Byron Ortegas head seemed to explode. Everything went nk!Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. However, the group of people behind Byron Ortega, one by one, had a stunned expression. Byron Ortega Boss Ortega A formidable figure who no longer regarded Eric Chester or even Margaret Lovall in the Jade Buddha Forest as a threat Now had his face pped? No. He was patted on the face? What is going on? Can Byron Ortega bear this humiliation? Woody snapped back to his senses and shouted at Byron Ortega, Boss Ortega! Kill him! Byron Ortegas emotions were thrown into chaos upon hearing these words. He also wanted to kill the person in front of him, but he couldnt even move now! Moreover, he had no idea why this was happening! Who is this person before his eyes? Why is he so terrifying? At this moment, Jun Chester, unperturbed by the situation, smiled as he looked at Byron Ortega and calmly spoke, If Im not mistaken, your martial arts technique focuses on the principle of Only. It is said that this technique was passed down by a war god from the Shang Dynasty. Is that correct? Byron Ortega widened his eyes in astonishment. A line of words shed through his mind: Supreme Only Technique! But how could this person in front of him know about this martial arts technique? Who is he exactly? Jun Chester looked down at him condescendingly, with a smile on his face. What about you? Is it true or not? Byron Ortega took a sharp breath, remained stunned for a while, and finally answered with a single word, Yes. Jun Chesters smile grew even wider. No wonder I was able to use a certain technique to lock onto you. It seems that I have mastered the Supreme Only Technique to an even more profound level than the Lock Profound Technique! Upon hearing this, Byron Ortegas eyeballs nearly popped out of his sockets as he trembled and spoke, Who are you, sir? Jun Chester evaded the question and replied, First, you should apologize to me for your impolite behavior just now. Byron Ortegas face suddenly turned red. Jun Chester reached out and patted Byron Ortegas face, asking, How about it? Does it feel awkward to apologize to me in front of your brothers? Byron Ortegas expression fluctuated, but in the end, he apologized, Im sorry! Jun Chester frowned. Speak in anguage I can understand. Byron Ortega loudly apologized, Im sorry! I offended you, boss! In that moment, the air seemed to freeze, and time stood still. No one expected that the situation would take such a turn. Byron Ortega backed down without even exchanging moves with the young man in front of him? It made no sense! How could this happen? Just then, Jun Chester silently retracted his aura. As Jun Chesters aura subsided, Byron Ortega finally felt his whole body rx. He was no longer like an ordinary person wrapped inyers of stic wrap. The true qi in his body began to circte freely again. But in that instant, Byron Ortegas momentum suddenly soared, and he threw a punch towards Jun Chesters head! This punch could move mountains and rivers! Everyone present widened their eyes in disbelief! Once again, no one expected that Byron Ortega would suddenly attack Jun Chester! However, in that split second, Jun Chester raised his hand and struck down. Crack! A pnded on Byron Ortegas face. Boom! Byron Ortega was sent flying ten meters away. Before everyone could react, Jun Chester frowned and scolded, Did I give you face? Plop! Byron Ortega, who had alreadynded on the ground, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood! Half of his face turned purplish-red in an instant! In that mouthful of blood, several teeth could be seen! It was only at this moment that Byron Ortega truly understood what kind of existence he had encountered today! Chapter 392: Meeting a Real Person! Even now, Byron Ortega had a strong feeling. In the presence of this person before his eyes, he couldnt even be considered an ant! Moreover He could clearly feel that when the other person just pped him, they didnt use their full strength. They might not have used even a fraction of their power! Otherwise, he wouldnt have been sent flying ten meters away, only spitting out some blood and losing a few teeth! He would have Died! Byron Ortega had never experienced such a feeling before. Even though he fought with Eric Chester for three days and three nights back then, he was ultimately crushed under his feet! He had never felt this close to death like he did today!Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Fear! Panic! Shock! However, no matter what emotions he felt, they couldnt hide the excitement Byron Ortega felt at this moment, having witnessed a true powerhouse! In short Although Byron Ortega was spitting blood and had lost a few teeth from being beaten, he was now extremely excited! Excited to the point of tears! Twenty years ago, after the battle with Eric Chester, he had umted strength and devoted himself to cultivation! For almost ten years, he hadnt encountered any opponents! Today! He struck it lucky! He encountered a super powerhouse who could easily kill him! Life had a new hope! He was so fortunate! Finally, he wouldnt have to endure invincible loneliness anymore! No! No matter what, he must be a disciple and learn from this person! With this thought in mind, Byron Ortega suddenly sprang up from the ground! When he looked into Jun Chesters eyes, it was as if he was looking at a deity who could redeem him! A creepy smile spread across his chubby face. When Woody and the others saw Byron Ortega suddenly change like this, they instinctively took a few steps back, thinking that Byron Ortega was about to reveal his true strength! But just at that moment, Byron Ortegas foot moved, and he suddenly shed in front of Jun Chester. Boom! Kneeling on the ground! Bowing his head! Boss, please ept me! That punch I just threw was just to test your level! Now, I surrender! I want to be your disciple, learn from you! Please, ept me! For the next twenty years, whatever you say goes. I, Byron Ortega, am willing to give my all for you! I only ask the boss to guide me! This scene left everyone in the audience bewildered. Jun Chester hadnt expected this either. Byron Ortega Would actually behave so oundishly. Just then, Byron Ortega suddenly raised his head and cautiously asked a question. Boss, am I a bit crazy in my current state? Please dont mind. Were both martial artists, and you should understand. Right now, I feel like Im seeing a martial arts ancestor, and Im excited, extremely excited! Only then did Jun Chester speak calmly. Get up. Byron Ortega asked excitedly. So, you You agree to ept me? Jun Chester pondered for a moment and replied. Observe for now. Byron Ortega immediately stood up and nodded repeatedly. Yes, yes, yes, of course, rules, I understand. Ill observe for now. From now on, you just need to watch my actions. I I wont let you down! At this point, Byron Ortega suddenly thought of something and turned his head to give an order to Woody, who was still in disarray. Woody, what are you still standing there for? Mr. Chester just said he needs Tian Luo Grass. Hurry up and find it! If you cant bring it back, Ill kill you! Woody furrowed his brow. But considering Byron Ortegas true strength, he ultimately turned his head and gave an order to the group of bodyguards behind him. Everyone, go find Tian Luo Grass for Mr. Chester! But looking at these bodyguards present, one after another, they all had expressions as if they had eaten shit. Up until now they still didnt understand why Boss Ortega, Byron Ortega, backed down! Didnt he just get punched and sent flying? He just lost a few teeth! After getting up, he should have continued fighting, right? Isnt he a man? But at this moment, Byron Ortega looked at Jun Chester again and asked another question. Sir, how much force did you use when you pped me just now? Jun Chester retorted, When you p a mosquito, how much force do you use? As soon as these words came out, silence fell over the scene. Suddenly, Byron Ortega cried, his nose bubbling, looking at Jun Chester and said, After half a lifetime of wandering, today, I finally met a real person. Im delighted! Jun Chester was speechless for a while. Regardless of Byron Ortegas background, his character alone deserved thebel of entric. But looking at Woody and the group of bodyguards, their faces were no longer filled with expressions of having eaten shit. Instead, they looked as if they had tasted the sweetest honey in the world. They were all beaming. Mr. Chester, who sent Byron Ortega flying with just a little force, was this a concept? A real person! The only real person in the martial arts world! Such a real person! In any case, he had to be hundreds of years old, but he still had the demeanor of someone in their twenties or thirties! So amazing! From now on, he must be respected and revered! Too incredible! None of the people present had ever seen someone so incredible! Immediately, Woody and the others didnt waste any more time and ran up the mountain in a hurry! They wanted to help Jun Chester find the Tian Luo Grass as quickly as possible. Without exception, all of them were extraordinary individuals and were well aware that whoever helped Jun Chester find the Tian Luo Grass first would soar to great heights. It was an immense stroke of luck! At the same time, Jun Chester naturally didnt stay in one ce either and turned around to continue walking up the mountain. Byron Ortega, on the other hand, followed behind like a servant. Suddenly, Byron Ortega couldnt help but ask again, Mr. Chester, may I dare to ask for your full name? Jun Chester still didnt reveal his full name and instead responded with a question, You said earlier that you came to Emei to buy a python with some gold. Do you know what that python means to Emei Mountain? Byron Ortega didnt hesitate at all and immediately answered, That Purple Twin Dan Python is Emei Mountains guardian python, and it has always been raised by Margaret Lovall, the abbess of Pinkriver Temple on Emei Mountain. Jun Chester sneered, Since you know what that python means to Emei Mountain, do you think Margaret Lovall would agree to sell it to you for some gold? Byron Ortega smiled awkwardly, In your presence, I am a mosquito, but in front of Margaret Lovall, I am her junior brother. She has to listen to her junior brothers words, and besides, Im paying her for the python. Thats already giving her face! Of course, to be honest, using gold to buy a python is just a facade. In reality, I came to Emei to rob them, but robbery needs a clever excuse, otherwise, the other martial sects will say that Im unreasonable! A trace of curiosity shed across Jun Chesters face as he turned to look at Byron Ortega. Since you are Margaret Lovalls junior brother, why did youe to Emei to rob them? How were you expelled from the Pinkriver Temple gates of Emei Mountain back then? Byron Ortegas face became even more embarrassed, and he sighed, If I were to tell the whole story, it would all be tears. Jun Chester smiled with interest, You can tell me. Chapter 393 – Kneel and Wait for Death, Begging for Mercy? No Need! Byron Ortega was slightly taken aback. He hadnt expected this expert before him to be so concerned about his situation. But when he thought about what the expert had said to him earlier C to observe himself first before considering whether to ept him as a disciple C he no longer felt guarded. As for the experts true name and origin, since he had always refused to reveal them, Byron knew better than to ask. In any case, he only needed to be clear about one thing: his ultimate goal was to be this experts disciple, and that was enough. Now that his goal was so clear, the first thing he had to show in front of him was honesty. Otherwise, what was the point of bing a disciple? With these thoughts in mind, Byrons mind suddenly went back many years. His current state clearly showed that he was organizing his thoughts, trying to figure out where to start. He nced at Muriel Twitty and Jenny Chow, who were also following behind Jun Chester. Muriel Twitty was fine, quietly following Jun Chester and being very obedient. She was full of curiosity about what was going to happen next, and her attention was focused on the surrounding environment. As for Jenny Chow, she was looking at Byron Ortega with a surprised expression on her face. She hadnt expected this guy named Byron Ortega to be Margaret Lovalls senior brother! This was quite strange. Howe she had never heard of this person before? Her master, Vita, had never mentioned Pinkriver Temple or this peculiar individual. Was he really Margaret Lovalls senior brother? If he was, then wouldnt he have the same rtionship of senior siblings with her own master? Should she address him as Senior Uncle? Lost in her thoughts, Jenny Chow, Byron Ortega finally organized his words. Taking a deep breath, he finally asked Jun Chester, The grudge between Pinkriver Temple and me is a long story, Mr. Chester. Are you really interested in hearing it? Jun Chester smiled and said, Feel free to tell me. Byron Ortegas face became embarrassed again. Actually, now that I think about it, what happened back then wasnt a big deal! Jun Chester didnt interrupt and let Byron Ortega continue. The reason I was expelled from Pinkriver Temple was all because of a love affair. Jun Chester smiled. Heroes often struggle with affairs of the heart. Its normal. Byron Ortega sighed. Unfortunately, I did so much for that woman, but in the end, I couldnt win her favor. Jun Chester guessed, Is that woman Margaret Lovall? Byron Ortega answered decisively, I dont fancy her. Jun Chester made another guess, Vita? Byron Ortega hesitated for a moment. He became intensely curious about Jun Chesters identity. Who was this expert? How did he know so much about the higher-ups in Pinkriver Temple? But then he dismissed his curiosity with a thought. The same old saying remained. Since he wanted to be this experts disciple, all he needed was sincerity. Byron Ortega smiled awkwardly. Its not Vita either. Its a woman named Cecelia Garner! Damn it! That woman, no, now shes an old woman, was not easy to deal with. And when I wanted to pursue her, no, when I wanted to chase after her, she had already given birth to a child! You know whats most infuriating? The father of that child turned out to be a guy I once considered my arch-rival, a guy named Eric Chester! That guy Eric Chester forget it, lets not talk about him. Twenty years ago, he could have killed me, but today, I could easily kill him without a second thought! As for the reason I mentioned that woman Cecelia Garner, to exin it in detail, its actually a bitplicated. Initially, she was also a disciple of Pinkriver Temple, my junior sister, so to speak. But in reality, I knew her purpose for joining Pinkriver Temple. One of her goals was just like yours-to obtain the Tian Luo Grass! It seems that it was also for the purpose of saving someone! So, in order to gain the favor of a beauty, what could I do? I could only find a way to steal the Tian Luo Grass, specifically from Margaret Lovall. Unfortunately, I did manage to get the Tian Luo Grass, the ones Woody gave to you that you didnt want. But because of this, I was expelled from Pinkriver Temple! At this point, Byron Ortega wore a sorrowful expression, looking up at the azure sky and sighing deeply. Ah, I thought I thought that once I had the Tian Luo Grass, Cecelia Garner would yield to me, or at least give me a second nce. But you know what that woman said back then? She said I couldnt evenpare to Eric Chesters little toe! And she cursed at me like there was no tomorrow! Damn, I was so infuriated at the time that I went straight to find Eric Chester. It had to be a fight, a fight was inevitable. But back then, I really couldnt defeat Eric Chester. We fought for three days and three nights, fighting until the heavy snow cleared. And me? I came close to being beaten to death by Eric Chester! After that, I left As Byron Ortega spoke, he didnt continue because he suddenly noticed that for some reason, the countenance of the expert before him had turned extremely unpleasant. Byron Ortega first froze for a moment but then pped his forehead, suddenly realizing a very grave problem! The expert before him had the surname Ye! Considering his terrifying power, it was highly likely that he was an elder of the Chesters ancient n! And Eric Chester of the Chesters ancient n was very likely his descendant! If this assumption was true Now, he was actually saying in front of him, someone who might be interested in his offsprings wife, that he had contemted her! This This was clearly an act of seeking death!Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Realizing this, Byron Ortega felt a chill run through his entire body. He quickly asked Jun Chester. Mr. Chester, Eric Chester, could he be your descendant? Jun Chester turned around, looking down from a higher position, and said a sentence. He is my biological father! Boom! Byron Ortega was struck as if by lightning. Almost reflexively, he asked another question. What about Cecelia Garner? Jun Chester answered. She is my biological mother. Boom! Byron Ortega was struck again, then blinked his eyelids twice, struggled to swallow his saliva, and with a pale face, asked. And what is your rtionship with them like? Jun Chester said expressionlessly. For now, its fine. Byron Ortega swallowed his saliva again, didnt ask anything further, and silently knelt down on the ground,pletely prostrating himself. He wished he could bury his head in his crotch. As for begging for mercy It was unnecessary. Just waiting for death was enough. In front of this expert whom he wanted to be his master Not only did he say things he shouldnt have said, he even cursed at him and referred to his mother That woman! And he even called her That old woman! So, was there a need to beg for mercy? No, there wasnt any use. Chapter 394: Killing the Python, Unable to Conceal Anymore! In summary, at this very moment, Byron Ortegas mood was like stagnant water. However, looking at Jun Chester in front of him, he never expected that this middle-aged fat man had actually been involved with his own birth mother! Should he kill him? Or perhaps cripple him? It didnt seem necessary. But the possibility of epting him as a disciple was definitely low. If he were to truly ept him as a disciple, and eventually introduce him to his birth mother What would he say then? Would he have to say to Cecelia Garner, Mom, this guy who used to pursue you is now my disciple. Feel free to beat him or scold him, no need to be polite! It was not interesting and not necessary. The most important thing was that although this grandson had decent martial talent,pared to his beloved disciple he was trash. With these thoughts in mind, Jun Chester calmly said to Byron Ortega, Get up. Byron Ortega quickly responded, No, no, Id rather stay kneeling, dying under your hands, at ease. Jun Chester, expressionless, said, I have no intention of letting you die. Byron Ortega replied again, flying fast, If my martial arts are useless, I might as well die. It would be an honor to die by your hands. Jun Chester questioned, Are you testing my limits? As these words came out, Byron Ortega immediately bounced up from the ground, like a straight utility pole, standing in front of Jun Chester. He even retracted his big belly and said very seriously, I wouldnt dare! In fact, Byron Ortega had indeed been testing Jun Chester just now. To be precise, from the moment he knelt down and Jun Chester spoke his first words, Byron Ortega had already determined that Jun Chester wouldnt kill him. But even though Jun Chester wouldnt kill him what if he crippled him instead? Therefore, Byron Ortega had to be cautious. But now it seemed that his little scheming was nothing in front of Jun Chester. It was seen through at a nce. Then, Jun Chester ignored Byron Ortega and turned to continue walking up the mountain path. As he walked up the mountain path, he used his extraordinary vision to search for the traces of the Tian Luo Grass. Unfortunately, within a radius of two or three miles, there was no trace of the Tian Luo Grass. Byron Ortega followed closely behind Jun Chester. At this moment, Byron Ortega was in a state of uncertainty and doubt. Could this master really be the son of Eric Chester and Cecelia Garner? Such a young age and already so terrifying! As for the future thinking up to this point, Byron Ortega dared not continue. Even now, Byron Ortega couldnt figure out just how terrifying Jun Chesters strength was. With this premise, how could he think about the future? He truly didnt dare to think! At this moment, the only thing that made Byron Ortega feel fortunate was that he had the opportunity to follow behind Jun Chester. Moreover, Jun Chester hadnt shown any intention of driving him away. That was already a great blessing! Next as long as he carefully served this sir, there was a chance that if this sir was pleased, he could impart some knowledge to him. Realizing this, Byron Ortegas mood suddenly brightened. However, just at this moment, Woody, who had been sent to search for the Tian Luo Grass, suddenly rushed over like a middle-aged hunting dog. Soon, he arrived in front of Byron Ortega. Byron Ortegas face brightened, and he quickly asked, Did you find the Tian Luo Grass? Woody nodded heavily. I found it. As soon as he said that, Jun Chester, who was walking ahead, suddenly came over. But the next words from Woody disappointed Jun Chester once again. Yes, I found it, but its autumn now. Although I found a nt, it it has withered! Saying this, Woody took out a cloth bag from his pocket, hesitated for a moment, and handed it to Jun Chester, adding, The roots of the Tian Luo Grass, along with the soil, are sealed inside this cloth bag by me. Jun Chester took the cloth bag and opened it to have a look. It was indeed a withered Tian Luo Grass. Byron Ortega, feeling extremely frustrated upon seeing the withered Tian Luo Grass, couldnt help but ask Jun Chester, What What should we do? Just as Jun Chester was about to say something, Woody suddenly spoke up. In the underground pce of Pinkriver Temple, its like spring all year round. There must be fresh Tian Luo Grass inside! Jun Chester raised an eyebrow. The underground pce of Pinkriver Temple? Woody nodded and replied, Thats right. Boss Ortega once infiltrated the underground pce of Pinkriver Temple and stole Tian Luo Grass. It was winter at the time, but there were still plenty of fresh Tian Luo Grass! Upon hearing this, Byron Ortegas face turned unexpectedly awkward, and he reluctantly said to Jun Chester, Its true Jun Chester narrowed his eyes and suddenly took out the withered Tian Luo Grass from the cloth bag, holding it in the palm of his hand. He then infused his internal energy into the soil around the roots of the Tian Luo Grass. A miraculous scene unfolded before everyones eyes. The withered Tian Luo Grass visibly recovered at an astonishing speed. Byron Ortega and the others present were all stunned and wide-eyed, as if they had witnessed a miracle! No! It was a miracle indeed! However, Jun Chester didnt pay much attention to it. After all, he had done simr things beforeing to Mount Emei. For example, back in Luo Lane in Aytwhistdon, he used Alf Charltons cultivation to water the flowers! After restoring the freshness of the Tian Luo Grass, Jun Chester put it back into the cloth bag and nced at Woody nonchntly. Thanks. Woody was immediately overwhelmed with gratitude. No, youre wee! Jun Chester then asked, Other than this one, did you find anything else?Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Understanding Jun Chesters intention, Woody immediately replied, Ill continue to search! As Woody was about to leave, he seemed to remember something and reported to Jun Chester and Byron Ortega, By the way, while I was searching for Tian Luo Grass just now, I noticed disciples from Pinkriver Temple searching the mountain. They seemed to be looking for something, and each of them had an anxious expression! Jun Chester and Byron Ortega were both taken aback. But at that moment, a group of unfamiliar women suddenly appeared on the mountain! They were running down the mountain in groups, and without exception, they were all blowing bone flutes as they ran. Beside each of them In addition to the huge white wolves, there were also colorful snakes! Those white wolves were running through the mountain forest like hunting dogs, using their noses to sniff the ground. The snakes were the same, guided by the sound of the bone flutes echoing through the forest, they were swiftly slithering through the bushes, as if they were also searching for something! Just as Jun Chester was puzzled, one of the women in the group suddenly anxiously said to another, Senior Sister, were almost at the foot of the mountain, but still no trace of the python. If we cant find it, were doomed! With just this sentence, Jun Chester had a rough idea of what they were looking for. It could only be The purple twin python that he had already killed! Right after Jun Chester had this thought, a white wolf came running frantically towards them from the mountain. It finally stopped beside a small stream, its wolf face suddenly bing ferocious, emitting a chilling sound that made ones scalp tingle! It seemed like it had found what it was looking for. And that small stream in front of the white wolf It was where Jun Chester had washed the python galldder and python whip before roasting them! Jun Chesters face showed a sudden trace of strangeness upon seeing this scene. It seemed that he couldnt hide the fact that he had killed the python and taken its galldder after all! Chapter 395 Margaret Lovall, Definitely Going Crazy! As we all know, dogs have a keen sense of smell, especially when ites to acidic substances, their sensitivity far surpasses that of other animals. However, wolves, as ancestors of many canine species, have even more acute noses! When a white wolf caught the scent of python blood in the creek, other white wolves quickly gathered around! In no time, the creek near Jun Chester was surrounded by a pack of wolves, and without exception, they all let out a spine-chilling howl! Their wolf eyes emitted a chilling light! Arge number of long snakes followed suit, all stopping around the creek! For Jun Chester, this scene was nothing remarkable, but for the on-site Muriel Twitty, it was terrifying to the extreme, almost instinctively hiding behind Jun Chester. How can there be so many wolves in these mountains? And snakes, too. I-I-I-I, Im most afraid of snakes! Jun Chester chuckled, thinking to himself, didnt see you scared when you were eating roasted python gall. Nevertheless, Jun Chester reassured Muriel Twitty with a sentence. Its okay, and besides, your master and I are here, you dont need to be afraid. Although he said that, Jun Chesters eyes were fixed on a pebble near the creek, where there was indeed some python meat. In all likelihood, the group of white wolves in front and those ufortably looming long snakes were all attracted by the scrap of python meat on the pebble. Meanwhile, Byron Ortega and Woody also had their gaze fixated in the direction of the gathering wolf and snake group not far away. They were both puzzled, wondering what these animals had found. Why were they reacting so intensely? So far, neither of them knew that the purple twin python they were after had already been killed by Jun Chester! But right at that moment, as Phoebe Chandler and Woody were in doubt, a group of Pinkriver Temple female disciples descending the mountain flocked over to the scene! Witnessing the bloodthirsty state of the white wolves before them, these Pinkriver Temple female disciples were all exuberant, especially the leading female disciple, who directly said, Before descending the mountain, all these white wolves had smelled the scent of the purple twin python. Their current state clearly indicates a major discovery. I believe the tracks of that purple twin python are in this area! As soon as those words fell, a younger female disciple in the crowd suddenly made a new discovery. Approaching the edge of the creek, her gaze fell on the pebble with python meat scraps, taking a closer look and then turning back to the leading female disciple to say, Sister,e over here and see this. The blood scent on this meat seems to be that of the purple twin python! The leading female disciple quickly approached and checked. Her pretty face was full of shock. How how could this be the meat from the purple twin python? Could it be that the purple twin python is injured?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The younger female disciple looked flustered. Its not impossible! The leading female disciple heard this and her face turned serious. But it was at that moment that she finally settled her gaze on Jun Chester and the others. Casting a cold look over them, she rebuked, Who are you people?! After some contemtion, Jun Chester calmly replied. We are here to y in the mountains. Unexpectedly, as soon as those words were uttered, the leading female disciple scolded angrily. Get out! This is the forbidden area of Emei! Are you mortals seeking death? Jun Chester furrowed his brow slightly. But Byron Ortega stepped forward at that moment, looking coldly at the leading female disciple, and sneered. Phoebe Chandler, long time no see. Youre quite arrogant! Upon hearing this, the leading female disciple quickly fixed her gaze on Byron Ortega. There was a moment of shock on her face. Her almond-shaped eyes widened to the extreme. Almost reflexively, she blurted out, Elder master? With those words spoken, all the Pinkriver Temple female disciples present directed their attention to Byron Ortega! Most of these female disciples were young girls. There were only a few who appeared more mature! But none of them were older than thirty. As these slightly more mature female disciples took in the sight of Byron Ortega, they were equally shocked, just like the leading female disciple Phoebe Chandler, her face transformed from murderous intent to astonishment the moment she saw Byron Ortegas true face. A dozen or so Pinkriver Temple female disciples, including the leading ones, kneeled on one knee and respectfully saluted. Twenty-seventh generation disciples of Pinkriver Temple pay respects to the elder master! However, Byron Ortega sneered. I am no longer a disciple of Pinkriver Temple. No need for such formalities! Phoebe Chandler bowed her head and said. Elder master, my master has been regretful these years, regretting her decision to expel you from the sect back then! Moreover, she recently said that Pinkriver Temple is always ready to wee the elder masters return and hopes that you wille back to lead us and revive Emei! Byron Ortega raised an eyebrow, devoid of any sign of gratitude on his face, he chuckled. Is the sun rising from the west? Margaret Lovall is actually saying these things? Hmm, I am afraid she has ulterior motives for wanting me to return to Pinkriver Temple during the disciple initiation ceremony! Phoebe Chandler nervously replied. I am unaware of this! Byron Ortega gave a mocking smile. This is Margaret Lovalls doing? Heh, she must be anticipating my return at the disciple initiation ceremony, but whats her real motive? Phoebe Chandler, embarrassed, responded. Exactly. Upon hearing this, Byron Ortega furrowed his brow. Never did he think that the purple twin python, the one he desired the most upon returning to Emei, had vanished! What was going on? Nevertheless, it might be for the best. Since the purple twin python had disappeared, and ording to the discovery Phoebe Chandlers group had just made, the purple twin pythons tracks should be nearby. Perhaps Fight fire with fire? With this in mind, Byron Ortegas eyes sparkled with cunning. He suddenly announced to everyone. You need not search for the purple twin python anymore, for I have already killed it. Not only that, I have consumed its python blood. Oh, and its python gall and skin have also nourished my organs! Upon hearing this revtion, Phoebe Chandler and the other disciples were dumbfounded. They all looked up at Byron Ortega, processing what theyd just heard. Considering thebined evidence of the python meat theyd found earlier, they found themselves inclined to believe Byron Ortegas falsehood! Had the protector python of Emei Mountain, the purple twin python, been devoured by the senior elder master Byron Ortega, the harbinger of doom? Oh my God! What now? If High Priestess Margaret Lovall were to learn of this, Emei Mountain would surely be a river of blood today! At this moment, Phoebe Chandler and the Pinkriver Temple female disciples were all in disarray, and without exception, their heads were spinning! A thought crossed their minds simultaneously. Margaret Lovall Is definitely going to lose it! Seeing Phoebe Chandler and the others fall silent, Byron Ortega couldnt help feeling ted. Nheless, casually inquired, Why, dont you believe me? Phoebe Chandler, tears in her eyes, answered. We believe you! With a slight smile, Byron Ortega waved his hand casually. Then what are you waiting for? Hurry and report this to Margaret Lovall. Having not seen her for so many years, I miss her terribly. I can barely contain my eagerness to have her kneel before me and apologize for her actions towards me in the past! Upon hearing these words, Phoebe Chandler was frightened into tears. She hastily nodded in agreement. Yes, elder master, I I will go inform the master that you have returned to the mountain! Byron Ortegas demeanor remained unchanged as he smirked. Go quickly and return swiftly! But remember, bring Margaret Lovall back with you! Phoebe Chandler dared not refute a word and promptly offered her respects once more before departing quickly from the scene. She was followed by the other female disciples as if fleeing the scene! Byron Ortegas reputation was no secret to them. Rumor had it that not even Master Margaret Lovall could handle this guy back in the day! Even when Byron Ortega made a grave mistake, all he received was an expulsion from the sect, with no harm to his body or soul! The reason? They couldnt best him! Meanwhile, Jun Chester had already shifted his gaze to Byron Ortega. He asked. So, did you really eat the purple twin python? Byron Ortega let out a sinister grin. Its all a lie, but I have my ns. After all, I came to Emei for the purple twin python, but now that it has somehow slipped past Margaret Lovalls side, its actually a fortuitous event! Most importantly, based on the performance of the young girls led by Phoebe Chandler earlier, the purple twin python should be nearby! When Margaret Lovall arrives to track it, I will conquer her and then proceed to search for the python! This n is a perfect ten! When the timees and I find that purple twin python, I will definitely bestow it upon you as a token of my gratitude, consider it a gift to celebrate your apprenticeship! Jun Chester remainedposed, replying in a nonchnt tone. Well, your n seems well thought out. Byron Ortega burst into excited chatter, expressing his gratitude. I almost forgot to thank Master Chester for our chance encounter. My luck wouldnt have been this good otherwise! Ah, its just perfect! Jun Chester, however, suddenly questioned. Do you really think you can overpower Margaret Lovall? Byron Ortega, full of confidence, responded. Of course! Without a doubt! I have been practicing the Supreme Only Technique for twenty years. In your presence, I may be nothing, but in front of Margaret Lovall, Im a god! Well, you do seem quite confident. Jun Chester interjected with a casual chuckle before speaking. The Supreme Only Technique youve practiced is an iplete version; otherwise, with your level of skill, you wouldnt be this weak. Byron Ortega was dumbfounded. An iplete version? Jun Chester nodded. An iplete version. Byron Ortega appeared bewildered. This this shouldnt be possible, right? With my current strength, I can easily defeat anyone below the realm of the Ten Realms, including the peak of the Ten Realms! How could Before Byron Ortega could finish, Jun Chester interrupted with a faint smile. Turn around. Byron Ortega was taken aback. Huh? However, he followed Jun Chesters instruction and turned his body around. In that moment, Jun Chester extended his finger. Pointing at Byron Ortegas cervical vertebrae. Instantly, Byron Ortega felt a violent surge of energy rushing into his cervical vertebrae, cascading down his spine. Wherever the energy passed, it felt like a dragons power had taken hold. As the violent energy dispersed throughout Byron Ortegas extraordinary vessels, he felt as if his entire bodys meridians were being torn apart! Almost as a reflex, Byron Ortega opened his mouth wide. In one swift move! A dragons roar echoed in all directions! Resonating through the mountains and forests! As Byron Ortegas voice resonated through the surroundings, Phoebe Chandler and the others, who had left but not yet returned to Pinkriver Temple, halted in their tracks as if they had heard a dragons roar. Each disciple involuntarily stopped, the air thick with fear. Even the white wolves and long snakes that followed behind them, without exception, all stopped moving forward, cowering on the ground, trembling! And it was at that moment that Jun Chester withdrew his finger from Byron Ortegas cervical vertebrae. But even so, Byron Ortega felt as though his whole body was on the brink of explosion, the robust energy within him madly surging through his body! Even the slightest movement Byron Ortega made, however, would send the robust energy throughout his body into even more chaos! An illusion suddenly crept into Byron Ortegas mind. At that moment Every movement he made could contend with the heavens! After a while, Byron Ortega finally managed to calm the robust energy in his body and turned to face Jun Chester with a look of reverence and awe in his eyes. Subsequently, Byron Ortega prostrated himself on the ground, kowtowing and showing respect. Master above, your disciple, Byron Ortega, offers the utmost respect! Jun Chester, however, casually responded. I never said I would take you as my disciple, but I believe that you can now contend with Margaret Lovall. I hope that when shees to meet me, she will not disappoint me! Chapter 396: Has Margaret Lovall Gone Mad? As soon as these words were spoken, Byron Ortega felt embarrassed. He never thought that by breaking free from his martial shackles as pointed out by Jun Chester, he would only feel inadequatepared to Margaret Lovall. Realizing this, Byron Ortega almost reflexively had a question in mind. The current Margaret Lovall is she really that powerful? Master Chester, are you perhaps overestimating Margaret Lovall? Jun Chester seemed to read Byron Ortegas thoughts in an instant and calmly exined, If everything goes as nned, Margaret Lovall now possesses the Profound Extinction Technique from the Red Maple Valley in Beimang Mountain, as well as the Opening Meridian Golden Pellet. Plus, after all these years of enhancing her strength with the blood of the Purple Twin Python, Margaret Lovall is indeed not to be underestimated. Upon hearing this, Byron Ortega widened his eyes. How did Margaret Lovalle to possess the Profound Extinction Technique and the Opening Meridian Golden Pellet? Instead of directly answering his question, Jun Chester said, You can get up now. After hesitating for a moment, Byron Ortega stood up. Jun Chester continued, The Red Maple Valley in Beimang Mountain has been destroyed by Margaret Lovall. I believe you must also be aware that in a certain sense, the Profound Extinction Technique from the Red Maple Valley can be considered on par with the iplete Supreme Only Technique you previously practiced. Byron Ortegas expression fluctuated, and after a while, he asked, In your opinion, what level is Margaret Lovall at now? Jun Chester answered bluntly, I dont know. This kind of reply left Byron Ortega even more uncertain. He couldnt believe that the Red Maple Valley had been destroyed by Margaret Lovall, and she had obtained the Profound Extinction Technique and the Opening Meridian Golden Pellet. Even more crucially, Margaret Lovall also possessed a Opening Meridian Golden Pellet! Considering Margaret Lovalls constant power enhancement over the years with the blood of the Purple Twin Python, Byron Ortega couldnt fathom how terrifying Margaret Lovall had be. He even regretted sending Phoebe Chandler and others to bring Margaret Lovall here! After a moment of silence, Byron Ortega suddenly proposed, Why dont I send someone to find the Purple Twin Python first? If we can find it, and extract its gall, a single taste would undoubtedly double my strength! Then, when facing Margaret Lovall again, I would surely have the upper hand! Jun Chester, unmoved by the suggestion, said, The Purple Twin Python has already been killed by me, and its gall has been consumed by me as well. Boom! Byron Ortega felt as if struck by lightning. Wh what? You killed the Purple Twin Python? And you consumed its gall? Jun Chester nodded, It had a good taste. Unfortunately, you dont have the privilege. If you had met me earlier, perhaps I wouldve shared a bit with you. Byron Ortega was on the verge of tears. No wonder this master could easily kill him with a single blow. So, he had actually eaten the gall of the Purple Twin Python! It was at that moment when Jenny Chow, who was beside Jun Chester, asked, Jun the ursed, is the gall of the Purple Twin Python truly that miraculous? Ive also consumed it, but I still cant beat Brother Master! Jun Chester calmly exined, With your martial level, after consuming its gall, you need to slowly digest its medicinal power. If you earnestly practice your breathing and energy refining during the night, the effect should be significant. Forty-nine dayster, you should reach the level of Byron Ortega. Upon hearing this, Jenny Chow became excited, Really? Without further exnations, Jun Chester turned and continued walking up the mountain. At the same time, he ordered Woody who was behind him, Woody, continue searching for the whereabouts of Tian Luo Grass. I need thirty nts. If you manage to find all thirty, Ill allow you to feast on the blood and flesh of the Purple Twin Python to your hearts content. Upon hearing this, Woodys face turned red in an unusual way. Without a second word, he agreed and disappeared on the spot to continue assisting Jun Chester in his search for the Tian Luo Grass. Meanwhile, Byron Ortega looked at Jun Chester with a pleading expression and asked, May I have the chance to taste the Pythons flesh? Jun Chester retorted, You used to be disrespectful to my mother, and now you are trying to mooch a meal from me. Isnt that a bit too audacious? Byron Ortegas expression immediately turned sour as he tried to exin, Back then, I was young and ignorant. I hope Jun the ursed can pardon my past mistake. Jun Chester chuckled, Go on. Upon hearing this, Byron Ortega felt like pping himself. Why did he have to fall for Cecelia Garner when there were so many other options? Meanwhile, at the peak of Mount Emei, within the Pinkriver Temple. Margaret Lovall, dressed in a violet robe, was sitting cross-legged in an inner room. No matter how focused she was on regting her breath, she couldnt stabilize her state of mind. Her eyelids kept twitching, as if sensing that something significant was about to happen. At that moment, a girl in a light yellow robe quickly approached the outside of the inner room. She reported through the screen, Master, Monica Osborn requests an audience! Margaret Lovall frowned slightly upon hearing this and immediately opened her eyes. She instructed, Let her in. Soon, Monica Osborn, dressed in red, arrived outside the screen and knelt down, reporting to Margaret Lovall, Underling Monica Osborn has important matters to report to the master! Monica Osborn had been nted by Margaret Lovall in the Red Maple Valley in Beimang Mountain years ago. She had been infiltrating the Red Maple Valley under the identity of Nancy Burgess. After the Red Maple Valley was destroyed, Margaret Lovall had sent her to Aytwhistdon with the intent of delivering a message to thest male survivor of the Red Maple Valley, Brigham Burgess, in order to further control the remnants of the Red Maple Valley. It was clear how crucial Monica Osborn was in Margaret Lovalls eyes. It could be said that out of the few people Margaret Lovall trusted in her life, Monica Osborn was one of them. Seeing Monica Osborn return unexpectedly, Margaret Lovall stood up slowly and ordered, Come in. She then walked towards the upper seat in the inner room and sat down. However, when she noticed that Monica Osborn, who remained outside, didnt follow her instructions toe inside, Margaret Lovall looked at her with an elevated look, asking in a cold tone, What is it? Monica Osborn, trembling and nervous, finally spoke up, I I identally killed Jun Chester during our mission to Aytwhistdon! As soon as these words were uttered, Margaret Lovall was stunned. Jun Chester dead? Did Monica Osborn kill him? How could this be? The young troublemaker she had waited for all these years, gone just like that?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, Margaret Lovalls emotions were in turmoil. However, due to her nature, she instinctively didnt fully believe Monica Osborns words. Her eyes turned cold as she asked sharply, What really happened? Tell me the truth! Monica Osborn, still unable to lift her head, exined incoherently, Master, the mission you sent me on to Aytwhistdon was to meet Brigham Burgess and to investigate why Sienna Lovall and Cedric Barnes had not returned yet. But when I arrived at Aytwhistdon, I discovered that Cedric Barnes and Sienna Lovall, one dead and one injured, were both affected by Jun Chester. Moreover Brigham Burgess, who was sent to inquire about this matter as well, had been disabled by Jun Chester! She continued, And your brother Dewei died at the Garners ancient Pine Mountain Vi! All by the hands of Jun Chester! At that time, when I found Jun Chester, he was heavily injured after continuous battles. Seeing her brother dead at Jun Chesters hands, Monica Osborn took matters into her own hands out of anger and identally killed him! She was guilty, she was damned, she had ruined Margaret Lovalls grand n! When she stopped speaking, Monica Osborn couldnt continue anymore. She forgot all the words she had prepared beforehand. Jun Chesters instructions on the ne were also impossible to piece together. There was no way. Margaret Lovall was too formidable, and she was too nervous! But she had said what needed to be said! At least Jun Chester instructed her to convey the message that he was dead! Although she still didnt understand why Jun Chester had done that! But they had no time to dwell on that now! She only hoped that Margaret Lovall wouldnt go crazy next, or she might end up being wrongly killed by her! However, to Monica Osborns surprise, Margaret Lovall did not lose control or go mad as she had feared. Instead, she remained surprisingly calm. In fact, her expression became ice-cold. And for some reason, Margaret Lovall burst intoughter. Haha, no wonder Sienna Lovall told me before that she wanted to stay in Aytwhistdon to help me find the map tablet! No wonder Brigham Burgess, whom I sent to Aytwhistdon, did not send me any messages! Now everything makes sense! Except for the unfortunate Dewei, my brother. Hehe, he was also killed by Jun Chester! In the grand scheme of things, that annoying kid actually helped me rid of a heart demon! Should I thank him? Or should I resent him? Listening to Margaret Lovalls words, Monica Osborn, who was kneeling outside, widened her eyes in confusion. Dewei, Margaret Lovalls brother, was killed by Jun Chester! Why would Margaret Lovall say that Jun Chester helped her rid of a heart demon? What was going on? At that moment, Margaret Lovall nced at Monica Osborn through the screen and with a smile on her face asked, Are you curious as to why Imughing even after Dewei, my brother, was killed by Jun Chester? Without raising her head, Monica Osborn replied, I dare not specte on the masters thoughts! Margaret Lovall chuckled and mused to herself, No harm in specting. How could I fear the spection of an ant like you? Besides, youre not even specting about me! In fact, I am Margaret Lovall, yet not Margaret Lovall. But who am I I havent known who I am for years, and I might continue to live in this world as Margaret Lovall! But, I dont want to! Monica Osborns face twisted in confusion. Had Margaret Lovall gone mad? What was she talking about? In Monica Osborns eyes, Margaret Lovall seemed to have lost her mind. She couldnt fathom what was going on. However, Margaret Lovalls unexpected burst ofughter caught Monica Osborn off guard. It seemed that Margaret Lovall was on the brink of madness. Nheless, her expression turned cold, and she suddenly asked Monica Osborn, Are you curious why Imughing even after admitting that Dewei, my brother, was killed by Jun Chester? Monica Osborn immediately replied, Your underling dare not make unfounded guesses, Master. Margaret Lovall chuckled and said, Guessing is fine. Why would I be afraid of a mere ant like you trying to guess my thoughts? And besides, youre not even guessing about me! In truth, I am Margaret Lovall, yet not Margaret Lovall. But as for who I am I have lost track of my identity over the years. Perhaps, I will continue to exist in this world as Margaret Lovall! But I dont want to! Monica Osborns face twitched. Was Margaret Lovall Going mad? What was she talking about? However, at this point, Margaret Lovall stepped forward through the veil, towering over Monica Osborn. She asked coldly. You said you killed Jun Chester, so where is Jun Chesters body? Chapter 397: Jun Chester, First Encounter with Margaret Lovall! Margaret Lovalls words were like a chilling wind from the depths of hell itself! When Monica Osborn heard them, her mind went nk in an instant. Yes, she had killed Jun Chester, but where was his body? Jun Chester hadnt mentioned anything about it. How would she exin this to Margaret Lovall when faced with the question? Monica Osborn waspletely bewildered. But then, in that moment, Monica Osborn had a sudden inspiration and came up with a clever response. Jun Chesters body at that time, it was taken away by Eric Chester. I I couldnt do anything. I couldnt defeat Eric Chester! I I managed to escape! Margaret Lovalls eyes filled with murderous intent upon hearing these words. Eric Chester is also in Aytwhistdon? Monica Osborn quickly replied, Yes, yes, Eric Chester is also in Aytwhistdon. Otherwise, I wouldnt have left Jun Chesters body behind And Im not lying, I did kill Jun Chester! In reality, Monica Osborn didnt know if Eric Chester was in Aytwhistdon or not. After all, when Monica Osborn saw Jun Chester, he was already on his way to Qingcheng.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Her greatest wish now was for Margaret Lovall to believe her words. That way, Monica Osborn would have some closure regarding Jun Chester. However, before Margaret Lovall could ponder further, a young woman dressed in a light yellow gown hurriedly entered the room. Her face was even more anxious than Monica Osborns. As she approached Margaret Lovall, the young woman knelt down and trembled as she spoke, Master, something something major has happened! Margaret Lovalls heart skipped a beat for no reason, and she quickly asked, What happened? Why are you so flustered? Instead of answering, the young woman nced at Monica Osborn, and the meaning was clear. Monica Osborn was present, and she didnt know whether to report the situation truthfully. Margaret Lovall, however, scolded in anger, Speak up! The young woman trembled in fear and tearfully reported, Senior Phoebe Chandler Senior Phoebe Chandler and the others have returned from their expedition to find the python. They are outside the door, but Senior said Master Senior has returned, and and he killed Myrtle! Upon hearing this, silence fell within the room. Margaret Lovalls face turned pale as if struck by thunder. Her mind buzzed, and she even staggered a few steps back, almost copsing. It was unimaginable! The sacred mountain python of Mount Emei had been killed! And the one who killed it was her senior brother, Byron Ortega! Had he gone mad? Why would he kill the Purple Twin Python? But then, another womans voice came from outside the door. Master, not only did Master Senior kill Myrtle, but he also ate her! Disciple I witnessed it with my own eyes! Myrtles flesh is near the Hundred Herbs Forest behind the mountain! Master Senior is there too! Who else could it be but Phoebe Chandler who said these words? After speaking, Phoebe Chandler, with a tearful voice, added, Master Senior also said he said he wants you to personally go and meet him, to apologize for the incident when you expelled him from the sect all those years ago! Upon hearing this, Margaret Lovalls face turned a deep shade of red. No, more precisely, it was a purplish-red color. It was evident how angry Margaret Lovall had be! Never in a million years had she expected this. Her own Myrtle had not only been killed by Byron Ortega, but also eaten by him! And to make matters worse it happened right at the crucial moment of the Pinkriver Temples initiation ceremony! What was Byron Ortega nning? Margaret Lovalls eyes burned with murderous intent. Finally, she spoke in a cold voice, Fetch my sword! With those words, the pale yellow girl kneeling in front of Margaret Lovall immediately bowed and tremblingly walked towards the gauze curtain. Soon, she brought a phoenix-headed longsword in front of Margaret Lovall. Margaret Lovall gripped the sword and walked confidently towards the door. Her face was chilling to the extreme, filled with an aura of killing intent. However, once outside the door, Margaret Lovall halted her steps. Suddenly, she took out a sachet from her waist, extracted a golden pill from it, crushed it, and swallowed it. As the pill entered her stomach, not only did her killing intent surge, but her aura became even more formidable. Then, Margaret Lovall tossed the empty sachet to Phoebe Chandler beside her andmanded in a cold voice, Take this sachet and go to the underground pce. Tell all the elders inside to gather at the Hundred Herb Forest! But this matter must not be leaked, especially to anyone outside Pinkriver Temple. Anyone who vites this order will be killed without mercy! Without waiting for Phoebe Chandlers response, Margaret Lovall moved her feet and dashed down the mountain like a purple streak of light. Inside the room, Monica Osborn, who was still kneeling, had an incredulous expression on her face. She couldnt believe it! The Purple Twin Python had been killed by Byron Ortega, a disgraced disciple of Emei Mountain? Should she report this to Jun Chester? After all, it was a tremendous opportunity! Once Margaret Lovall and Byron Ortega shed, they would both suffer losses! Then her master, Jun Chester, could reap the benefits. Lost in her thoughts, Monica Osborn, still kneeling indoors, didnt notice the stunning woman dressed in ancient-style robes behind arge tree near Pinkriver Temple. The womans face was also filled with disbelief. This enchanting woman was Vita, whom Jun Chester had sent to apany Monica Osborn. At this moment, she had naturally learned about the major event that had urred. Vitas mind went nk. She couldnt believe it at all. The Purple Twin Python had been killed and eaten by none other than her senior brother, Byron Ortega! Oh heavens! How could she be so unlucky? She had thought that with Jun Chesters support, she would quickly regain her former glory. She would restore her rightful position in Pinkriver Temple and lead Emei Mountain back to the pinnacle of the martial arts world. But now it seemed that Pinkriver Temple was about to face an unprecedented catastrophe! The Purple Twin Python had been killed by Byron Ortega! Could Margaret Lovall let him get away with it? Under such circumstances, they would undoubtedly engage in a fierce battle, each suffering great losses! But the problem was, what time was it now? Many forces in the martial arts world had already arrived at Emei Mountain! At such a critical moment, if Margaret Lovall and Byron Ortega truly suffered losses, wouldnt the other martial arts forces take advantage of the situation and destroy Emei Mountain? Realizing this, Vitas expression became extremely serious. This was a matter of great importance! She must inform Jun Chester of this immediately! Only Jun Chester could turn the tide now! Otherwise, the future of Emei Mountain would be in jeopardy! However, Vita did not know that the person responsible for the current situation was not Byron Ortega, but Jun Chester! At this moment, Jun Chester is in the Bai Cao Forest at the foot of the mountain, searching for the trace of Tian Luo Grass. Byron Ortega is doing the same. He follows behind Jun Chester like a servant. Trying to help Jun Chester find all the Tian Luo Grass as soon as possible! That way, he might receive Jun Chesters favor and have python meat to eat! Muriel Twitty and Jenny Chow are naturally helping Jun Chester in the search for Tian Luo Grass as well. At this moment, they have already found three Tian Luo Grass nts. But thirty nts are still out of reach! While searching, Jun Chester suddenly asked Byron Ortega behind him. How can we enter the underground pce of Pinkriver Temple? Byron Ortega gave a bitter smile. We cant enter. Jun Chester was puzzled. Havent you been inside before? Byron Ortega replied with a bitterugh. That was in the past. I used to be the senior brother of Pinkriver Temple, so naturally I could enter the underground pce. But now, without the token, theres no way to get in. Jun Chester hesitated for a moment, then took out a token from his pocket and asked. With this token, can I enter the underground pce of Pinkriver Temple? The token in Jun Chesters hand was precisely the deputy master token of Pinkriver Temple he took from Brigham Burgess. It waspletely golden! There were four intricate seal characters on it! Emei Yixian! Upon seeing this token, Byron Ortega was slightly stunned and blurted out with a dumbfounded expression. You How do you have the deputy masters token of Pinkriver Temple? Jun Chester didnt answer but asked again. Im asking you, can I enter the underground pce of Pinkriver Temple with this token? Byron Ortega replied. You can. Jun Chester breathed a sigh of relief and asked another question. How do we get to the underground pce of Pinkriver Temple? For some reason, when Byron Ortega heard this question, a strange expression shed across his face. He smirked and said. You have to go to Margaret Lovalls chamber! Jun Chester snorted. How old is Margaret Lovall? She still has a chamber! Just as Byron Ortega was about to say something, his expression suddenly changed. At the same time, Jun Chesters eyebrows also furrowed slightly. And in that instant, Byron Ortega disappeared from his original spot, and where hended was already a hundred meters away! As for the reason behind Byron Ortegas behavior It was a sword that came tearing through the air! The sword was as fast as a rainbow! Sharp to the extreme! Its name The Yixian Phoenix Head! Wherever the long sword went, dozens of century-old trees copsed! But before the sword could continue its path, a purple figure chased after it! After grabbing hold of the long sword, without saying a word, the purple figure continued to chase after Byron Ortega! In the blink of an eye, she arrived in front of Byron Ortega. The sword was held horizontally against Byron Ortegas neck. The owner of this sword, Margaret Lovall, then spoke coldly. Myrtle, is it really you who killed her? Byron Ortega widened his eyes. He never expected Margaret Lovall, whom he hadnt seen for many years, to have reached such a terrifying level! Without even a chance to exchange words, she ced her sword against his throat. Damn it! How did this woman reach such a level? However, despite his surprise, Byron Ortega showed no signs of fear on his face. Instead, heughed and said to Margaret Lovall. Junior sister, youve gained some weight. Margaret Lovalls eyes emitted a cold light. She suddenly shook the sword de, intending to cleave Byron Ortegas head. But just at that moment, a young mans voice came from behind Margaret Lovall. Are you Margaret Lovall? Chapter 398: Old Woman, You’re So Rude! Who asked this question if not Jun Chester? However, Jun Chesters tone carried not only obvious confusion but also some disappointment. It can be said that beforeing to Mount Emei, Jun Chester had high expectations for Margaret Lovall. Deep down, he believed that Margaret Lovall, someone so highly regarded by many, would undoubtedly be very impressive! Even Eric Chester had to be wary of her to some extent, so her strength must be incredibly inspiring! But now it seems its not much more than that! Although she was able to hold her sword against Byron Ortegas neck, her speed in attacking, in her own view was still too slow! Is she truly the fearsome Margaret Lovall? If she really is Margaret Lovall then its quite disappointing! However, at this moment, Margaret Lovall, although she heard Jun Chesters question, was momentarily distracted by it. However, she didnt pay it much mind! The sword in her hand only paused slightly before she continued to strike at Byron Ortegas head. But it was in this instant that Byron Ortegas momentum suddenly surged. First, he tilted his head to dodge Margaret Lovalls sword, and at the same time, his right fist, hidden under his ribs, fiercely struck towards Margaret Lovall! Boom! This punch was incredibly powerful, and its speed was like lightning! It hit Margaret Lovall three inches below her ribs! But before Margaret Lovall could be sent flying by this punch, Byron Ortega followed up with three more punches, each faster than the previous one! And on the fifth punch after the continuous four punches, Margaret Lovall was sent flying hundreds of meters away! Wherever she passed, every century-old tree that was hit by her exploded without exception! For a while, the entire Hundred Grass Forest was filled with flying leaves and splintered wood! This shocking scene left everyone present, except Jun Chester,pletely dumbfounded! Even Byron Ortega himself hadnt expected that his current strength would be so terrifying! This all originated from Master Chesters guidance! Now, look at Margaret Lovall. Boom! Her body had crashed into a huge boulder nearly a kilometer away. This boulder was about nine meters high and thirty meters wide, and after being struck by Margaret Lovall, it shattered like a spiders web! Huh! However, Margaret Lovall only let out a muffled sound, and although blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth, she seemed to be unharmed! In an instant, Margaret Lovall bounced up from the ground. One hand holding the sword! The other hand protecting the three-inch spot below her ribs! Her long hair was disheveled! The expression on her face was that of facing a formidable enemy! The shock in her heart was indescribable! She never imagined that even after taking a Vitality-Opening Golden Pill beforeing, she was still no match for Byron Ortega, who had consumed the Purple Twin Python! Meanwhile, Byron Ortega did not continue to attack Margaret Lovall but instead looked at Jun Chester. His eyes were filled with excitement, as if expressing gratitude in this way! However, Jun Chester didnt pay much attention to Byron Ortega and with a flick of his foot, he disappeared from his original position! In the blink of an eye, he appeared not far in front of Margaret Lovall. Naturally, Byron Ortega followed suit. It was at this moment that Margaret Lovall let out another muffled sound and coughed up a mouthful of blood! Feeling as if her left rib had been cracked, Margaret Lovall tightened her grip on the long sword, but her strength was not what it used to be. At this moment, Margaret Lovall dared not make any reckless moves. She first nced at Byron Ortega and realized he had no intention of continuing the confrontation. Only then did she turn her gaze to Jun Chester, her eyes filled with resentment, as she questioned, Who do you think you are? How dare you interrupt my thoughts earlier! Jun Chester paused for a moment, slightly puzzled, and asked in return, What, dont you recognize me? Margaret Lovall snorted coldly, refraining from saying more, only considering the possibility that this person might be Byron Ortegas disciple. Meanwhile, she thought to herself that she couldnt afford to focus her attention on this insignificant young man anymore. She had to find a way to hold Byron Ortega back and wait for the rescue of the seven elders from the Pinkriver Temples underground pce. With this in mind, Margaret Lovall looked coldly at Byron Ortega and sorrowfully uttered, It seems Myrtle truly fell victim to you. A strange expression shed across Byron Ortegas face, but instead of hurriedly denying it, he counter-questioned, Junior sister, after all these years, is this the extent of your strength? Margaret Lovall angrily retorted, If it werent for you taking Myrtles python gall, I would kill you as easily as ughtering a chicken! Byron Ortega chuckled. If you really had consumed the Purple Twin Pythons gall, under my five punches, you wouldnt even be able to keep your limbs! However, to be honest, you have indeed surprised me! To actually break through the limits of the Tenth Realm of martial energy and enter the Second Realm of Heavenly Pill! But, unfortunately, even though youve entered the Second Realm of Heavenly Pill, I have just stepped into the Third Realm of Heavenly Pill! As these words came out, regardless of Margaret Lovalls emotions, Jun Chester, who was not far away, had a hint of confusion on his face. The Second and Third Realms of Heavenly Pill? What does that mean? Byron Ortega was stunned for a moment, looking at Jun Chester with surprise, and for a moment, he seemed at a loss for words. Subconsciously, he thought to himself Is Master Chester joking with him? Could it be that he doesnt even understand the level ssification of the martial path? In reality, Jun Chester had a very shallow understanding of the level ssification of the martial path. It could be said that he had never really cared about the level ssification of the martial path. Since Jun Chester stepped onto the martial path, his whole focus had been on moving forward! As for where he had reached and what realm his current strength had reached, it was not important to him! Jun Chester always believed that in martial arts, it was simple: when its time to fight, either stand or lie down. Thats all there is to it! But in the eyes of other martial artists, the level ssification of the martial path was of utmost importance. On the martial path, one starts with training the energy. Clear energy, dark energy, transformed energy, pill energy, gang energy, profound energy And even divine energy, Tao energy! As for advancing further It was to embrace the pill! And embracing the pill and tempering the body were divided into four types. Heaven, Earth, Profound, and Yellow. By practicing the martial energy using these four methods of embracing the pill and tempering the body, one could reach the limit of human potential! For ordinary martial artists, if they could cultivate the martial energy to the Tenth Realm using the four methods of embracing the pill under the Heaven, Earth, Profound, and Yellow categories Able to overlook the heroes! But beyond the ten realms of martial strength cultivation is the restraint of the Heavenly Pir! Once the Heavenly Pir is broken, one will enter a watershed-like realm! It is what Byron Ortega just referred to as the realm of the Heavenly Pir! As for the realm of the Heavenly Pir, in Byron Ortegas view, it is simr to the ten realms of martial strength, consisting of ten realms as well! Three embraces of the Heavenly Pir form one realm! Currently, Byron Ortega, before receiving guidance from Jun Chester, was at the second realm of the Heavenly Pir! But after receiving guidance from Jun Chester, he reached the third realm of the Heavenly Pir! In other words, the current Byron Ortega has be a super warrior who has embraced the Heavenly Pir nine times! As for Margaret Lovall, she has embraced the Heavenly Pir six times. In short, the path of martial arts has been studied by predecessors for thousands of years, and when ites to the details, it bes extremely intricate andplex! However, as Margaret Lovall looked into Byron Ortegas true realm, a hint of surprise suddenly shed in her eyes. But more than that, there was a strong sense of doubt. The surprise was that Byron Ortega was only at the third realm of the Heavenly Pir! This clearly meant that as long as the Seven Elders of Emei Mountain came to rescue her and joined forces, they could definitely defeat him! However, the doubt was What did Byron Ortega mean by what he just said? What does it mean that if he truly took the Purple Twin Pythons galldder, she would be left limbless under his five punches? Could it be that Byron Ortega hasnt actually taken the Purple Twin Pythons galldder? While Margaret Lovall was pondering this, Jun Chester finally asked her again. Margaret Lovall, do you really not know who I am? Margaret Lovall impatiently nced at Jun Chester, ignoring himpletely, and continued to look at Byron Ortega. She sneered. Just at the third realm of the Heavenly Pir? I thought after you killed Myrtle, your strength had already reached a higher level! Now it seems, its nothing special! Byron Ortega slightly furrowed his brow, looked at Jun Chester, and reminded Margaret Lovall with a sentence. Sister apprentice, pay attention, hes asking you a question. Margaret Lovall took a deep breath, tightly gripped the long sword in her hand with all her strength, and finally looked directly at Jun Chester, coldly asking a question. Are you one of the disciples Byron Ortega has been nurturing all these years? You do have some martial aura on you! But unfortunately, your life wont be long! As soon as she finished speaking, Margaret Lovalls progress was as fast as lightning, and the long sword swiftly moved, instantly arriving in front of Jun Chester. The sword edge was like a rainbow, aiming for Jun Chesters head!Original content from N?velDrama.Org. However, in that instant, a protective aura surrounded Jun Chester! His whole person was enveloped in a protective auraposed of countless sword lights, preventing Margaret Lovall and her long sword from getting close! Swoosh! Centered on Jun Chester, innumerable sword-like auras scattered in all directions! Margaret Lovall suddenly felt a chill. Her purple robe waspletely shattered by the countless invisible sword auras emanating from Jun Chesters body! In that moment, Margaret Lovall felt as if she had been struck by lightning! At the same time, Jun Chester furrowed his brow, carefully examining Margaret Lovall, and said a sentence. Old woman, youre very disrespectful! Chapter399 A Body Full of Killing Intent, Solid as Stone! In that instant, time seemed to stand still! It was an autumn day, with crisp mountain winds blowing, sending chills down ones spine! But even the chilling autumn breeze couldntpare to the coldness Margaret Lovall felt at that moment! Why did she suddenly challenge Jun Chester? There was no other reason than the fact that she felt the young man who appeared with Byron Ortega in the Hundred Grass Forest had some skills! She even mistook him for Byron Ortegas disciple! Therefore Before the arrival of the Seven Elders of Emei to rescue her, she had to get rid of this skilled young man with brushes, as she thought. Then, she would engage in a fight with Byron Ortega! And when the Seven Elders of Emei appeared, the situation would surely be reversed! HoweverText ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. What was happening now? Margaret Lovall had exerted all her strength toe to this young man with brushes and was about to take his life with a sword! But suddenly, a terrifying sword aura appeared around the young mans body! And this horrifying sword aura even shattered the purple robe on her body! This was simply an unreasonable disy of strength! Most importantly, the purple robe she wore was made of python scales shed by the purple twin python, forged through hundreds of processes, even stronger than Tian Can Wujin silk by several times! And now, it was shattered? Margaret Lovall was dumbfounded. Byron Ortega, who stood nearby, was also dumbfounded. Neither of them expected Jun Chesters strength to be so formidable! At this moment Most of Margaret Lovalls skin was exposed to the air One could say. Margaret Lovall now looked like a mature ancient lingerie model! She wore only a red bellyband on her upper body and a white undergarment on her lower body. Apart from that, she was bare! The sunlight filtered through the leaves of the surrounding trees, shining down on Margaret Lovall It was beautiful. Her figure was indeed somewhat plump. To say she was an old woman was somewhat biased. Jun Chester continued to size up Margaret Lovall, who stood transfixed, and asked her. Do you really not recognize me? Only then did Margaret Lovalle to her senses, suddenly retreating tens of meters away, assuming a defensive sword stance, staring straight at Jun Chester. Her emotions were difficult to calm. But she still believed that Jun Chester was Byron Ortegas disciple! Almost instinctively, she even felt a hint of envy. Where did Byron Ortega find such a freak? His strength was probably at least in the Four Realms of the Heaven Pill! With this guy here Even if the Seven Elders of Emei came, they would probably not be a match! What should she do? But as Margaret Lovall thought this, Jun Chester calmly said. Just now, I only released twenty percent of my true energy. If you still act impolitely, I wont be polite to you either. If I take action, it wont be as simple as just injuring you! As soon as these words were spoken. Boom! Margaret Lovalls mind went nk! What? Twenty percent of his true energy? By only releasing twenty percent of his true energy, he destroyed her purple robe. If he went all out, wouldnt she Be utterly annihted? Only at that moment did Margaret Lovall realize that the freak before her was not Byron Ortegas disciple! But what was his rtionship with Byron Ortega if he wasnt his disciple? Margaret Lovalls expression changed constantly, finally unable to hold back and asked. Youre not Byron Ortegas disciple? Jun Chester frowned even more. At that moment, Byron Ortega suddenly shouted at Margaret Lovall. Stop the nonsense! Master Chester, my foot! Im already in the Third Realm of the Heaven Pill, and Im not qualified to be Master Chesters disciple! Stop messing around! Margaret Lovalls heart skipped a beat, her eyes almost popping out of her sockets. She stared at Jun Chester in despair. Through gritted teeth, she questioned. Who are you? I have no grudges or grievances with you, why are you helping Byron Ortega against me like this? Jun Chester realized. This Margaret Lovall really didnt know him. But How could she not know him? She had harmed his foster mother, Iris Garner back then, in hopes that one day, he woulde seeking her for the Tian Luo Grass! Recently, she had sent Sienna Lovall, Cedric Barnes, and others down the mountain to capture him! And now, she imed not to recognize him! What was going on? Jun Chester looked at Margaret Lovall for a moment, finally revealing his name. I am Jun Chester! As these words fell, Margaret Lovalls eyes widened suddenly. Byron Ortega, not far away, also showed a hint of surprise on his face. Because before this moment, Byron Ortega only knew that Jun Chestersst name was Chester, and that Jun Chester was Eric Chester and Cecelia Garners son! But he didnt know Jun Chesters real name! Now he finally knew! But seeing Margaret Lovalls current state, Byron Ortega felt that it didnt matter how ridiculous she looked at the moment. What mattered was that even though there was a distance between himself and Jun Chester, he could still feel the intense killing intent in Jun Chester at this moment! His entire body exuded a killing intent that felt solid as stone! Even though he was already in the Third Realm of the Heaven Pill, even if he advanced two more realms, he was probably still unable to get close! How could Jun Chester be so terrifying? Could it be that the mythical true dragon existed after all? At that moment, Jun Chester spoke again. Back then, wasnt it you who struck my foster mother, Iris Garner? Upon hearing this, Margaret Lovall suddenly felt dizzy. It dawned on her that Jun Chester hade to Emei to seek revenge on her! And considering the power Jun Chester had just disyed, Margaret Lovall almost reflexively denied it. No, it wasnt me! I didnt injure Iris Garner! But as soon as she said that, Jun Chester suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of Margaret Lovall! At the same time, Jun Chesters aura surged again! Almost the moment he appeared in front of Margaret Lovall, the remaining piece of fabric on Margaret Lovalls body shattered! If it wasnt you, then who could it be? As Jun Chester spoke, Margaret Lovall felt the blood boiling in her body. Spurt! A mouthful of blood sprayed out! Margaret Lovalls face turned pale. She didnt care about her current state anymore, her legs went weak, and she immediately knelt in front of Jun Chester! Trembling, she begged. Have mercy! Spare me! I-I was just foolish for a moment, setting you up just now! Have mercy! I was really just foolish for a moment! Jun Chester frowned. If what you said is true, then why did you set me up? What should I do to punish you? Saying this, Jun Chesters tone was like a true dragon whispering to an ant. Margaret Lovall burst into tears and knelt on the ground, not daring to lift her head, obediently saying. No! No, dont kill me! I-I-I, I knew you woulde! I-I-I-I, I knew you woulde sooner orter! But I didnt expect you to be so terrifying! Iris Garner! Iris Garner can be saved! Yes, she can be saved! Tian Luo Grass! I have Tian Luo Grass, I have a lot of it, spare me! I will take you to get the Tian Luo Grass! Jun Chester, however, did not show any mercy. I already know where the Tian Luo Grass is! Margaret Lovall cried out. No! Even if you know where the Tian Luo Grass is! Without me leading the way, you wont be able to get it! In the underground pce! In the underground pce of Pinkriver Temple! But apart from the Seven Elders of Emei, there is another person there! After I take you there, only then you can get the Tian Luo Grass. Otherwise, that person will surely destroy all the Tian Luo Grass beforehand! Shes crazy! Shes crazy! Without my guidance, you wont find the Tian Luo Grass! Spare me! Spare me! Ive just been following orders for so many years!! Jun Chester furrowed his brow. Who is that person? Margaret Lovall immediately answered. Guo! Margaret Lovall! Shes also called Margaret Lovall! Jun Chesters face twitched. Are you not Margaret Lovall? Margaret Lovall, with a sob, answered incoherently. I am Margaret Lovall, I am Margaret Lovall! But, Im not really Margaret Lovall! I-I-I-I, I dont even know who I am anymore! I set you up that year, but it wasnt just me who wanted to devour you! Its Margaret Lovall! Its that crazy woman! Jun Chester was at a loss for words, suddenly turned and nced at Byron Ortega. Only to see that, at some point, Byron Ortega had blindfolded himself with a piece of fabric. Jun Chester asked Byron Ortega. Do you know what this woman is talking about? Blindfolded Byron Ortega answered straightforwardly. I have no idea. Jun Chester furrowed his brow again. After a moment of hesitation, he took off his coat and threw it over Margaret Lovall. Coldly, he said. Lead the way! As Jun Chesters coat fell on Margaret Lovall, her fragrant shoulders quivered. But on her beautiful face, buried between her knees, there suddenly shed a foxy smile. Because she suddenly realized. A group of people Was rushing towards them from the mountains! Most likely, it was the Seven Elders of Emei! Once the Seven Elders of Emei went all out, their sword formation could y gods! Moreover That crazy woman should being too, right? Thinking like this, Margaret Lovall suddenly stood up from the ground, took a step forward, and in a sh, like a white shadow, appeared on top of arge tree. She covered her body with the treetop, looked down at Jun Chester from a height, and said. Sorry, Mr. Chester. Your clothes smell too bad, I dont need them. With that, Margaret Lovall wiped away the tears on her face, and with a smile that seemed like a madwomans, she muttered to herself. Its been so many years since Ive pretended to be crazy to save my life. Ive gotten a bit rusty! Chapter400: Margaret Lovall, Unclothed As she spoke to herself, Margaret Lovalls beautiful eyes roamed, casting her gaze towards the mountain. Suddenly, the vital energy within her surged, flowing from the three dantians at her upper, middle, and lower body, coursing through her entirety in preparation for battle. She was ready to join forces with the Seven Elders of Emei and that madwoman to confront Jun Chester and Byron Ortega. Her own injuries were of no concern to her. With the medicinal power of the Kai Mai Golden Pill circting a few times, the wound on her left rib was nearly healed to normal. However As her eyes fixed on the scene ahead, the figures she saw were not the Emei Seven Elders or the madwoman she had referred to. Instead, it was her disciple, Phoebe Chandler, and others. Led by Chandler, dozens of female disciples from the Pinkriver Temple were rushing down the mountain towards her. Margaret Lovall was momentarily taken aback by this development, but before confusion could take hold, she felt the century-old tree beneath her feet shudder violently as if struck by a mighty force. In an instant, her head spun and her feet felt light. She lost her bnce and plummeted towards the ground. Almost reflexively, Margaret tried to steady herself, but before her feet could touch the ground, she felt a sharp force strike an acupoint on her ankle. Ah! she eximed in shock. Suddenly, her lower body gave out, and she found herself face down on the ground. The true culprit behind her disgraceful state, if not Jun Chester, then who? But Margaret Lovall had no time to ponder as she attempted to flee, only to realize that her long sword had vanished. Looking up, she saw Jun Chester, standing above her, holding her treasured sword, the Fairy Phoenix Hilt. A chill crept up from the bottom of her heart, but before she could react, she felt a coldness on her neck. Jun Chester had ced the de of the Fairy Phoenix Hilt against her neck, slicing a strand of her hair and leaving a thin line of blood on her fair and slender neck. It was only then that Jun Chester let out a coldugh. You celebrated too soon, didnt you? Margaret Lovalls face went pale, and just as she was about to plead, she btedly realized she waspletely naked. Moreover Her body was lying in a pile of thick, dry leaves. With her front to the ground and her back covered only by leaves, she felt an ultimate shame. The worst part was Phoebe Chandler and the others had already arrived on the scene. They all stood, gaping at the spectacle before them, speechless. The temple leaderText content ? N?velDrama.Org. How had shee to be in such a state? Where were her clothes? Just then, as everyone stared dumbfounded, another group approached from below the mountain. It was none other than Muriel Twitty and Jenny Chow, along with theckeys of Byron Ortega. In that moment, aside from Jun Chester, everyone was stunned into silence. Time seemed to stop, and the quiet was so deep that one could hear a pin drop. Phoebe Chandler and the rest, after a brief moment of shock, all looked horrified. They could not have imagined their master, Margaret Lovall, a superpower who had broken through the constraints of the Heavenly Pill Realm and entered the second stage, would end up in such a plight. Not only was she lying naked on the ground, but she was also at the mercy of a man with a sword at her throat. What on earth had happened? After learning that the purple twin python had been killed by Master Byron Ortega, Lovall had taken a Kai Mai Golden Pill. How could she now be so embarrassingly defeated? And if she were to be defeated, it should have been by Master Byron Ortega, not by the young man holding the Fairy Phoenix Hilt. Jenny Chow and the others widened their eyes, especially Jenny Chow who knew Margaret Lovall all too well. Lovalls strength was near divine, but now How had Jun Chester brought her to this state? Margaret Lovall, despite her betrayal of her own master, Vita, and even taking Vitas cultivation for herself, was still a formidable woman. Was it right for Jun Chester to humiliate her like this? At that moment, Margaret Lovall was trembling all over, red with shame or rage from head to toe. She had never imagined that she, the temple leader of Pinkriver Temple, once a distinguished figure from the Five Emperor Inds, would be so humiliated. The area was crowded with people, and her clothes had been shattered by the force of Jun Chesters presence. She had nothing but dry leaves to cover her body. If a gust of wind were toe She would be theughing stock of the martial world for the restof her life. Perhaps it was the fury that surged within her, but suddenly Margaret Lovall spat out a mouthful of bright red blood, her eyes filled with shame and anger as she looked up at Jun Chester. He, however, no longer paid her any attention and instead turned to Phoebe Chandler and the others, asking in confusion, Where are the so-called Seven Elders of Emei? This was the question Margaret Lovall had wanted to ask herself. She had been waiting for the Emei Seven Elders toe and turn the tide. Where were those seven old immortals? Phoebe Chandlers mind went nk, not knowing how to respond. It was in this moment that Margaret Lovall, too, cried out in desperation. Where are the Emei Seven Elders? Did I not send you to summon them? Where are they? Chandler, pale with fright, managed to stammer a reply, Master, Ive informed the seven elders about the death of the purple twin python at the hands of Master Byron, but they dismissed it as trivial, iming they were in seclusion and had no time for such trifles! At these words, Margaret Lovall nearly fainted. The guardian python of Mount Emei, killed and eaten, and its a trivial matter? Then what constituted a serious issue? Not only was Margaret Lovall close to fainting, but Byron Ortega, who stood not far away, tore off his blindfold and blurted out in disbelief, The purple twin python killed by Master Chester, and thats a trivial matter? Are they looking down on us? What are those seven old fools really up to? The silence that followed was deafening. Until now, Margaret Lovall and the others had all assumed it was Byron Ortega who had killed the purple twin python. But now, Byron Ortega himself imed it was Jun Chester who had in the beast? Only at this point did Margaret Lovall start to understand why Byron Ortega had said earlier If she had really consumed the galldder of the purple twin python, within five punches, she would be utterly defeated by him. It all made sense now. Byron Ortega wasnt the true culprit behind the pythons death; it was Jun Chester! No wonder his strength had be so fearsome. Jun Chester was one of the rare beings who couldmune with dragon veins, a true dragon among men. And the purple twin python, nurtured by Emeis celestial nourishment for a millennium, possessing the potential to transform into a dragon, had been devoured by Jun Chester alone. A true dragon swallowing a serpent, a force capable of contending with the heavens! And there she was, a mere second-stage Heavenly Pill Realm cultivator, utterly humiliated before him. With this realization, Margaret Lovalls eyes filled with fear. And at that moment, Jun Chesters voice reached her ears once more. Get up, take me to the Fairy Immortal Underground Pce! Lovall heard this, finally snapping back to reality. Naked as she was Get up? But still, Margaret Lovall rose. Simultaneously, Jun Chesters phone began to ring. It was a call from Vita. Upon answering, Vitas voice came through, fraught with urgency, Mount Emei is in peril, I urge Jun the ursed,e to Emei quickly! Jun Chester, taken aback, inquired, Whats the situation? Vita replied sinctly, Emeis senior brother, Byron Ortega, has returned and has in our sacred python. With Margaret Lovall now gone to confront Ortega, if they sh, it will surely end in mutual destruction. Then, our Emei lineage will be vulnerable to being picked apart by other forces in the martial world. After hearing this, Jun Chester pondered for a moment and then instructed Vita, Im in the Herb Grass Forest, Margaret Lovall is here too, youe here. Chapter 401: White-clad girl Estelle Wilcher! ?? Meanwhile, Vita, hidden around Pinkriver Temple in Emei Mountain, was full of question marks. Jun Chester Has alreadye to Emei Mountain? And, hes also in the Hundred Grass Forest? He wants me to go to the Hundred Grass Forest to meet Margaret Lovall? What is going on? But before Vita could inquire further, Jun Chester on the other end had already hung up the phone. Hello! Hello? Vita unconsciously called out twice, but all she heard was a dead line. At this moment, Vita was hiding behind a huge rock. Her heart was filled with extreme doubts. What is happening? But in that instant, Vita suddenly had a sense of impending disaster. ording to the information she currently holds, Byron Ortega has killed the purple twin python and even eaten it! When Margaret Lovall found out about this, she went to find Byron Ortega in a rage! Now, Jun Chester has appeared in the Hundred Grass Forest! If the three of them start fighting The consequences are unimaginable! Thinking of this, Vita immediately steadied her mind and was about to head to the Hundred Grass Forest! But just at that moment, a white-d girl suddenly appeared beside the huge rock in front of her! Who are you? The sudden appearance of this white-d girl, who seemed to be a wandering disciple of Pinkriver Temple, made Vita, with her mature and beautiful face filled with surprise, even disbelief. Is she a ghost? Because just before this, she clearly did not perceive any movement towards her direction! And who is this white-d girl? How did she silently approach her? Her current strength is at the limit of the ninth realm, just one step away from the tenth! Her sensory perception has long surpassed that of ordinary martial artists! How is this possible? As Vita was pondering in this way, ng! The long sword in the hands of the white-d girl was drawn, and lightning-fast, the de was already at Vitas neck. Im asking you, who are you? Why are you intruding here? Vita widened her eyes. She only btedly realized that the cuff of the white-d girl embroidered with the emblem of Pinkriver Temple! And judging by the style of the emblem, it was obviously that of an ordinary female disciple of Pinkriver Temple! How could her sword draw speed be so fast? She actually put the long sword across her neck so easily! Vita was too stunned to react! I For a moment, Vita didnt know what to say. The white-d girl, seeing Vitas stuttering speech, her eyes turned cold, and she said coldly, Put down your sword! Vita was speechless for a moment. The legitimate mistress of Pinkriver Temple was threatened by an ordinary female disciple of Pinkriver Temple?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. No! This white-d girl is definitely not a disciple of Pinkriver Temple! Thinking this, Vita retorted, And who are you? The white-d girls voice grew colder. Drop your sword! Vita frowned, then suddenly flicked her sleeve, and a jade token fell into her palm. This token was the badge of the head of Pinkriver Temple. Margaret Lovall also had one, but on her badge, in addition to the words Emei Yixian, there was her name! And on the token in Vitas hand, it naturally carved the two characters Vita. Soon, Vita held up the badge in front of the white-d girl and coldly said, I am Vita, the head of Pinkriver Temple! The white-d girl was taken aback at first, looked at the token in Vitas hand, she then sheathed her sword. But her face, still full of disdain, she snorted. So youre Vita, a weakling, no wonder you were expelled from the sect by Margaret Lovall back then! Vitas face instantly turned red, ring at the white-d girl. And who are you? You dare speak like that! The white-d girl also took out a badge, waved it in front of Vita, and said, I am a wandering disciple of Yixians Pce. I am the first of the seven elders of Emei, Sister Aohan! ording to seniority, you, a weakling, should address me as Miss Junior Sister! This statement made Vitas face turn even paler, and with a reflex, she asked, Are you Estelle Wilcher? The white-d girl rolled her eyes, put away the badge, then arrogantly said, Can a weakling like you even pronounce my name? Vitas face looked extremely ugly, but just as she was about to say something, she suddenly remembered that she had to go to the Hundred Grass Forest now! Realizing this, Vita hurriedly said to the white-d girl, Since you are Estelle Wilcher,e with me to the Hundred Grass Forest. My senior brother Byron Ortega has killed the purple twin python, and Margaret Lovall has gone to hold him ountable. If the two of them fight, Emei will be in a dire situation! The white-d girl rolled her eyes and returned with a sneer, I came out of the pce for this, no need for your nonsense! Vita was speechless once again. But at this moment, the white-d girl named Estelle Wilcher had already walked towards the foot of the mountain. But her steps Were casual. Without any sign of urgency. It seemed that in her eyes, even if Byron Ortega had killed the purple twin python, it wasnt a big deal. Vita was puzzled by this. This Estelle Wilcher Although she was said to be a genius in the Pinkriver Temple of Emei, could she really be so extraordinary? To think that a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old would not even put Byron Ortega in her eyes? Despite this thought, Vita did not dare to neglect the situation and quickly moved to Estelle Wilchers side. But just as she was about to gallop towards the mountain, Estelle Wilchers impatient voice came from behind. Are you in such a hurry to go to the Hundred Grass Forest? Are you looking to send yourself to death? Come back, talk to me, Im very curious about what kind of world there is below the mountain! With that, Estelle Wilcher added, Hurry up, or Ill cut you down with one sword! Hearing this, Vita was infuriated, but she eventually suppressed her anger, returning to Estelle Wilchers side. Through gritted teeth, she asked, What do you want to know? Estelle Wilcher didnt say a word, instead suddenly reached out her hand and asked, Do you have any candy? The kind with mint vor, like whats it called, chewing gum? Thest time a useless disciple from the temple brought me a pack, it tasted alright and could even blow bubbles, I really liked it. Vita was seething with anger. But feeling the candy in her pocket, she handed a pack of chewing gum to Estelle Wilcher, but then, blinking her eyes, she took it back, tightly gripping the candy and said, I only sell, not give away. Give me a few purple crystal coins, and Ill give you this, otherwise, you wont get to eat it! Unexpectedly, as soon as she said this, Estelle Wilcher suddenly raised her hand and gave Vita a p on the head, causing her to stagger forward! Taking advantage of the situation, Estelle Wilcher snatched the candy and disdainfully remarked, Acting like an idiot. I was just craving for it, not stupid. You actually want to bargain with me using this junk from the mountain below, who do you think you are? Still thinking of being the head of Pinkriver Temple? Vita was filled with the urge to beat Estelle Wilcher to death! At this moment, Estelle Wilcher had already stuffed the chewing gum into her mouth, five pieces at a time, and grinned as she said, Yes, this is the vor! But after saying this, Estelle Wilcher suddenly turned her head to look at Vita, scrutinizing her with curiosity, and poking the chubby cheeks, she asked, How did you recover your power? Didnt Margaret Lovall say that she gave you a useless pill back then, you should be crippled by now, how can you be like this? Gnashing her teeth, Vita replied, Its none of your business! Estelle Wilcher squinted, speaking provocatively, Did Jun Chester have his way with you? Vita was stunned. Estelle Wilcher asked again, Did Jun Chester turn you into what you are now? Vita didnt answer but instead asked, How do you know Jun Chester? Estelle Wilcher shrugged indifferently, saying casually, My master and the others are always yelling about refining Jun Chester into a pill. My ears are almost calloused I never thought that, that little devil Jun Chester actually had some skills, managed to turn you back. I thought no one in this world could save you except my master and the head of the pce. Vita frowned. The pce master? Estelle Wilcher seemed to realize she had said too much, hastily waving her hand, Lets not talk about things we shouldnt. The more you weaklings know, the shorter your life will be! By the way, now that youre back, youll be responsible for cooking for me. I heard there are a ton of great restaurants down the mountain, and the dishes they make are all super delicious! Youve been down the mountain for so many years, your cooking skills should be good, right? Vita was deeply shaken! At the same time, the doubt in her heart intensified. Who is the pce master Estelle Wilcher mentioned? At the same time, in the Hundred Grass Forest Jun Chester was still waiting for Vita to arrive. As for Jun Chesters purpose in waiting for Vita, no one present could guess. But looking at Margaret Lovall at this moment, She was no longer in tattered clothes! Because just moments ago, her disciple Phoebe Chandler had risked her life to bring her a long robe. Right now, Margaret Lovall was trembling and kneeling next to Jun Chester. Wanting to say something. But not knowing where to start! Because from just now until now, Jun Chester hadnt asked her anything else. This only made Margaret Lovall more uncertain. Jun Chesters current behavior! Was very unusual! She had seriously injured Iris Garner back then! ording to Jun Chesters temperament, he should have made her wish she were dead, so why hadnt he continued with anything? What was he trying to do? With this in mind, Margaret Lovall finally couldnt help but ask, Didnt Jun the ursed want to go to Yixians Pce? I can take you there! Jun Chester didnt talk to Margaret Lovall but suddenly beckoned to Byron Ortega. Byron Ortega immediately bowed and ran over, asking, What are Jun the urseds orders? Jun Chester asked, Do you have any items like small vases? Byron Ortega was taken aback and immediately took out a small vase from his bosom, handing it to Jun Chester. Once Jun Chester opened it, a medicinal fragrance filled the air. He poured everything in the small vase into his palm, revealing an entire bottle of Open Meridian Pills! Jun Chester raised an eyebrow and chuckled, You know a bit about medicine? Byron Ortega replied sullenly, Just a little. Jun Chester nodded and casually handed the Open Meridian Pill in his hand to Margaret Lovall, ndly saying, Eat it, consider it yourst meal. With these words, Margaret Lovall was almost scared to death, and she quickly kowtowed to Jun Chester. Jun the ursed, spare me! Jun the ursed, spare me! I know my mistake! I really know my mistake! Ill do anything you want to ask, please spare me! I promise to serve you loyally in the future, whatever you say, Ill obey, I dare not disobey! Jun Chester casually sprinkled the Open Meridian Pill in front of Margaret Lovall and chuckled, saying, Its toote. Margaret Lovall shook all over, her face ashen. Immediately, Jun Chester said nothing more. Just as he was about to take out the Tian Luo Grass and squeeze the grass juice into a small vase to preserve From a distance in a mountain forest, there suddenly came aughter like silver bells. Jun Chester, you little devil, quite impressive! And, youre so handsome, I cant bring myself to kill you! Hearing this, regardless of how Jun Chester reacted, Margaret Lovall, who knelt beside him, suddenly lit up with joy. But Byron Ortega, standing on the other side of Jun Chester, after hearing the voice from the mountain forest, his face changed drastically! Chapter 402: A Useless Person After Consuming the Gallbladder of a Python? At this moment, everyone in the Hundred Herbs Forest, including Jun Chester, turned their gaze towards the direction of the voice. Especially Margaret Lovall, her face lit up with joy after seeing the owner of the voice clearly! She finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although the Seven Elders of Emei did note, Estelle Wilcher did! It seemed that the death of the purple twin python had caught the attention of the Seven Elders of Emei as well as that crazy woman! Otherwise, Estelle Wilcher, a girl, wouldnt have personallye! Who is Estelle Wilcher? On the surface, she is the disciple of Elder Ao Han, the leader of the Seven Elders of Emei! But in reality, she has been learning under that crazy woman in the Immortal Gazing Pavilion in recent years! It could be said Before Estelle Wilcher was even ten years old, she had broken through the shackles of the Heavenly Pill! Three years ago, I had a sparring match with her! I didnt even manage to ovee her three moves! What concept is this? Estelle Wilcher, worthy of the title of the weirdo of Emei! The next pce lord of the Immortal Gazing Pavilion It belongs to her! However, I wonder how she would fare if she were to battle Jun Chester! With that in mind, although Margaret Lovall thought she had a glimmer of hope of survival, she still didnt dare to get up from the ground. After all, she had already received a bloody lesson before! Most importantly, she was too close to Jun Chester now! If Jun Chester were to attack her, it would not just be a matter of her clothes being torn! It would mean death! But looking at Byron Ortega at that moment. Although he had been away from Emei for many years, he had his own sources of information in the Pinkriver Temple of Emei. He had heard that a weirdo had appeared in the Pinkriver Temple! Now, it seemed to be true! He clearly had the strength of the Heavenly Pills Third Realm! But even at a few hundred meters away, he still couldnt detect the specific strength of this white-d girl And judging from the arrogant words she spoke after appearing on the scene! This girl Was quite impressive! But looking at the others on the scene besides Jun Chester. Each one of them, looking at Estelle Wilcher, was filled with confusion.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Who is this white-d girl? Why would a yellow-haired little girl like her dare to speak so arrogantly? She even didnt put Jun Chester in her eyes! And this girl clearly hasnt even reached adulthood, yet she dares to call Jun Chester a little devil? Who is this little brat from? Why is she so ignorant? But looking at Estelle Wilcher at that moment. Chewing gum in her mouth, walking slowly, blowing bubbles as she walked towards this side! It seemed that nothing could impress her! Estelle Wilcher, standing close to about 1. 7 meters tall, with a well-developed figure! Although her face was young and tender, she was surprisingly beautiful, clearly someone with the potential to be a beauty! But her current behavior was disheartening! Vita was still following behind Estelle Wilcher. At this moment, she also looked puzzled. But what made her curious now was not Estelle Wilcher, but the many people around Jun Chester. It wasnt just Byron Ortega and Margaret Lovall who were present! Her disciple Jenny Chow was there too. And there were so many unfamiliar faces! Apart from the female disciples of Pinkriver Temple, what was the matter with those men? Who were they? Most importantly Why was Margaret Lovall kneeling beside Jun Chester? And even in a pleading posture! What had happened before Jun Chester called her? Clearly, Byron Ortega had killed the purple twin python, and even devoured its galldder, so he should be in a triumphant position! But now, why was he next to Jun Chester, looking like a submissive servant? In short, Vita had too many questions swirling in her mind! At that moment, Jun Chester was curiously examining Estelle Wilcher, as if he wasnt angry at her disrespectful words. On the contrary, after observing Estelle Wilcher for a moment, a hint of admiration shed in Jun Chesters eyes. Her martial arts cultivation was unexpectedly high! Whether it was truly at the level of the Heavenly Pills Third Realm was another matter. But judging from the martial arts aura she exuded, she had at least a seventy percent chance of winning against Byron Ortega in a battle! More importantly, looking at her aura. She was truly a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girly girl! To have such a remarkable martial arts level at that age! Unlimited potential! She could even rival my beloved disciple Bruce Wells! Tsk! Impressive! With that in mind, Jun Chester finally averted his gaze, turned to look at Byron Ortega, and asked a question. Do you know this girl? Byron Ortega came to his senses, instinctively shook his head. I do not, but I have heard of her. Jun Chester asked further. From whom? Byron Ortega answered honestly. The weirdo of Emei! Jun Chester sneered. Saying that is as good as not saying anything. Then Jun Chester nced at Margaret Lovall next to them and suddenly said. Margaret Lovall, you seem quite happy now. Could it be that this girls arrival has given you hope? Margaret Lovalls heart jumped, burying her head between her knees, and replied with a trembling voice. This servant dare not! Jun Chester asked. It seems you know the origin of this girl. Margaret Lovall hesitated for a moment and nervously replied. From the Immortal Gazing Pavilion, Estelle Wilcher! Jun Chester raised an eyebrow, smiling. Interesting, the name actually has the character heaven in it. There seems to be a bit of fate between her and me! Margaret Lovall did not say more, but she sneered inwardly. Heh heh! Fate? You Jun Chester and this Estelle Wilcher do seem to have some kind of connection! You are a true dragon of the human world, with the ability tomunicate with dragon veins, and this Estelle Wilcher also has such an ability! Moreover, since being taken in by that crazy woman to the Immortal Gazing Pavilion, Estelle Wilcher has soaked herself in the Dragon Pool every day, cleansing the impurities in her body! Now, her strength must be on par with yours, and she might even be able to decapitate you with a single sword! When that happens, you will know how the word death should be written! If you are truly killed by Estelle Wilcher I will definitely skin you alive, pull out your tendons, disassemble all your bones, and refine them into pills! Despite such cynical thoughts, Margaret Lovall maintained a look of extreme fear on the surface! Her state of mind truly showcased a double-edged sword! On the other hand, Jun Chester, at his current level of strength, would definitely have difficulty missing any emotional fluctuations in the people around him! But Jun Chester was breaking his usual pattern by not immediately confronting Margaret Lovall. At that moment, Estelle Wilcher had already walked over to their side. Seeing Jun Chester staring at her all the time with a disdainful expression, she asked nonchntly. Little devil, do you have candy on you? If you have gum, I might spare your life. Jun Chester was about to say something. But suddenly, Byron Ortegas eyes flickered, and he took a step forward, standing in front of Jun Chester, smiling at Estelle Wilcher. Let me see what skills you, the famous weirdo of Emei, have! Before he could finish his sentence, Byron Ortegas aura suddenly surged, and he punched towards Estelle Wilchers head. But before the fist could reach her. Estelle Wilchers sword shed like light, shing towards Byron Ortegas head! Byron Ortega subconsciously widened his eyes, quickly retracted his fist like lightning while stepping back, and tilted his head to dodge! Thus, he avoided being injured by the long sword in Estelle Wilchers hand! But as the sword energy passed by. A purple-red line suddenly appeared on Byron Ortegas neck. But before Byron Ortega could react with rm. Estelle Wilchers next move once again shattered everyones impression of her! Opening her mouth She spat! The gum in her mouth was directly spat onto Byron Ortegas forehead! In an instant, Byron Ortegas head seemed to be hit by a heavy blow and uncontrobly moved backward. Where his feet passed, it was as if a plow had left deep furrows in the ground! And the length of these two deep furrows was more than ten meters! Following that, before the people on the scene could react, Estelle Wilcher impatiently scolded Byron Ortega. Get out of the way! Stupid! Do you think youre great just because you ate the galldder of the purple twin python? Youre just a waste! After this statement. Silence! A deathly silence! No one had expected Estelle Wilchers strength to be so terrifying! Just by spitting out a piece of gum She had forced Byron Ortega back? Especially Margaret Lovall, who was kneeling by Jun Chesters side, could not have imagined that Estelle Wilchers strength Had already reached such monstrous levels! If Margaret Lovall had doubted Estelle Wilchers strength just now! Now She waspletely reassured! Once Estelle Wilchers strength was confirmed Margaret Lovall immediately stood up, hiding behind her, and exined in an excited tone. Estelle, the person who killed the purple twin python wasnt Byron Ortega, it was Jun Chester! Jun Chester not only killed the purple twin python but also ate its galldder! Estelle Wilcher was slightly stunned, casually took out two pieces of gum from the pack of twelve gum packages, after putting them in her mouth, she looked at Jun Chester with surprise, but once again spoke without astonishment. I never thought it would be you who ate the galldder? So was it delicious? Jun Chester smiled. Very delicious. Estelle Wilchers eyes lit up, and she asked again eagerly. Is there any left? Share some with me, I have been wanting to eat the purple twin pythons galldder for a long time, but my master wouldnt allow it! No one knew what emotions Margaret Lovall was experiencing behind her. And no one knew the feelings of the people around her! This girl named Estelle Wilcher! What kind of oddball was she? However, Jun Chesters smile grew even broader, and he replied earnestly. The galldder has been eaten by me. Estelle Wilchers face turned ugly again, she chewed the gum forcefully a few times, and then impatiently asked. Wheres the candy? Dont tell me you dont even have gum! Jun Chester replied. Indeed, I dont like to eat that stuff. Suddenly Estelle Wilcher became furious and said. Then hurry up and kneel down, kowtow three times, or I will really kill you, and even hand your body over to my master to be refined into pills! With that, Estelle Wilcher impatiently blew a bubble, blowing it up to the size of a fist. But it was at this moment Jun Chesters feet moved, and he suddenly disappeared from where he was standing! Appearing in front of Estelle Wilcher, the powerful wind he brought with him directly burst the bubble in front of Estelle Wilchers mouth. Pop! The bubble of gum burst on Estelle Wilchers nose. Before Estelle Wilcher had any reaction Jun Chester suddenly pointed at the acupoint in Estelle Wilchers heart with his toe! Then, in a swift and determined manner, he used his fingers to press on the other three acupoints on her body. Then Before Estelle Wilcher and the people around her could react, Jun Chester turned and pointed at Byron Ortega, saying to Estelle Wilcher. Use all your strength to hit him with one punch, dont hit his heart acupoint, hit his cyx, let me see your true potential! Chapter 403: Your Master is Kind to You! As Jun Chesters words fell, a gentle breeze swept in from a distance. And so The scene was not silent like death but rather The gentle wind brushed against everyone present, causing them all to feel a bit disoriented. Especially Estelle Wilcher. The bubble of gum still clung to her nose. And it is worth noting that at this moment, she had her left hand gripping the hilt of her right-hand longsword! But she had no intention of drawing her sword anymore. Because just now, when Jun Chester shed towards her, she knew that she was nothing in front of Jun Chester! Even the posture of holding the hilt of her sword with her left hand was a result of Jun Chester striking her acupoints. In other words, her speed in drawing the sword was far slower than Jun Chesters speed in striking her acupoints! What shocked her the most was Just now, Jun Chester actually struck four of her vital acupoints in quick session! And each acupoint he struck was fatal to her! So if Jun Chester had wanted to kill her just now, she would be a dead person now. The wind continued to blow. But everyone was still unable toe to their senses. No one expected the situation to take such a turn! Except for Margaret Lovall at this moment. She waspletely frozen in ce, as if turned to stone. What just happened? How did Jun Chester suddenly appear in front of Estelle Wilcher? But regardless of what happened, Margaret Lovall had already seen a fact that left her in utter despair! That fact was that Jun Chester was only separated from her by Estelle Wilcher! In other words, even Estelle Wilcher could not stop Jun Chester from doing what he intended to do next! What if No! There was no what if! Jun Chester was definitely going toe after her next! But the reality proved that Jun Chester did not care about Margaret Lovall. Jun Chester saw Estelle Wilcher standing still, reached out and removed the gum from her nose, and repeated his words. Why are you still standing there? Do as I say immediately, I want to see your true potential! Estelle Wilcher then came to her senses. At the same time, she felt that the energy in her body seemed even more vigorous than before! Especially the four acupoints struck by Jun Chester just now. It seemed They had widened significantly. And the meridians in her body were much smoother than before! I you Estelle Wilcher stared nkly at Jun Chester, not knowing what to say for a moment. But at this moment, Jun Chester made a pause gesture and said something that puzzled everyone present. Wait a moment! When I tell you to throw a punch, then you punch! After that, Jun Chester raised a hand and even closed his eyes. As if sensing the direction and speed of the wind with the hairs on the back of his hand. After a moment, in the puzzled eyes of everyone, Jun Chester instructed Byron Ortega not far away. You, take three steps back, then walk three steps west and stand at the three oclock position, do not move, release all your true energy as Gang Qi, get ready to face Estelle Wilchers punch! Upon hearing this, Byron Ortega almost passed out. I almost had my head cut off by Estelle Wilchers sword just now! And I got hurt in my Chong Pce by her gum, my head still aching! Okay! Now, with just one sentence from you, you want me to take another punch from this freak Estelle Wilcher? What am I in your eyes? A tool? However, despite Byron Ortegas roaring in his heart, his expression was extremely timid, looking at Jun Chester with a pained face. Is this really necessary? Is this really necessary? No, its not necessary, right!? Hey the girl just made a bold statement, apparently she wanted to kill you for alchemy! You, dont be like this, you should kill her first before talking! This is outrageous, a little girl dares to be so impolite to you, looking for death! Jun Chester frowned and said impatiently. Stop talking nonsense, do as I say right away! Byron Ortega instinctively looked at the deep grooves he plowed in front of him and felt a sense of dread, like he had lost his mother, as he begged Jun Chester. You please dont y tricks on me, I I cant withstand a full punch from that weird girl! I really cant! Jun Chester threatened domineeringly. Can you handle one of my punches? Byron Ortega was at a loss for words. Jun Chester added. Behave, rest assured, with me here, she cant kill you, and I will heal you afterwards. Also, I promise you three bowls of Purple Twin Pythons python blood! Byron Ortegas heart stirred, he gritted his teeth and blurted out. Then you must take me as your disciple! Jun Chester quickly replied. As a named disciple. Byron Ortega was overjoyed, immediately following Jun Chesters instructions and standing at the position Jun Chester pointed to. Jun Chester added. Take another half step west, the wind is a bit unstable now. Byron Ortega finally couldnt help but yell. Is this really necessary? Jun Chester frowned. You dont understand. Byron Ortega took another half step to the side. Jun Chester then turned to Estelle Wilcher and ordered. Punch, condense your breath into mist and circte along the Conception Vessel, gather all your true energy into a punch, strike! Use all your strength to strike! Saying that, Jun Chester took Estelle Wilchers longsword from her, then took two steps to the side, holding the sword to his chest in a coach guiding a student posture. At this moment, Estelle Wilchers face had turned red. Because just now, Jun Chesters actions had once again stunned her. Taking the sword at will! In front of this freak, she couldnt even hold onto her sword? Seeing Estelle Wilcher still not moving, Jun Chester lifted his leg and kicked her on the butt, frowning and scolding. Hurry up! Estelle Wilcher staggered, almost falling to the ground. Shameful! When had she encountered such an unreasonable person from childhood to adulthood? Did I agree to this? You want me to throw a punch at someone? And you give me a kick! I Huh? Why is my cyx standing up? Seemingly, my true energy is surging even more! This Jun Chester What kind of freak is he really? After punching as he instructed, would he kill me? Thinking of this, Estelle Wilcher looked at Jun Chester with uncertainty. I I just wanted to kill you! Jun Chester frowned. Children speak without reservations, I dont me you! Hurry up, as long as you meet my requirements, not only will I not me you, I will even cherish you, give you whatever you want, as long as I have it! Estelle Wilcher subconsciously swallowed saliva, feeling a bit moved for some reason, but still asked. Candy Before Estelle Wilcher could finish, Jun Chester furrowed his brows and said. Enough candy! And Ill buy all thepanies that produce chewing gum and give them to you, no problem! This sentence made Estelle Wilcher feel relieved. Suddenly, she made a posture as if she were about to throw a punch. Meanwhile, Byron Ortega. His momentum surged. He looked as if facing a formidable foe. Shouting loudly. Come on! Come over here! Ill y with you once! You little idiot! I want to see how powerful your punch Before Byron Ortega could finish shouting, Estelle Wilcher suddenly advanced. Like a white light, rushing towards Byron Ortegas front, she stopped three steps before Byron Ortega and then threw a punch! The power of the punch was like thunder! Boom! Itnded directly above the Juque acupoint on Byron Ortegas chest. The ground cracked open! The shockwave created by the punch swept through! Wherever it passed Trees fell! Everyone standing around Byron Ortega was sent flying by Estelle Wilchers punch! But at that moment, Jun Chester vanished from his original position and appeared next to Byron Ortega, pointing a finger at his forehead! A violent energy flow instantly rushed into Byron Ortegas body. Directly causing the turbulent energy and blood to calm down in a short time! Byron Ortegas face alternated between red and pale! Before he could react or be surprised, Jun Chester turned to Estelle Wilcher, somewhat disappointed, and asked. Is this all of your strength? Estelle Wilchers face twitched. Is it very weak? Jun Chester walked to Estelle Wilchers side, took her wrist, felt her pulse, and was slightly startled at first, then furrowed his brows, asking in return.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Do you have a scar on your chest? Estelle Wilcher widened her eyes. How did you know? Jun Chester didnt answer, but asked another question. Who left that scar on you? Confused, Estelle Wilcher still answered Jun Chesters question. My master said that I had a weak heart when I was a child, so she opened my chest and imnted a Gold Pill in my heart meridian. Jun Chesters brows furrowed even tighter, and he sneered. She took the essence of your blood essence and still said your heart was weak. Your master is really kind to you! Chapter 404: The Foolish Girl is not Estelle Wilcher, but Ursa Chester! Anyone with a bit of discernment could tell that Jun Chester was speaking in opposites. However, what baffled everyone present was the mention of blood essence. Particrly, Estelle Wilcher. At that moment, nobody could make sense of what Jun Chester was talking about. She couldntprehend it at all. After all, her master had clearly mentioned that, as a child, she had her chest opened due to a heart condition in order to clear her heart channels! How did ite to this with Jun Chester, with a whole different interpretation? But looking at Jun Chester now. The look in his eyes towards Estelle Wilcher was somewhat sympathetic. One could say that even though this girl was exceptionally strong, deep down she was just an immature young girl. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been asking for candy incessantly and doing such ridiculous things. So, judging from her absurd behavior just now fundamentally, she was simply a naive and clueless young girl! Growing up, she must have always been devoted to martial arts, with no understanding of worldly affairs! Maybe she hadnt even been exposed to the basic cultural studies that ordinary kids at the foot of the mountain learned! That was the pitiful part about her! What a waste! Such a unique and talented genius, yet she was merely kept as a living organ in Emei! Not any different from that purple twin python. The only difference was that the purple twin python she killed had been under the control of the Pinkriver Temples sessive temple masters all these years, constantly drained of blood. But this girl was different; her blood essence had been taken from her since birth! And the person who took her blood essence turned out to be her own mentor! How she could still disy such extraordinary martial talent after having her blood essence taken away was unfathomable! Martial artists cultivated based on the epassing nature of heaven and earth! Martial artists with blood essence were simr to having innate talent, having a few extra cells at birth than ordinary people! But once those cells carriers were lost, it was like a fetus being cut from the mothers womb before delivery. Losing the innate support! Under such circumstances, no matter how hard this girl tried, her future would still change from boundless to limited! Thinking of this, a sense of loneliness crept into Jun Chesters face. He thought that this trip to Emei would encounter a prodigy who could inherit his mantle! But now it seemed that his good intentions had long been ruined by someone else! Yet, looking at Estelle Wilcher, seeing the pity in Jun Chesters eyes, she couldnt help but furrow her brows. What what did you mean just now? After some thought, Jun Chester felt that if he exined in detail, she wouldnt understand, so he straightforwardly replied, Your existence, for some martial artists in this world, is like a living organ, and those martial artists have already taken what they wanted from you. Estelle Wilcher still didnt get it. Jun Chester sighed at Estelle Wilchers innocent appearance. Thats all for now, figure it out yourself. With that, Jun Chester ignored Estelle Wilcher, his eyes turning cold as he walked toward Margaret Lovall not far away. At this moment, Margaret Lovall was still in shock. She never expected that a weirdo like Estelle Wilcher would have no means to resist in the presence of Jun Chester, who had previously admired her martial talent. Now, he seemed to have lost interest out of the blue! Watching Jun Chester approaching her, Margaret Lovalls face tightened, and she instinctively knelt down again. I I didnt mean anything by it! Spare me! Spare me, please! I really didnt have any hopes pinned on Estelle Wilcher! But Jun Chester paid no attention, walking straight up to her and cing a hand on her shoulder, then instructing Vita with amand, Give me her wrist. Vita still appeared shocked. Because Jun Chesters previous behavior was truly iprehensible! Byron Ortega, in front of the strange Estelle Wilcher of Emei, couldnt even put up a fight! Yet, Estelle Wilcher in front of Jun Chester didnt even have the qualifications to act! Most importantly, the purple twin python wasnt killed by Byron Ortega? It was killed by Jun Chester? Jun Chester, seeing Vita standing still, reached out and grasped her wrist. What followed next astonished everyone present. An invisible flow of energy suddenly emanated from Jun Chesters body! And Margaret Lovall, held by him on the shoulder, visibly withered at a speed observable to the naked eye. On the other hand, Vita, whose wrist he held, felt her spirit growing stronger and stronger! This was the Purple Spirit Technique? Was Jun Chester using the Purple Spirit Technique to transfer all of Margaret Lovalls power to Vita? Many attendees had realized this, but no one dared to intervene in the progress of this matter! In just a moment, Margaret Lovalls eyes lost their previous luster. At least eighty percent of her power had been transferred to Vita! The faces of all those present changed dramatically! Such means could only be aplished by perfecting the Purple Spirit Technique! The art of swapping identities! This was the legendary art of swapping identities! Yet, Margaret Lovall, in this moment, seemed like a husk, unable to utter a single word! In her remaining sanity, she held only one thought! Regret! Regretful of the past! When she had severely wounded Iris Garner with her own hands. She had hoped that one day, Jun Chester, this individual with the ability tomunicate with the veins of the world, woulde to Emei to seek Tian Luo Grass to save Iris Garner! And she could use this opportunity to refine Jun Chester into a pill and enhance her own cultivation! But now, she realized her own folly! Her lifelong efforts had been taken away by Jun Chester and given to Vita! This guy truly lived up to his nickname in the foothills! Yanluo Jun the ursed! Those who wronged him.. suffered his wrath! Those whom he favored.. received his favor! And as Jun Chester finished his actions, Margaret Lovalls body trembled and copsed weakly to the ground! The look in Margaret Lovalls eyes as she gazed at Jun Chester held not a trace of resentment but only terror! Yet, Vita, having received all of Margaret Lovalls powers, felt her internal energy surging! Her aura was as majestic as a phoenix, letting out a resounding roar to the sky! As if singing like a phoenix! And in that moment! Vitas cultivation soared rapidly! First breaking through the bottleneck of the Heavenly Pill Realm! Then Heavenly Pill First Realm! Heavenly Pill Second Realm! And with Jun Chesters assistance, she even stepped across the chasm beyond the limits of the Heavenly Pill Second Realm! Heavenly Pill Third Realm! At that moment, the martial aura embodied by Vita was like a heavenly phoenix enshrined upon her! Her feminine might had reached its peak! This scene was nothing short of envy-inspiring to onlookers! And as everything settled down, Jun Chester looked at Vita, whose demeanor had drastically changed, and asked a question with a hint of amusement. Now, do you understand the reason I brought you to Bai Cao Lin Forest? Vitas delicate shoulders trembled, and her gaze turned perplexed as she looked at Jun Chester. How should she repay this grace in the future? Jun Chesters face revealed a yful smile, seemingly seeing through Vitas thoughts, and calmly said, From now on, Emei shall be under your administration! It wasnt until this point that Vita regained herposure, immediately kneeling on one knee and respectfully saluting. I ept themand! Jun Chester nodded and ordered Vita to rise before turning his attention to Margaret Lovall, coldly asking, Margaret Lovall, do you acknowledge defeat? Margaret Lovall, tears in her eyes, replied in a dazed manner, Just kill me! Jun Chester, however, showed no mercy, staring at Margaret Lovall without blinking, his voice stern. I shall spare your life for now When I leave Emei, I leave you alive; when my foster mother lives, you live; when my foster mother dies, you die! Margaret Lovall, upon hearing this, sorrow evident on her face, stared at Jun Chester, unable to speak a word. Jun Chester sneered. It seems you still havent repented! Margaret Lovall bitterly smiled. Repentance, what about it? Under the heavens, who doesnt vie against each other? Its either you die or I perish. Survival of the fittest! Jun Chester squinted his eyes, refusing to engage in further pointless conversation with Margaret Lovall, coldly questioning her. You previously mentioned that you are Margaret Lovall and not Margaret Lovall. So, is the so-called crazy woman you mentioned the real Margaret Lovall? Margaret Lovall appeared startled, panic visible in her eyes. Jun Chester threw in another remark. Tell the truth, as it could be beneficial to me! Margaret Lovall widened her eyes, utterly surprised to find that she still had some value to be exploited by Jun Chester! After a long silence, Margaret Lovall finally responded in a trembling voice. My real name is Anastasia From the Southern Isles, I was chosen by the Five Emperors Ind and sent to Emei at the age of sixteen! The original intention was to help the Five Emperors Ind retake Emei, but in that year, I encountered that crazy woman, named Margaret Lovall! She defeated me with force and subdued me with her wits! All in the hopes that one day, neither she nor I would be subservient to the Five Emperors Ind anymore! No longer living as ves! In these eighty years, weid a trap together, all for breaking away from the tyranny of the Five Emperors Ind. Whats wrong with that? But you, Jun Chester, have disrupted the equilibrium! Jun Chester, unfazed, inquired further. You are to manage Emei under the guise of Margaret Lovall. But what about the real Margaret Lovall? Anastasia answered with a grim expression. Margaret Lovall secluded herself for eighty years, ignoring worldly matters, and tied herself to the Yixian Underground Pce like a living corpse! Therefore, she is a madwoman! Disrespectful of heaven and earth, gods and Buddhas. It matters little to her whether distant kin or close, she abstains from worldly pleasures! I even recounted the death of her brother at your hands to her, but you know her reaction? Kill him if you must, what does it have to do with me? Upon finishing these words, Anastasias appearance changed visibly before their eyes, turning into apletely different person. Jun Chester furrowed his brows at the sight. And just at that moment, Estelle Wilchers voice, choked with tears, rang out from behind. I remember! I remember! Im not Estelle Wilcher! My name is Ursa Chester! I am of the Chester ancient n. My father is Fabian Chester, and my mother is Ka Cunningham! When I was born, someone cut open my mothers belly! I was held aloft crying, and it was my master who saved me! It was my master who saved me! On on an ind, on an ind!Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. But when I was three years old, my master used a knife to cut open my chest! It hurts! Brother, it hurts! Chapter 405: The Misfortune of a Cousin, to be Protected! Because Jun Chester had previously only activated Estelle Wilchers potential with four fingers, he had ignited all of her hidden abilities. As a result, the initial memories suddenly surged in Estelle Wilchers mind like a raging tide! Causing her to recall many things! At that moment, Estelle Wilcher, this young girl, seemed to be in a state of madness. Standing there, her expression constantly changing. Seeming to cry and smile at the same time! Directly drawing the attention of everyone present. And her ramblings directly made Jun Chester frown tightly. What is this girl saying? She Is she surnamed Chester? Named Ursa Chester? Comes from the ancient Chester family? Her fathers name is Fabian Chester? And his fathers name is only one letter different from his own? What in the world is going on? But regardless of what hidden truths may lie within, all signs indicate! Estelle Wilchers origins are likely closely linked to his own! Realizing this, Jun Chester even had no time to care about the true information about Margaret Lovall! Quickly arrived at Estelle Wilchers side. Quickly asked a question. Whats wrong with you? Estelle Wilcher blinked at Jun Chester without blinking, speaking in an rming manner. I, I remember a lot of things, you are my cousin! Is your father Eric Chester? My fathers name is Fabian Chester! And your father and my father are actual brothers! My fathers generation in the ancient Chester family is eight, your father Eric Chesters generation is three! I I am your sister! My name is Ursa Chester! I I remembered that big battle, my Uncle Eric stood in front of my father, facing a group of ck-clothed people! My Uncle Eric was covered in blood, and my father was on the verge of death! My name is Ursa Chester, my name is Ursa Chester! When I saw the light, Uncle Eric called out my name! I am not called Estelle Wilcher! I am called Ursa Chester! That day, on that ind, I saw my Uncle Eric fighting against those ck-clothed people! In the end, Uncle Eric was taken away by a big monk, and I was taken away by my master, Ynda Wilcher! She saved me, but also harmed me! I understand, brother, I understand everything, my vital essence of blood was taken by Ynda Wilcher! She raised me, but also ruined me! For these years, I have been living in the lies she weaved! I was deceived! I am indeed just like you said, an organ nurtured by Pinkriver Temple! They are ruthless! At this moment, Estelle Wilcher seemed mad, continuously speaking in a tearful voice, uttering these fragmented words. Her youthful face was full of horror! And only at this moment did Jun Chester realize that he was indeed rted to the girl before him! Because, Jun Chester had also gained many memories in his mind in recent times. Those memories began with thepletion of development in the mothers womb, once born, one would be clear in perception upon seeing this world! But after the age of two, perception would gradually decline! Until the memories of before and after birth were sealed in the mind, creating an illusion of forgetfulness! However, not long ago, afterprehending the Supreme Only Technique in the old well in Loufu Lane He had once again unlocked those memories of his infancy! He never thought that. This trip to Mount Emei would actually bring him face to face with his cousin! What exactly had happened to the ancient Chester family? Estelle Wilcher continued to speak iprehensible words that no one else understood, her expression bing more and more frantic! Giving the impression that she could go mad at any moment! Helpless! Jun Chester could only touch her forehead with a finger, causing her to faint temporarily! The scene suddenly quieted down! Except for Jun Chester and the fainted Ursa Chester in his arms, everyone else present had a look of astonishment! However, Anastasia, who had been acting as Margaret Lovall for all these years In addition to shock on her face, there was also a look of despair! For a reason! Anastasia knew what had happened back then! Naturally, she also knew why Ursa Chester had be Estelle Wilcher! All because of Ynda Wilcher, the head of the seven elders on Mount Emei, had arranged everything! Now Ursa Chester suddenly awakened! The most terrifying thing was that Jun Chester was also present! And considering Jun Chesters current strength, he will undoubtedly go find Ynda Wilcher to seek an exnation! At that time, it would be the true division of the 80 years of nning between himself and Margaret Lovall! Realizing this, Anastasia went crazy and ran towards the mountain. Trying to get to the Yixian Pce on Mount Emei at the fastest speed possible to report everything that had happened on the Hundred Herb Forest side to Margaret Lovall and Ynda Wilcher! At this moment, Jun Chester was still holding the faint Ursa Chester in his arms, but he just nced at the panicking Anastasia who was leaving. He did not stop her! Soon after, Jun Chester took out his phone and called Eric Chester.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Soon, Eric Chesters voice came through the other end. Son, whats the matter? Jun Chester got straight to the point. I am in the Hundred Herb Forest on Mount Emei, I met a young girl, her name is Ursa Chester! As soon as he said this, Eric Chester on the other end fell silent, and after a while, he said a sentence. Understood, she is your cousin, her fate is worse than yours, protect her! Upon hearing these words, Jun Chester subconsciously looked at the Ursa Chester in his arms, feeling somewhatplex, then asked on the phone. What exactly happened to the ancient Chester family back then? Eric Chesters answer was concise. Not much, just that someone coveted the bloodline and treasures of our old the Chester family, and the ancient Chester family faced a disaster, 176 people died, 23 were severely injured, and 59 are missing! At this point, Eric Chester took a deep breath and added. But, my son is outstanding, and now he can dominate the world. As for the past, there is no need to dwell on it. If you want to return home, want to manage the family, then do so, if not, its up to your own nature! Jun Chester closed his eyes and asked another question. Is Yixian at Mount Emei a friend or a foe? Eric Chester dodged the question. How is your sister? Jun Chester replied. She had her vital essence taken by the head of the seven elders on Mount Emei. Eric Chester coldly replied with one word. Kill. Jun Chester inquired further. Whats the deal with Five Emperor Ind? Eric Chester answered. An enemy, but the ind was originally floating nine thousand miles away in the East Sea. For so many years, it has not been found. Now that you are at Mount Emei, you can use the people at Yixian on Mount Emei to track their movements! At this point, Eric Chester paused for a moment and added. However, they may be very terrifying. If you intend to get involved in this matter, be cautious! After a moment of silence, Jun Chester responded. Understood. Eric Chester then asked. Is that girl Ursa in any danger? Her father is your eighth uncle. When he was dying, he called me big brother for the first time in his life and asked me to take care of Ursa. But for so many years, there has been no news of her, which makes me uneasy! Jun Chester, after hearing this, looked at the unconscious Ursa Chester in his arms once again, feeling a mixture of emotions. Then he asked on the phone. Your mother has also gone to Mount Emei. At this critical moment when Pinkriver Temple in Mount Emei is recruiting disciples, she wants to obtain the Tian Luo Grass to save your aunt. Jun Chester replied calmly. I will contact her immediately. As for the Tian Luo Grass, I have found three already, and I will find the rest as soon as possible. Eric Chester responded with a word. Good. He then added. In passing, take care of the Cradle Churchs Archbishop at Cradlnd Chapel. ording to the information, he has also gone to Mount Emei. Once he is dead, the situation at Cradlnd Chapel will be much smoother. Jun Chester replied. Understood. Eric Chester then asked. The girl Ursa, is she in no danger? Her father is your eighth uncle, and when he was dying, he unexpectedly called me big brother and asked me to take care of Ursa, but for so many years, there has been no news of her, and its been bothering me! Jun Chester responded. I have found three Golden Silkworms, which can protect her from danger. Eric Chester nodded. Alright, take care. Please let me know if you need further assistance or if there are any specific parts that require more attention or refinement. Chapter 406 Pull off her clothes, assist me in having fun! The words came through the phone, sounding light but Jun Chester could imagine how concerned Eric Chester on the other end was about Ursa Chesters current state! One could also imagine how brutal the ancient Chester ns past battle was! It was even more imaginable how much hatred had been pent up in Eric Chesters heart over the years! Jun Chester nced at Ursa Chester, who was unconscious in his arms, and softly replied to Eric Chester. Ursa is not in any danger of losing her life. Eric Chester on the phone fell silent for a moment and then casually said, Alright, take care of her for now. Once Im done with the Cradlnd Chapel matters, Ill join you. Okay. Jun Chester responded and didnt say anything more. He hung up the phone. But just as he was about to call Cecelia Garner, Vita suddenly approached and asked Jun Chester, Jun the ursed, that woman named Anastasia should have gone to report to the Immortal Pce. Should we chase her back? Jun Chester said expressionlessly, No need, let her report! Although Vita was not clear about Jun Chesters exact rtionship with Ursa Chester, Through Ursa Chesters words before she fell unconscious, Vita could guess some things and asked another question. So, whats the next step? Jun Chester spoke coldly. Of course, we will go to the Immortal Pce, kill and incidentally, get the Tian Luo Grass! Vita, seeing Jun Chesters current state, inexplicably felt a chill, but still questioned, Why havent you found all the Tian Luo Grass until now? Jun Chester frowned. I only found three nts, but I will soon find them all in the Immortal Pce. Vita cautiously suggested, With such a great disturbance at the Herb Woods, its abnormal that the Immortal Pce hasnt sent anyone over again! Jun Chester asked, Well, in your opinion? Vita proposed, Saving your aunt is important, this matter must not be dyed. Why not find all the Tian Luo Grass first and then go to the Immortal Pce? Also, when I followed Monica Osborn up the mountain, I found that all the forces in the martial arts world hade to Emei Mountain, and I even heard that they are organizing manpower to kill you! This includes some people from the Cradle Church! and the Maples Holy Ninja Sect! Jun Chesters eyes turned cold but he didnt take Vitas mention of these forces to heart. Instead, he said The Herb Woods have almost been searched thoroughly, but there is no more Tian Luo Grass! Vita asked, What about the Warm Water Gully? I spread a lot of grass seeds there years ago, which is about two kilometers from here. Jun Chester paused. Warm Water Gully? I havent been there yet. Vita immediately said, Let me take you there. The climate there is like spring all year round, and the terrain is hidden. There should be a lot of Tian Luo Grass. Jun Chester pondered for a moment and then looked at Byron Ortega not far away, asking, Do you know the exact location of Warm Water Gully? Byron Ortega replied respectfully. I know it! Jun Chester nodded and then looked at Vita, instructing, Let Byron Ortega take me there, as for you, find a way to take away the corpse of the purple twin python. I will have a use for it in the future. Vita widened her eyes. The corpse of the purple twin python? Jun Chester then turned to Muriel Twitty and ordered, You take Vita there! Only Muriel Twitty knew where the corpse of the purple twin python was. Hesitating for a moment, she nodded and said, Alright I, I will do as you say. Jun Chester then looked at Phoebe Chandler and other female disciples from Pinkriver Temple. At this moment, Phoebe Chandler and the others still looked like they were facing a formidable enemy. Anastasia had just had the courage to run away. But they. Didnt have that courage! Phoebe Chandler and the others realized that Jun Chester was looking at them, and each of them looked ashen. But at this moment, Jun Chester coldly spoke. You all, from now on, follow Vita. She is the legitimate abbess of Pinkriver Temple! If you dare not obey, that Anastasia who impersonated Margaret Lovall for so many years will be your fate! Led by Phoebe Chandler, they immediately kneeled in a statement. Thank you Thank you, Jun the ursed, for sparing us! Jun Chester didnt say anything else, he coldly waved his hand, indicating these people to leave. Soon, only Jun Chester, Byron Ortega, and Byron Ortegas followers remained on the scene. Of course, there was also Ursa Chester in Jun Chesters arms. At this moment, Byron Ortega didnt know what to do. It seemed like he had something to say, but seeing Jun Chesters displeased expression, he ultimately didnt dare to speak a word more. Jun Chester seemed to have seen through Byron Ortegas thoughts and ordered,Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Let your people follow Vita as well, but each person can only have three bowls of the purple twin pythons blood. Any more and there wont be any left! Byron Ortegas face lit up and he wanted to smile, but he held it back, kneeling down with one knee. Thank you for your grace, Jun the ursed! Woody and the others also reacted and quickly kneeled to Jun Chester one by one. Thank you for your grace, Jun the ursed! Jun Chester didnt say anything to Woody and the others. He said to Byron Ortega, Go to the Warm Water Gully first! Byron Ortega smiled. At yourmand! Meanwhile, Anastasia had already escaped to a mountain peak behind Emei Mountain. She felt as if she was a dog that had lost its family! ncing back and seeing that Jun Chester hadnt chased her, she breathed a sigh of relief, then quickly returned to her residence. Walking quickly to the end of the room, she took out her token and opened a mechanism on the wall. Boom! Suddenly, a crack appeared in the middle of the wall! Before the wallpletely opened to the sides, Anastasia had already squeezed in! As if she had entered the darkness! On the other side, Jun Chester had arrived at the Warm Water Gully that Vita mentioned. Surrounded by peaks, the terrain was indeed hidden enough. Looking around, other than the steaming hot spring, the ground was full of exotic flowers and nts, with a fragrant scent in the air! Arge number of Tian Luo Grass grew among them. Jun Chesters face lit up. Quickly cing Ursa Chester aside, he started collecting the Tian Luo Grass on the ground! Upon counting, there were more than thirty nts, even over three hundred nts in abundance. With these Tian Luo Grass, he would surely be able to revive his foster mother, Iris Garner! Byron Ortega, seeing Jun Chester personally stooping to collect the Tian Luo Grass, immediately said, Jun the ursed, you can rest. Let me do this! Jun Chester didnt refuse and took out a small porcin bottle from his pocket, throwing it to Byron Ortega, and instructing, Collect the juice of these Tian Luo Grass into this bottle. Byron Ortega took the order. Yes, Jun the ursed. With that, Byron Ortega took the bottle, and got to work on his farming. Jun Chester then returned to Ursa Chesters side. After hesitating for a moment, he pointed a finger at her forehead. Soon. Ursa Chester. Regained consciousness once again. But at the same time. A mans voice suddenly came from the north of the Warm Water Gully, I, Jun Chester, how could I stoop to your level, you mere ants? Bruce, go break hisckeys legs and throw him down the mountain! As for the girl by his side, strip off her clothes! For me, for fun! Upon hearing this voice, Jun Chester couldnt help but furrow his brow. Who is this guy daring to impersonate him? Chapter 407: In an Instant, Brains Splattered Everywhere! As a super powerhouse in the Tian Dan Third Realm, Byron Ortega naturally had extraordinary hearing. He naturally heard the sounding from the north of Wen Shui Jian. So, Byron Ortega first nced at the mountain peak to the north of Wen Shui Jian, then turned his head to look at Jun Chester. With a puzzled face, he asked, Whats going on? Jun Chester shook his head. Im not sure. Byron Ortega inquired, Should I go take a look? Jun Chester thought for a moment and said lightly, First collect the Tian Luo Grass. Byron Ortega respectfully agreed and continued to collect Tian Luo Grass. At this moment, Ursa Chester not only woke up but also regained herposure. The little girls eyes looking at Jun Chester were full of helplessness, as if she had a thousand words to say to Jun Chester. But just as she was about to say something, she saw Jun Chester, like an elder brother, peel off a piece of chewing gum for her. Eating candy can make you feel better, right? Upon hearing Jun Chesters words, Ursa Chester burst into tears. Jun Chester wiped away her tears, patted her head, and said gently, Dont cry. No matter what happened before, Im here to protect you in the future. For the first time, Ursa Chester quieted down. She took the chewing gum and then opened all the chewing gums in her pocket, stuffing them all into her mouth! Chewing with her head down! Tears continued to flow from her eyes like water droplets. Silent But filled with extreme grievance! And from that day on, Ursa Chester rarely spoke. She was no longer naive and carefree but rather Grown up! Seeing her suddenly be silent, Jun Chester sighed. Wait for me here. Ill go check out the mountain peak to see whats going on. It seems like someone is impersonating me! Ursa Chester nodded tearfully. In an instant, Jun Chester disappeared from where he stood! In the blink of an eye, his figure appeared at the top of the mountain to the north of Wen Shui Jian. Looking down from a high vantage point. He saw a tall and thin young man on the mountain path below, reprimanding a young man in a suit. And this tall and thin young man looked exactly like his beloved disciple, Bruce Wells! As for the young man being scolded, he was none other than Halbert Chan whom Jun Chester had seen at the Aytwhistdon Tianjun Building beforeing to Emei Mountain! At this moment, the young man disguised as Bruce Wells had already stepped on Halbert Chans leg with one foot! Crack! Halbert Chans calf was instantly crushed into a pulp! He was stunned for a moment, then the sound of his screams echoed through the mountains. Jun the ursed, spare me! Spare me! I was wrong! I was wrong! I shouldnt have gone to my cousin to settle the score with you! I really was wrong! Please spare my wretched life for the sake of my grandfather! I shouldnt have gotten my cousin to kill you, I was wrong! I really was wrong!Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The reason why Halbert Chan ended up like this was simple. When he was at Aytwhistdon, he wanted to y a deadly game with Theresa Hale, but ended up being severely punished by Jun Chester! He had heard that Jun Chester woulde to Emei Mountain! So, he called Jennie Clifford and asked her toe to Emei Mountain with him, hoping to use her to help him get revenge on Jun Chester! Of course, beforeing to Emei Mountain, Halbert Chan had not told Jennie Clifford that the person he wanted to kill was Jun Chester! After all, he was afraid that Jennie Clifford would not help him due to Jun Chesters reputation! Halbert Chan naturally did not know that Jennie Clifford, who was taught by Rod Smith, was actually Jun Chesters senior sister! And just now, Halbert Chan and Jennie Clifford had indeed met Jun Chester at Emei Mountain! Thus, the scene unfolding now took ce! However, Halbert Chan did not know that the Jun Chester he wanted to use Jennie Clifford to kill Was not actually him! But an imposter! Jennie Clifford was kneeling beside Halbert Chan. She had just found out that Halbert Chan had asked her to kill her own master! But she also didnt know That the Jun Chester in front of her was actually an imposter! Yet, the real Jun Chester, who was standing on the peak, had a frown on his face. Upon seeing Halbert Chan and Jennie Clifford appear together, he had already guessed Halbert Chans intention to find him! It was simply to seek revenge! Realizing this, Jun Chester did not look at Halbert Chan anymore. Nor did he look at the tall and thin young man, but instead at the imposter who resembled himself. This guy, whether in height or appearance, was surprisingly identical to himself! However, the aura emanating from him seemed to bear some resemnce to the people of the Maple Holy Ninja Sect! What on earth was going on? Why would someone from the Holy Ninja Sect impersonate him? Jun Chester looked back at the imposter Bruce Wells. Carefully feeling The breath from the other party seemed to carry a stench of death! Observing his demeanor! He seemed to be a follower of the Cradle Church! As Jun Chester pondered these suspicions, the imposter Bruce Wells suddenly lifted his leg! Bang! He once again stepped on Halbert Chans other leg. With the same result as before! Another step! Halbert Chans other leg also turned into a puddle of flesh! Causing him to faint on the spot! Looking at Jennie Clifford beside him, who was now trembling in fear while looking at the imposter Jun Chester, Jun Chesters voice shook as she begged for mercy. Master, I I didnt know that Halbert Chan wanted me to kill you! He told me that someone had insulted his fiance! And that person who insulted his fiance woulde to Emei Mountain! Thus, I believed his words and returned to Emei Mountain! I I really didnt know that person was you, Master, please spare me! Also, spare Halbert Chan! At this moment, the surrounding mountain path was already crowded with people, all of whom were martial artists who hade to participate in the Emei disciple recruitment ceremony! But, each and every one of them was watching this scene with schadenfreude! On each face! There was an air of indifference towards the situation! The imposter Jun Chester paid no attention to the gazes of the crowd and kept his eyes on Jennie Clifford, who was kneeling on the ground. His gaze was unusually evil. As if in his eyes, Jennie Clifford was as good as not wearing any clothes. At that moment, the young man impersonating Bruce Wells had already walked up to Jennie Clifford. Then The young man posing as Bruce Wells suddenly drew his sword, and in the blink of an eye, he shredded the clothes on Jennie Cliffords body! Then, he turned to the imposter Jun Chester and asked with a smile, Should we do it here, or should we take her to the nearby Wen Shui Jian? The imposter Jun Chester smiled and replied, In front of everyone here, you go first and see if you can lure out the real Jun Chester! But little did he know, as soon as he finished speaking, his head was suddenly struck by a falling stone from the sky. In an instant! Brains sttered everywhere! At the same time, the original Jun Chester, who was standing at the mountaintop, took a step forward and then fell to the ground. Chapter 408: Jun Chester’s Deadly Strike! The imposter posing as Jun Chester, goes by the name Timothy. His true identity is that of a ninja from the Holy Ninja Sect. In terms of strength, within the martial arts system of Lordran, he is at the Martial Energy Realm! However, even so, in the martial arts world, he is considered a rising star! With the guidance of a master, his future could have been bright. But now, he has suddenly met a violent death! Standing in the middle of the mountain path, just moments ago he was arrogant and domineering, but now his head has exploded as if out of nowhere! His brain matter sttered all over the ground! And even reached some martial artists who were closer to him! The winding mountain path fell silent! Everyone present, never expected such a horrifying event right before their eyes! Without exception, they all stood dumbfounded in their tracks! Except for the young man disguised as Bruce Wells. His real identity is actually a follower of the Cradle Church. Named Rusty! Just moments before, following Timothys advice, he was even preparing to humiliate Jennie Clifford! But in that instant, he saw Timothys head suddenly explode! What what is going on? Then he looked at Jennie Clifford kneeling on the ground, her clothes torn to shreds,rge patches of skin exposed to the air! Just moments ago, she had already given up hope! But just as she was about to stand up and fight, she saw her master Jun Chesters head suddenly explode! Up till now Jennie Clifford still believes that Timothy is Jun Chester! Even though Timothy had said before his death that he wanted to use Jennie Clifford to lure out the real Jun Chester! But, due to her fear just now, Jennie had not taken Timothys words to heart! Jennie Clifford looked on in horror at the scene before her. Her mind went nk! Has Jun Chester really died like this? And as Timothys body crashed to the ground! Jennie Clifford felt like her whole head was spinning! But it was also in that moment! A figure descended from the sky andnded in front of her! Who else could it be but Jun Chester? However, at this moment, Jun Chester had used a disguise to alter his appearance! It was necessary! Jun Chester had just heard that the imposter in front of him, before dying, had said that he would use Jennie Clifford to draw him out! And he said it in front of everyone! Which means, everyone present, all the martial artists, knew that he was an imposter! But why are these people around, showing no reaction? Most importantly, from their appearances they all seem to be warriors from Lordran! As warriors from Lordran, why would they stand aside and watch Maple and the Cradlnd Chapels animals bully Jennie Clifford? Under these circumstances, just beforending, Jun Chester suddenly changed his appearance! Intending to temporarily hide his identity. To see what is really going on and make a decision! After all, this situation is too abnormal! And as Jun Chester suddenly appeared in front of the many martial artists present, everyone realized Timothys head did not actually explode spontaneously! It was caused by someone! Because they all saw that Jun Chester was holding a stone in his hand! And apart from the stone in his hand, the other stone that had crushed Timothy was lodged in the ground. Covered in Timothys blood! In an instant. Everyone on the scene widened their eyes, and unconsciously took a few steps back. No one had expected that Timothy, a strong Martial Energy Realm warrior! Would be struck by a regr stone out of nowhere! And the stone that struck his head also pierced through his body, lodging in the ground! What was most terrifying was The area around the stone had cracked like a spiders web! Remember! This is the back mountain of Emei! Every stone tile here is not ordinary stone but incredibly hard ck iron granite! Even the sharpest sword would find it hard to damage them! But now The ck iron granite on the ground, shattered by a regr stone? Who is this person who suddenly appeared before us? Why is his strength so terrifying? In a short time, everyone present turned their gaze to Jun Chester! At the same time. They all held their breath! But Jun Chester did not look at Timothys body again, instead he took off his coat and handed it to Jennie Clifford, calmly saying, Put it on. Just those words made Jennie Clifford unable to control her emotions, tears immediately welling up in her eyes! But at this moment, Rusty, disguised as Bruce Wealth, suddenly snapped out of his shock. Looking at Jun Chester in terror, he shouted, Who are you?! Jun Chester coldly stared at Rusty, simply waved his hand and removed the mask from his face! Actually, thats a question I should be asking you! As Jun Chesters words fell, Rustys true face was revealed to everyone! But except for Jennie Clifford, the other martial artists present, seemingly were not surprised! Only Jennie Clifford stood in disbelief, staring at Rusty! How could she not have expected it. This guy, is not Bruce Wells after all! Then the one who instructed him to humiliate her, isnt Jun Chester after all? What was going on? And who is this young man who saved her? At that moment. Jennie Cliffords mind was filled with questions. Then Rusty felt a chill on his face, he reached up to touch it and realized. His human skin mask had disappeared! Jun Chester looked at Rusty coldly. This persons appearance, strikingly resembles someone from the Cradlnd Chapel! Now it seems this person is a troublemaker from the Cradle Church! Realizing this, Jun Chester spoke coldly. Why is a person from Cradle Church, pretending to be someone else and causing trouble within my Lordran territory? Rustys eyes widened in shock. He never expected this guy in front of him to know he was from Cradle Church! But who is he exactly? Could he be a disciple of Pinkriver Temple, at the peak of this Emei back mountain? There is a possibility! Otherwise! Who else besides Pinkriver Temple would dare mess with my Cradle Church? Except for that guy Jun Chester!Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But from the appearance of the guy in front of him, it is clear that he is not Jun Chester! With such doubts and suspicions in his mind, Rusty forcefully suppressed his anger and ground his teeth, saying, Since you know that I am from Cradle Church, please refrain from meddling. All that Timothy and I did was at the behest of another, and that person, even Pinkriver Temple would fear! Jun Chester nodded, snapped his fingers, and used the stone in his hand to pierce through Rustys abdomen. Ah!! Rusty screamed in agony! But then, Jun Chester took a step forward, raised his hand, and pressed Rustys body into the ground. Now May I have the right to know? Chapter 409 The Being, Like Light, The Swordsmanship, Like Hell! As Jun Chesters words fell, Rustys entire body, only a head left, was exposed on the ground. At first, Rusty hadnte back to his senses! But in an instant! Rusty felt that apart from his head, every inch of his body seemed to have cracked open! Ah! Ah! Ah!! Rustys screams echoed through the mountains and forests. Looking into Jun Chesters eyes, it seemed like his eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets! And, as if they were about to burst at any moment! Suddenly, Rusty felt his vision cken and he was about to faint! But at this moment, Jun Chester lifted his foot and kicked Rustys long sword into the air. Then, Jun Chester reached out and grabbed the hilt of the long sword! With a flick of the wrist, in an instant, the tip of the sword pierced a point on Rustys face! Blood flowed from the tip of the sword! In that moment, Rusty regained consciousness again, his eyes widening in shock! But at this moment, Rusty had lost the strength to shout loudly! With only his head exposed on the ground It seemed like he only had a trace of a soul left, it looked like he was on the verge of death at any moment, but he couldnt die! Terrifying! At this moment, Rusty was terrified to the extreme! His whole head seemed about to explode, and the remaining shred of consciousness waspletely covered by terror! Who is this person in front of him? How could he be so terrifying? No! He is not human! He is a devil! He is the King of Hell from the underworld! But looking at the other warriors around, most of them were scared to death by Jun Chesters methods! Only a few scattered warriors remained indifferent, including a middle-aged man with extraordinary momentum! But. Whether it was the frightened warriors or the indifferent ones! At this moment, they all had one question in their minds! Who is this young man in front of them? Having already known Rustys background, why would he continue to teach a lesson? No! This was not a simple lesson! It was clearly a massacre! And using these methods was unheard of! With just a flick of his hand, he managed to defeat Rusty, a strong warrior at the third level of martial strength, and bring him to the ground! And the bs on the ground were made of obsidian granite! This guy Does he not know what Cradle Church represents? Does he not know that the leader of Cradle Church is also on Emei Mountain today? Who is he? His strength is at least ten times that of Rusty! Otherwise, he wouldnt have beaten Rusty into the ground so easily! But looking at Jennie Clifford at this moment. After witnessing Jun Chesters methods, she suddenly had a thought in her mind! The methods of this young man in front of her, his methods Its as if! But. He is not Jun Chester! Who is he? Why would he ignore the power of Cradle Church and help her? And at this moment, Jun Chester pointed the tip of the long sword at Rustys eye. Coldly, he asked: Why, still not talking, right? Rusty, terrified to the extreme, finally mustered all his strength and said: Tyler Dittman! The Temple of Five Emperors, Tyler Dittman! Its him, its Tyler Dittman who sent us here! Jun Chester furrowed his brow slightly. The Temple of Five Emperors? Rusty answered with a trembling voice. Yes, the Temple of Five Emperors, our leader and Tyler Dittman are both at the Temple of Five Emperors! But the person behind telling us to lure Jun Chester is called Pam Chester, he proposed this idea to our leader! Our leader told Tyler Dittman about this idea, and after getting Tyler Dittmans approval, we came here! Kill me! Please! Kill me! Please kill me! At this moment, Rusty, tortured by the excruciating pain of broken bones all over his body, just wanted to die! And after hearing Rustys confession, Jun Chesters brow furrowed even tighter. This matter How is it still rted to Pam Chester? Did he not regret what happened in Jiangnan before? Now, he has colluded with the people of Cradle Church again! And Who is this Tyler Dittman? He had never heard of this person! What is the Temple of Five Emperors? What kind of connection does it have with the Five Emperors Ind? In short, at this moment, there were too many questions swirling in Jun Chesters mind! Just then, a mans voice suddenly came from among the crowd. Hey, I think you better not torture Rusty anymore, theres more to him than just Cradle Church! Jun Chester turned to look at the man who spoke. He was a middle-aged man. Tall in stature. Just standing there, he exuded a very strong sense of oppression for ordinary warriors! The man was dressed in a brown robe, with a belt around his waist, hanging a circle of skull heads the size of apricots! And these skull heads They all seemed like the skulls of infants who had not been naturally born from the womb! Seeing these skull heads, Jun Chesters eyes turned cold to the extreme.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. But at that moment. The middle-aged man smiled and said: Hehehe, dont look at me like that, I am from Southern Lordran, of the Gu Miao Sect, my sect is adjacent to Cradle Church. Over the years, despite receiving some favors from Cradle Church, my personal rtionship with Cradle Church is not that significant! At the moment, I am not speaking up for Rusty, I just feel that by torturing Rusty like this, you will not only anger the leader of Cradle Church, but it will also not benefit you in any way! Jun Chester coldly asked: Whats with the skull heads on your belt? I heard that Cradle Church has a very evil secret method that can refine unborn infants into bone medicine, and warriors wear it to enhance their cultivation! The middle-aged man was slightly stunned, and replied with a smile: Hehe, quite knowledgeable, thats right, the skull heads on my belt are all gifts from Cradle Church! Because when I was young, I did some trivial things for Cradle Church! But, they are all just trivial matters of the past! Lets not mention it! Even if I have some connection with Cradle Church, I have no intention of standing up for Rusty now. Dont see me as an enemy! Jun Chester narrowed his eyes and casually asked: You are a warrior of Lordran, why did you work for Cradle Church in the past? Also, this woman beside me was just insulted by an outsider, as a warrior of Lordran, why are you just standing by? The middle-aged manughed and shook his head: Young people are young, warriors have no boundaries, dont you understand? Forget it, why am I telling you so much? I came to Emei today to help the Garners ancient n kill Jun Chester, the rest has nothing to do with me! With that, the middle-aged man was about to continue walking along the mountain road. Seeing the middle-aged man about to leave, without exception, the other warriors followed suit. Jun Chester looked at them and asked: Are you all here to kill Jun Chester? The middle-aged man with the infant skull heads around his waist turned back, smiled and looked Jun Chester up and down, did not answer, but replied with a question: You must also be here to kill Jun Chester, right? Actually, I said so much just now because I think you, this kid, have some skills. If you join us and go kill Jun Chester together, you might have the qualifications! Jun Chester suddenly chuckled, his aura circting, and in an instant, he restored his appearance. And said lightly: I am Jun Chester, but since you all are blind, then dont me me! As soon as he finished speaking, before everyone could react. Jun Chester Suddenly disappeared from where he was standing! His figure, like light, his swordsmanship, like hell! Filled with Rage! And murderous intent! Chapter 410 Blue-Robed Beauty! The sword light shone brightly, Leaving only a trail of shadows wherever it passed. The sword came down, And the middle-aged man with a baby skull hanging on his belt lost his head! In an instant, Even though Jun Chester stood in front of the headless body of the middle-aged man, his shadow still lingered by Jennie Cliffords side. After a blink, the shadow finally dissipated. Jun Chester stood with his sword in the middle of the mountain path. The middle-aged man in front of him fell to the ground! As for the group of warriors behind the middle-aged man, over thirty in number, each one was wide-eyed in shock. They all stared nkly, Never in their wildest dreams did they expect That Jun Chester, whom they wanted to kill, was right in front of them! But before they coulde to their senses, Jun Chesters figure moved swiftly like light. The sword shadows followed! Blood sttered everywhere it passed! In a matter of seconds, the eyes of the thirty warriors were all blinded! And at this moment, Jun Chester had returned to his original position. Next to Jennie Clifford. The sword fell, The long sword plunged into the head of Rusty at his feet! On the long mountain path, It was like a hell on earth, with screams echoing everywhere!Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The thirty warriors who had been blinded all clutched their eyes in agony! But at this moment, Jennie Clifford, She stoodpletely stunned in ce, Unaware that tears were flowing from her eyes. Jennie Clifford blinked and stared at Jun Chesters cold and stern face. From head to toe, The words repeated in her mind over and over again He is Jun Chester! He is Jun Chester! He is Jun Chester! At that moment, Jun Chester finally looked towards the thirty warriors. But just as he was about to say something, He suddenly noticed stones flying down from the side of the mountain. One stone after another, Each stone meant a life! After thirty stones, bodies littered the mountain path! Not a single scream was heard! They were all dead! Pierced through the heart by the stones! Jun Chester naturally looked up. Standing on the mountain peak was a white-robed figure with a young face but icy eyes. Who else but Ursa Chester? And behind Ursa Chester was Byron Ortega! But at that moment, Jennie Clifford also looked towards the top of the mountain on the side! She saw that it was a white-robed girl who had made the move. For a moment, Jennie Cliffords face turned pale. Who is this girl? Why is she so terrifying? Is she an enemy or a friend? But as Jennie Clifford thought about this, Ursa Chester leaped like a celestial maiden andnded next to Jun Chester. And who could believe That such a pure and spotless girl had just killed over thirty people in one go! And the people she killed were all prominent figures in the martial world! It was mind-boggling. Jennie Clifford stared nkly at the white-robed girl in front of her, unable to speak. But at that moment, Jun Chester reached out and touched Ursa Chesters long hair, not a hint of me in his soft voice, but rather a gentle question. Why are you so angry? Ursa Chester looked into Jun Chesters eyes, her face resolute. I dont want to lose any more loved ones. So, if they want to kill you, Ill kill them all. Jun Chester chuckled. You have quite the temper, just like my sister. It was only then that Jennie Clifford realized that the white-robed girl in front of her was Jun Chesters sister! She never expected Jun Chester to have a sister! And such a terrifying one at that! But Ursa Chester, for some reason, lowered her head in silence for a moment, then suddenly spoke to Jun Chester. Brother, Ive made up my mind. Jun Chester questioned. Made up your mind about what? Ursa Chester spoke softly. Ynda Wilcher may have raised me, but she harmed me in the past. Even though she raised me for so many years, it was all to use me, to pit us siblings against each other. So, I have decided, this person must die! Jun Chester smiled. Ill do it. Ursa Chester neither agreed nor disagreed, but after a moment of contemtion, she suggested. Lets go to the Temple of the Five Emperors first. Jun Chester was puzzled. You know about the Temple of the Five Emperors? Ursa Chester nodded. The Temple of the Five Emperors was built on the back of Emei Mountain in the past, its right here on this mountain. And Tyler Dittman, one of the offerings at the Temple of the Five Emperors! Like Ynda Wilcher, he also wants to kill you for alchemy! And three years ago, he made a trip to the Yixian Pce in an attempt to take me away for alchemy, but Margaret Lovall didnt allow it. Jun Chester furrowed his brow and asked. Is that Margaret Lovall youre talking about the owner of the Yixian Pce or the one I disabled? Ursa Chester replied. There is only one Margaret Lovall, the pce master of the Yixian Pce, and the most mysterious person on Emei Yixian Mountain. But Ive only seen her back. I wanted to speak to her before, but she just waved her hand, and I couldnt get close to her. Jun Chester paused and asked another question. So this Tyler Dittman wanted to harm you but was stopped by her. Does that mean shes done you a favor? Ursa Chester shook her head, her face filled with confusion. I dont know if it was a favor, but now I only believe in you, and my Uncle Eric. I dont trust anyone else. Jun Chester was silent for a long time, forced a smile, and gently said. Thats for the best. Suddenly, Ursa Chester asked. Brother, what realm are you in now? Tyler Dittmans strength is stronger than Anastasias, he even broke through the sword formation of the seven elders of Emei and had a draw with me! Jun Chester just smiled. Worried about your brother? Ursa Chester seemed a bit embarrassed and didnt say anything. Jun Chesters smile broadened, and he didnt say anything more to Ursa Chester. Instead, he turned to Byron Ortega, who had also juste down from the mountain peak. He instructed. You, go down the mountain and buy some candy for my sister. Byron Ortegas face twitched, and he promptly handed a box to Jun Chester, responding nervously. Ill go right away. And in this box, there are purple coins, and two gourds filled with Tian Luo Grass juice. Jun Chester smiled. Thank you. Byron Ortega forced a smile. Youre too kind, from now on, Ill do whatever you ask, as long as you keep your word. Jun Chester paused. What do you mean, keep my word? Byron Ortega suddenly widened his eyes, his emotions suddenly bing excited, and pointing at Ursa Chester, he eximed. How could you forget! It was you who said that, earlier you wanted to test Aunt Ursas true potential, so you asked her to punch me, and you said that if I took her punch, you would take me as a named disciple! Jun Chester chuckled. Ah, that. I remember. Only then did Byron Ortega breathe a sigh of relief, his expression changing like flipping a book, he smiled awkwardly. Then, Ill go buy candy for Aunt Ursa! Jun Chester nodded. After buying candy, go to the Temple of the Five Emperors and find me. Byron Ortegas smile turned sly, he immediately sped his hands in salutation and said. Master above, disciple obeys! Jun Chester waved his hand casually. Hurry up! Byron Ortega said nothing more, he turned and quickly left. But As soon as Byron Ortega left, a stunningly beautiful woman appeared from around the bend of the mountain path. This gorgeous woman was dressed in a sky-blue robe, with a curvaceous figure. Her every move exuded a seductive charm! And with the sudden appearance of this beautiful woman, regardless of Jun Chester and Jennie Cliffords reactions! Ursa Chesters small face suddenly turned cold and alert! As if she was not seeing a beautiful woman! But a fierce and wild beast! Chapter 411: The “Kindness” from Jun the Accursed! The beautiful woman in the blue robe was at least a thousand meters away from Jun Chester and the others. But even so, Jun Chester could clearly see that she was staring at him without blinking. What puzzled Jun Chester was Even after seeing the bodies strewn around him, the delicate-faced woman still had a charming smile on her face. Who is this woman, really? And when Ursa Chester noticed the woman and suddenly became alert and nervous, Jun Chester became even more curious about her identity. Who is she? Jun Chester asked Ursa Chester. One of the ten offerings in the Temple of the Five Emperors, Veronica Rice! Ursa Chester nervously replied. Is she powerful? Jun Chester asked again. Only second to Tyler Dittman! Ursa Chester replied. Just as Jun Chester was about to say something else, he saw Veronica Rice, the beautiful woman, suddenly disappear from where she was standing. Like a ghost, she appeared ten steps in front of Jun Chester. Jun Chester raised an eyebrow. This speed Seems a bit slow. Just like that. In Jun Chesters eyes, Veronica Rices speed was slow, but in Ursa Chesters eyes, it was fast. And Jennie Clifford, who was standing beside them, looked at Veronica Rice with eyes wide in disbelief! Who would have thought That there were so many iprehensibly powerful experts in the mountains behind Mount Emei! At this moment, Veronica Rice stood amidst more than thirty warriors bodies, her smile still unchanged. After surveying the bodies around her, Veronica Rices smile became even more pronounced. It was like a rich scent of roses wafting through the air! Finally, she slightly parted her lips and chuckled. Well, your list of crimes has just grown! She said to Jun Chester. Before Jun Chester could react, Veronica Rice looked at him again and smiled, giving an order. Come with me, to the Temple of the Five Emperors, and confess your crimes! Jun Chesters face showed a hint of amusement as he couldnt help but question, Confess my crimes? What crimes have Imitted? Veronica Rice chuckled. Killing. Jun Chester sneered. These people on the ground were trying to kill me, but they were too weak, so I fought back. Is that a crime? Adding, Also, does this so-called Temple of the Five Emperors have the authority to enforce thew? Who gave them that power? Veronica Rices smile remained unchanged. It seems you are not aware of how dangerous your situation is. Just then, as Veronica Rice finished speaking, Jun Chester moved and appeared in front of her in the blink of an eye. This time, I should be the one saying that to you. Before Veronica Rice could react, Jun Chester reached out and touched her neck. Turning to Ursa Chester, he said, Ursa,e over here. Easy pickings shouldnt be wasted! Silence! Dead silence! No one expected things to take such a turn! Especially Veronica Rice She froze in ce. It was unimaginable that a supreme expert like herself, at the peak of the Triple Heaven Dan Realm, had no power to retaliate in front of Jun Chester! In an instant, every pore on Veronica Rices body stood up. She tried to say something. But then she felt a point on the left side of her tailbone being pressed by Jun Chester. And then it was the right side of her tailbone! This caused her to feel as if she were stuck in ce, unable to move except for her eyes. Veronica Rices body broke out in a cold sweat! Terrified to the extreme! How could this happen? But even Ursa Chester, at this moment, couldnt help but widen her eyes. Her face filled with disbelief. Veronica Rice, one of the ten offerings in the Temple of the Five Emperors, was subdued by her own brother? Even Ynda Wilcher, who usually practiced in the Immortal Pce, had to be wary of Veronica Rice! But now, she was subdued like this? As Ursa Chester thought about this, Jun Chester urged her, What are you standing there for? Ursa Chester regained her senses and hurried forward, standing beside Jun Chester! Using the technique of Purple Essence Skill, Jun Chester once again transferred most of Veronica Rices power to Ursa Chester. At that moment, Veronica Rice felt as if the substantial Tian Dan in her body had dissipated from her meridians. She was left with only wisps of thin true energy! It could even be said that Veronica Rice, who had just been at the peak of the Triple Heaven Dan Realm, had dropped to the Triple Force Realm in just a moment! Veronica Rices mind was in chaos at that moment. What have I done wrong?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Why am I experiencing such a terrifying situation? What did I just do? I was only here to see what was happening on this mountain path! If I had met the real Jun Chester, I would only have been responsible for taking him to the Temple of the Five Emperors to confess his crimes! What did I do wrong? Why is this happening to me? And my pure power has disappeared? It was at this terrifying moment that Jun Chester casually asked Ursa Chester, Does Veronica Rices remaining power almost not match your aptitude? Are the other so-called offerings in the Temple of the Five Emperors the same? If so after we arrive, you will be responsible for teaching them a lesson. I wont intervene, its not worth it. Ursa Chester was speechless. At this moment, she only had one feeling. A brother from heaven hade down, a brother who was like a god! Seeing Ursa Chester standing dumbfounded, Jun Chester asked, Can you use the Purple Essence Skill? Ursa Chester was stunned for a moment, then replied in a daze, I can. By feeling Ursa Chesters breath with the pulse-cutting technique, Jun Chester calmly said, Your skills are not yet perfect. I will teach you the correct way to practice the Purple Essence Skill so that you can absorb the power of others yourself, but dont absorb it indiscriminately. Those below the level of the Triple Heaven Dan Realm in martial arts are not qualified to merge their power with yours. And in the future, only merge with female martial artists power. Dont absorb male power, or youll grow leg hair. Ursa Chester blushed. Understood. Jun Chester then released Ursa Chester and Veronica Rice, and effortlessly unlocked Veronica Rices acupoints. He instructed her, Lets go, lead the way to the Temple of the Five Emperors. Veronica Rice trembled like a sieve! Seeing her unmoved, Jun Chester, with a look of confusion, asked, Whats wrong? I only weakened your power; I didnt take any flesh from you, nor did I make you suffer any pain. Isnt that enough to show my kindness to you? At that moment, Veronica Rice was close to tears. Frowning, Jun Chester said, Otherwise, should I transfer the remaining power in your body to my grand disciple, Jennie Clifford? It wont hurt at all, just like drawing some blood. Chapter 412 Veronica Rice, Very Moist! As soon as these words were spoken, Veronica Rice was almost scared to death! But, just as she was about to plead for mercy, she saw the young woman wearing Jun Chesters coat Jennie Clifford, to be exact, had run over. Without waiting for Veronica Rice to react, Jennie Clifford excitedly said something to Jun Chester. Jennie Clifford, thank you, Master! And just like that, Veronica Rice faced the second terror of her life! From the third realm of martial power, she fell to the first realm. In simple terms, the current Veronica Rice was not much different from an ordinary beautiful woman. If there was one difference, it was that the current Veronica Rice had a little bit of insignificant powerpared to amon woman who didnt know martial arts. She could barely reach the standard level of Mingjin! But for Veronica Rice, this change was like falling from heaven to earth! She could once walk on flying stones, taking a step and travelling three to four miles, like a day-time phantom! Dominance in all directions! But now, she Even if she exerted all her strength, she could only run onnd! The speed of a hundred-meter dash might not even match that of a strong college athlete! Is there a more miserable encounter in life than this? There isnt. Since learning to walk, Veronica Rice has diligently trained her body and seriously studied martial arts! And now After just meeting Jun Chester and saying a few unpleasant words, she was brought back to her original state! Does it hurt? It doesnt hurt! There really is no pain on her body at all! But her heart hurts. It felt like someone had cut open her chest with a knife and made a living carving out of her heart! It was more than just a simple heartache. It was the desire to die! Although she looked like a beautiful woman in her thirties, do you know how old she really is? If I told you, it would shock you! My goodness! At my age, with all my skills, everything was suddenly transferred to someone else by this damnation! Does this mean I have to rebuild my path and travel ten thousand eight hundred miles again? If it were possible I really want to curse the ancestors of this damnation for eighteen generations! Slice up all those living males of the Chesters ancient n and make dumplings out of them! Even the deceased males of the Chesters ancient n, I would dig up their graves so they wont rest in peace! But Reality is so cruel! Veronica Rice suddenly had a thought. Is todays encounter a dream? And a nightmare too! But she bit her tongue secretly It hurts! It really hurts! It doesnt feel like a dream! She then harshly pinched her tender waist! It hurt even more! Huh? How did I end up pinching my own tender waist? Where is my light blue robe? Oh It had already been taken off by Jun Chester, and he even gave my beloved robe to Jennie Clifford. Jennie Clifford took the robe, quickly handed her coat back to Jun Chester. Then, Jun Chester took his coat and put it on. Jennie Clifford put my beloved light blue robe on her! Jun Chester! Jun Chester! Jun Chester!! Not only did he take all my power away, he also stole my beloved light blue robe! I hate him! I hate to the point I want to eat his flesh and drink his blood! This damnation! This damnation! Why did he do this to me? Why?!!Original content from N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, Veronica Rices face turned blue. Deep blue! Almost a ckish deep blue! Her eyes stared at Jun Chesters face as if not even death could make her let him go! But then, Jun Chester asked Veronica Rice. Are you cold? Why are you shivering? Veronica Rice gritted her teeth. Im furious because of you! Jun Chester reached out to touch Veronica Rices hair andforted her. Life must be full of hope. Although you are in pain now, you should think about it. When you were born, you had nothing, but now, at least you have clothes to wear. Veronica Rice suddenly yelled at Jun Chester. Ah!! Her face, once beautiful, now looked like a neglected imperial concubine who had been starving in a cold pce for three days and three nights, on the brink of copse at any moment. Or She had already copsed. There was no other reason! She was enduring a blow that she should not have at her age. Like someone who enjoyed luxurious life from birth, always had money to spend even when grown up. And then suddenly. The immense wealth disappeared. And she was thrown into poverty! Now she had to think twice about buying a piece of white steamed bread! Her future life was filled with despair! Yet Jun Chester still pointed a finger at her and said. Dont push your luck. Lead the way, or face the consequences! Veronica Rice screamed. What do I have to fear? I have nothing! What do I have to fear? Jun Chester!! Your ancestors for eight generations! You go to the Temple of the Five Emperors! Go now! I swear on my own head that once you step into the Temple of the Five Emperors, you will kneel! You will kneel!! Suddenly, Jun Chester pointed a finger at a spot three inches below Veronica Rices cheekbones. And she fell silent. Jun Chester pointed to the bend in the mountain path and calmly told Veronica Rice. Lead the way. Veronica Rice looked at Jun Chester with displeasure. Maintaining thest bit of stubbornness in her life. But at that moment, Jun Chester suddenlyughed and said. I can make you have nothing, or I can make you all-powerful. The condition is that you must be more obedient, not curse like a fishwife, and keep yourposure! The current Veronica Rice. Only had a light blue bellyband on her upper body, with a thin gauze-like robe over it! Her lower body wore white silk trousers! She looked very feminine! Very moist! And after hearing Jun Chestersst words to her, Veronica Rice In a moment Regained herposure! The look in her eyes towards Jun Chester was like an imperial concubine banished to a cold pce receiving an imperial decree! She could leave the cold pce, take a hot bath, and maybe even be called to attend to the emperor! At this moment, Veronica Rices gaze towards Jun Chester was like that of a docile imperial concubine. Full of tenderness! Skill! This was Veronica Rices skill! And as Veronica Rice made this change, Jun Chester reached out and undid her mute point. Veronica Rice immediately felt that her vocal cords had returned to normal and said to Jun Chester. To go to the Temple of Five Emperors, you cannot use the front entrance. You must enter through the back. Jun Chester asked. Why? Veronica Rice swallowed nervously and said. Your mother has fallen into the hands of Tyler Dittman. When I came out, she had just been tied up by Tyler Dittman, saying she was going to be cooked! Chapter 413 The Flash of White Light, The Blade! With these words, a hint of pride shed in Veronica Rices eyes, as if she wanted to take credit for something. Little did she expect that when she looked up at Jun Chester in that instant All she saw was a trail of afterimage. And at this moment, Jun Chesters figure had already appeared a thousand meters away on the mountain path. Leaving behind only a sentence. Ursa,e with me to the Five Emperors Temple to save people! Ursa Chester immediately reacted, also disappearing on the spot, leaving only a white afterimage behind. In an instant, she caught up to Jun Chester from behind. Quickly she said, Follow the mountain path upwards, the Five Emperors Temple is in the middle of the building on the left side of the Mid Heaven Gate! Jun Chester didnt say much, moving towards the Five Emperors Temple at the fastest speed. At the same time, a long knife appeared in his hand! A menacing aura! Meanwhile, located on the back mountain of Emei, in the group of buildings to the left of the Mid Heaven Gate, the Five Emperors Temple. Regardless of the situation inside the temple. Outside the temple, a vast courtyard, resembling a square.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, this courtyard had gathered arge number of top martial artists from the martial arts world! All eyes were focused in one ce! It was on the bronze cauldron in the center of the courtyard! This cauldron was high! Beneath the cauldron, a fierce fire was burning! The more it burned, the fiercer it became! The wood in the fire crackled and popped! Inside the cauldron, there was a soup made from a variety of medicinal herbs! Steam rose! The fragrance of the medicine wafted out, as if it could fill the entire mountain! Further up There was a woman in a purple robe, hanging on a pir as thick as a beam! This woman in the purple robe was none other than Jun Chesters birth mother, Cecelia Garner! At this moment. Her entire body formed a character. All four limbs were bound by iron chains! In addition, her body was wrapped in numerous silver threads! If it werent for these threads tying Cecelia Garners entire body, leaving one mark after another It was even difficult to see the existence of these threads! These threads, as thin as spider silk, were all sharp to the extreme! It was these threads that formed arge, wrapping up Cecelia Garners entire body! The Lofu Treasure Net! This was one of the three powerhouse treasures of the Garners ancient n, on par with the Lofu Jade Seal and the Lofu Treasure Bow! Instead of the many martial artists in the martial world knowing about the opening of the meridian pill! This treasure could tear anyone into pieces! Whether it was a strong person at the Heaven Pill Realm or an ordinary person without martial arts skills! The result was the same. As long as someone was trapped in this. A slight tug on the rope would cause them to be torn to shreds! Terrifying to the extreme! And the person holding the rope at this moment was an old man in a ck Daoist robe! This old man, with white hair and a youthful face, was sitting on a grandmaster chair ten zhang away from the bronze cauldron. He held the rope in one hand and stroked a treasure bow ced on a sandalwood high table beside him with the other hand! This bow was the Lofu Treasure Bow! It was brought to Emei by Cecelia Garner specifically for Jun Chester. Because in Cecelia Garners eyes, Jun Chesters arrival at Emei would undoubtedly lead to a bloody storm! She believed that her son would encounter unprecedented dangers! But little did she know Just as she arrived at the front of Mount Emei, carrying the Lofu Treasure Bow, she was found by someone. And the person who found her was Tyler Dittman, sitting on the grandmaster chair! Up to now, Cecelia Garner, who was suspended above the bronze cauldron, couldnt figure out how she was found by Tyler Dittman! At this moment, Cecelia Garner had only one wish! My son! Please dont show up here! Otherwise, you will definitely die at the hands of this old guy Tyler Dittman! Thinking of this, Cecelia Garner ignored the scorching heat under her feet and red at Tyler Dittman, shouting loudly. Kill me! Tyler Dittman slightly stunned, smiled. His smile gave the impression that he wasnt that terrifying, but rather like a kind old man! Tyler Dittman looked at Cecelia Garner with a smile and said unhurriedly. Whats the rush? Calcte the time, Rusty and that guy named Timothy should have already lured your son out, and I just sent Veronica Rice over, so your son wille, there are still many steps to take after he arrives, so no need to rush! At this point, Tyler Dittman added. And, alchemy cant be rushed, otherwise, it will ruin my big n. As Tyler Dittman spoke, his tone was as if he was having a casual conversation. But to the ears of everyone present, without exception, they were all nervous to the extreme! Especially a young man kneeling in front of Tyler Dittman. His name was Alban Garner, of the same generation as the genius James of the Garners ancient n! And the Lofu Treasure Net It was presented to Tyler Dittman by him. No other meaning. Just hoping that Tyler Dittman would use this treasure to tear Jun Chester, along with Bradford and others, who had been disabled, into pieces! Then cook them into meat jelly, refine them into pills! There was also a selfish motive! It was to be Tyler Dittmans disciple! Then, Tyler Dittman ignored Cecelia Garner and turned his gaze to Alban Garners face. He smiled and asked. This Lofu Treasure Net has disappeared for hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, it fell into your hands, how did you get it? Alban Garner immediately replied. My grandfather found it and passed it on to me. Bradford doesnt know about it, and for so many years, I have never shown this treasure to anyone else! Here, Alban Garner asked expectantly. Tyler Dittman, now that I have presented this treasure to you, can I have the honor of bing your disciple? Tyler Dittman stroked his beard and did not answer, but asked in astonishment. The other members of the Garners ancient n sought help from the Pinkriver Temple for your n, only you came to me. How did you know about me? Alban Garner kowtowed. My grandfather, who was enved on the Five Emperors Ind, told me about you! Tyler Dittman was slightly surprised, nodded with a smile. Oh, I see. But as far as I know, few people who set foot on the Five Emperors Ind as ves can leave. Your grandfather was quite a hero to be able to leave the Five Emperors Ind. Quite capable! When this statement was made, Alban Garner was first stunned, then a feeling of unease arose. But just then, Alban Garner felt a sudden noise in his ears. His vision went dark, and he no longer had any sensation. But the sight of everyone else at the scene, one by one, their eyes widened, all looking towards Alban Garner. They saw Alban Garners head had exploded like a watermelon! The scene fell silent! No one even saw how Tyler Dittman made his move, resulting in Alban Garner meeting such a fate. At this moment, Tyler Dittman shook off the blood on his body and said to Alban Garners body. A person who is used to being disciplined, I dont ept disciples! After that, Tyler Dittman looked at Cecelia Garner, who was suspended above the bronze cauldron, and then turned to a young man next to him, dressed in strange clothing, with features that were indistinguishable between male and female, and asked. Baldwin Pope, do you think Jun Chester, that kid, will show up? Im getting a little impatient. The young man named Baldwin Pope did not answer but turned to look at the skeleton g beside him, smiling and saying. Tyler Dittman, ording to our calctions, you will have a disaster today! Upon hearing this, Tyler Dittman suddenly smiled, but before he could say anything, his face suddenly tightened. In the next moment, a sh of white light. It was a de! Falling on Tyler Dittmans right shoulder! In an instant Tyler Dittmans right arm holding the Lofu Treasure Nets rope fell towards the ground. Chapter 414: Who Was Behind the Blade? As Tyler Dittmans right arm fell to the ground, blood suddenly sprayed from the clean wound on his shoulder in spurts! Tyler Dittman first froze for a moment, then screamed in pain! Ah!! His desperate cry echoed far and wide. Like a strong gust of wind, suddenly blowing in all directions! Wherever it passed, it seemed as if sharp gusts were cutting through the air! The unfolding scene caused everyone present to change their facial expressions dramatically. And at that moment, as Tyler Dittmans right arm that had already fallen to the ground was suddenly grabbed and pulled by someone!Original content from N?velDrama.Org. The severed arm flew through the air! Blood also flew through the air! And the direction it headed was the bronze cauldron in the middle of the yard right now! At that moment All eyes followed the severed arm! And when everyones gaze focused on the scene atop the bronze cauldron There was a figure standing at the edge of the bronze cauldron! It was the figure of a young man. In his hand, he was holding a silver thread connecting the Luofu treasure! And as he moved the silver thread to touch the Luofu treasure above the bronze cauldron, at that instant The severed arm holding the was suddenly let go. In full view of everyone, Tyler Dittmans severed arm! Suddenly fell into the cauldron! Crash! The still-warm arm, along with the still-warm blood in the severed arms veins, merged into the boiling medicinal soup! Like meat thrown into oil! But the young man holding the silver thread, with an icyplexion and a gaze like prison, who else could it be if not Jun Chester? His actions after appearing were too fast! Even Cecelia Garner, still hanging above the cauldron, didnt even know who suddenly appeared behind her! But as Cecelia Garner turned to look. Tears Suddenly overflowed from her eyes! My son! Jun Chester!! It was only at this moment that Tyler Dittman, who had just had his right arm cut off by Jun Chester, finally came to his senses. His old face was no longer kind and amiable! But became a mixture of horror and anger! Roaring loudly! Jun Chester!! Jun Chester, however, ignored Tyler Dittmans current state and waved his hand! Turning gas into a de! As the gas de passed, the iron chains binding Cecelia Garners feet suddenly broke! At the same time. Another figure in white appeared behind Jun Chester! It was Ursa Chester! But before the audience could react, Ursa Chester brandished her sword! ng! The sword energy was as bright as a rainbow! And razor-sharp! She then skillfully cut the iron chains on Cecelia Garners wrists! The brother and sister coordinated seamlessly! And as Jun Chester fell to the ground holding Cecelia Garners body, everyone on the scene finally opened their eyes wide! Without exception They all looked dumbfounded! Too fierce! This young man who suddenly appeared was too fierce! But the vast majority of people on the scene had never seen Jun Chester before! But thinking back to Tyler Dittmans loud roar just now, they realized that this young man was actually Jun Chester! How could he be so terrifying? Wasnt it said before that after he left the Jiangnan Medicine Stone Conference, he only reached the level of Wu Jins five realms? But looking at it now Isnt his strength at least at the peak of the Wu Jins five realms? How could this happen? Even if Jun Chesters talent is high and he has many adventures! He couldnt have made such a terrifying transformation! What is going on? Furthermore Is it really Jun Chester who just cut off his right arm? No! Impossible! Its very likely the white-d girl behind him! But Her identity was just a patrol disciple of the Yixian Pce! Her real name is Estelle Wilcher! So she couldnt possibly have such terrifying strength! Who harmed him? Could it be that there are other experts around? Who could it be? At this moment, Tyler Dittman was on the brink of madness! The doubts in his mind kept growing! Because up to this point, he still couldnt believe that the person who cut off his right arm was Jun Chester! Looking at Baldwin Pope next to Tyler Dittman He had a smile on his face after a moment of shock, as if he didnt realize that as the Cradle Churchs high priest He too was about to follow in Tyler Dittmans footsteps! Among the hundreds of warriors present was Pam Chester! At this moment, Pam Chesters gaze towards Jun Chester was also filled with horror! How could it be so hard to believe That the person who just cut off Tyler Dittmans right arm was Jun Chester! For one reason only! Because he had personally seen at the Medicine Stone Conference, Jun Chester step into the five realms after absorbing the purple essence there! But even then, that was only in the realm of Wujin! Even though he had heard that Jun Chester had actually wiped out the Garners ancient n of Aytwhistdon To him, it was just a rumor! In short. Even if Jun Chester had genuine dragon blood, he couldnt have made such terrifying progress in such a short time! So the person who just wielded the de must not be Jun Chester! Could it be the white-d girl behind Jun Chester? With such thoughts, Pam Chester once again turned her gaze to Ursa Chester. However, she had already put away her long sword, and was carefully helping Jun Chester remove the Luofu treasure from Cecelia Garners body! Seeing this scene, Pam Chester once again denied the notion that the girl was the one who just wielded the de. If this girl had such extraordinary strength, how could she be as demure as a servant now? So There must be divine help for Jun Chester around here! Realizing this, Pam Chester instinctively looked around! And the same was true for Tyler Dittman and Baldwin Pope, and even the vast majority of warriors present! They all couldnt believe that the person who just wielded the de was Jun Chester! If it was Jun Chester, then where was the justice? How could a person who was barely thirty years old have such terrifying strength? But as everyone was filled with astonishment and suspicion, Jun Chester and Ursa Chester had already removed the Luofu treasure from Cecelia Garner! Cecelia Garner also did not believe that the person who wielded the de was Jun Chester! So The first thing she did after getting out of the treasure was to ask Jun Chester one question. Jun, who was behind the de? Chapter 415 No Wonder My Brother No Longer Draws His Sword! As Cecelia Garner asked this, she was also looking around the buildings surrounding the Five Emperors Temple. But wherever her gaze fell, there were only yellow tiles and blue bricks. Where could there be any suspicious individuals around the Five Emperors Temple? And yet, looking at Jun Chester at this moment, a strange expression shed across his face upon hearing Cecelia Garners question. Who was the one who just drew the sword? Wasnt it me? Who else could it be? Beside Jun Chester, Ursa Chester also had a strange look on her face. The woman in front of them Was she really Juns mother? Was she really his maternal uncles wife? Asking such a question was really ignorant! But upon second thought, the words of his maternal uncles wife did not seem so strange after all. After all When Jun had just appeared and drawn his sword, even he couldnt catch a glimpse of his figure or the motion of his sword! His sword was too fast. It was inevitable to be suspected by others! Thinking like this, Ursa Chester was about to exin to Cecelia Garner when suddenly, not far away, Tyler Dittman, who had already be a one-armed man, suddenly roared loudly at those around him. Where are you vermin? Show yourselves! This roar also brought out the thoughts of the other warriors at the scene! At this moment Everyone was too suspicious. Who was it that, in order to sessfully save Cecelia Garner, cleanly cut off Tyler Dittmans right arm with one sword strike? Who was Tyler Dittman? One of the ten offerings of the Five Emperors Temple! Hailing from the Five Emperors Ind! Throughout the top circle of the martial arts world, who would dare to offend the Five Emperors Ind? Even Pinkriver Temple wouldnt dare! Otherwise, how could the Five Emperors Ind overlook the existence of Emei Yi Xian and build a temple in the back mountains of Emei? At this moment, everyone at the scene was utterly perplexed! Jun Chester and Ursa Chester saw this scene. Regardless of Jun Chesters feelings, Ursa Chester couldnt help but find it funny! In the past, she had viewed Tyler Dittman as a legendary figure, but now in the presence of Jun, he was nothing! Just like an old fool! Clearly having his right arm cut off by Jun, yet now he was looking around and asking who had cut off his right arm! Lacking intelligence! Is there anything more absurd in this world? Previously, with Jun Chesters help, Ursa Chester had already reached the peak level of Tian Dan. But in the end, she was still an underage girl. Her mentality was not yet mature. Seeing that Tyler Dittman was still looking around in horror, searching for who had cut off his arm, she couldnt help herself but have a mischievous idea! But before she acted, she sought Jun Chesters opinion. Brother, how about I take care of the next thing? Jun Chester seemed to see through Ursa Chesters thoughts, sneered inwardly, but calmly said on the surface, Dont stter yourself with blood, girls should be clean. Ursa Chester smiled for the first time like never before. Understood. After saying this, Ursa Chester approached Tyler Dittman with her sword. Cecelia Garner, hearing Ursa Chester call Jun Chester brother, looked at Jun Chester with curiosity and asked, Who is this girl? Jun Chester was taken aback for a moment, and asked back, Why, dont you know her? Cecelia Garner shook her head. I dont know her. Jun Chester thought for a moment and said calmly, Then well talk about itter.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Cecelia Garners face was still tense, and suddenly she grabbed Jun Chesters arm and urged, No matter who helped you save the seniordy, we must leave here quickly, this ce is too dangerous! Jun Chester remained indifferent. Cecelia Garner was still urgent, but just as she was about to say something, she was attracted by another scene. She saw Ursa Chester walk up to Tyler Dittman and, like calling a dog, she whistled at him before pointing her sword at Tyler Dittman and asking, You almost cooked my maternal uncles wife, so how do you want to die? Maternal uncles wife? Who was this maternal uncles wife? Who was this girl referring to as maternal uncles wife? Cecelia Garner did not have time to ponder deeply when she saw that Tyler Dittman, who now only had one arm, suddenly turned to face the white-d girl! Tyler Dittman looked at Ursa Chester up and down, anger turning into a smile. Very well, since you and the person behind Jun Chester didnt show up, Ill kill you first! As soon as he finished speaking, Tyler Dittman gestured with his remaining arm. A long whip was in his hand! This whip was all gold and covered with sharp thorns! As if just a light whip by Tyler Dittman would make blood ssh five steps away! Yet just as Tyler Dittman was about to strike, Ursa Chester suddenly took a step forward and swung her sword from bottom to top! Although it seemed like an ordinary strike, it was as simple as the great dao, reaching the state of simplicity! The swords edge struck! Tyler Dittman, holding the whip with his left arm, was suddenly beheaded by the sword! And because Ursa Chesters strike was from bottom to top, after she cut off Tyler Dittmans left arm this arm flew directly into the air! Blood sttered all around! But not just five steps? At this moment Tyler Dittman, like a human tree branch, with only his legs nted on the ground, became apletely armless man! Ah!!! His screams once again cut through the air! The wind blew gently from the mountain. Leading to the vast courtyard in front of the Five Emperors Temple, apart from the strong medicinal fragrance, there was also a strong smell of blood in the air! The urrence of this scene caused the faces of the majority of people present to change greatly! Who would have thought Tyler Dittman had lost another arm! How could this happen? At Tyler Dittmans level, although his arm had been cut off before, the wound had clearly been closed! Even if Tyler Dittman was left with only one arm, he should not be so weak right now, right? Before he could even make a move, he was struck down by someone again? Could it be that the person who helped Jun Chester save Cecelia Garner, who seemed so far away but was now right in front of them? And at that moment, Ursa Chester raised her sword again, this time striking horizontally. The sword cut open Tyler Dittmans face! Not only did a frightening wound appear on his face, but the tongue in Tyler Dittmans mouth was also split in half! Due to the sword qi, even Tyler Dittmans vocal cords were damaged to a certain extent! In this situation Tyler Dittman could hardly scream! Yet he still didnt fall. Like he refused to close his eyes in death, his eyes as bright as copper bells staring at Ursa Chester! It was hard to imagine this wandering disciple of the Emei Yi Xian Pce was so terrifying! Though she was the disciple of the Ynda Wilcher, the head of the seven elders of Emei, thest time she saw her, she was barely showing her true potential! How long had it been? How had her swordsmanship reached such a terrifying level? Could it be that the woman from the Emei Yi Xian Pce had personally trained her? But then, Ursa Chesters third strike came again, this time, shing Tyler Dittmans eyes! At the same time, the white-d Ursa Chester no longer had any hint of immaturity. Like a peerless little witch, she coldly spoke. Blind to your dog eyes, no wonder, my brother will no longer draw his sword at you. You, do not have that qualification!. Chapter 416 All Here as Expected? As soon as these words were spoken, Boom! The whole venue erupted inmotion! No wonder my brother no longer wields his de? No wonder my brother no longer wields his de? What does this mean? This white-d young womans meaning is that the person who previously severed Tyler Dittmans right arm and saved Cecelia Garner is Jun Chester! It was actually Jun Chester? For a short moment, the scene fell silent! Only Tyler Dittman, who had lost both arms, both eyes, his tongue, and vocal cords were severely injured, took three steps back, knelt on the ground, his mouth bloody, struggling to exhale air with all his might! The sound was hair-raising! No one expected that this white-d young woman before them would be so ruthless in her actions! This Shes simply like a female Yama! Her methods! How can they be so despair-inducing? But at this moment, a figure suddenly rushed in from outside the Five Emperors Temple gate. His hair was unusually shiny! Blessed with a ravishing figure. Like a wealthy man in the bustling market below the mountain! If its not the former senior brother of Emei Yixian, now Jun Chesters named disciple, Byron Ortega, who could it be?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. In one sentence, Byron Ortega, following Jun Chesters orders, went down the mountain to buy sugar for Ursa Chester, and returned! And Byron Ortegas sudden appearance once again drew the attention of all martial artists present! Who is this guy And why is he so fast? Judging by his momentum! His martial strength is also extraordinary! But as Byron Ortega now stood by Jun Chesters side, he respectfully reported. Disciple Byron Ortega, pays respect to Master, the sugar has been bought and is in the bag. After saying this, Jun Chester had no significant reaction and even nodded calmly. However For Cecelia Garner by Jun Chesters side, The situation waspletely different! Seeing Byron Ortega in that instant, Cecelia Garner widened her eyes and blurted out. Byron Ortega? Upon hearing the name Byron Ortega, everyone present widened their eyes! The former senior brother of Emei Yixian Byron Ortega? How did he be Jun Chesters disciple? Byron Ortega noticed Cecelia Garner and widened his eyes in surprise. There was no other reason! Byron Ortega didnt know what had happened on the Five Emperors Temple side, let alone expected Cecelia Garner to be here! This What on earth is going on? How did Cecelia Garner end up here? No! I cant simply call her Cecelia Garner anymore! Back when I was young and foolish I chased after her! And even fought Eric Chester for her! Now, she is my masters mother! ording to the rules of respect for elders, I cant even look her in the eye now! Upon realizing this, Byron Ortega forced a particrly ugly smile on his face. Extreme fear took over. He bowed to Cecelia Garner, respectfully saying. Grandson Byron Ortega, greets Grandma! With that, Byron Ortega ignored the gazes of everyone else and quickly put down the handbag he was carrying, knelt on the ground! Bang! Bang! Bang! He devoutly kowtowed to Cecelia Garner thrice. This scene appeared chaotic to Cecelia Garner. Whats going on? This guy who once pursued me, how did he be my sons disciple? What did he just call me? Grandma? Is he serious? This What a joke! However Cecelia Garner still couldnt help but say. You, get up quickly! But before she could finish her words, Cecelia Garner quickly asked. Whats going on here? Byron Ortega immediately got up but didnt dare to look up! Nor did he answer Cecelia Garners question! Instead, he turned and trotted over to Ursa Chester, ready to hand over the candy Damn! Wheres my handbag? I forgot it at Master Jun Chesters feet. At this moment, Byron Ortegas face turned purple with fear and he dared not run back again. He could only remind Ursa Chester with a forced smile on his face. Aunt Ursa, the candy has been bought and its in that in that handbag, you can go get it yourself! Ursa Chester coldly nced at Byron Ortega and said through gritted teeth. Go away, Im not done yet! Byron Ortega was taken aback. Whats going on? Ursa Chester pointed at the floor where Tyler Dittman was, and exined simply. This old guy, one of the ten offerings of the Five Emperors Temple, just tied up my great-aunt with the Loufu Treasure Net, wanted to cook my great-aunt, and even wanted to lure my brother out to turn him into a pill. Im teaching him a lesson! Only then did Byron Ortega look at the Tyler Dittman on the ground. Seeing Tyler Dittman in such a miserable state, his scalp went numb, and he asked dumbfoundedly. He hes Tyler Dittman? Tyler Dittman, you did this to him? Ursa Chester was about to say something. Byron Ortega blurted out another sentence. Aunt Ursa, youre really awesome right now! Ursa Chester was speechless. However, Byron Ortega suddenly realized. This Tyler Dittman Wanting to cook Cecelia Garner? And wanting to turn his master Jun Chester into a pill? Byron Ortega gritted his teeth, lifted his leg, and stomped on Tyler Dittmans head! Bang! Blood sttered a hundred steps! And with Byron Ortegas footnding The entire Five Emperors Temple seemed to tremble, as if experiencing a violent earthquake! And the remaining power, centered around Byron Ortegas right foot Like a terrifying airflow, swept in all directions! Where the airflow passed! In this vast courtyard, all the chairs and tables were shattered! After all, this was the foot of at least a Heavenly Pill Stage master! If it werent for the ground of Five Emperors Temple being made of rare stone from the world of martial arts! The ground within several miles would have been devastated like in a Level Nine earthquake, full of devastation! But even so Byron Ortegas sudden kick was enough to shock all the martial artists present! At this moment, all the martial artists at the scene got up! And they all spontaneously moved away and retreated to the roofs around the Five Emperors Temple! Everyone was shocked to the core! It was only at this moment that they truly realized! The person who previously severed Tyler Dittmans right arm and saved Cecelia Garner was indeed Jun Chester! Otherwise Who would have taught such a terrifying disciple? While everyone was so shocked, Baldwin Pope, who had been holding a skull g and hadnt said a word the whole time, suddenly bent down and picked up the fallen Loufu Treasure Bow from the ground! After straightening back up This ambiguously gendered youth formally looked at Jun Chester and asked with a smile. Is everyone here as expected? Chapter 417 Skin for Clothing – Baldwin Pope! As Baldwin Popes words fell, all eyes at the scene focused on him. More precisely, they fell on Baldwin Pope and the group of high-ranking members of the Cradle Church behind him! Without exception, all of them were dressed in strange attire. Take Baldwin Pope, for example. He wore a ck suit with a heavy exotic ir. Attached to his belt were some unknown ck feathers sewn together. Additionally, he wore a circle of smoky, ck skulls crafted from baby skulls that had not yet been born! In each of these ck little skulls their eye sockets were even iid with some red gemstones! Lifelike! As if they were living skulls! Baldwin Popes face was wless, like a face that could not be faulted. It was refined and not like a human face, but more like a demonic face! On his pale white face, on the sides of his nose, were two red totems! These two totems seemed like horizontal mes! Equally lifelike! Baldwin Popes eyes, which had deep brown whites, had pupils like a cats! They gave off a feeling as if a devil had descended upon the earth. As for the group of high-ranking members of the Cradle Church behind him: nine people. Four seniors. Three middle-aged men. And two boys who seemed to be around ten years old! However, without exception, they all had a demonic aura. Each persons face was covered in ck runes! Led by Baldwin Pope, they stood there, as if no one dared to approach them! Because no one knew how terrifying the strength of these beasts and demons had be! And from their attire, was it really just to attract attention or was there more to it? It seemed perhaps not. Because as Baldwin Pope officially turned to Jun Chester. His next action made everyone except Jun Chester wide-eyed! Baldwin Popes other hand had released the skull g beside him. But as he let go of this g! The g stood steady on the ground! The bottom of this g was sharp! As if it was made from the vertebra of a Sky Pir Realm powerhouse! And when he let go of this skull g there was already a sign that the bowstring of his picked-up Ruofu Treasure Bow was being pulled apart! Only at this moment did the warriors who had already hidden around the buildings near the Five Emperors Temple realize that Baldwin Popes strength was unfathomable! Because for hundreds of years, no one had been able to pull apart that Ruofu Treasure Bow! Not even Tyler Dittman who had already perished on the ground had that kind of strength! However, at this moment, Baldwin Pope, who had hooked the bowstring with one finger, put another finger on the bowstring. At the same time, the ground beneath Baldwin Popes feet suddenly cracked! It was clear that for him to pull the Ruofu Treasure Bow, it seemed easy, but in reality, it had already consumed a lot of his strength! Although there were no arrows on the treasure bow! But Baldwin Pope still aimed the bow at Jun Chesters head. Regardless of Jun Chesters reaction at this moment. Byron Ortega and Ursa Chester, without exception, took a step forward, trying to test Baldwin Popes strength. However as they walked to a position five steps away from Baldwin Pope, they seemed to be blocked by an invisible force. No matter how hard they tried, they couldnt take another step! And it was at this moment that Baldwin Pope suddenly gripped the bowstring with his whole hand! And he pulled the treasure bow into a state almost like a full moon! Yet, as he saw Baldwin Popes feet. The earth cracked! Even though the courtyard was spacious, every corner was cracking like a spider web! A devilish smile appeared on Baldwin Popes face once again. He looked at Jun Chester. And asked again. Im asking you a question, are all the ones who should be here here? The scene fell silent. Only the sound of the cracking ground and the boiling medicine soup in the bronze cauldron in the middle of the courtyard could be heard! At this moment, however, Jun Chesters hem was tightly held by Cecelia Garner. Cecelia Garner was so nervous that she said one sentence. Go quickly! Take advantage of the Ruofu Treasure Bow without any arrows and leave! Saying this Cecelia Garner was about to step forward and stand in front of Jun Chester. But at that moment, although the nine people behind Baldwin Pope did not open their mouths, the sound of theirughter suddenly echoed through the scene. Like a group ofughing demons. It made the scalp tingle! And as theirughter spread to every corner of the scene. A eerie scene appeared everywhere in the spacious courtyard! Spirals of wind rose from the ground! As if a thousand ghosts were dancing! The entire area within a radius of thousands of kilometers became extremely cold! Except for Jun Chester, except for Baldwin Pope and the nine people behind him Everyone at the scene felt a chill throughout their bodies! Cold sweat broke out on everyones back! But at this moment, Jun Chester remained silent, but his gaze towards Baldwin Pope had changed. It became somewhat surprised. Seeing that Jun Chester was still unmoved, Baldwin Pope thought that Jun Chester was scared by him. So Baldwin Pope spoke again. His thin lips, ck in color, uttered words. Like demonic whispers. Guero, the Vice Minister of the Cradle Church, was disabled by you. My sworn brother Dewei was also killed by you. Archer Sherman, Alf Charltons son, was personally selected by me and will take over Lordran in the future! Now, his life and death are uncertain! Jun Chester, you have surprised me, so You will die! However, I can now give you a chance to worship me with the most grand sacrifice ceremony in Lordran! Pledge yourself, ept my curse, and if you dare to defy me in the future! You will be melted into a blood corpse and be myckey! With that, Baldwin Pope added one more sentence. And everyone here, must submit to me. Otherwise, life and death will be one and the same!Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. This sentence, like the voice of a demon, entered the ears of everyone at the scene. Led by Pam Chester, many people had already knelt to the ground, bowing their heads towards Baldwin Pope! Soon, except for Jun Chester and his group all the others kneeled! But as they did, the invisible aura around Baldwin Pope turned into a blood-red aura! And the nine people behind him emitted an even more hair-raising demonicughter! The colors of each piece of attire they wore suddenly faded away! The colors that covered their clothes, whether ck, red, or blue all disappeared like sand, revealing their true colors! It turned out that the clothes they were wearing were all made of the skin of martial arts experts sewn together! Every corner of the scene oozed evil! And at that moment. Jun Chester. Disappeared on the spot! And at that moment in a deep and unknown underground cave in the mountains behind Emei. A white-clothed woman slowly opened her eyes! Chapter 418 A Single Stroke, Cleaving the Sky! The white-d woman, with a beauty that could only be described as celestial, as if a goddess had descended to earth. However, for some unknown reason, as she slowly opened her eyes and reached out towards a glimmer beside her, she withdrew her jade hand. And then, she closed her eyes once more, as if nothing had happened. Meanwhile, in front of the temple of the Five Emperors, the vast courtyard where Jun Chester had disappeared still remained deserted. It was as if he had vanished into thin air. At this moment, apart from Cecelia Garner, Ursa Chester, Byron Ortega, and Baldwin Pope with his nine followers, everyone else was kneeling on the ground, bowing their heads in submission. They were unaware of what had transpired, their minds focused on one thought C to follow Baldwin Popes lead in the future. Jun Chesters fate was no longer a concern for these warriors at the scene. But as Baldwin Pope drew his celestial bow, whether he was an emperor of the heavens or a demon king was no longer relevant. All that mattered now was to follow his orders. Jun Chester, it seemed, would either die at Baldwin Popes hands or be hisckey. In summary, Jun Chesters life or death was no longer in the minds of the warriors present. As they pondered this turn of events, Baldwin Pope was frozen in ce, having just witnessed Jun Chester disappear before his eyes. Where had he gone? He had no idea. Scanning the surroundings, he could no longer see Jun Chesters figure. Had he run away? Just like that? Such thoughts also crossed the minds of his nine followers behind him. In a moment of shock, their dreadful devilishughter ceased abruptly before Baldwin Popes eyes. Jun Chester had he really escaped just like that before his eyes? How was that possible? Cecelia Garner, also searching around, could not spot Jun Chesters presence either. Though feeling remorseful, she thought it was better for him to have run off than to wait for death here.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But to leave her, a mother, without a care in the world? What an undutiful son! Byron Ortega and Ursa Chester, on the other hand, had different reactions. Byron Ortega stood frozen in ce, as if pinned down, unable to snap out of it. As for Ursa Chester, witnessing Jun Chesters disappearance, she vanished from the spot as well, but she did not flee. Instead, she appeared in front of Cecelia Garner. Not for any other reason but to use her abilities to protect her aunt. Ursa Chester kept a vignt eye on Baldwin Pope, reminding Cecelia Garner behind her, Lets go! Cecelia Garner, filled with sorrow, replied, My son has already run away. Whats the point of me leaving now? You should go first and see if you can escape this ce! Ursa Chester did not utter another word. As for Byron Ortega, he had regained his senses and, after some contemtion, moved to stand before Baldwin Pope. He, too, addressed Cecelia Garner, saying, Cecelia Garner, I know you dont think much of me, but today, Ill act like a man. Ill self-destruct my celestial cultivation to help you leave this ce. Go on, and remember to light incense for me on Qingming Festival! Cecelia Garners mind went nk. To tell the truth, she was somewhat touched, unable to speak for a moment. At that moment, as Byron Ortegas aura surged, he roared, Go! It was a roar of love, and as the sound faded, Baldwin Pope, who was five steps away from him, chuckled. I didnt expect Jun Chester to have the ability to escape before me. Im quite upset! But before he could finish his sentence, Jun Chester appeared out of thin air once again, standing in front of Baldwin Pope. This time, however, he held a de in his hand C one that he had just retrieved. So what? Jun Chester looked into Baldwin Popes eyes and casually inquired before swinging his de. Seemingly a simple stroke, the de cut through Baldwin Popes skull, cleanly removing his skullcap. Baldwin Pope, who was beheaded, hadnt even had time to react before a unbearable pain surged from his head. A cool breeze swept over his brain, causing his entire body to shudder. Silent. Deathly silent. No one had anticipated such a turn of events. Meanwhile, blood had already begun to flow from Baldwin Popes head where his skull had been cut, leaving his head drenched in blood. Baldwin Pope dared not move, only able to stand silently before Jun Chester, enduring the excruciating torment as if it hade from hell. If he dared to move even the slightest bit, his brain membrane would split open. At that moment, every warrior around the temple of the Five Emperors looked up, unblinking, watching the scene unfold before them. It was then that Baldwin Popes skullcapnded on the ground, adorned with his hair. Witnessing the scene, the nine people behind Baldwin Pope all widened their eyes, tightly focused on what was happening before them. Some of the taller individuals among them could even see Baldwin Popes brain pulsating, almost like a heartbeat, with a rhythmic pattern. In that instant, the whirlwind that had been swirling through the courtyard dissipated, leaving an eerie silence in its wake. Jun Chester, observing Baldwin Popes silence and reluctance to scream, spoke once more. Come on, speak. Tell me, what are the consequences of your anger? Im waiting! With that, Jun Chester made another swift strike, shing off a portion of Baldwin Popes skull in a nting manner. Baldwin Popes pain tolerance was remarkable, or perhaps he had lost all sensation. He could only watch in horror as Jun Chester wielded the de before him. Move, and face death. Even in that moment, a ridiculous thought crossed Baldwin Popes mind C how could he restore his skull to its former state? What material would he use if he survived? In the next moment, Jun Chester swiftly pressed several acupoints on Baldwin Popes body, reassuring him, You can scream now, and no matter how you scream, your brain membrane wont split open. But dont move, because next, Ill have your people peel your skin and send it to the headquarters of your Cradle Church as a warning! Chapter 419: Like a Ghost Dancing on Him! When Jun Chester spoke these words, his voice was calm, as if there was no threat to Baldwin Pope at all. He was simply stating a simple fact in a t tone What methods will be used next to punish Baldwin Pope, the leader of the Cradlnd Chapel Cradle Church, known for his multitude of murders? And Jun Chesters words, heard by everyone in the audience Except for Cecelia Garner, Ursa Chester, and Byron Ortega, everyone else felt like they were hearing whispers from the underworld. They had thought before. That Ursa Chester, a white-d maiden, punishing Tyler Dittman was enough to live up to the name underworld. But now The man she called her brother, this rumored underworld figure, Jun the ursed, Jun Chester, was the true underworld! The atmosphere at the scene was still very quiet. Baldwin Pope did not scream in agony because of the words Jun Chester had just spoken to him. Because he did not believe Jun Chester. He was afraid. Afraid that if he screamed in agony, his meridians would burst, indirectly leading to his brain Boom! Like a block of tofu being crushed and shattered! Exploding! He did not want that. He wanted to live. Even if his skull had already been sliced twice! He still wanted to live! The so-called life is death, death is also life! It doesnt matter! So, he began to beg for mercy. Spare me! Jun Chester looked down indifferently, a hint of amusement shing in his eyes. Spare you? Now, why dont you call me by name? You should be more determined! Baldwin Pope continued to plead. Spare me! His pleading voice was like a ghost moaning in front of the underworld judge. Dark and terrifying. In his pleading voice, there was a hint of crying. To everyones ears at the scene, without exception, it was creepy! And as Baldwin Pope begged for mercy Some of the blood that overflowed from his head was now flowing into his mouth down his cheek! Tasteless! He used to like the taste of blood a lot! Tangy and delicious! Now He felt like there was no taste at all! At the same time, his body was shaking. Every hair on his body was trembling! But the adults and babies he had killed in the past seemed to be Dancing on him! Yes. Thats right. All the souls of those he had killed were now happily dancing on him! Hair standing on end! As if in hell! And at that moment, the nine people behind Baldwin Pope all knelt on the ground. Begging Jun Chester. Spare him! Spare him, please! I beg you, spare him please! Some spoke Lordransnguage, some spoke Cradlnd Chapelsnguage. But their pleading voices were all like ghosts moaning. Making peoples scalps tingle! Jun Chester didnt even look at them, but handed the long knife in his hand to Byron Ortega behind him. Jun Chesters eyes were still on Baldwin Popes face. Then, Jun Chester raised his hand. Took the Luo Fu treasure bow from Baldwin Popes hand, and even extended two fingers to hook the bowstring. And then Without exerting any force. The bowstring of the Luo Fu treasure bow was pulled into a full moon state! But even so Jun Chester still did not let go, but continued to pull! Snap! The bowstring of the Luo Fu treasure bow broke. Boom! The whole scene erupted in an uproar! But Jun Chester paid no attention to the shocked gazes of everyone present! He handed the Luo Fu treasure bow to Byron Ortega behind him again. Casually giving an order. The bowstring of this bow is too old, but it can be used as a whip. Byron Ortegas eyes widened, his voice trembling as he asked. Give this bowstring to me? Jun Chester replied indifferently. You keep it, after Baldwin Popes skin is peeled off, Ill see if his tendons can be turned into a new bowstring! Before Byron Ortega could react to this statement, Baldwin Pope suddenly knelt down on the ground. Still begging for mercy. No! No! Please spare me! Please spare me! Jun Chester looked down at Baldwin Pope and asked. Didnt I already spare you? Baldwin Pope was stunned! Spare himself? Just Spare himself? But at this moment, Jun Chester spoke again. Dont worry, I wonty a hand on you again, and I wont use a knife on you again! After all, cutting your skull twice has left enough space for your people to peel your skin off from head to toe without causing any other wounds to your skin! This speech nearly scared Baldwin Pope to death! Jun Chesters so-called sparing Turned out to be He wouldnty a hand on himself anymore! But, he would let others do it for him! Jun Chester continued speaking. By the way, when the timees, Ill have someone stuff some straw into your skin. This is called the Skin-Stripping Exmation! Of course, this is just the beginning. You wont die, after your skin is peeled off, Ill have some unnecessary organs removed from you! Then Ill hang you at the entrance to the Cradle Church headquarters! At that time, you and your skin will be facing each other from a distance! Dont worry, you wont starve, Ill have someone responsible for feeding you! At that time, you will enjoy the gentlest wind in the world every day. This punishment is called the Wind Punishment! You are the first evildoer to receive this punishment, but I believe You, will not be thest! At this point, Jun Chester finally looked at the nine people behind Baldwin Pope. And asked. Who will carry out the execution? The nine people. Bowed their heads fervently! Jun Chester, as cold as hell. No one? An old man with runes tattooed all over his face suddenly stood up, his eyes looking at Jun Chester in panic. Jun Chester asked. Will you do it? Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, the old man with runes tattooed all over his face suddenly shook his sleeve. A sharp dagger quickly grasped in his palm. Fast hand, quick knife!Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Thud! This de was inserted into his own heart by himself. But in that instant, he suddenly opened his eyes wide, using thest bit of time he had! He turned his head to the west of the Five Emperors Temple. And shouted loudly. The leader is in danger!! As his voice spread throughout the Five Emperors Temple, his body copsed to the ground! Not even the continuous convulsions of his corpse! Not to mention the shock of everyone present at this! The same behavior! yed out again. But this time, a middle-aged man wearing a human skin cloak stood up, also quicklymitting suicide by hanging himself! And in the moment before he died fromck of air, he also looked in the same direction. His voice thundered! Almost maniacally he shouted. The leader is in danger!! Chapter 420: Hatred Like Enemies, Killing Like Poetry! Unfortunately Whether it was this middle-aged man, or the old man who had just died as a pioneer! Their voices did not reach where they wanted to go! Instead.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Their voices seemed to be blocked by an invisible barrier! This directly led to, not only their bodies, but even their voices, as if they were trapped in an invisible space! For a short time, their voices could only wander around in this invisible space! Echoes, like headless flies, buzzing around! Finally, disappearing into nothingness! And at this moment, the Temple of the Five Emperors, and all the buildings around the Temple of the Five Emperors! Have already been drawn into a prison by Jun Chester! Previously at Mount Yun, Sienna Lovall tried to capture Jun Chester but was defeated by Jun Chester! What happened to Sienna Lovall after that? She tried to escape, but when she ran to a position fifty meters away from Jun Chester, she suddenly couldnt take another step! Blocked by an invisible Qi! Now, Baldwin Pope and the others are facing the same situation! However, their encounter is far more terrifying than Sienna Lovalls encounter at Mount Yun! However Whether its Baldwin Pope or the seven people still alive behind Baldwin Pope. They are still in a state of unconsciousness! They are unaware that their call for help, in Jun Chesters eyes, is just a joke! And as the words the leader is in trouble disappear into thin air, a malicious smile suddenly appears on Baldwin Popes face! Looking up at Jun Chester, his eyes are full of resentment! He said. Jun Chester, you are strong! But you will die eventually! Cradle Church, more than just me havee, not just the nine people behind me! There are also hundreds of people, including my father! Within three minutes, they will definitely arrive here, and the person they are going to meet will also arrive! At this point, Baldwin Pope let out a chillingugh. Hahaha Thisughter is like a malicious curse. As if Baldwin Pope suddenly has no fear of death! Because his subordinates behind him are so loyal that they would protect him even at the cost of their lives! What reason does he have to fear death? Skinning grass? Death by wind? It doesnt seem that terrible! The methods he used when dealing with some disobedient apostles in Lordran and some infants were a hundred times more cruel than this! But Jun Chester Remains indifferent. Looking down at Baldwin Pope like a judge looking at an ant. Finally, Jun Chester spoke indifferently. I didnt expect your father to show up! Baldwin Pope continued tough. Now, you can torture me, but as long as I dont die, your fate will be a thousand times worse than mine! I will turn your nerves into thread, turn your body into an oilmp! Making you unable to seek life, unable to seek death! As he said this, Baldwin Popes eyes were full of sarcasm. As if What Jun Chester did was just that? Jun Chester narrowed his eyes and suddenly pointed his finger at Baldwin Popes forehead. In an instant. Baldwin Pope felt a sharp Qi entering his upper dantian! This Qi first stripped off his heavenly pellet! Then Slowly prated into his skin! And then Ah!!! Baldwin Pope finally screamed in pain! And in the eyes of the others present, his ordeal was no different from witnessing a skinning execution! Baldwin Popes skin was slowly separating from his muscleyer! As time passed As this knife-like Qi flowed through his body! The skin on his whole head peeled off like a balloon originally stuck to his flesh, slowlying off! It took more than three minutes, it was approaching ten minutes! But The reinforcements that Baldwin Pope and the others were hoping for have not arrived! And this extreme punishment! Still not over! As time passed, Baldwin Popes skin, like a piece of clothing, slowly peeled off Its unknown how long has passed. Baldwin Popes throat was already hoarse. Begging for mercy? Begged countless times! But it was useless! Now, he could no longer make any sound. He could only silently endure! But Its not over yet! This first Qi de skinning punishment is far from over! But it was at this moment. Jun Chester spoke again. This cut is just to calm the restless spirits killed by you! It will take a little longer! After this cut, there will be a second cut! That cut! Will make you leave the human realm and enter the animal realm! To uphold The order of heaven and earth! Jun Chesters voice was as heavy as an ancient bell, like thest shred of righteousness in this world! And only at this moment did Baldwin Pope and the seven remaining behind him truly realize. Their previous calls for help did not reach the Temple of the Five Emperors! But They no longer have time to think about this. Because at some point, Jun Chester once again inserted his second Qi de into Baldwin Popes deeper skinyer! And what happened next seemed to be the real show! In front of everyones eyes, Baldwin Popes body inexplicably rose into the air! Leaving aplete human skin on the ground! As for the current Baldwin Pope Skinless! Neither human nor ghost! Only then did Baldwin Pope, with thest vestiges of his sanity, truly understand. So this is the punishment after skinning! Far more terrifying than imagined! At that moment. Baldwin Pope just wanted to die! But for some reason, he couldnt die no matter what! His whole body. Seemed to have turned into an evil puppet in the hands of the judge of Hell! Regret it! Regret not! But Baldwin Pope knew that at this moment, his regrets were of no use! The people who died under his hands, whether adults or infants, added up to more than a thousand! At this moment, those spirits seemed to turn into vengeful ghosts And began to gnaw at him! And at the same time, about ten miles away from the Temple of the Five Emperors, in a bamboo forest in the mountains. Arge group of people dressed in Cradle Church robes Just arrived at a bamboo building. Among them, there were also a group of ninjas from the Maple Sect of Shinobi! And in the midst of these people were dozens of beautiful women, each shackled in handcuffs! Among them. There were even more than ten pregnant women. Walking at the forefront of these people were two old men. The old man on the left was named Gardner Pope, Baldwin Popes father! The old man on the right was named Ashley, the head of the Maple Sect of Shinobi! After the two of them arrived at the door of the bamboo building, they did not immediately knock on the door. Gardner Pope turned his head to look at the pregnant women in the crowd and asked Ashley. Are you sure these pregnant women are all virgins? Ashley smiled. They have been checked, they are all virgins! As for the children in their bellies, they are all remnants of the Chesters ancient n! It was our most professional Shinobi midwives who performed the surgery on them, conceiving outside the body and injecting it into the body with a syringe! So, their bodies are pure as ice! Mr. Reyes will definitely like it! Gardner Pope frowned slightly and corrected him. Call him Master Reyes! Ashley chuckled. Is he really that powerful? Is he really from the Five Emperors Ind? Gardner Pope was about to say something. The door of the bamboo building suddenly opened from the inside. Inside was a man, an old man with gray hair. After opening the door, he looked at Ashley first, but then his mouth opened. A white mist turned into a white sword in an instant! The sword light struck And a red dot appeared on Ashleys forehead. Died an unnatural death! Before Ashleys body fell to the ground, the gray-haired old man said indifferently. I killed him not because he called my Master Reyes Mr. Reyes, but because his name contains Ashley! At this point, the gray-haired old man looked at the other strong men from the Maple Sect of Shinobi on the scene. And then he instructed Gardner Pope. Kill them, these people, not only will Jun Chester not like them, my Master will not like them, but keep those women among them, because as you know, the biggest hobby of my Master in this life is collecting women. Chapter 421: The Downfall of Baldwin Pope’s Father! The gray-haired man who spoke was named Neil Alvarado, one of the top ten offerings of the Temple of the Five Emperors. Among the top ten offerings of the Temple of the Five Emperors, his strength could rank in the top three! As his voice fell, regardless of the reaction of Baldwin Popes father, Gardner Pope. The strong men from the Maple Holy Ninja Sect on the scene. Without exception, all widened their eyes. For a moment. They, dressed in ninja attire, all locked their gaze in one direction!Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. It was Ashleys body! At this moment Ashley was lying on the ground, lifeless! There was still a hint of red on his eyebrows. But at the back of his head, it was like a blood hole had burst open! Blood flowed between the bamboo leaves on the ground! A shocking sight! These strong men from the Holy Ninja Sect, how could they have never imagined that their master would die in such a tragic way! You should know, the strength of their master. If defined by the martial arts system of Lordran, he was at least a limit of the Second Realm of Heaven and Dan! What is this concept? It is said that Margaret Lovall, the main hall of the Pinkriver Temple in Emei, is only so! But now Ashley was still lying on the ground! And the person who killed him Was just the disciple of the person who was the master of the bamboo building in the Temple of the Five Emperors This How is that possible! How could one person be so terrifying? But just at this moment. It was not clear who suddenly roared. Run! As this voice fell. Dozens of strong men from the Holy Ninja Sect all reacted without exception. But before they could move. There was a red shadow moving among them. Its speed was like a sh of blood! And when this blood sh stopped, nearly sixty ninja from the Holy Ninja Sect, only thirteen were left standing! These thirteen people. Without exception, all were women! And the person who killed these womenspanions was none other than Gardner Pope, the father of Baldwin Pope. At this moment, Gardner Pope held a blood-red scimitar, and blood continued to drip from the de! The area in front of the bamboo buildings gate was filled with corpses! All killed by Gardner Pope in an instant! As for the thirteen female ninjas who were still alive, they dared not move! One by one, they all dropped their weapons and knelt on the ground. And then They all put their foreheads on the bamboo leaves on the ground, trembling all over, not daring to speak again! Too terrifying! Terrifying to the extreme! But the gray-haired old man who was still standing inside the bamboo buildings gate, Neil Alvarado. Regarding Gardner Popes recent killing spree He seemed slightly surprised. He looked at Gardner Pope with a smile and suddenly said something that puzzled everyone on the scene. Clean up, my old master doesnt like the smell of mens blood! Gardner Pope thought that Neil Alvarado was speaking to him. But just as he was about to order his fellow priests to deal with the bodies on the ground, he suddenly heard a bell ringing from all directions! Gardner Pope immediately followed the sound. Only to see dozens of threads with bells shooting towards them from all directions. The tip of each thread was a small conical spearhead! And as these spearheads shot out from the surrounding bamboo forest Every spearhead prated the bodies and heads on the ground! Then These threads with bells and spearheads returned the same way they came! In just a moment, they disappeared without a trace! The sound of the bells slowly faded away! However When Gardner Pope looked around intently, he could not find any traces of anyone! What is going on? Is there a ghost? This scene in the eyes of everyone present was shocking to the extreme! But Neil Alvarado seemed unfazed, as if this scene was nothing out of the ordinary. Instead, he praised Gardner Pope. Your sword seems faster since west met. Gardner Pope immediately knelt down, bowed to Neil Alvarado, and said respectfully. Thank you for your praise, Mr. Alvarado! Neil Alvarado nodded, stroked the goatee on his chin, and chuckled. No need for formalities. Gardner Pope then cautiously spoke. Master Reyes But before Gardner Pope could finish, Neil Alvarado looked at the group of pregnant women and said. These people must be from the Holy Ninja Sect, bringing gifts for Master Reyes, right? Gardner Pope quickly replied. Thats correct, they want Master Reyes to take charge of their Holy Ninja Sect! Neil Alvarado questioned. Take charge? What does that mean? Gardner Pope exined. Jun Chester, beforeing to Emei Mountain, sent two nes filled with bombs. One ne bombed the Amaterasu Shrine, and the other bombed their headquarters in the Holy Ninja Sect! Neil Alvarado snorted. Just that? Gardner Pope smiled bitterly. For the Holy Ninja Sect, this is a big deal. Neil Alvarado sighed. A bunch of ignorant people! After saying this, Neil Alvarado seemed to dismiss the matter of the Holy Ninja Sect and asked Gardner Pope. Why have youe to see my master? Gardner Pope thought for a moment and replied cautiously. Margaret Lovalls brother, Dewei, and my son, who are blood brothers, told me something before Dewei passed away But before Gardner Pope could finish, Neil Alvarado raised his hand to interrupt. Wait, Dewei, before he passed away? What do you mean? Is he dead? Gardner Pope nodded. He was killed by Jun Chester and died inside the Aytwhistdon Dragon Mansion. I just received this information. Neil Alvarado raised an eyebrow and smiled. So Jun Chester does have some interesting qualities! Gardner Pope continued. The information Dewei told my son before his death is important. I must report it to Master Reyes in person. Neil Alvarado looked at Gardner Pope for a while and asked. Are you saying that the information Dewei gave to your son is about Margaret Lovall? Gardner Pope widened his eyes. How did you know? Neil Alvarado smiled. The current head of the Pinkriver Temple, Margaret Lovall, originally came from the Five Emperors Ind, and her real name was Anastasia! Gardner Popes face changed drastically. Neil Alvarado sighed and continued. Eighty years ago, Anastasia should have killed the real Margaret Lovall, but strangely enough, she not only didnt kill that woman, but she also stayed at the Pinkriver Temple andter became the head of the Pinkriver Temple! Thats why the reason my master was sent by the Five Emperors Ind to Emei Mountain to establish the Temple of the Five Emperors, was actually to remind the Pinkriver Temple, why struggle? Why not just live a peaceful life as a ve? Why do you have to make trouble? Making trouble only leads to continued very. All this trouble is useless! Neil Alvarado sighed again and went on to speak as if to himself. In fact, all these things are trivial, but the person Jun Chester, who has been eagerly awaited by both Margaret Lovall and Anastasia, is of some interest to me and my master. After all, the reason we eliminated the Chesters ancient n back then was for one thing! But in the end, the thing we wanted never got it, and my master cut off their roots. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been thinking about dealing with the people of the Chesters ancient n for so many years! Two words, hatred! Neil Alvarado then turned his gaze to the group of pregnant women among the crowd and asked. Are there really descendants of the Chesters ancient n in the bellies of these women? Gardner Pope replied. Thats correct. Neil Alvarado nodded and slowly spoke. Then let these women and the other women present stay. As for you, you can go back. After all, you came to seek an audience with my master without even bringing a gift. No sincerity. In this regard, you are not even as good as the people of the Holy Ninja Sect. Its only because of our friendship that I am giving you a chance, otherwise, you would die. Gardner Pope hurriedly responded. Please dont misunderstand, we have brought gifts, and they are generous gifts, right at the Temple of the Five Emperors! Neil Alvarado asked with mild interest. What gift? A sly smile shed across Gardner Popes face, and he replied word by word. Jun Chesters head! Neil Alvarado furrowed his brows and asked. Have you killed him? Gardner Pope replied. He should still be alive. My son is a person who cherishes talent. After luring him out, he should turn him into a blood corpse before sending him to Master Reyes. With that, Gardner Pope suddenly took a step forward, as if performing magic, and another bone knife appeared in his hand. He respectfully presented it to Neil Alvarado, saying carefully. This is a dagger made from the bones of three Heaven and Dan Second Realm strongmen. It should be handy for you to use. Neil Alvarado epted it, weighed it in his hand, and smiled broadly, asking. So, what do you want to ask for? Gardner Pope looked at Neil Alvarados eyes with a solemn expression and said. The prosperity of Lordran! Neil Alvarado raised an eyebrow, looked Gardner Pope up and down, and suddenly chuckled. Just based on your Cradle Church? Gardner Pope devoutly knelt on one knee, with his right hand protecting his heart and looking into Neil Alvarados eyes, he said solemnly. All the believers of the Cradle Church are willing to be ves to Master Reyes! Neil Alvarados smile deepened. Haha the Raksha Hall is quite simr, but as for your Cradle Church, you might not even be able to handle the chaos that will follow in the Pinkriver Temple, so what qualifications do you have to be ves of my master? If it werent for the fact that I see you as a friend, you would be dead! Gardner Pope hurriedly replied. Please dont misunderstand, we have brought gifts, and they are generous gifts, right at the Temple of the Five Emperors! Neil Alvarado asked with mild interest. What gift? A sly smile shed across Gardner Popes face, and he replied word by word. Jun Chesters head! Neil Alvarado furrowed his brows and asked. Have you killed him? Gardner Pope replied. He should still be alive. My son is a person who cherishes talent. After luring him out, he should turn him into a blood corpse before sending him to Master Reyes. Just as Gardner Pope finished speaking, Neil Alvarado suddenly raised his hand and pressed it on Gardner Popes forehead. In an instant, Gardner Popes face changed dramatically! He felt the blood in his body rushing towards his forehead! In just a moment, his whole body visibly turned into a corpse-like state! It was only at this moment that Neil Alvarado finally stopped and looked down at Gardner Pope, asking. Since you cant make a decision, what are you here for? Chapter 422 Neil Alvarado, Stepping on Bamboo Leaves to Meet Death! As soon as these words were spoken, the scene fell intoplete silence. Only the sound of bamboo leaves rustling in the wind could be heard around. But all eyes were on the current state of Gardner Pope. His eyes widened as if they were brass bells. His whole body looked like a dried-up corpse! But he was not dead! He was just too shocked to close his eyes. Gardner Pope never imagined that Neil Alvarado, who had just shown kindness towards him, would transform into a demon in the blink of an eye! This demon had even absorbed all of Gardner Popes lifelong cultivation! This was the Blood Demon Technique? No! It wasnt the Blood Demon Technique! It was a secret technique of the Cradle Church, the Blood Demon Technique, created by the first Headmaster of the Cradle Church based on the Purple Essence Technique! But how could Neil Alvarado know this demonic technique? And how had he already mastered it to perfection? Even so he couldnt have absorbed all of Gardner Popes cultivation in such a short time! And how was he not affected by the bacsh of the Blood Demon Technique? As far as Gardner Pope knew anyone who cultivated the Blood Demon Technique and forcibly absorbed the cultivation of a Heavenly Pill Realm expert would experience a tangle of true qi in their body! One wrong move would result in their body exploding! Many Headmasters of the Cradle Church had died this way throughout history! Even after absorbing the cultivation of a Heavenly Pill Realm expert, the true qi in their bodies would be thrown into chaos! Under these circumstances, their meridians would swell up, and pustules would appear on their bodies! Gradually, these pustules would turn into ulcers! Until eventually, their entire body rotted away and died! But now it seemed Neil Alvarado had clearly used the Blood Demon Technique to absorb others cultivation many times before! But where were the pustules on his body? Instead, he looked like a celestial being! What was going on? Behind Gardner Pope stood a group of followers from the Cradle Church. One by one, they were all dumbfounded at the moment! None of them had expected! Gardner Pope, a man who had raised a freak like Baldwin Pope, was now in front of Neil Alvarado deprived of all his cultivation without even the chance to fight back! How could this be? Gardner Pope was at least a pinnacle expert of the Heavenly Pill Realm! How could he be so easily stripped of his cultivation by someone else? And among these followers, there were dozens of women who were as beautiful as flowers but wore shackles! Most of these women had terrified expressions on their faces! Only a few women remained indifferent. Unmoved! It was as if to them, any unbelievable event in the martial world was nothing surprising! They had all given up hope! These women all had strong ties to the ancient Chesters n. It was precisely because of this that they were being treated so unfairly! After being captured, they had lost their freedom! To them, there was no difference between life and death anymore; living on would be the same as being a walking corpse! Especially the pregnant women among them, without exception, all looked ashen-faced! As for the female ninjas from the Holy Ninjitsu Sect on the scene, they were still kneeling on the ground, not daring to look up! At this moment, they didnt even know what had happened. Every person only had one thought in their hearts. To live on, no matter what they faced in the future, they had to survive! And the only way to survive. Was to obey! They had once thought that Jun Chester was terrifying enough! But now, in front of truly frightening figures like Gardner Pope and Neil Alvarado, Jun Chester was nothing! The martial world was too terrifying! Yet, Neil Alvarado, at this moment, seemed to havepletely assimted all of Gardner Popes cultivation and his smile was even warmer. He gave off the feeling of a harmless old man. And at this moment, Gardner Pope in front of him suddenly came to his senses and began shaking his head madly. No! Impossible! Neil Alvarado raised an eyebrow and asked with a smile. Whats impossible? Gardner Pope shouted with all his might. The Blood Demon Technique is a secret technique of our Cradle Church! How could you Before Gardner Pope could finish, Neil Alvarado interrupted and only used three words to cut off Gardner Popes question. Dewei! Boom! As soon as the name Dewei was mentioned, Gardner Popes head seemed to explode. Everything suddenly became clear! Dewei! So it was Dewei! Neil Alvarado continued to look at Gardner Pope and said with a smile. Dewei was personally trained by me. When he approached your son and became sworn brothers with him, it was all for the Blood Demon Technique of your Cradle Church! At this point, Neil Alvarado sighed. Its a pity that Dewei is already dead, but theres nothing to regret. Although he once promised to be a ve of our Five Emperors Ind, he was, after all, just an outsider, destined to be used! Gardner Pope was already kneeling on the ground and found it difficult to stand up. He felt that he had no strength left in his body! But suddenly, he realized something. Before he could speak, Neil Alvarado seemed to have seen through his thoughts and smiled before continuing. What, are you now worried about your son? Do you want someone to go back to the Five Emperors Temple and pass on a message to your son? Gardner Popes face turned ashen! At the same time, among the followers behind Gardner Pope, several elderly people in strange attire had suddenly disappeared from the spot. It seemed they were going to pass the message on to Baldwin Pope! But at that moment, dozens of shadows suddenly shed through the bamboo forest! Each shadow held a long knife in hand! In the blink of an eye, those who were about to pass the message were killed by the swift attackers! And after they were killed they were dismembered with chaotic shing! After dismemberment. These knife-wielding figures, dressed in ck clothes with white ghost masks, disappeared again! Gardner Popes attention was caught by this scene, and his face turned pale! As for the followers behind him, they dared not leave the ce, but instead, without exception, all knelt on the ground! What kind of ce was this? Why were all the people here so terrifying? Neil Alvarado continued to look at Gardner Popes face, seeming to have not put much thought into the other events. He continued with a smile. Your level of cultivation is not enough to elevate me to the position of the head of the Ten Offerings of the Five Emperors Temple. So, your son, Baldwin Pope, will also be my food! Speaking of Baldwin Pope, he is more impressive than you, his old man. He fought against my junior brother Tyler Dittman before, and Tyler Dittman actually lost to your son! He is now the Head of the Cradle Church, so he should have some say in Raksha Hall! So, do you understand what I mean? Gardner Pope shook his head frantically. I dont understand! What are you going to do? I want to see Master Reyes, I want to see Master Reyes! Neil Alvarado sighed. If my master was so easy to see, what would we, his disciples, do? At this point, Neil Alvaradoid his hand on Gardner Popes forehead and added. Dont worry, you Cradle Church people are aiming for the wealth of Lordran, right? If you want it, then you must offer something even more valuable than the riches of Lordran, otherwise, we will make a loss on this deal! As soon as he said this, Neil Alvarado let go of his hand. And as soon as he let go, Gardner Popes entire body seemed to disintegrate like sand. Vanished without a sound! As a result, Neil Alvarado raised his hand and made a gesture towards the air, saying. Kill all these men, but leave the women!Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. In the next moment, countless cold threads cut through the air with the sound of brass bells resonating around the bamboo forest. In less than a minute. All the male followers of the Cradle Church on the scene were cut to pieces by the sharp threads! Some women had already fainted from fear! Some women were vomiting uncontrobly! This scene was like a true hell on earth! But a few minutester, the severed limbs and body parts on the ground were taken away by those men in ck. Only then did Neil Alvarado say a word to the remaining women. The door is open to bloodshed, its a rule. Simrly, now that the door is open, my master will take concubines, its also a rule! With these words, no woman dared to make a sound again. Then Neil Alvarado turned to look at the direction of the Five Emperors Temple and hesitated for a moment before deciding topletely open the bamboo door and made a gesture, inviting the women outside with a weing hand. Please,dies. From today onwards, this ce is your new home! Dont worry, you will have no worries about food or clothing inside, only the finest! But one thing, you must obey my master, or else, living might be more painful than dying! Ah, priority will be given to pregnant women, after all, they carry the remnants of the ancient Chesters n! These remnants are extraordinary, they are dragon seeds. When raised, they will be the rulers of this world! Although these pregnant beauties didnt understand what Neil Alvarado was saying, they dared not even take a breath. And as soon as all these women entered through the bamboo door Neil Alvarado turned to look at the bamboo building inside and shouted through the air. Master, Im going to the Five Emperors Temple. As soon as this was said, a hoarse and elderly voice sounded from the bamboo building. If Jun Chester is not dead, let hime alive. Also, among these pregnant women outside, there is one who has been pregnant for nine months and is about to give birth. You understand what I mean? Neil Alvarado was momentarily stunned but smiled in response. I understand, I will make arrangements, master. There was no more sounding from the bamboo building. As for Neil Alvarado, at that moment, he raised his foot, leaped into the air, and headed towards the direction of the Five Emperors Temple. At this moment, Jun Chester had already dealt with Baldwin Pope. Then Jun Chester looked towards the west side of the Five Emperors Temple and saw an old man with gray hair stepping on a bamboo leaf approaching. Chapter 423 A Satisfying Moment! At this moment, the Five Emperors Temple, both inside and out, was unusually quiet. The invisible energy wall that surrounded the temple no longer hindered anything. So, when Neil Alvarado stepped on a bamboo leaf and arrived, he naturallynded in the courtyard in front of the temple. In full view of everyone This gray-haired old man who first killed Ashley and then Gardner Pope Just appeared. Hended about ten meters away from Jun Chester. Then, he stood still in ce. There was a reason for this. What Neil Alvarado saw was truly unexpected. For example, the old man beneath his feet. His head had been crushed, and his two arms had been chopped off. It was a gruesome sight! And looking at the clothes of this old man, it was clear that he was his junior brother, Tyler Dittman! So Who was it that killed Tyler Dittman? And the other scene before him. The one kneeling on the ground, skin stripped and tendons removed, who was he? He was wearing the clothes of the Cradle Church leader Was he Baldwin Pope? How did he end up like this? And the nine bodies behind Baldwin Pope, all seemingly dead by hanging! What is going on here? In any case, question marks filled Neil Alvarados mind continuously. Shocking? Not really. I have seen more brutal scenes than this before. And many times. It had be a habit. Buting from the Five Emperors Ind to Emei Mountain for so many years, it was the first time he had seen such a scene. It was somewhat surprising! Finally, Neil Alvarados gaze settled on Jun Chester, and after a brief pause, he inquired. Are you Jun Chester? Jun Chester countered. Who are you? Neil Alvarado didnt answer but smiled and said, Wait a moment. Saying that, Neil Alvarado walked over to Baldwin Pope, ced his hand on the old mans already skinless forehead. In an instant, a visible surge of blood flowed from Baldwin Popes body into Neil Alvarados. In just a moment, Neil Alvarado absorbed all of Baldwin Popes power. Neil Alvarados aura suddenly surged! From his body, a crimson blood light rose straight up! Like a rainbow! And at this moment, Neil Alvarado stepped into the fifth realm of the Heavenly Dan! The internal energy in his body had reached a critical point! The urrence of this scene caused everyone except Jun Chester to hold their breath! For a moment, many martial artists had a hallucination. This gray-haired old man who suddenly appeared could destroy a mountain with just a wave of his hand! Too terrifying! Who was he after all? When did Emei Mountain hide such a master? But even as everything returned to calm, Neil Alvarado didnt rush to pay attention to Jun Chester, but instead shouted towards the Five Emperors Temple. Veronica, are you there? The Holy Endurance Sect sent some pregnant women to Master, and one of them is about to give birth, so Master wants to see a big show. Its a y just written recently, the Chesters Orphan, and he needs you to y the zither in person! Neil Alvarados Veronica was Veronica Rice. She was the one who had previously transferred her power to Ursa Chester under Jun Chesters absorption. At this moment, Veronica Rice was not in the courtyard of the Five Emperors Temple. She was standing outside the temples main gate. Afraid toe in. And because Veronica Rice had lost all her cultivation, Neil Alvarado didnt notice her. Neil Alvarado saw no movement inside the temple, furrowed his brow, and then looked at Jun Chester again, asking. My Veronica, did you kill her too? Jun Chester nced at Baldwin Pope. The current Baldwin Pope. Had be a corpse. Without thest breath. Obviously Jun Chesters n to send Baldwin Pope to the Cradle Church headquarters as a warning Was disrupted by Neil Alvarado. Moreover, the other party didnt even say a word of greeting. It was impolite. And at this moment, Neil Alvarado suddenly saw that the Veronica he was looking for was standing outside the main gate. Although the distance was far, Neil Alvarado could still sense it. Veronica Rices cultivation had been destroyed by someone. Neil Alvarado furrowed his brow, asking Veronica Rice from afar. Who crippled you? Veronica Rice didnt dare to speak the truth. Neil Alvarado pursed his lips, looked around, and finally fixed his gaze on Ursa Chesters face. He smirked inexplicably and said, It doesnt matter. Estelle Wilchers cultivation seems to have improved since thest time I saw her. Next, I will transfer her power to you, and then you can y the zither! With that, Neil Alvarado beckoned Veronica Rice and ordered with a smile, Come on, Master loves it when you y the zither, your zither skills surpass everyone elses! Veronica Rice still didnt dare to step into the Five Emperors Temple. Seeing Veronica Rice not moving, Neil Alvarado furrowed his brow and asked, Whats wrong? Veronica Rice gathered up her courage and finally spoke. Go to the Deer Cutting Forest, fetch Master, and have him bow and apologize to Jun the ursed! Neil Alvarado seemed to have heard a huge joke, chuckled, and asked in return, Why? Unexpectedly, before these words couldnd, Jun Chester suddenly stepped forward, appeared in front of Neil Alvarado, and flipped his body. His fingers were like dragon ws, grabbing his cervical vertebrae. Before Neil Alvarado could react, Jun Chester turned to Byron Ortega behind him and ordered, Come. Byron Ortega was taken aback at first, but quickly realized.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. His opportunity hade again. Suddenly appearing in front of Jun Chester. And then Jun Chester, using a sleight of hand, transferred Neil Alvarados power to Byron Ortega. The whole process took about three minutes. Neil Alvarado didnt cry out. Because it didnt hurt. And the reason he didnt cry out was that Jun Chesters grip was too strong. And the most deadly thing was Jun Chesters fingers not only grabbed Neil Alvarados cervical vertebrae but also pinched his mute point! As Neil Alvarados internal energy leaked out like fine sand, Byron Ortega, who had received all of his power, looked fierce! At this moment, Byron Ortegas entire body seemed like a human balloon. From head to toe, he was swollen! His face was covered in blue veins! His meridians seemed on the verge of breaking at any moment! Like being separated from the nerve by a knife tip! Opening up the meridians! It was excruciating! Although itsted only about three minutes, Byron Ortega seemed to have experienced half a century! And as Jun Chester let go, Byron Ortega suddenly lost his mind and made a sudden move. Without hesitating, he punched Neil Alvarado. Bang! Neil Alvarados whole body was crushed! Flesh and blood scattered! With the release of power, Byron Ortega finally felt rxed and, blushing, said to Jun Chester, That was satisfying. Chapter 424: Although I Didn’t Raise You, I’m Still Your Mother! Silence! The atmosphere within and around the Five Emperor Temple was eerily quiet. To evade Jun Chesters sharp gaze, warriors had hidden themselves in the buildings surrounding the temple. Each one of them, a formidable figure in the martial world, possessed immense strength. They were all formidable individuals, at least at the level of Celestial Pill Realm, leading influential martial factions. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been invited to witness the spectacle of Tyler Dittman ughtering Cecelia Garner at the Five Emperor Temple. But not long ago Tyler Dittman was brutally thrashed! Moreover, he was stomped to death by Byron Ortega, once the senior disciple of Pinkriver Temple! Subsequently, they learned that Byron Ortega had be Jun Chesters disciple! In an absurd twist, he was merely a registered disciple of Jun Chester! Following that Baldwin Pope, the leader of Cradle Church who could effortlessly draw the Luo Fu Treasure Bow, became insolent in front of Jun Chester! As a result, Jun Chester publicly yed and tortured Baldwin Pope! Terrified, the nine high-ranking officials of Cradle Church behind Baldwin Pope, without hesitation, promptly took their own lives! Just then, an old man with gray hair arrived on the scene! Judging by his aura, he was at least at the Celestial Pill Realm Level Three! But in a casual manner, he effortlessly absorbed all of Baldwin Popes power! It was revealed that he was Tyler Dittmans senior brother! And also one of the ten enshrined figures at the Five Emperor Temple! His strength Was not just at the Celestial Pill Realm Level Three, but had reached the limit of Celestial Pill Realm Level Four! Upon absorbing Baldwin Popes power, he instantly advanced to the Celestial Pill Realm Level Five! What did this signify? It meant that this gray-haired old man could do anything he pleased in this world! Even revel in killing for pleasure in any country And no one could stop his rampage! It was believed that such a being would be able to suppress Jun Chester! But now, he was dead! And before his death, he was killed without even a chance to scream or defend himself, like a crushed ant! Before dying, his power at Celestial Pill Realm Level Five wasnt even worth Jun Chesters consideration! It was directly transferred to Byron Ortega by Jun Chester! This was beyondprehension! How could there be such a martial monster like Jun Chester in this world? However, looking at Jun Chester now His expression slightly creased as Neil Alvarado was abruptly shattered by Byron Ortega. Jun Chester slightly reproached, I had not yet asked him, who he is, and why he came here, and you have already killed him. Byron Ortega hastily exined, He is Neil Alvarado, one of the ten enshrined figures at the Five Emperor Temple, hailing from Five Emperor Ind! Jun Chester nodded and asked, He mentioned Deer Cut Forest before he died, do you know where it is? Byron Ortega looked towards the west of the Five Emperor Temple and promptly answered, Its over there. Jun Chester inquired further, What kind of people reside in Deer Cut Forest?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Byron Ortega responded, The other seven enshrined figures of the Five Emperor Temple, as well as the temple master, but I dont know their names. They seem to be formidable, twisted, and evil! Jun Chester hesitated for a moment and then said, I have a task for you. Byron Ortega assumed Jun Chester wanted to send him to Deer Cut Forest and almost instinctively uttered, I dare not go to that forest. Jun Chester furrowed his brows, Youve already reached the Celestial Pill Realm Level Five, and you dare not? Byron Ortega truthfully admitted, If you go, then I will dare. Jun Chester chuckled, You useless being, then dont go. I have other arrangements for you. Only then did Byron Ortega breathe a sigh of relief and asked for instructions, Please tell me. Jun Chester pointed towards the deceased Baldwin Pope and ordered, Take his body to the headquarters of the Cradle Church! Byron Ortega immediately acknowledged, Yes! Jun Chester continued, When I disciplined him, he mentioned that he wasnt just the leader of the Cradle Church but also affiliated with an organization called Raksha Hall. After you exterminate the remnants of the Cradle Church, investigate Raksha Hall and destroy them if possible. Byron Ortega didnt hesitate and responded, Understood. Jun Chester thought for a moment and added, Also, look into the Maple Holy Stealth Sect, see if there are any remnants left, and eliminate them all. Byron Ortega readily epted the task, Yes! Jun Chester nodded and finally turned his gaze towards the surrounding warriors, asking, Will you follow Byron Ortega? Any objections? None of the warriors dared to voice any disagreement, immediately responding in unison, No objections, not a single one! Jun Chester didnt pay them any further heed and looked back at Byron Ortega. All the lives and deaths of these individuals here are in your hands now. Make sure to watch over them closely. After all, they had attempted to kill me just an hour ago! I am a little scared! Byron Ortegas face twitched, but he bravely replied, You can rest assured. In the eyes of your disciple, they are all insignificant beings now. Jun Chester stood with hands behind his back and didnt rush Byron Ortega to leave. Instead, he inquired, When I went to retrieve the weapon to punish Baldwin Pope, you disyed a sense of masculinity. Do you still have intentions towards my birth mother? Byron Ortega was almost scared to tears, unsure of what to say. Jun Chesters gaze turned cold, Get lost! If things dont go well, youll bear the consequences! Only then did Byron Ortega feel a sense of relief! Soon, Byron Ortega led the warriors present on the scene and departed from the Five Emperor Temple. In the vast courtyard, only three people remained. Jun Chester, Cecelia Garner, and Ursa Chester. Veronica Rice and Jennie Clifford outside the courtyard still dared not enter. It was at that moment when Jun Chester turned to nce at Veronica Rice. In an instant, Veronica Rice felt as if she were being scrutinized by a deity. Almost reflexively She knelt down on the ground. Begging for your mercy, Jun the ursed! Jun Chester calmly stated, Lead the way to Deer Cut Forest. Veronica Rice breathed a sigh of relief and rose from the ground. However, she didnt dare to raise her head and promptly walked towards Deer Cut Forest. Jun Chester didnt immediately follow her but looked at Cecelia Garner and said, You should return to Aytwhistdon now. Lyvia has just taken over the mess at Skyhowl. I fear she might struggle to adapt. Go back and take care of her. Cecelia Garners expression became indescribable, and after a while, she managed to stutter, I am her mother-inw! Jun Chester queried, And then? Cecelia Garner opened her mouth but couldnt muster another word. Jun Chester walked a short distance, picked up a box from the ground, and handed it to Cecelia Garner, saying, There are some Purple Essence coins and some Tian Luo Grass juice in here. Take them back with you. Cecelia Garner finally couldnt control her emotions. I am your mother! Dont speak to me in an ordering tone! Although I didnt raise you, Im still your mother! Why did Ie all the way to Emei Mountain? For your safety! You Before Cecelia Garner could finish herint, Jun Chester suddenly remarked, If I didnt care for you, this ce wouldnt be strewn with corpses. If you were truly sacrificed today, I would make the entire martial world bury you. Chapter 425: Alive and Kickin’, Darcy! The moment those words were spoken, Cecelia Garnersint about her son came to an abrupt halt. After staring at Jun Chester for a while, she muttered through tears, Forget it, I forgive you.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. With that, Cecelia Garner took the box from Jun Chesters hand and gave onest piece of advice, Come home early for dinner, okay? Jun Chester merely responded with a t Hmm, seemingly not inclined to express too much emotion in front of his birth mother. Next, Jun Chester turned to Ursa Chester and instructed, You shoulde down the mountain as well, protect your auntie. Ursa Chester seemed hesitant, asking reluctantly, What about you? Jun Chester nced in the direction of Deer Cutting Forest and casually replied, Just going to kill a few people ande back. Ursa Chester reminded him urgently, The temple master of the Five Emperors Temple, named Darcy, is different from the likes of Tyler Dittman. He might even be more formidable than Margaret Lovall. The reason Margaret Lovall refuses to leave Heavenly Sanctum is because she fears this guy. Jun Chester remained unfazed. Is that so? Well, then Ill have to go and see for myself. Ursa Chester advised seriously, Be careful. Jun Chester nodded, saying, Alright, got it. Ursa Chester didnt say anything further. Meanwhile, in a bamboo pavilion deep in Deer Cutting Forest, an elderly man with silver hair and dressed in white robesy back in a recliner, holding a wine jug in his hand. Several exceptionally handsome men surrounded him. Without exception, all of these men could be considered top-tier beauties! They all knelt by the elderly mans side. They wore hardly any clothes, resembling human-shaped hounds. The elderly man sipped his wine while watching the y outside the bamboo pavilion, asionally tossing out a peanut. The handsome men eagerly caught the peanuts in their mouths and waited attentively for the next one to be thrown. On the stage outside the bamboo pavilion, many actresses dressed as men and d in theatrical costumes had taken their ces. Just then, a woman wearing only a bralette and silk shorts led a heavily pregnant woman onto the stage. Yes, she led her onto the stage! The pregnant beautys clothes appeared normal, but the sight of her kneeling with her swollen belly was undeniably pathetic! The elderly man in the bamboo pavilion nced at the pregnant woman, a hint of joy flickering in his eyes, as he asked, Who is this woman? A man behind the elderly man replied, She is Abby Cunningham from the Cunningham Ancient n. She excels in various fields, being the sister of Ka Cunningham, and also Estelle Wilchers second aunt, the maid of Heavenly Sanctum. The elderly man in white asked, Whose child is she carrying? The man behind the elderly man answered, Its unclear. When you handed over a remnant of the ancient Chester n to the Holy Relent Sect, it should have been his child. The elderly man frowned, expressing some disgust. Is Abby Cunninghams pregnancy the result of a mans doing? The man behind him chuckled. Not at all. Following the old routine, they were artificially inseminated using a needle, shes still a virgin! The elderly mans expression returned to normal as he snorted. Good! Oh, by the way, I dont like her outfit. Shes supposed to portray the dragon queen of the ancient Chester n. Change her into her costume, and open her shackles. When she gives birthter, it must be done in style! With those words, someone went backstage to fetch the costume C a phoenix robe. The woman in charge of costumes would then dress Abby Cunningham ordingly. Finally, at that moment, Abby Cunningham, kneeling on the ground, began screaming frantically, Kill me! Kill me! But despite her distressing cries, someone restrained her limbs and forcefully helped her into the phoenix robe. The elderly man in the bamboo pavilion chuckled at this sight. Love hearing those screams! The man behind him spoke again. Rest assured, Jun Chester will be brought over soon. Once youve had your fill of him, youll regain your former glory! The elderly man sighed, shaking his head. It will probably take a few more years. While he possesses the ability tomunicate with dragon veins and regenerate limbs, he must reach the sixth realm of the heavenly elixir. Now its not yet time! The man behind him smiled. No rush. Youve waited for so many years, a few more wont hurt. The elderly man nodded. Indeed, patience is one thing I have plenty of. I dont mind waiting a few more years. By then, all those pretty girls Ive gathered wille in handy! Although were not bestowed imperial fate, this isnt Five Emperor Ind. Within our domain, we can do as we wish! Women, such wonderful creatures! Ten or eight of them a day might not even be enough! At that, the elderly man recalled a painful memory and shed a few tears, cursing, I never even got to taste the vor of a woman before that wretched woman, Leona Chester, turned me into a eunuch! I hate it, my teeth itch with hatred, and I want to ughter all those remnants of the ancient Chester n and turn them into minced meat! Is that what they wanted back then? Didnt give it, absolutely refused! And now? All those connected to the ancient Chester n have been apprehended by me! In the future, not only will I torment them to death, Ill also kill their offspring! Time passes, what else is there to do? Dont you think so? The man behind him nodded. Yes, whatever you say. The elderly man sighed once more, pointing to Abby Cunningham on the stage outside, his expression mncholic. This body is a work of art, I have to personally get my hands dirty. I have to personally dig out the child from her belly, preferably a baby girl! Enough of the y, Im in the mood now. My skins itching, my hands are itching, both hot and scratchy. Back at the guillotine on Five Emperor Ind, I beheaded so many people, it left me itching. I need to wash my hands with blood, or Ill scratch them raw! With that, the elderly man suddenly rose from his recliner, leaped from the bamboo pavilion, and rushed towards the stage in the bamboo pavilions backyard. At that very moment, the door at the front yard of the bamboo pavilion swung open. Jun Chester had arrived. Chapter 426: Silent, But Deadly! In the front yard of the bamboo house, despite the exotic nts and flowers, bamboo leaves covered the ground. It seemed like it hadnt been cleaned in a long time. As Jun Chester pushed open therge gate of the bamboo house, a sudden breeze blew through the bamboo forest behind him. Jun Chester didnt think much of it, but Veronica Rice, who was following behind him, suddenly turned around. Her gaze swept through the bamboo forest behind Jun Chester, but aside from the dense bamboo, there seemed to be nothing unusual. Yet, this seemingly normal scene made Veronica Rice turn pale! As if she had reached the height of fear. Jun Chester then turned to look at Veronica Rice and asked, Whats wrong? Veronica Rice hesitated to speak.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Jun Chester casually nced at the sky above the bamboo forest and calmly said, Lets deal with the people inside the bamboo house first, then those outside. As soon as he finished speaking, a white ghostly face suddenly appeared among the dense bamboo leaves in the sky above the bamboo forest. The eyes behind the white ghostly face stared at Jun Chester without blinking. It was eerie and terrifying. The feeling it gave was beyond eerie! Veronica Rice naturally saw the sudden appearance of the white ghostly face as well. Almost instinctively, she grabbed onto Jun Chesters clothes, her knuckles turning white with fear. She was sweating profusely all over her body. At that moment, on the third floor of the bamboo house, seven old men turned to look towards the front yard. Seven pairs of eyes gathered at one ce. It was the entrance gate of the bamboo house. One of the old men in a ck robe suddenly smiled and said, Hes here. With these words, another old man in a brown robe next to him also smiled and said, Then its up to you to go greet him. The old man in the ck robe asked, Can we beat him up? The old man in the brown robe chuckled, Not so extreme, if we cripple him, our master will be displeased. The old man in the ck robe pursed his lips, but before he could make his move towards the front yard of the bamboo house, a surprising scene unfolded before him. Almost in the blink of an eye, Jun Chester had already appeared next to them. And without a word. He used a knife to systematically cut the tendons and ligaments of the seven old men in the room! The whole process took less than ten seconds! All seven old men fell to the ground! The beautiful men kneeling in the room were all stunned! The seven old men, who were venerable figures in the temple, gradually realized that their tendons had been severed by Jun Chester! But none of them screamed in pain! Fear was etched on their faces! At the same time, a white-robed old man named Darcy had jumped onto the stage in the backyard of the bamboo house. He naturally noticed themotion inside the bamboo house. But almost instinctively, he did not pay much attention to what was happening inside. He just nced at it. Thinking to himself. He needed to deliver the baby inside the pregnant womans belly on the stage before dealing with Jun Chester! His hands were itching for blood. But as Darcy turned his head. What he saw was not just what was happening on the third floor of the bamboo house. There was also a white light And it was shooting towards him! Swish! The de wasing! Darcy didnt even have a chance to dodge, as the de pierced his body. Right through his cyx! Before Darcy could react, Jun Chester left just an afterimage in the bamboo house and appeared on the stage. To be precise, he was behind Darcy. Without hesitation, Jun Chester gripped the knife handle and lifted the de upwards! Darcys entire spinal column, from the cyx to the cervical vertebrae, was split in half. Blood! Stained Darcys white robe. But it was just the back of the white robe that was stained in red! Then, without Darcy even having the chance to scream, Jun Chester twisted the knife handle. The de rotated! Darcys cervical vertebrae werepletely shattered by the de! Jun Chester then sheathed his knife. Darcys entire body convulsed uncontrobly! Intense pain radiated throughout his body, centered around the severed spine! Unable to speak, unable to see! The pain was excruciating. His eyeballs bulged out of their sockets under the unbearable pain! Causing a blur in his vision! As for being unable to speak Ny percent of his meridians were broken. It was a miracle that he could speak at all! Only, he couldnt speak, not even scream! Finally, Jun Chester spoke. Those in the bamboo forest,e forth and hang your masters body on a bamboo tree. That way, I can make your deaths a little quicker. The white-faced figures in the bamboo forest dared not make a sound. In an instant, the wind in the bamboo forest grew stronger. The rustling of the bamboo leaves filled the air! Jun Chester nced at the bamboo forest outside, furrowing his brows slightly. He then disappeared from the spot with a step. This time, the ughter would take longer. Hundreds of white-faced figures in the bamboo forest scattered in all directions! Under such circumstances Jun Chester could only chase them down one by one. It took almost ten minutes to deal with these people! One by one, men in ck clothes with white ghostly masks fell from the sky between the bamboo leaves. Thud! Thud! Thud! Each one of them had their necks shed, yet none of them died! Finally, it came to thest person to be shed. But he jumped down from a bamboo tree himself andnded among the bamboo leaves on the ground, with a white ghostly mask on his face showing no expression, giving off a feeling of extreme fear rather than horror. He cried out, I hung Darcy on a bamboo tree! I hung Darcy on a bamboo tree! At that moment, Jun Chester spoke again. Go. Thest man in ck with the white ghostly mask stood up as if granted amnesty, quickly rose from the ground and appeared on the stage in the backyard of the bamboo house. With a flick of his wrist! A thin wire with a brass bell appeared! The spearhead of this spear-threadbo happened to pierce Darcys cervical vertebrae! Then, the man in ck lifted Darcys body and appeared on a bamboo tree in the backyard! Using the thin wire, he tied Darcys body to the highest point of the bamboo tree! A gentle breeze blew through the bamboo forest. Blowing into the depths of Darcys spine! Each strand of breeze. At that moment, turned into a bone-chilling de! Darcy. Better off dead! And just then, another white light came. Flying across the neck of the man in ck. Head severed! The man in ck then realized that death was such a blissful thing! But Jun Chester. Had alreadynded on the stage in the backyard of the bamboo house. His expression was indifferent. But There were a few drops of someone elses blood on his face! Looking at the group of women on the stage, each one as beautiful as a flower, they were all kneeling on the ground, trembling with fear. Because even now, they still werent sure who Jun Chester really was! And then there was Veronica Rice She was still standing at the gate of the bamboo houses front yard. She had already been scared out of her wits. Jun Chester looked around and finally, his gaze fell on the pregnant woman kneeling not far away. He asked, Ursa Chester, who are you? Chapter 427: The Chester Family Has a Daughter, Ursa Chester! In fact, before Jun Chester even stepped through the gate of the bamboo courtyard, he had already heard a lot of information. For example, the name of the pregnant woman in front of him. Her name was Abby Cunningham! ording to one of Darcys disciples, this pregnant woman was Ursa Chesters second aunt! But, to confirm the true identity of this pregnant woman. Jun Chester still asked her. Does she know Ursa Chester! But at this moment, Abby Cunningham seemed to bepletely frightened. Her whole body was trembling! Her ears were ringing! She could only kneel on the stage, looking at the ground, not even daring to look up at Jun Chesters feet! Let alone, to hear what Jun Chester was saying. It was at this moment that Jun Chester walked towards her. Abby Cunningham noticed Jun Chester getting closer and closer, reaching the peak of fear!Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. She kept shaking her head. Please! Please dont torture me! Please, just kill me! Clearly, although Abby Cunningham had witnessed Jun Chesters cruel killing of Darcy just now, she still didnt believe that Jun Chester was here to save her. For no other reason She had been sold many times over the years. Every time she fell into the hands of strangers, she thought she would be blessed by the heavens, freed from suffering, and regain her freedom! However Every time her hope turned into despair! Slowly, she stopped believing in anyone, slowly, she began to think that God wanted her to die! And before she died, he would torture her in various ways! This time In her opinion. It was just changing from one persons clutches to another persons clutches. However It was at this moment that she suddenly realized. Her body was free, there were no more cold shackles on her limbs! So she decisively raised her hand! To p herself in the forehead! To end her life! But, at the moment she raised her hand, her wrist was suddenly held by a gentle hand. Then, she faintly heard a voice. I am Ursa Chesters brother. Abby Cunningham finally heard what Jun Chester was saying. At the same time, she felt a warm rush of air flowing into her body from her wrist! Soon, she felt her mind clear inexplicably. No more dizziness in front of her. No more ringing in her ears. Almost involuntarily, she finally looked at Jun Chesters face. Jun Chester said another sentence. I am Ursa Chesters brother. Abby Cunningham was stunned. The pale face seemed to be touched by a breeze. The frightened eyes seemed to see a glimmer of hope. Her thin lips opened slightly, repeating three words incessantly. Ursa Chester Ursa Chester Ursa Chester Jun Chester asked. Do you know her? This sentence once again brought Abby Cunningham back to reality. She first hesitated, then continued to shake her head in panic. No, no, I, I dont know who this Ursa Chester is! I, I dont know her! Jun Chester saw through Abby Cunninghams thoughts with a nce. She probably thought she was lying to her. She was pretending not to know Ursa Chester to protect her. Jun Chester hesitated for a moment, then suddenly took out his phone and found a photo. It was a family photo taken before he left Aytwhistdon, with his birth parents, Lyvia Harding, and others. Jun Chester showed the photo to Abby Cunningham, pointed to Eric Chester in it, and asked another question. Is this bald this man, my birth father, do you know him? Abby Cunningham subconsciously looked at the photo. In an instant. As if struck by lightning! She knew Eric Chester! Eric Chester was Fabian Chesters third brother-inw! Abby Cunningham stared at the Eric Chester in the photo without blinking! Actually, she wasnt too close to Eric Chester, just a distant rtive! But at this moment, it was as if she had seen her closest rtive! Tears flowed like a torrent from her eyes! But at this moment, Abby Cunningham suddenly felt a sharp pain in her abdomen! The emotional fluctuations were too great Startingbor! Her water broke, she was going to give birth! Apparently, the child wasing at an inappropriate time. Abby Cunningham held her abdomen with one hand and Jun Chesters wrist with the other! She couldnt say a word. Jun Chester was unparalleled in martial arts and equally unmatched in medical skills. But He had never delivered a child in his lifetime. Abby Cunningham cried and said to Jun Chester. I Im going to give birth! Jun Chester took a deep breath and suddenly shouted into the courtyard of the bamboo building. Veronica Rice! Useless! Veronica Rice had been so scared by Jun Chesters previous actions that she couldnt move, feeling weak all over. Not even the strength to respond to Jun Chester. In his urgency, Jun Chester could only pick up Abby Cunningham and quickly appear in a room on the first floor of the bamboo building. What happened next. Clearly caused Jun Chester a headache! Because he found out before the delivery that Abby Cunningham was still a virtuous woman! Helplessly Jun Chester had to once again infuse some True Qi into Abby Cunninghams body! Hoping that she could give birth to the child with her own strength! Shortly after A powerful scream suddenly came from the room. Ah!! But as Abby Cunninghams scream echoed, it was followed by the cry of a baby! This cry seemed to pierce the sky! Rather than the cry of a baby, it was more like the announcement of a newborn baby to the world! I am here! It was a baby girl. There was a me-like birthmark between her eyebrows. Her whole body was crimson! The sound she made seemed to cause amotion in the entire room! Half an hourter Jun Chester finished treating Abby Cunninghams wound and the baby girls umbilical cord! The baby no longer cried, but nestled on Abby Cunninghams chest, sucking on her first food in this world! Weakly, Abby Cunningham looked at this strange child Unable to speak for a long time! After an unknown period of time, she looked at Jun Chester standing outside the gauze curtain and said softly. Give this child a name. Jun Chester thought for a moment and whispered. Mu Wudi! Abby Cunningham was stunned and couldnt help but say. This is a baby girl, and I want her to have thest name Chester! Jun Chester said. Then lets call her Ursa Chester! Just these two words, her potential is no different from mine, in the future, she will be a person who can overturn the world of evil, its decided! Abby Cunningham opened her mouth but didnt say anything else. Jun Chester said another sentence. You rest first, the matter of the Cut Deer Forest is not over yet! Chapter 429: Dragon’s Well Trap! The scene before his eyes felt incredibly bizarre, even to Jun Chester. But upon reflection, whether it was the fourth son of the Meskill family or those women dressed in theatrical gowns, they had all been trapped here for at least a decade! Their actions were somewhat unorthodox, to say the least. Jun Chester, however, showed no signs of disgust. Instead, he turned his gaze towards Veronica Rice, who was still kneeling on the ground. With a softmand, he said, Rise, too. Veronica Rices shoulders trembled, bowing her head once again. I humbly thank Jun the ursed for his mercy, she uttered softly. Carefully, Veronica Rice stood up from the ground. Jun Chester inquired, I heard from Darcy that beneath the Cutting Deer Forest, many people are also trapped there. Is that true? Without any hesitation, Veronica Rice replied, Indeed. Jun Chesters expression turned cold as he sternly ordered, Take me there. Veronica Rice led Jun Chester to the first floor of the bamboo building and opened a hidden door. Inside was a staircase leading underground. After descending for about two minutes, they reached an iron door. Veronica Rice opened it once more, and the sight before Jun Chester made his blood boil.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. It was a space the size of a football field, with iron cages one after anothering into view. Each cage was about ten square meters in area, detaining a single woman. They were not only bound by iron chains but were also positioned in front of a stone trough containing some food. Clearly, they were treated by Darcy as pigs and dogs. These stunning women looked like lifeless shells, hanging from iron chains, their eyes hollow. Even upon seeing Jun Chester entering, they showed no emotional reaction. It was evident they had lost all hope. Their gazes towards Jun Chester held no hint of surprise. As Jun Chester scanned the football-sized space, he noticed over three hundred women were imprisoned here! Just then, Veronica Rice shakily exined, These people are all the spoils of Darcy, closely rted to the Chesters ancient n. Jun Chester coldly voiced, Are they all from the Chesters ancient n? Veronica Rice shook her head. No, theye from various martial forces in the martial world that once supported the Chesters ancient n in conquering the Five Emperors Ind. She added, After the Chesters ancient n lost a battle years ago, Darcy took charge of settling scores with those martial forces that supported them. These women are just one of the batches captured by Darcy. Though they possess some martial prowess, ording to Darcy, they are not worthy of being imprisoned in the Cutting Deer Forests dungeon and are kept here instead. Jun Chester clenched his fists tightly, silently moving towards one of the iron cages. Ripping the iron door open, he broke the iron chains binding the womans limbs. Jun Chester then removed his coat and draped it over the woman. The woman looked bewildered. Jun Chester spoke in a low voice, You are free, and everyone else here is too. Free? The womans expression still held confusion. Just then, led by the fourth son of the Meskill family, the women who had been waiting outside arrived. They brought not only keys to unlock the iron cages but also many clothes. Following this, all the over three hundred stunning women regained their freedom. About an hourter, these women all left the ce. As the sunlight fell on them outside, without exception, they all burst into tears. Upon seeing Darcy suspended from a bamboo tree, they all went into a frenzy, shouting uncontrobly. They began to riot. Some had already begun searching for weapons! In this atmosphere, pieces of flesh from Darcys body began to fall off one by one. In less than ten minutes, Darcy was not only tortured to death but there was no trace left of her! Jun Chester stood by, watching, without stopping the womens actions. He simply stated, They need to vent their frustrations. Strangely enough, from start to finish, not one of them uttered a normalnguage. Only cries and howls could be heard. Jun Chester asked Veronica Rice in confusion, Why cant they speak normally? Veronica Rice softly responded, They were all fed with the Soul-Troubling Powder by Darcy before. Not only can they not speak normally, but most of them also struggle to recall their own backgrounds. Jun Chester inquired further, Do you know the specifics of their backgrounds? Veronica Rice shook her head. The exact identities and backgrounds of everyone here should have been recorded in a register, which should be kept in the Cutting Deer Forests dungeon. Jun Chester coldly stated, Take me to the dungeon. Veronica Rice hesitated, aplex look on her face. That is the forbiddennd of the Cutting Deer Forest. I have never been down there. Rumor has it that the dungeons original name is Dragons Well, one of the ny-nine Dragon Veins in the world, located at least ten thousand feet below the surface! Despite her words, Veronica Rice pointed towards the back of the bamboo buildings courtyard stage and added, The mouth of the Dragons Well is just behind the stage. Follow the path behind it for about a mile, and you will reach there. With those words, Jun Chester suddenly disappeared from his original spot. The fourth son of the Meskill family followed Jun Chesters footsteps like a ghost. Soon, the five of them arrived at the Dragons Well location. Around the Dragons Well were eight dragon pirs taller than bamboo trees by several feet! Carved into these pirs were lifelike stone dragons. Each massive dragon head looked down at the central well of the Dragons Well. Inside each dragon mouth sat an old man! Not one of them had eyeballs in their eye sockets! Furthermore, it seemed they hadpletely lost their sense of hearing. They seemed to sense the arrival of someone through a different means, like hair-raising whispers. However, these eight old men could still speak. The eight pairs of dark eye sockets were all turned towards Jun Chester on the ground. The eight old men spoke in unison, This is the forbiddennd of the Cutting Deer Forest. Only Darcy may enter. All others must leave immediately! Themanding tone was thunderous. As their voices faded, eight cold, slender iron chains converged towards Jun Chester. Chapter 430: The Dragon Awakens! Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh Eight iron chains, as if condensing the majestic aura into eight strands of Qi, whipped towards Jun Chester! But Jun Chester did not react. Because at the moment when the eight iron chains converged towards him. The four followers who were originally behind him all disappeared from their original positions, reappearing around him. Soon after, each of the four followers held two iron chains in their hands! Without hesitation, they tried to pull down the eight elders seated on the dragon pirs! However A shocking scene suddenly unfolded! Although the four followers firmly held onto the eight iron chains, when they exerted force The eight elders above were not brought down by them! Even the iron chains in their hands remained undamaged! It should be noted that their current strength, without exception, all reached the level of Celestial Pill Realm! Not to mention breaking ordinary iron chains, even the divine weapons of the martial world could be shattered like y at their will. But at this moment Even though they exerted all their strength, it seemed that they could not do anything with the iron chains in their hands! However, as they pulled and tugged on the iron chains in their hands with all their might. The eight dragon pirs surrounding them! They all shattered in that instant! The stone dragons on the pirs turned into pieces of rubble, falling off the pirs! As each stone dragon shattered The true appearance of the eight dragon pirs was revealed to Jun Chester. They were made of ck iron! In appearance, they resembled dragons! But the material, it was nowhere near ordinary ck iron! Looking at the eight elders. At this moment, without exception, all of them were bleeding from their seven orifices! Clearly, although the four followers could not break the iron chains in their hands, their aura had shaken the eight elders above, causing internal injuries! Almost simultaneously, the eight elders widened their eye sockets without eyes, speaking in unison. Who dares to attack us? At this moment, they were simply shocked beyond measure! These eight people, without exception, were all powerful at the Celestial Pill Realm! Theirbined strength, even Darcy would find it hard to resist! And now, all eight of them were simultaneously injured internally? But before they could think further, the four followers disappeared from the ground once again! Like four streaks of light, they appeared on the dragon pirs! Raising their hands, they ced their palms on the bodies of the four elders! Once again absorbing their power Soon, the other four elders could not escape the plunder by the four followers either! Jun Chester on the ground still did not stop the actions of the four followers, allowing them to do as they pleased! After absorbing the power of the eight elders Bang! The four followers suddenly moved their feet, leaping into the air from the dragon pirs! In just a moment, the four figures of the followers reappeared! Each of them rained down with punches from above. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Each punch hit the ck iron dragon head at the top of the dragon pirs! But Even so, whether it was the ck iron dragon head or the iron chains hanging from the dragons mouth, they remained intact! The four followers looked at each other in astonishment. Each face showed a look of disbelief! They never expected that With their current strength, the four of them were still unable to damage these eight dragon pirs in the slightest! What material were they made of? How could they be so sturdy? As for the eight elders guarding this ce, they had long passed out and their lives were uncertain! It seemed that from start to finish, the four followers did not care about the eight elders at all. It was at this moment that Jun Chester spoke up. He asked the four followers a question. Who are these eight elders guarding this ce? Nichs Meskill replied. They are Darcys damn senior brothers, a group of viins from the Five Emperor Ind. They are here to do the same thing as Darcy, waiting for you to arrive here and turn you into a Dragon Vein Golden Pill to devour! Only then did Jun Chester stop caring about the fate of the eight elders and turned his attention to the dragon pirs around him. What material are these dragon pirs made of? Nichs Meskill looked puzzled. I dont know either. We four brothers are so powerful now, we should be able to easily damage them, but as you saw, damn, they are really tough! As he spoke, Nichs Meskill and the other three followers once againnded on the ground. The four of them looked towards the old well in the middle of the dragon pirs. The surface of the well was now cracked, revealing its true appearance. Completely ck, the material should be the same as the eight ck iron dragon pirs around it. It was at this moment Jun Chesters footnded on the ground. Boom! The earth cracked open! Countless fragments of rocks surged up! It was then revealed that the well in the middle was actually connected to the surrounding eight dragon pirs! Underneath the rubble on the ground, everything was pitch ck! Entirely made of ck iron! As the fragments of rocks that had been stirred up fell back to the ground, Jun Chester disappeared from his spot and reappeared around the well.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. With a movement of his foot, he kicked the iron chain connecting the well to the surrounding dragon pirs! Using both hands, he grabbed hold of the iron chain! With all his strength, he forcefully pulled at it! Snap! The iron chain broke! The four followers watched this scene, all wide-eyed! This iron chain was actually broken by Jun the ursed! Just how terrifying was Jun the useds strength? But at that moment, Jun Chester frowned and muttered to himself. Indeed very tough. I had to use half of my strength just to barely break it! The four followers were puzzled. They were all already at the Celestial Pill Realm now! And just absorbing the power from those eight old guys earlier, they couldnt even damage this ck iron! You only used half your strength to break the iron chain! But then to add You still used half your strength! Just as the four followers were puzzled, Jun Chester once again used all his strength to yank the two iron chains in his hands. Two intact iron chains fell into Jun Chesters hands. He then exerted more force, turning these two iron chains into four! He handed them to the followers. Saying, Take these as your weapons, they are extraordinary! The four followers were overjoyed! But before they could react, Jun Chester suddenly jumped into the old well in front of him. In no time, Jun Chesters voice came from the well. Leave two people on the surface, the rest of you, follow me down the well to explore! The four followers looked at each other! Soon, Nichs Meskill and Den Meskill followed Jun Chester down the well! At the same time In the pool of water underground. Suddenly, a pair of monster eyes opened. The size of a kettle. Resembling Dragon eyes! Chapter 431 Splashed Margaret Lovall from head to toe! The distance between the bottom of the well and the ground should be more than ten thousand feet! Jun Chester was falling downward at a speed of at least one hundred meters per second! However, after thirty seconds Even though Jun Chester had exceptional eyesight, he still couldnt see the bottom of this old well clearly! The surrounding space seemed to be widening, but it was pitch ck. Nichs Meskill and Den Meskill, who were following Jun Chester from above, felt a fear like never before. Because this well was too deep! It seemed to have no end! If they continued to fall, whether or not they would be killed, even if they werent killed, how to return to the surface would be a problem! But even so, besides fear, Nichs Meskill and Den Meskill also felt an unprecedented excitement! In human nature, there is always a curiosity about mysterious and unpredictable things! As time passed, Nichs Meskill and Den Meskill no longer wanted to continue falling, losing their curiosity about this old well! Because this old well was clearly a bottomless strange well! Contrastingly, Jun Chester, at this moment, felt less fear and more confusion. How could this well be so deep? Most importantly, there was no water in it! And it didnt have the spiritual energy like the old well in Aytwhistdon Rosne! While Jun Chester was pondering this, he heard Nichs Meskills trembling voice from above. Shouldnt we find a way to go back! Im scared! Too scared! Im almost peeing my pants! Jun Chester nced at Nichs Meskill and calmly said, Then go back. Nichs Meskill was close to tears. How can we go back, man, we cant even touch the well! Jun Chester, impatiently, said, Then stop talking! Nichs Meskill, looking aggrieved, murmured, Dont die for nothing, we finally reached the sixth realm of Tan Dan, it would be a waste if we died here! Jun Chesters tone turned cold. Say one more word, and Ill kill you now! Nichs Meskill fell silent. At the same time, in the depths of the well, the vast space resembled the Deer Forest on the surface. The entire environment, rather than a dungeon, seemed more like an underground pceplex! Brightly lit, with pces everywhere! Each pce trapped dozens of stunningly beautiful women. Without exception Their limbs were all bound by shackles, and, like the women in the underground cells of the Bamboo Tower, they were barely clothed! The shackles on their limbs were made of ck iron that not even a strong man from the sixth realm of Tan Dan could break! Each pce, besides these women, was filled with treasures! This was no dungeon but clearly a treasure trove! Most importantly, besides storing arge number of treasures and rare objects, this ce also held a vast array of martial arts secrets! At this moment, there were over a hundred beautiful women wearing shackles, practicing in the central square of the pceplex! The center of this square was a pool of water. Mist ascended as if there was an endless supply of spiritual energy rising from the water! In the middle of this water pool was a circr ck stone-likepass! Its shape resembled a Feng Shuipass, engraved with the eight trigrams of the five elements and celestial branches! In the center, there was an unknown weapon, but only the handle could be seen! The shape of this handle was that of a golden dragon! The lower part of the dragons mouth was submerged into thepass and its full appearance couldnt be seen! It was uncertain whether it was a sword or a knife! The atmosphere was quite serene. None of the women here showed fear on their faces. On the contrary, their eyes shimmered with intense hope! All of them seemed full of hope!Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, a white figure appeared from the west side of the square. She was a woman dressed in a white long gown! Her appearance was so superior that it overshadowed the beauty of all the women present! She appeared on the roof of a pce. Under her feet was a ck-purple python, not much different from the Purple Twin Python that Jun Chester had killed earlier! The only difference was that the tail of this python was thicker and shorter! It was clearly a female python! As this female Purple Twin Python slowly traversed the roof of the pce towards the square, all the women wearing shackles nced at her. But when they saw the white-d woman standing on the pythons head, none of them seemed surprised! It was as though they were very familiar with the identity of this white-d woman! Under the gaze of these women wearing shackles, the white-d woman swiftly approached! There was no surprise on her face, as if she was ustomed to everything here! It is worth mentioning that there was a hairpin stuck in her hair, resembling a peach branch! This white-d woman approaching on the python was none other than Margaret Lovall! The Heavenly Sanctum where she was located was connected to the pceplex here! There was a secret passage between the two! However, Darcy was unaware of this! Margaret Lovall didnt know Darcy had already died. She came here to take something away. She visited this ce every three years but always returned empty-handed. From her expression, it seemed she was very confident this time! At this moment, Margaret Lovall had arrived at the edge of the pool in the center of the square. Just then, the purple twin python under her feet raised its head high and began to slither towards the ground. Margaret Lovall stared at the weapon in the center of the pool without blinking, took a deep breath, and slowly climbed down from the pythons head! Until she stood on the Feng Shuipass! All the women with shackles in the square, without exception, looked at her with anticipation. They hoped that Margaret Lovall would remove the weapon from thepass! Because Margaret Lovall had promised before that if she took down the weapon, she would rescue all the people here! This was the only reason why the women trapped here hadnt informed Darcy of Margaret Lovalls visits over the years! In other words, this was a transaction! All the women trapped here were cing their hopes on Margaret Lovall! Margaret Lovall reached out and gripped the handle of the weapon. The moment she touched it, a violent force swept in all directions from her body! At the same time, Jun Chesters figure suddenly fell from above! Plop! Hended in the pool around the ck Feng Shuipass. Sshing Margaret Lovall from head to toe! Chapter 432: The Female Python Recognizes Its Master, Margaret Lovall Falls from Grace! In an instant, Margaret Lovall, dressed in white, was soaked like a drowned rat. Almost instinctively, a look of vignce filled Margaret Lovalls stunningly beautiful face as she assumed the unknown object that had suddenly dropped from above was her formidable rival, Darcy. At the same time, the hundreds of women on the scene, scantily d, all turned their eyes to the center of the square where the water pond was. Each and everyone of them felt a tightening in their hearts. They all believed that the person falling into the water pond was Darcy. For a moment, these women were all in extreme panic. ording to reason, Darcy shouldnt havee today! Could it be that he already knew that Margaret Lovall wasing to retrieve the sword today? What should they do? As these women worried like this. Two figures fell from the sky, apanied by panicked cries. Ah!! Who else but Nichs Meskill? As for Den Meskill, who fell together with him, he appeared rtively calm. He closed his eyes. Assumed a spread-eagle position. Then Bang! Bang! The two beautiful eunuchs almost simultaneouslynded! Unfortunately They did notnd in the water like Jun Chester, but on the hard ck ground of the square. The ground was extremely hard, entirely ck. It was clear that the material of these floorboards at the bottom of the well was the same as the iron chains in their hands. And the two of them fell from tens of thousands of feet above the wellhead. Even though they had reached the realm of the sixth level of the Tian Dan, they still found it difficult to withstand such a suffocating impact! They werent killed by the fall! After all, their bones were harder than steel. But they fainted! At the same time. The sound of gurgling bubbles continued toe from the water pond. In addition, there was silence on the scene! But looking at Margaret Lovall at this moment, she didnt know where to focus her attention. Looking around her body at the water pond, then at the two handsome men who had already passed out not far away. Margaret Lovalls eyes were full of suspicion. What is going on? The most shocking thing was at the scene where the hundreds of women with shackles were. Without exception All eyes fell on Nichs Meskill and Den Meskill! They could see that the two of them had simply passed out!Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Falling from such a height They just fainted! The scariest thing was, what were the things in their hands? Regr iron chains? No! Dark Crow lock chains! They had cut the Dark Crow lock chains in some way? In this world, isnt it only the sword in the middle of the water pond that can cut such things? The same question also arose in Margaret Lovalls mind! But at this moment, Jun Chester emerged from the water. Just as he raised his head, he turned around and faced away from the hundreds of women with shackles! Dont look if its indecent! Jun Chester questioned. Why arent you all wearing clothes? Margaret Lovall was fine. The most embarrassing ones were the hundreds of women with shackles. Each and every one of them felt a pang in their hearts and disappeared from the spot at the fastest speed! One after another, like shes of white light, they quickly left the square and shed towards the pces around them! Because it wasnt until this moment that they realized The person who fell into the water pond was not the old eunuch Darcy! But a A stern-looking young man. This was too embarrassing. As for why they werent wearing clothes They wondered too. But in this vast pce at the bottom of the well, there were no clothes for them to wear! Not even a piece of fabric! What could they do? They didnt know how many years they had been stranded here! Being exposed was already a daily urrence! But looking at Margaret Lovall standing on the ckpass in the middle of the water pond, she had naturally turned her gaze to Jun Chesters back. Without any emotion, she asked. Who are you? Jun Chester turned to look at Margaret Lovall and did not answer her question, but looked her up and down. And counter-questioned. And who are you? Margaret Lovall blinked her eyes and lied. Of course, I am a prisoner here. Jun Chester didnt think too much about it and said lightly. I am here to rescue you all. Saying that, Jun Chester flew out of the water pond, standing on the ckpass. It wasnt until this moment that Jun Chester noticed the massive python around the water pond! He was taken aback! Almost instinctively, Jun Chester reached for the handle of the de in front of Margaret Lovall. ng! He directly pulled out the de from the middle of thepass. Amidst the gleam of the de The sound of rattling chains vibrated from all directions! At the same time, over a hundred pairs of eyes focused on Jun Chester! Especially Margaret Lovall, who was closest to Jun Chester. Her eyes widened! Staring at the long de in Jun Chesters hand without blinking. Her mind went nk! She never thought That the dragon-ying de, which she had struggled to pull out for thirty years, would be easily pulled out by the young man in front of her! Jun Chester didnt care about this, but kept his eyes on the gigantic purple twin python not far away, assuming a defensive posture! It seemed that in his eyes. This female purple twin python posed a much greater threat than Margaret Lovall! Of course Up to this point, Jun Chester did not know that the white-d woman beside him was the real Margaret Lovall. And Margaret Lovall, of course, did not know that the young man in front of her was Jun Chester! But when the purple twin python saw Jun Chester, it suddenly leaned its huge snake head towards him. However It seemed to hold no hostility towards Jun Chester! On the contrary, after it approached, it suddenly turned its head and pushed Margaret Lovall, who was standing on thepass, into the water pond! Then, itsrge python head crawled obediently at Jun Chesters feet. It was only at this moment that Jun Chester realized. This female purple twin python had no hostility towards him! On the contrary, it seemed to be signaling goodwill towards him! How could this be? But looking at Margaret Lovall at this moment After being pushed into the water by her beloved python, she suddenly felt a surge of anger and blurted out. Beast! Ive raised you for so many years, do you have no conscience? Are you seeing your birth father or what? Just as she finished speaking, the purple twin python suddenly turned its head towards Margaret Lovall. The next moment. The pythons mouth opened wide. Ha!! This purple twin python aimed directly at Margaret Lovalls face, opening its huge mouth as if to bite off her entire head! In that instant, Margaret Lovalls face changed drastically! She seemed to be very afraid of therge python that she had personally raised! But just as she was about to enter the water A miraculous scene happened once again! Jun Chester suddenly grabbed the fangs of the purple twin python, and with a wave of his hand! The purple twin python was flung out! Boom! After the pythonnded, the look in its eyes as it nced at Jun Chester was surprisingly pitiful. It obedientlyy on the ground without moving. This scene almost made Margaret Lovall pass out! This young man Who in the world is he? Not only did he pull out the dragon-ying de! Even this purple twin python in front of him behaved like a loyal dog! How could such a strange thing happen? Chapter 433 The Hidden Dragon Emerges, The Rampaging Dragon Appears! As Margaret Lovall was still in shock, Jun Chester suddenly aimed his weapon at Margaret Lovalls forehead. The sudden turn of events left Margaret Lovall numb. At the same time, the women who had hidden in various pces around also widened their eyes in surprise. They were all puzzled: why did this mysterious figure suddenly point a de at Margaret Lovall? What was going on? Just a moment ago, the purple twin python was about to swallow Margaret Lovalls head. This mysterious figure had clearly helped Margaret Lovall escape the crisis, so why turn hostile now? Looking at Margaret Lovall at this moment, the expression in her eyes as she gazed at Jun Chester was filled with unusual fear! She was also shocked to the core! Her strength was already at the Seventh Realm of Heavenly Pill. The reason she had not taken down Darcy, who was at the Sixth Realm of Heavenly Pill, over these years was simply because she had not been prepared to make a fatal strike! However, even with her current strength, she could already dominate the martial world! Yet In front of this mysterious young man, why did she still feel such fear? Even more so, in his presence, she seemed tock the courage to escape! Who exactly was this guy? Was he a friend or a foe? Could it be that he was a viin from Five Emperors Ind? As Margaret Lovall was filled with doubts, Jun Chester looked down at her coldly and questioned. Who are you really? Margaret Lovall, extremely cautious, responded with a solemn expression. I have already said that I am just a prisoner here, one of the victims imprisoned by Darcy. Jun Chester sneered. You mentioned earlier that the purple twin python belongs to you, and you even imed to be me! Moreover, all the other women are chained and barely clothed, why are you the only one fully dressed and without shackles? You are pretending to be a prisoner? For a moment, Margaret Lovall was speechless. This situation was indeed hard to exin. However, based on Jun Chesters words, Margaret Lovall confirmed one thing. That this young man in front of her was not associated with Darcy. Otherwise, he wouldnt have asked her to exin! He wouldnt have recognized her! This young man couldnt be from Five Emperors Ind Because judging from the strength he disyed, he was at least a supreme expert at the Eighth Realm of Heavenly Pill! The lord of Five Emperors Ind was only at the Eight Realm of Heavenly Pill! Realizing this, Margaret Lovall mustered up her courage and asked. Then who are you? Jun Chester coldly responded. Im the one asking you! Margaret Lovall nervously swallowed but still refused to reveal her true identity. Im truly just a prisoner confined here, responsible for overseeing the other women. Jun Chester then asked. And what is your name? Margaret Lovall thought for a moment and replied. My name is Estelle Wilcher! Jun Chesters expression turned strange for a moment, but he remainedposed and inquired calmly. So, is your real name Ursa Chester? Margaret Lovalls heart skipped a beat, but she still asked in surprise. How did you know? Jun Chester responded. Do you know who I am? Margaret Lovall was puzzled. How would I know who you are? As long as you are not with Darcy, Im certainly not your enemy! Jun Chester then revealed his identity. My name is Jun Chester, and I already know that Estelle Wilchers real name is Ursa Chester, she is my cousin! Margaret Lovall was in disarray. It was shocking to think that this young man in front of her was Jun Chester! How could he be Jun Chester? Based on her understanding, he was not even thirty years old! And his strength was barely at the Third Realm of Heavenly Pill! But the young man in front of her Was far beyond the Third Realm of Heavenly Pill? He was a supreme expert at the Eighth Realm of Heavenly Pill! How could he possibly be Jun Chester? Jun Chester gazed straight into Margaret Lovalls eyes and asked once more. So, who are you really? Margaret Lovall hesitated for a moment before asking. If I tell you, will you spare my life? Jun Chester replied coldly. It depends on the situation. Margaret Lovall bit her lip and, as if resigned to her fate, said stubbornly. Then go ahead and kill me, bullying a weak woman like me, what kind of hero are you? Jun Chester sneered. Are you a weak woman? There are at least twenty-one nearly solid Heavenly Pills condensed in your meridians, making you at least a martial artist at the Seventh Realm of Heavenly Pill, stronger than Darcy. Are you a weak woman? Furthermore, judging by your aura and forehead patterns, you are at least an old woman who has lived over one hundred and eighty years. Are you a weak woman? In front of me, you call yourself a, young woman? Four words. Public execution! At Margaret Lovalls level and age, she had already reached a state of inner calm, but now She felt an overwhelming desire to strangle herself on the spot! At this moment, Margaret Lovalls gaze towards Jun Chester became incrediblyplex. But still, she dared not reveal her true identity. What else could she do? She had previously set a trap with the impostor Anastasia, wanting to lure Jun Chester to Emei, and then use him as a furnace! To enhance her own power! And now Jun Chester appeared right before her eyes. With an extraordinary strength and behavior that left her breathless. What to do? If she told the truth, she would surely be killed by him. If she continued to lie, In this situation, she felt like amb to the ughter! Was there still a need to lie? Not anymore. After a long silence, Margaret Lovall suddenly said, Young man, let me go up first. This water in the pond is bone-chilling! Unexpectedly, before her words had fully left her mouth, Jun Chester turned his de and used the back of it to press Margaret Lovalls head into the water. At first, there was no movement. But after a while Gulping sounds resounded Then Jun Chester lifted the back of the de! Ssh! Margaret Lovall suddenly lifted her head out of the water, breathing heavily. Gazing angrily at Jun Chester. But before she could say anything, Jun Chester did it again as he pressed Margaret Lovalls head into the water once more! The water in this pond was not ordinary water; in a sense, it was specifically harmful to Margaret Lovall! So Gulping sounds continued In reality, Margaret Lovalls age was already extraordinary, having lived for over two hundred years! When Jun Chesters great-great-great-great-grandmother was already more than enough! And now She was being made a fool of by Jun Chester. Ssh! Jun Chester lifted the de again. Margaret Lovall once again lifted her head out of the water, her face turning deathly pale. Not from excessive blood loss after a serious injury! But purely from anger! At her old age, being toyed with in such a manner by a young brat! Was there no justice left in this world? Margaret Lovall finally yelled out, Margaret Lovall! My name is Margaret Lovall! I am Margaret Lovall! Jun Chester nodded and asked, I heard you wanted to kill me to refine pills? Margaret Lovall was speechless. Jun Chester once again pressed the back of his de. But before Margaret Lovall could be plunged back into the water, her plea for mercy was already heard. I did have that idea, but I realized it was not necessary. It was a moment of madness when I agreed to Anastasias proposal! Enough! Stop ying games with me! We are allies! My Heavenly Sanctum and your Chesters ancient n, we are allies! Its true! Absolutely true! By rights, we have a deep connection. You cannot treat me this way! Jun Chester asked, What connection? Margaret Lovall took a deep breath, trying to calm the shock and anger within herself, and reluctantly kneeled down, saying unwillingly, Heavenly Sanctum, Mistress Margaret Lovall, greets the Dragon Lord! Jun Chester frowned and disapproved, Speak in humannguage. Margaret Lovall widened her eyes. I am speaking in humannguage! I dont understand dragonnguage, it has long been lost. I truly dont understand, I really dont! Jun Chester furrowed his brow even tighter. Margaret Lovall observed Jun Chester from head to toe, skeptical and inexplicably asked, Dont you know what bloodline you belong to? Jun Chester furrowed his brow. I have no idea what youre saying. Margaret Lovallplicatedly continued, Human civilization has two lineages, one is Homo sapiens, and the other is dragonkind. Humans are weak, but those who achieve great sess in martial arts are rare. You are of the Dragon lineage, known simply as Dragonkind. My ancestors were born from the union of Dragonkind and Homo sapiens. I Before Margaret Lovall could finish her exnation, Jun Chester interrupted, So, youre a crossbreed? Silence! A dead silence! Although Margaret Lovall didnt want to admit it, the words were rough but the logic was sound. She was indeed a crossbreed! Jun Chester coldly inquired, So, is this so-called connection between us based on this? Margaret Lovalls face turned red. Yes. Jun Chester asked again, You mentioned earlier that Heavenly Sanctum and the Chesters ancient n are allies, what does that mean? Margaret Lovall answered sinctly. In the past, I, along with your n member Leona Chester, united various ancient ns to jointly attack Five Emperors Ind! Jun Chester asked, Who is Leona Chester? Margaret Lovall replied, Your wife. Jun Chester couldnt help but curse, Damn it, my wife is Lyvia Harding! Margaret Lovalls face twitched, filled with indignation, and retorted adamantly. Inferior human, how can someone like Lyvia Harding be a Dragon lineage mate? Who is Lyvia Harding? For the nobility of your bloodline, ying withmon women on earth is one thing, but the only one truly worthy to marry you is Leona Chester of Dragon lineage! Jun Chester was once again baffled by her words. And he even doubted whether Margaret Lovall, as a woman who had lived for over two hundred years, was of a sound mind! In Margaret Lovalls eyes Since Jun Chester was the only true dragon in the world, the only one who could be with him, aside from Leona Chester, who was also a descendant of Dragonkind, there was no one else! However, at this moment, from the pces surrounding the square, One after another woman wearing shackles walked over. But they only dared to pause a hundred meters away from Jun Chester and then knelt down one after another, the number exceeding a thousand!Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Most surprisingly, aside from the shackles, they werepletely naked! Faced with this sight, even Jun Chester, who usually had a calm nature, waspletely dumbfounded at that moment. His mind went nk! He couldntprehend why these women were all kneeling before him. But it was at this moment that Jun Chester felt a tightness in his heart, as if he were being summoned by some force, apanied by a roar of a dragon in his ears. Almost reflexively, Jun Chester turned his head towards the pond in the middle of the square. He saw A dragon head that seemed to materialize from the water suddenly emerged from the pond and opened its mouth wide, flying towards Jun Chester! Roar! Apanied by a violent dragon roar! The hidden dragon emerged from the depths! Nothing more, nothing less! But at this moment, it was like a rampaging dragon emerging from the water! Chapter 434 Dragon! The sudden turn of events prompted Jun Chester to react almost reflexively, drawing his sword to face the unexpected threat! But magically, something extraordinary happened once again! Jun Chester shed with one swift motion! The sword energy soared like a rainbow! shing towards the giant dragon flying towards him! However, as the sword energy passed, it seemed to cut through a mysterious and magnificent aura! The giant dragon was not pushed back Instead, the sword energy shed out by Jun Chester merged into its body! At the same time. The wild roars of the dragon continued, filling the vast pce square! Soon, the massive body of the gigantic dragon emerged entirely from the water pool in the middle of the square! Its form seemed to be formed from mist! Like the mythical dragon soul existent! At this moment, this giant dragon had suspended its enormous body above the pceplex! The huge dragon head hovered in front of Jun Chesters face! Its eyes were bigger than Jun Chesters head, its nose longer than Jun Chesters height! Two strands of dragon whiskers were even thicker than the purple twin python next to Jun Chester! Jun Chester looked at the monster in shock! Subconsciously looking up, he saw that the monsters body seemed to be about to burst the space in the well! As the dragon roars slowly subsided, only the sound of the dragons breathing remained at the scene! Gusts of dragon breath hit Jun Chester, causing him to feel surrounded by mist! Even though Jun Chesters temperament was stable, he couldnt help but wonder if he was dreaming at this moment! Are dragons really real in this world? However, Margaret Lovall and the thousands of women kneeling hundreds of meters away from Jun Chester were all bewildered! They did not see the form of this giant dragon! They only saw Jun Chester suddenly standing up from the tail of the purple twin python! And then He directly shed towards the water pool in the middle of the square! Wasnt there just a sudden surge of water in that water pool? Like the spring suddenly surged up! This was a normal natural phenomenon, so why did Jun Chester, a powerful expert of at least the Heavenly Dan Realm, put all his effort into shing towards that surge of water? Was his vignce too high? At this moment, Jun Chester still faced the giant dragon. For some reason, Jun Chester, looking at this massive dragon, not only felt shocked but also had no fear at all! On the contrary He even felt a very familiar feeling from the giant dragon in front of him! What is going on? It was at this moment that the giant dragon suddenly moved its huge dragon head and used its dragon whiskers to tap the weapon in Jun Chesters hand. Then, a voice rang in Jun Chesters ear. Buzz! This sound was like a roar from ancient times. Jun Chesters face was serious. Hepletely did not understand what this voice meant, only feeling that the giant dragon in front of him seemed to bemunicating with him. Jun Chester tentatively said, I dont understand. Regardless of the reaction of the giant dragon in front of him after this statement, the expressions of Margaret Lovall and others became even more bewildered! Especially Margaret Lovall, who thought Jun Chester was talking to her. So, Margaret Lovall continued with the topic just now and angrily said to Jun Chester, What do you not understand? Dont pretend! As the lord of the dragon n, you can only mate with Leona Chester, how can you Before Margaret Lovall could finish, Jun Chester frowned and scolded her. Shut up! Margaret Lovall did not stop talking and said more angrily, Nonsense! This concerns the great cause of the Dragon n! You cannot confuse the purity of the dragon bloodline for your own sake! Jun Chester scolded Margaret Lovall again. I told you to shut up, Im not talking to you! ?? Margaret Lovall looked confused. At this moment, the giant dragon in front of Jun Chester tapped the weapon in Jun Chesters hand again with its whiskers. Buzz! And, the giant dragon let out another roar. Jun Chester took a deep breath and said to the dragon, I really dont understand. The giant dragon hesitated for a moment and then suddenly trembled! Roar! The huge dragon head suddenly rushed towards Jun Chesters body! At that moment, Jun Chester felt all his pores open, as if countless powerful energies were flowing through his meridians! At the same time, he felt a continuous influx of knowledge fragments into his mind! After an unknown amount of time, Jun Chesters vision went ck! He even closed his eyes.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. As if standing in ce asleep. But soon Jun Chester woke up again, but when he opened his eyes, he didnt see the bottom space of the Dragon Well! Instead, it seemed like he was standing on a sea of clouds! As far as his eyes could see, there stood a enchanting woman not far away. But this enchanting woman was several meters tall, like an ancient giant! Jun Chester was stunned. Now, can you understand what Im saying? The woman looked down at Jun Chester and asked. Who are you? Jun Chester asked in confusion. The woman didnt answer Jun Chesters question but inexplicably said, Here, if exined with the knowledge in your mind, it can be considered the four-dimensional space believed by the human race, so you dont need to be surprised! Saying that, the woman walked towards Jun Chester and sat down in front of him. Even so, Jun Chesters head only reached the womans knees. It is worth mentioning The woman in front of him seemed to be barely wearing any clothes. Only covered by clouds! Jun Chester raised his head and stared at the womans face in a daze, asking, So, are you the giant dragon I just saw? The woman impatiently replied, Obviously! Jun Chesters face twitched, and he asked, Why cant Margaret Lovall and the others see your presence? The woman rhetorically responded, Can ants see you? Although Jun Chester understood, he still found the situation too incredible. After staring at Jun Chester for a while, the woman asked, Your name is Jun Chester? Jun Chester nodded. Yes. The woman introduced herself, Im Noelle Hale. Jun Chester was stunned and said, I didnt ask you. Noelle Hales expression immediately turned unpleasant,zily saying, Well, now we know each other. Besides, dont think that just because you pulled out that Dragon yer sword, you have unsealed me, I should be grateful to you. Lets talk about thatter. See how you perform in the future. ?? Jun Chester had a question mark over his head. Noelle Hale asked again, Do you have any other business? If not, I have things to do and no time to waste on you. Jun Chester was speechless for a moment. Seeing Jun Chester not responding, Noelle Hale asked impatiently, Im asking you, any other business? Jun Chester was silent for a moment, then gestured at Noelle Hale. So, it seems that you are only free from confinement because I rescued you, but now you are acting as if you are in charge. Is that what you mean? Noelle Hale looked even more impatiently at Jun Chester, scolded suddenly, Get lost! Isnt rescuing me something you should do? Otherwise, why were you born into the ancient family of the Chesters? Youre the lord of the Dragon n, but you dont have any sense of responsibility, you lousy man! Chapter 435: Come on, kid, hit me! At this moment, only ghosts know Jun Chesters mood. By a stroke of luck, he inadvertently lifted the seal on the woman in front of him, no, the dragoness in front of him! But instead of being grateful, she started insulting him! Wheres the reason in that? Noelle Hale watched as Jun Chester suddenly fell silent, then impatiently scolded him. What, are you deaf? Youre as weak as trash, holding the Dragon yer, but you cant disrupt my dragon spirit. Who do you think you are? Why do you get to be the Dragon Lord? Just because youre handsome? But youre short, youre garbage! Youre nothing! Jun Chester suddenly came back to his senses, looking at Noelle Hale in confusion, and asked. What did you say? Was that giant dragon earlier just your dragon spirit? Not your true form? Noelle Hale frowned. Are you so clueless? Get lost! Dont interrupt my cultivation! And dont take the Dragon yer with you, if you dare take it, Ill kill you! Dragon yer? Jun Chester narrowed his eyes, his face finally darkening. The next moment, regardless of his surroundings, he swiftly activated the Supreme Only Technique! The aura on his body suddenly surged! In an instant Countless ferocious qi, centered on his body, swept in all directions! Above his head, a divine light also burst out. The divine light as qi! In the blink of an eye, the qi around Jun Chester surged magnificently. Then, Jun Chesters entire body exuded a powerful aura, and his figure turned! Boom! Countless streams of qi converged into a dragon! Like a divine dragon feasting, it charged madly towards Noelle Hale seated in the clouds and mist! Compared to the dragon spirit released by Noelle Hale earlier, the dragon spirit released by Jun Chester was several times more magnificent! The dragons head roared above Noelle Hales head, its mouth wide open! Roar! Under the fierce dragon roar, Noelle Hales long hair fluttered backward! The countless hairs on her body suddenly stood on end! And Noelle Hales body couldnt help but slide back several meters! At this momentText ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Noelle Hale waspletely dumbfounded! At the same time, the mist around her body had all dissipated! And as the mist cleared, her body was fully revealed in front of Jun Chester! But She seemed unfazed by this, instead staring directly at the ferocious dragon spirit before her! Her mind went nk! She never imagined that the dragon spirit within Jun Chesters body was so terrifying! You you For a moment, Noelle Hale was so shocked she didnt know what to say. Jun Chesters actionspletely shattered her understanding. As fellow dragons, why was Jun Chesters dragon spirit So majestic? At that moment, Jun Chester suddenly restrained his aura, and the dragon spirit disappeared! The surroundings became clear. It was an endless ice field! Underfoot, the ground was all ice, emitting dense cold mist! Creating the illusion of being above a sea of clouds! At Jun Chesters feet, therey the Dragon yer, in the shape of a golden dragon handle, the same one he had held before! In other words This was not a dream! This was the deeper part of the Dragon Imprisoning Well! He was brought here by this giant woman named Noelle Hale! No wonder Margaret Lovallined about the bone-chilling water when Jun Chester pressed her into the water with the back of his de. Now it appeared This ice field was the culprit! And this ce was undoubtedly the space under the watery pool! Realizing this, Jun Chester suddenly looked up, trying to see the highest point of the ice field. Sure enough The dome was made of ice jade stones! In the middle of the ice jade stones, there was a huge feng shuipass! Simr to the ck feng shuipass in the middle of the watery pool, it had the sameyout of the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams, as well as the Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches! As Jun Chester was specting, a cold wind suddenly swept by! When he looked again, Noelle Hale had disappeared from the spot! Jun Chester furrowed his brows. Where did she go? In no time, Noelle Hale suddenly reappeared from a distant cloud of mist hundreds of meters away! However, the towering Noelle Hale had put on clothes! The clothes were like ancient pce attire! And at this moment, Noelle Hale seemed like an ancient empress! The two stood hundreds of meters apart, their eyes locked! It was like one was a celestial being and the other a mortal! But then, Noelle Hale suddenly knelt in front of Jun Chester, unwillingly saying: Noelle Hale, pays respects to the Dragon Lord! Jun Chester looked her up and down, took a long look, then replied. Oh, you can speak humannguage. Noelle Hales face turned cold. Yes. Jun Chester asked. Are you from the Dragon n? Noelle Hale snorted, impatiently saying. Obviously! Jun Chester then asked. So, is this the so-called four-dimensional space? Noelle Hale hesitated before responding. Yes, it is. Jun Chester suddenly cursed. Nonsense! Noelle Hale widened her eyes, emphasizing. It really is a four-dimensional space. Anyway, the humans wont find their way here! Jun Chester asked with a cold face. What exactly was that giant dragon earlier? Noelle Hale replied. In the Supreme Only Technique, there is a chapter on dragon qi, transforming qi into soul, visible only to those of the Dragon n! Jun Chester finally understood a little and scrutinized Noelle Hale again before asking: What happened to you? Noelle Hale gave herself a once-over, looking puzzled. Whats wrong with me? I look great! Jun Chester was bewildered. Is this the normal physique of a regr person? Noelle Hale blinked twice and said. Thats how the Dragon n is. If you want to grow as tall as me, you can, but once you grow taller, you probably wont be able to go back. Actually, I kind of regret it. Jun Chester was speechless for a moment. But at the same time, he figured out everything. Once you reach a certain level, let alone controlling the growth factors in your body, controlling even the smallest cells inside is not a difficult task. Noelle Hale looked Jun Chester up and down and suddenly said: Kid, youre pretty awesome, you also know the Supreme Only Technique. And from the looks of it, youve perfected it! Jun Chesters face twitched as he asked: Who trapped you here? Noelle Hale blinked, stood up, and spread her arms. Im so amazing; why would I need to be trapped? I came here myself, but I just dont know which bastard stuck the Dragon yer into the feng shui stone, which prevented me from leaving! Jun Chester asked: How long have you been trapped here? Noelle Hale shook her head. I dont know. Before I came here to cultivate, I had already lived for over a hundred years. I dont know how many years Ive been here, but it doesnt matter. Theres a continuous supply of natural spiritual energy here. Itsfortable. I can stay here without any problems. Its just a bit boring, so you cant take the Dragon yer with you; otherwise, when Im bored, I wont be able to leave! Jun Chester was speechless again. Suddenly, Noelle Hale made a request to Jun Chester. Come on, kid, hit me, let me see your true strength! Scaring people with aura is useless; when ites to fighting, it has to be fist-to-flesh strength! Chapter 436 You are Really my Real Father! At this moment, Jun Chester was staring at the giant feng shuipass above the dome. Combining with Noelle Hales previous words, the feng shuipass above the dome should be the feng shui heavenly rock she mentioned! And the way to leave here is probably topletely shatter this so-called feng shui heavenly rock! As for Noelle Hales sudden request to Jun Chester. Jun Chester didnt pay any attention to it at all. When releasing the dragon qi just now, Jun Chester had a preliminary assessment of Noelle Hales strength. Among the meridians in her body, there are almost forty nearly substantive heavenly pills! In other words, her specific strength should be above the realm of Heavenly Pill Tenfold! As for what kind of realm is above the tenth realm of Heavenly Pill, it is still not within Jun Chesters consideration! There is no other reason. Jun Chester has more than a hundred heavenly pills in his body? Up to now, Jun Chester himself doesnt know where his limit is! And all this is all thanks to the old well in the old house of Luofu Lane! It can be said that the spiritual energy of the sky and earth in the old well of Aytwhistdon Lane is more intense than here! The spiritual energy of heaven and earth here is just gathered into fog! And the spiritual energy of heaven and earth inside the old well in Luofu Lane has already condensed into water! Noelle Hale watched as Jun Chester continued to look at the feng shui heavenly rock above the dome,pletely ignoring her intentions, her face suddenly not looking good! She raised her hand and a cold mist gathered in her palm! Then, Noelle Hale even condensed the mist in her hand into ice at a visible speed! Swoosh! Noelle Hale waved her hand and threw the ice ball towards Jun Chesters feet. And at the same time, she said in a very angry tone. Miss, Im talking to you, cant you understand some dragon matters! As these words fell, the ice ball flew to the ground, bursting into pieces from Jun Chesters feet. Crushed into ice scum! Jun Chester then looked back at Noelle Hale and said lightly. Im not interested in fighting with you. With that, Jun Chester began to formally observe the surrounding environment. Very surprised! This icy courtyard is vast! Where is the end? Among the boundless chill, there is nothing else! Its like an unexploited jade mine, which is truly incredible! However, when Jun Chester was so amazed, Noelle Hale suddenly moved her feet, quickly attacking Jun Chester! Her grinder-like big hand came down, directly pping Jun Chesters head!Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Seemingly wanting to p his whole body into the ground! But at this moment, Jun Chesters eyebrows furrowed, suddenly disappeared from where he was! First shed to a position tens of meters away, then exerted full force on his whole body, took a few steps to run, and punched fiercely! A punch on the abdomen below Noelle Hale! dder! Also known in Chinese medicine as the Jing Fu! In colloquial terms dder! And, using a lot of force! Boom! This punch hit directly below Noelle Hales abdomen. Causing Noelle Hale to directly retreat a hundred meters away! And then Boom! Kneel! Noelle Hale knelt with both knees, her two huge calves parting behind her huge body like a figure eight With both hands holding the area Jun Chester hit! Her whole upper body curled up! On her huge yet delicate face, there was no hint of coquetry left? Rather, it looked like she had been hit in the dder with a hammer! At the same time, a mighty urge to urinate circted throughout Noelle Hales body like an electric current! Her face was full of indescribable pain! However, looking at Jun Chester at this moment, seeing Noelle Hale in this state because of being hit by himself, he thought she was pretending, and said a sentence. Dont pretend, I only used fifty percent of my strength! Boom! After Jun Chester said this, Noelle Hales head exploded as if Using only fifty percent of her strength? Noelle Hale struggled to raise her head and looked at Jun Chester a hundred meters away. Completely unexpected This guy is so small but has such terrifying power! Is he still a human? Jun Chester still didnt take Noelle Hale seriously, stomped a few feet on the ground by himself, theny down on the ground, listening carefully for a while, and asked in amazement. Howe there are so many holes underground here? Noelle Hale didnt say anything. She was almost crying. Jun Chester asked another question. Do you usually live in the holes under this icy jade? Noelle Hale suddenly stood up, clutching her injured area, jumping in ce! It seemed like this was a way to relieve pain! At the same time. Continuously deep breathing! Continuously lifting her waist, then bending down, repeating this process dozens of times! The pain was then somewhat reduced. Then Noelle Hale didnt care what Jun Chester was doing, and suddenly ran off into the distance! In no time, her huge body disappeared into a sea of cold mist. It seemed like she went to relieve herself. After a while, Noelle Hale came back, but the look in her eyes when she looked at Jun Chester had changed drastically! She couldnt help but ask. How how can you be so powerful? Jun Chester said casually. Youre too weak. Noelle Hale snorted and asked. Before you came here, did you go to other dragon veins? Jun Chester nodded and said. Yes. Noelle Hales eyes lit up and blurted out. Take me there! Jun Chester chuckled. Are we that close? Noelle Hale widened her eyes, naturally saying. We are of the same n, does it matter if we are close? Look around the world, can you find your kinship? Jun Chester smirked. We are not of the same kind, you are six or seven times bigger than me! Noelle Hale rolled her eyes. So are you. Jun Chester raised his eyebrows and curiously asked. How tall can you grow at most? Noelle Hale thought for a moment and replied. If I absorb all the spiritual energy here, I can probably grow to the same height as the mountains outside! Jun Chesters face twitched, jokingly he said. Is it hard to find a partner? Noelle Hale pursed her lips. Whats the point of finding a partner? Its good to be alone, finding a partner means I have to serve tea and pour water for him, I dont want that! With that, Noelle Hale suddenly sat beside Jun Chester, pointed at Jun Chesters head, and a strange smile appeared on her beautiful face. But, finding one is okay, especially if I find someone like you, but you have to take me to a ce, the dragon vein that made you so powerful! Jun Chester shook his head. No, if I take you there, you will be too shocked by the facts! Noelle Hale looked helpless and began to act coquettishly. Take me there, if you take me there, Ill agree to any conditions you ask for! Jun Chester took a deep breath and said. I dont want to hear these useless words, let me ask you, where are you from? Noelle Hale replied without thinking. Lordran. Jun Chesters face twitched and he cursed. To hell with you, Im not joking with you, Im serious! Noelle Hale was stunned. I didnt mean to joke with you, I really am from Lordran! Jun Chester stared at Noelle Hale for a while and asked. How many years ago? Noelle Hale shook her head. I dont know. Jun Chester asked again. Why did you call me the Lord of the Dragon n before? Why did you do that? Noelle Hale looked puzzled. Dont you know that your bloodline contains the bloodline of the Nine Heavens True Dragons? Jun Chester was silent for a long time, then suddenly said. If there really is a bloodline of the dragon people in this world, then my father is of the dragon people, but my mother is not of the dragon people! Noelle Hale shook her head. Impossible! Jun Chester frowned. But my mother is indeed a descendant of the ancient Garners family. Noelle Hale was impatient. Its not possible, I probed you with my dragon soul when I brought you here, your bloodline is very pure,pletely not a hybrid! Jun Chester felt a lump in his throat as he nodded repeatedly. Alright, I understand now, its useless to ask you, youre just a jerk! Noelle Hale was confused. What does a jerk mean? Jun Chester said. Smart! Noelle Hale suddenly retorted. Then you are worse than a jerk, how many times have I told you, you still dont believe it! That so-called Garners ancient family, they just destroyed a small family, what about the rubbish descendants of the Garners ancient family, they can create someone like you who is a true dragon? Ridiculous! Jun Chester was really angered, coldly looking at Noelle Hale, and asked. Do you think I pose no threat to you? Noelle Hale quickly replied. Im scared, but you cant kill me. Descendants of the dragon race, each and every one of them is a hero, tasked with upholding the heavenly principles. If you dare to kill me, Ill directly turn into a dragon soul and haunt you every day! Jun Chester felt a lump in his throat again. And then He moved his toes! First, he picked up the dragon-ying de not far away, then rose from the ground! Right hand raised the knife! Body soared into the air! Forcefully raised the de! The des aura was like a rainbow! As if wanting to hack the giant feng shui heavenly rock above the dome in half! At the same time. On the ground, Noelle Hale, with bated breath, shouted in panic! Dont! Dont! The dome will copse if you hack at it! No no no! The energy here will escape!! As expected It was toote! The des aura shed up! Boom! In the middle of the feng shui heavenly rock, a crack as thin as a thread was cut out! Inside the crack, a colorful rainbow light spilled out! Under the fusion of the outside breath and the breath of the icy courtyard, the entire icy courtyard trembled! As if a catastrophic scene was about to unfold! But on the other end of the feng shui heavenly rock, the ck feng shuipass! At first, it just trembled! But in no time Boom! It burst open! As the ck feng shuipass shattered into pieces! A cold light shot up! Rushing towards the pce group of the trapped dragon well in the middle! Continuing to move towards the sky! It wasnt until it rushed out of the well that the cold light slowed down its ascent! And at that moment The entire Emei Mountain Range seemed to have entered winter early! But at this moment. Jun Chester stood holding his knife in the square in the middle of the pce group in the icy courtyard! He looked like a god incarnate! There were still five people on the scene! Margaret Lovall! And the fourth son of the Meskill family! They had been waiting in what they thought was the bottom of the well for seven days and nights! But just as they were about to leave and go outside to look for Jun Chester, who had been missing for seven days and nights They saw Jun Chester suddenly rushing out from the water pool in the middle of the square! And the ckpass in the middle of the water pool unexpectedly shattered! Whats going on? As for the continuous stream of cold light that rushed out from the icy courtyard It was not seen by Margaret Lovall and the others! Just like before, Margaret Lovall and the others couldnt see Noelle Hales dragon soul! But at this moment, Noelle Hale also burst out from the water pool! This time, Margaret Lovall and the others saw it. As soon as Noelle Hale came up, she looked at Jun Chester and used him with anger. Chester, you are really my real father! I told you not to hack, I told you not to hack! This is the treasure of our dragon race! The spiritual energy of heaven and earth hidden in the ground! Now its all fucking spread out in the human world! Jun Chesters face twitched and scolded. Get lost! Noelle Hales emotions burst, and she clutched her waist and shouted. No! But at this moment, Margaret Lovall and the others. They were all dumbfounded. One by one, they looked up at Noelle Hales huge body in awe. Is this is this a person? Chapter 437 Mournful Dragon Loss! She’s Not a Dragon! At this moment, time seemed to freeze! Margaret Lovall and others never expected such a gigantic woman to suddenly emerge from that pool! Is this really a person? Especially the handsome eunuch Nichs Meskill As he looked at the towering giantess Noelle Hale, he viciously pped his own face. Snap!! This p almost didnt shatter Nichs Meskills face. The fiery pain hit him, but Nichs Meskill didnt pay it much attention. Instead, he widened his eyes even more, staring unblinkingly at Noelle Hales huge face, starting to doubt life! Is this giant woman scolding Jun Chester Really real? Am I not dreaming? Not only Nichs Meskill was doubting life, Den Meskill, Elliot Meskill, Theodore Meskill, were also doubting life! Not to mention Margaret Lovall. There was no trace of the dignity of the Heavenly Sanctums pce lord on her face. Instead, she looked like a country bumpkin entering the city for the first time! Even worse than a country bumpkin! A country bumpkin entering the city for the first time knows to conceal their inner turmoil a bit! But Margaret Lovall at this moment She was like a dazed goose! Stretching her neck and staring wide-eyed! As if she had seen a ghost! Apart from Margaret Lovall and the Meskill familys four sons! There was another living thing, the purple twin python that had also been waiting here for seven days and nights! After seeing Noelle Hale, it behaved even more excessively! On the huge pythons body, the huge python scales were like fish scales suddenly fried in hot oil! All turned over! It looked like a scared silly python! In the next moment, this silly python suddenly turned its head and crawled towards a group of pces around the square! In no time, it slipped into a pce! Shivering all over! Although the huge python body had hidden inside the pce, the thick python tail was still outside! Typical of being careless! But at that moment, another strange scene urred! People saw ice crystals constantly falling from the sky above the pces! Like hail! At the same time. In the pool in the middle of the square, springs kept gushing upwards! As if a powerful airflow was surging from the bottom of the pool, pushing the springs up! And as these streams rose into the air, they scattered and visible, they solidified into ice at an rming speed! Crash! Crash! Arge number of ice crystals falling to the ground, as if hailstones pounding on the ground, the sound was deafening! Margaret Lovall saw this scene, her eyes almost bulging out. She almost blurted out in astonishment. This this is Ice Soul! These are thousand-year Ice Soul!! Jun Chester was also attracted by these so-called thousand-year Ice Souls, but then he thought about it and was relieved. After all, the spiritual energy below the ice path was extremely cold! As the surging spiritual energy rushed up, the water in the pool in the middle of the square not being frozen into ice was weird! But the strange thing was These so-called thousand-year Ice Souls seemed extremely hard! Whats going on? But at that moment, Noelle Hale yelled at Jun Chester again. See? See?! The Dragon Spring Water condensed around the Fengshui Tianpan Rock, which could originally be used to refine essence and strengthen our Dragon ns physique! Now its just turned into rubbish Ice Souls, only useful as preservatives! Chester, let me tell you! Ill say it now! Even if you inherit the leadership of the Dragon n in the future, Ill be the first to not ept it!Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. D*mn it! Its just d*mn it! A well-functioning Dragon n dojo, just destroyed by your d*mn self! One sentence, no one could understand Noelle Hales current feelings. The reason for her madness. There was no other reason! A spiritual treasure that could have helped her reach the peak of dragon soul had now been released by Jun Chester! The spiritual energy would flow endlessly outwards, and due to the fusion of this energy with the outside air, there would be a chaotic state, which would directly result in this energy being unusable for Noelle Hale! Take a simple example! Just like when someone had many many coins in their hands that could buy anything! Suddenly one day The coins lost their intended purpose, couldnt buy anything, couldnt even be called effective currency anymore! How despairing was that? At this moment Noelle Hale was on the verge of tears! From being one of the rare wealthydies in the world, she suddenly became a pauper! Who could understand this kind of disparity? At this moment Noelle Hale not only wanted to curse for three days and nights, she even felt like killing Jun Chester on the spot! D*mn it! How could he do such a dragon-losing thing? Havent you heard that dragons live for wealth? With him here, hes like a saint, sharing all the much-needed spiritual energy of the dragon n with others! Is he even a dragon? Hes not worthy of living at all with this kind of dragon! A squanderer! Such a squanderer! But at this moment, Jun Chester turned and looked at Noelle Hales face, coldly asking. Have you cursed enough? Noelle Hale shouted. No! How far have I got to go! I want to scold your ancestors for eight generations! D*mn it! How dare you be such a squandering disaster! Unexpectedly, as soon as she said this, Jun Chester abruptly stirred his true energy, forming a w of qi! Boom! In an instant! This qi-formed dragon w directly lodged on Noelle Hales neck! Like a giant w, directlytching on Noelle Hales neck! Immediately, Jun Chester coldly said. Do you know how noisy you are? Noelle Hale, caught by the neck, seemed frozen in ce, her face suddenly reddening. But In her huge eyes, there was no sign of panic, but rather shock. She blurted out. You, you can still manifest a dragon soul? No, no, the outside atmosphere is too chaotic, and the spiritual energy of the cold ice path has merged with the outside atmosphere, how could it still be usable for you? Jun Chester gritted his teeth. Thats because you havent understood the essence of the Supreme Only Technique! Noelle Hale widened her eyes,pletely at a loss for words. Too shocked! Who would have thought that the perfection realm of the Supreme Only Technique could actually use dual energies! How could this be? But at that moment, Jun Chester looked coldly at Noelle Hale and said two words. Apologize! Noelle Hale didnt even hesitate, immediately apologizing. I apologize! Im sorry, Im wrong! Ill make it up to you! Jun Chester said coldly. Can you be quieter? Noelle Hale nodded repeatedly. I can, I will, you are heaven, you are earth, you are the father, you will be my master in the future, you can quiet me however you want, you just need to teach me the Supreme Only Technique! Jun Chester was at a loss again. Looking at Margaret Lovall and the others. Without exception, they were all still in shock. Because in their eyes, Jun Chester had not done anything at all! He just reached out to the huge woman in front of him! But how was this giant woman suddenly stuck by her neck? What on earth was happening? At that moment, Jun Chester coldly said to Noelle Hale. Go back first! Noelle Hale suddenly pouted like a child. No, just now didnt I say, you will be my master in the future, you have to take care of me, I promise, I will serve you tea and water every day, and attend to you until you are satisfied! Not only was Jun Chester at a loss. Margaret Lovall and the others were also utterly confused! Jun Chester took a deep breath, waved his hand, and the dragon w of qi, which had been on Noelle Hales neck, disappeared into thin air. Then, Jun Chester turned to Margaret Lovall and the others, asking. Where are those women trapped here? They were here just now, but now, where did they all go? Margaret Lovall and the others were dumbfounded once again. Especially Margaret Lovall, who felt that her brain was not functioning properly, stammering. Just just now? Jun Chester was puzzled. What happened? Margaret Lovall nced at Noelle Hale, then at Jun Chester, struggled to swallow her saliva, and finally told the truth. Nichs Meskill and I have been here waiting for you for seven days and nights! Chapter 438 What are you roaring for, just for a hybrid! When Margaret Lovall spoke, time seemed to freeze once again. Jun Chesters face was full of astonishment, but after looking at Margaret Lovall for a while, he realized that she didnt seem to be lying! Then, Jun Chester looked at the Four Sons. But before Jun Chester could ask again what was going on, Nichs Meskill emphasized. We have been waiting for you here for seven days and nights! Jun Chester narrowed his eyes. This confirmed that the icy dojo under the water pond in the middle of the square was indeed a space in another dimension! Thats right The so-called four-dimensional space! And the feng shui Tianpan stone that was just shattered by himself, obviously, was a stone bridge connecting the two spaces! Otherwise, it wouldnt have isted the two time and space, causing a certain degree of time disorder! Realizing this. Jun Chesters mood was full of incredulity! After a long time, Jun Chester finally calmed down, and pointed to the dry stone pond, asking Margaret Lovall and the others. Can you see the spiritual energy column emerging from under the water pond? Margaret Lovall and the others looked puzzled and turned their gaze to the stone pond in the middle of the square. However They didnt see anything. Margaret Lovall looked at Jun Chester nkly, skeptically asking. What spiritual energy column? Jun Chester furrowed his brow tightly. Indeed! Margaret Lovall and the others couldnt see the spiritual energy that sprayed out from the icy dojo! Only he and Noelle Hale could see these mist-like spiritual energies! This is so incredible! Seeing Jun Chesters puzzled expression, Margaret Lovall, after considering the inexplicable question he just asked, seemed to realize something for a moment. However, Margaret Lovall didnt dare to think deeply and cautiously asked Jun Chester again. Jun the ursed, is the person behind you Is she human? Just as Jun Chester was about to say something. Noelle Hale suddenly raised her leg, kicked Margaret Lovall, and cursed. What the hell, am I not human? What else am I then? Cant you speak? This kick from Noelle Hale didnt actually exert much force, but even so, it still kicked Margaret Lovall flying! Boom! Margaret Lovalls body hit the wall of a pce hundreds of meters away. The wall immediately split into four! As for Margaret Lovall She wasnt injured, but Shocked! Not only Margaret Lovall was shocked! The Four Sons were also shocked beyond belief. Because after seven days of being together, they already knew Margaret Lovalls specific strength! A woman at the level of Tian Dan Seven Realm! And now She was kicked away like that? What kind of existence was the monster standing behind Jun the ursed? Dozens of meters tall! Wow! How could such a monster exist in this world? She just said Shes human? Is this how a normal human should behave? But looking at Jun Chester at this moment, he first nced at the kicked Margaret Lovall, confirmed that she was not injured, before turning to Noelle Hale and scolding. Whats wrong with you! Noelle Hale indignantly pointed at Margaret Lovall, filled with righteous indignation. Didnt you hear? This hybrid said Im not human! Although I am of the Dragonkin tribe, are Dragonkin not humans? Whats the reason? If someone from the Human tribe is surprised by my appearance, thats fine, but this hybrid, who is she to say that about me? A piece of trash, I think she needs more practice! Jun Chester felt a little depressed. But the most troubled was Margaret Lovall. Why was she kicked and shouted at? But on second thought Bloodline!Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The bloodline of her ancestors was indeed a hybrid of the Dragonkin and Human tribes! But even so Should hybrids die? Why did she generate such strong hostility towards me? However Thinking about this, Margaret Lovall, after standing up again, didnt dare to say a word anymore. Leaned against the wall of the pce hundreds of meters away, feeling extremely wronged! But Despite feeling wronged, the shock in her heart never ceased! What kind of existence was this person who just kicked her? Dragonkin tribe? She had seen people from the Dragonkin tribe before! Apart from the current Jun Chester, she had spent a long time with Leona Chester! Leona Chester was also a descendant of the Dragonkin tribe, but her body wasnt as outrageous as the current person! In addition Jun Chester just disappeared for a moment, ording to him? Where did he go? How could his moment be seven days and nights? What was going on? One question after another filled Margaret Lovalls mind, but she still couldnt figure it out! But looking at Jun Chester. Still staring at Noelle Hales face. Now, it seemed clear. It was not realistic to let this idiot go back to the icy dojo! So Jun Chester frowned and said to her. You can follow me, I can teach you the true essence of Supreme Only Technique, but you have to listen! Noelle Hale immediately agreed. I will listen, I must listen, the husband is the most important, right, I understand this! Jun Chester frowned. Who is your husband? Noelle Hale naturally replied. You, who else? Our Dragonkin tribe originally had few men. They suffered a disaster back then, and many old men died. I guess they only have the Dragon Soul left now, its you, with a nose and eyes, and the most powerful bloodline of the Dragon tribe. Following you, I wont lose! Jun Chester once again felt that he couldntmunicate normally with Noelle Hale. But The incredibly powerful Dragonkin tribe had suffered a catastrophe in the past? What was the situation? What kind of group could wipe out the Dragonkin tribe? With this question, Jun Chester asked Noelle Hale again. Which force wiped out the Dragonkin tribe? Noelle Hale sighed. Natural disasters. Jun Chester was speechless. But looking at the Four Sons now. Nichs Meskill suddenly elbowed Den Meskill next to him and asked in a low voice. Den, you used to be a top student, and you have a dual Ph. D. in Physics and Biology, so what do you think, can carbon-based beings grow as majestic as thedy in front of us? Den Meskill swallowed his saliva and replied. Big brother, let me tell you, everything thats happening now has exceeded my range of knowledge! Nichs Meskill asked again. Is there really a four-dimensional space in this world? Den Meskill answered. Definitely, since an eleven-dimensional space exists, let alone a four-dimensional space, but these are not things that carbon-based beings in our three-dimensional space should consider. Even though its hanging by a thread, being alive is already good, so we should be grateful! Nichs Meskill pondered for a moment and nodded. Right, we should be grateful. At this point, Nichs Meskill cautiously approached Jun Chester and asked. Jun the ursed, do you have any orders next? Shall we go out for a good meal? Weve been here for so many days and havent eaten! Jun Chester took a deep breath and inquired. What has happened outside in these seven days? Nichs Meskill shook his head. I dont know. Jun Chester furrowed his brow and looked up, muttering to himself. How do we get up there? Nichs Meskill smiled. Thats easy, but theres no need to go up to leave here. Margaret said that this ce is connected to her Heavenly Sanctum. Previously, the lights we saw naked have all been arranged to go to Margarets underground pce! And, Margaret also said that two thousand meters south from where we are now, theres a pce where theres a secret passage, which leads directly to the bamboo building in the Deer-shing Forest, Darcys stronghold! Jun Chester nodded. Then lets leave here first. Nichs Meskill looked around the pce group and asked again. What about the things inside? Weve all seen them. Each pce is full of treasures and wonders! Every sects supreme teachings, as well as treasures from any time period in Lordran, are all there! Jun Chester said indifferently. When we need them, welle to take them. Nichs Meskill asked cautiously. But what if Margaret Lovall steals them? As soon as this question came out, Margaret Lovalls cold voice came from behind Nichs Meskill. If I wanted to steal, I would have done so long ago! Nichs Meskill felt embarrassed. But looking at Margaret Lovall at this moment, she quickly returned to Jun Chesters side, lowered her head, and said respectfully. Jun the ursed Margaret Lovall is bold and would like to make a request! Jun Chester inquired. What is it? Margaret Lovall squinted and looked at the Dragon-ying de in Jun Chesters hand, her face serious. This weapon should belong to the Five Emperors Ind. Recently, someone from the Five Emperors Ind shoulde to retrieve it. That person is the one I truly fear, and his arrival will inevitably bring a bloody storm to the martial world of Lordran! Before Jun Chester could react to this, standing behind Jun Chester, Noelle Hale suddenly widened her eyes and asked. So, this Dragon-ying de was originally inserted into the Feng Shui Tianpan stone by someone from the Five Emperors Ind? Margaret Lovall looked discontentedly at Noelle Hale and gritted her teeth. In the eyes of the noble, I am just a hybrid. Why do you, a noble being, need to question a lowly hybrid like me? Noelle Hale was at first dumbfounded, but then was about to kick Margaret Lovall again and curse at her. What the f! But before Noelle Hale could finish cursing, or even kick Margaret Lovall, Jun Chester suddenly roared at Noelle Hale. Are you not done?! Noelle Hale was startled, shuddering, and shrunk her huge head,menting. Why are you yelling at me, or is it all for a hybrid? Chapter 439 This Man, Fierce and Considerate! Noelle Hale looked truly pathetic, reaching the point of absurdity. Standing next to Jun Chester, she seemed like an unjustly used little wife! Margaret Lovall watched this scene unfold, feeling a surge of joy when Jun Chester scolded Noelle Hale, but she was still shocked. She couldnt understand. Why was this giant woman, taller than normal human beings by nearly ten times, so humble in front of Jun Chester? But at that moment, Jun Chester once again fixed his gaze on Margaret Lovalls face and coldly said, Continue speaking. Margaret Lovall, slightly puzzled, asked, Speak, speak about what?N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Jun Chester waved the dragon-ying de in his hand and asked, Is this item truly from the Ind of the Five Emperors? Margaret Lovall sighed. I just have my doubts. Jun Chester furrowed his brow and asked, Why do you have these doubts? After thinking for a moment, Margaret Lovall replied earnestly. Before, I heard a woman trapped here saying that the reason Darcy established the Temple of the Five Emperors on Mount Emei was not only to monitor our actions but also to protect the treasure beneath us! Adding, Or, its highly likely that it was to protect the dragon-ying de you hold! Jun Chester was even more puzzled. Are you suggesting that Darcy stayed here because this dragon-ying de can seal Noelle Hale? Margaret Lovall then learned that the giant woman behind Jun Chester was named Noelle Hale. But before Margaret Lovall could say anything else. Jun Chester seemed to have realized something and sneered. It seems that Noelle Hale, like me, is seen by many martial artists as a crucible! Simr to you, Margaret Lovall, who has reached the Seventh Realm of Heavenly Pill, but still cannot see the spiritual energy rising from this dragon spring! But, Noelle Hale and I can see it and even manipte it! Therefore, all you need to do is organize people to defeat us and refine us into pills for your use! Margaret Lovall immediately became nervous and hastily exined. No, Jun the ursed, do not misunderstand. I and the people from the Ind of the Five Emperors are not the same! Jun Chesters cold sneer remained. Then why did you team up with Anastasia and others to capture me and bring me back to Mount Emei? Was it to have me for fun? Margaret Lovall was suddenly speechless! Jun Chester narrowed his eyes, his gaze filled with coldness, and slowly said. It now appears that the ability of our Dragon n tomunicate with the Dragon Veins is just our ability to see and absorb the energy that you cannot obtain! And when we are ripe for the picking, you will refine us into pills to enhance your own power! Then you will continue to fight for dominance and power! As for good and evil, heavenly principles, they dont seem important to you! Margaret Lovall was so scared that she knelt down and shook her head repeatedly. No, thats not the case, at least I dont think that way. I and the people from the Ind of the Five Emperors are really not the same. I beg Jun the ursed for mercy! I have never thought of refining you into pills, but, but Jun Chester, looking down at Margaret Lovall, coldly asked. But what? Margaret Lovall bowed her head again and said. I was just confused before, hoping that one day I could cultivate martial arts with Jun the ursed and reach a level where I could stand equal to the Ind of the Five Emperors. But for now, no matter what I say, its useless. I am willing to die! But Noelle Hale, also looking down at Margaret Lovall, listened to her words and couldnt help but mock. Do you deserve it? Margaret Lovalls face instantly flushed red. Noelle Hale coldly snorted but surprisingly calmed down. It wasnt until today that Noelle Hale finally understood Why she had been lured to this treasurend in the first ce and then sealed under this dragon spring with the dragon-ying de! It was just someone wanting to keep her under this icy dojo beneath the dragon spring, absorbing the energy there! And when the time was right, it would be her, facing great danger! With these thoughts in mind, Noelle Hale turned and looked at the dragon spring in the center of the square, muttering to herself. In the Cloud Book Bibliography C Yuanqi Theory written by the Song Dynasty literati Zhang Junfang, there is a sentence that says when the melon is ripe, it will be pecked, and a ripe child will be born! It seems that our Dragon n is nothing but food in the eyes of some people! At this point, Noelle Hales face turned cold, and through gritted teeth, she said two words. Hatred! Jun Chester nced at Noelle Hale. For a moment, his impression of this giant woman changed significantly! She was not just a Meng Lang woman who understood martial arts; she also cited some ancient texts that had long been lost. But at that moment, Noelle Hale suddenly cried. Tears streamed down her face! She sobbed uncontrobly! As if A dragons cry! Her cry. And the sky began to rain. Jun Chester stared at Noelle Hale nkly and asked, Why are you crying? Noelle Hale sobbed and said, Our Dragon ns duty is to uphold the heavenly principles. Even after generations of deaths, even if we turn into dragon souls, we must protect this world. In the end, we will be cooked by others, and I am sad! Jun Chester said, When evil people bully you, you just need to kill those evildoers. There are still many good people in this world. You are only making things moreplicated by being so sad! And, with your size, I definitely cant wipe away your tears, so its better not to cry. Noelle Hales tears turned into a smile. Jun Chester instinctively dodged, avoiding Noelle Hales snot and tears. Humor. Jun Chesters humor was sophisticated. And he knew how to coax women. Whether they were normal-sized women or giant women like Noelle Hale. I hate you! Noelle Hale started to act like a spoiled child again. Jun Chester sighed. Alright, stop being sad. Your behavior in this human world is called pretentiousness. Noelle Hale feigned reluctance. Whos being pretentious? Im just sad! Why dont you hug me? Jun Chester asked seriously. How do I hug you? Your thighs are thicker than my waist. If I hug your thighs, wouldnt it look a bit improper? Noelle Hale cried andughed, patting her shoulder and making a suggestion. Thene up, stand on my shoulder, lean over and give me a kiss, and my mood will improve! Jun Chester suddenly cursed. Get lost! Although scolded, Noelle Hale continued to smile. Her gaze towards Jun Chester had changed significantly. Perhaps this was Love? At that moment, even the Supreme Only Technique seemed less important. Noelle Hale just wanted to be with Jun Chester Day and night. Because this man, fierce and considerate, but at that moment A figure descended from above. It was Jun Chesters wife, Lyvia Harding! There was no other choice. Jun Chester had been missing for seven days, unreachable by Lyvia Harding. Worried, she abandoned everything rted to Aytwhistdon and came to Mount Emei! Chapter 440: Lyvia Harding is Almost Furious! In a sense, Lyvia Hardings current martial strength is second only to Jun Chester! This is because in the imperial capital, Jun Chester used the ancient medical techniques from the Daoist scriptures to change Lyvia Hardings physique! And after that Jun Chester secretly passed on some of his skills to Lyvia Harding. Now, the celestial pill hidden within Lyvia Hardings extraordinary meridians has surpassed everyones imagination! Therefore, even in the current situation where the distance between the space and the wellhead is tens of thousands of feet, when Lyvia Harding descends from above, she can maintain an extremely graceful posture! It can be described as elegant as a flying dragon! Apart from Jun Chester, no one at the scene recognized Lyvia Harding! As Jun Chester looked up, Noelle Hale, Margaret Lovall, and even the Four Sons of Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning, all looked up as well! Jun Chester was very surprised. He didnt expect Lyvia Harding toe to Mount Emei. Noelle Hale and the others were even more astonished! But unlike Jun Chester, Noelle Hale and the others were amazed by the elegance Lyvia Harding disyed at that moment! Especially Noelle Hale, as she watched Lyvia Harding gracefully descend, a look of shock filled her face. In her eyes, this unfamiliar woman who suddenly appeared was so powerful that it aroused her admiration! Isnt she just a human from the Intelligent Race? How can she be so powerful? The martial aura emanating from this unfamiliar woman seems to be only second to Jun Chester! What is going on? On the other hand, Margaret Lovall, with a shocked expression on her face, also revealed an undisguised fear! Almost instinctively, she believed that this unfamiliar woman who suddenly arrived must be a big shot from the Five Emperors Ind! Otherwise, her martial aura could not be so terrifying! As for the Four Sons of the Meskill family, their expressions turned fearful at the moment Lyvia Harding gracefully touched the ground! How can this incredibly beautiful woman be so formidable? She can actuallynd so gracefully! You should know that the square at this moment is tens of thousands of feet high from the wellhead in the sky! And she just gracefullynded on the ground like that? Her strength Its too terrifying! At this moment, Lyvia Harding, afternding on the ground, was first drawn to the attention of Noelle Hale, who was standing beside Jun Chester, rather than Jun Chester himself. Lyvia Harding stared up at the towering figure of Noelle Hale, unable to help but take a deep breath. Who is this person? How can she be so majestic? At the same time, Noelle Hale naturally stared back at Lyvia Harding. Their eyes met! At this moment, Margaret Lovall, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly drew a long sword from her waist and pointed it at Lyvia Harding. She then reminded Jun Chester: Jun the ursed, this person must be the envoy from Five Emperors Ind sent to retrieve the Dragon ying de! Upon hearing these words, a strange expression flickered across Lyvia Hardings face. Jun Chester calmly waved his hand, indicating for Margaret Lovall to put away her sword, and at the same time, he said: She is my wife. Boom! Margaret Lovall felt as if she had been struck by lightning, and her head seemed to explode. This woman before her, who was unparalleled in beauty She is Jun Chesters wife? How is that possible? Is it real or fake? Looking at Lyvia Harding again, she was still shocked by Noelle Hales presence. But seeing that the other party stood beside Jun Chester without moving, she turned her gaze to Jun Chester, her face filled with astonishment, and asked: Honey, what is going on? Jun Chester pointed at Noelle Hale and asked in response: You mean her? Lyvia Harding was dumbfounded. Yes, she, what kind of creature is she? Just as Jun Chester was about to say something, Noelle Hale replied with a face full of sorrow. A human. Lyvia Harding was dumbfounded. But what shocked Lyvia Harding even more was Noelle Hale suddenly took a big step back, wiped the tears from her face, and like a concubine meeting the legitimate wife, she bowed to Lyvia Harding. This humble servant, Noelle Hale, pays her respects to Sister. May Sister be blessed and safe! Noelle Hales gesture of respect was very formal. With lowered eyebrows, she raised her right hand to her waist and extended her left hand towards her right hand, sping them together in a gesture of unity! Then She shifted her left foot back, bending both her left and right legs simultaneously. She performed aplete ceremony of a concubine paying respects to the eldest sister of the family! Lyvia Harding stared nkly at this scene. She was so shocked that she didnt know what to say. What on earth is going on? Jun Chester was even more shocked. He never expected that after seeing Lyvia Harding, Noelle Hale would actually bow and even bless her! Could it be that she truly sees herself as my concubine? At this moment, Jun Chester didnt know what to say either. But the problem is After observing Noelle Hale for a while, Lyvia Harding finally spoke, still in a dazed state. No, no need for the ceremony! Only then did Noelle Hale straighten up and obediently respond. Thank you, Sister! Jun Chester, who was on the side, waspletely dumbfounded. Not only Jun Chester, but Margaret Lovall and the Four Sons of Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning were all dumbfounded. What what is happening here? Looking at Lyvia Harding, her face as beautiful as a flower, she forced out a polite but awkward smile. Then she looked around for a moment at the surrounding pce buildings, her mind nk. Where is this ce? How did it be like this? Could it be that my husband has been missing for seven days and has been here all along? No wonder I couldnt reach him on the phone. Theres simply no signal here at all. Realizing this, Lyvia Harding red at Jun Chester and said with aint. Before you came here, couldnt you have sent me a text? You have no idea how worried I was. And everyone outside was going crazy. Even my mother joined in and said you must have encountered something unfortunate! Jun Chesters face twitched, and it took him a while toe up with a response. This is a difficult thing to exin. Lyvia Harding nced at Noelle Hale not far away, bit her lip, and said, I know its difficult to exin! Jun Chester took a deep breath and said in frustration, Lets leave this ce first and then talk. Unexpectedly, as soon as he said that, Lyvia Hardings expression turned sour, and she huffed, How can we leave? When I jumped down here, I had no intention of going back up. I might as well die here! That woman named Veronica Rice in the Deer-Cutting Forest said you came here, so I followed! she continued. But do you think I came here to find you? No! I just wanted to jump into the well. I dont want to live anymore! Jun Chester, how could you? You said you had so many women outside, but you never bothered to inform me in advance, shemented. Its true! I waspletely unprepared. And you actually had a daughter with someone else and got so many women pregnant! I dont even know what to say to you anymore! The most outrageous thing is That woman named Abby Cunningham, shes your cousin Ursa Shortles second aunt!Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I just found out about this too! She may not be rted to you by blood, but shes still your rtive, your elder! How could you do such despicable things? I really dont know what to say to you, you liar! You deceived women, and I ended up with you! How did I end up with someone like you? I know your appearance, but I dont know your true character! Do you know how angry I am? By this point, Lyvia Hardings gaze towards Jun Chester was almost zing. Let me tell you, Jun Chester, were not done with this. I only gave birth to a son for you, but I have no choice. I dont want Jun Lin to know about your dirty deeds, and besides Theres no besides. You can leave on your own. Im not going anywhere! When Ie to terms with everything, Ill leave this ce. But even if I leave, I definitely wont be able to be with you. Really, you have too many women, too many. I cant ept it! Of course, what am I to you now? Whether I leave this ce or not, you wont care. You have so many beautiful women, and they all obey you. You dont need me! From beginning to end, Jun Chester didnt say a word. He just waved his hand to Margaret Lovall and the Four Sons of Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning behind him, signaling them to step back. After all When an ordinary woman gets jealous, its something that should be faced alone by her husband, himself. Chapter 441: Your Desperate Effort to Save Your Husband! As for Noelle Hale, she naturally kept her distance. However, because of herrge stature, she could only squeeze into the surrounding pce buildings, thergest one in particr. She observed the situation between Jun Chester and Lyvia Harding from afar. At the same time Noelle Hale felt a little displeased. Jun Chester Does he really have so many women? But Its quite normal, isnt it? As the Dragon Lord of the Dragon n, having three thousand beauties in his harem is abnormal? Sigh I dont know if Ill have much time alone with him in the future. Entering the pce is like diving into an abyss! But Theres no other way. I fell in love. Besides, I dont know when his stature will grow. Otherwise How can we have children together? Dragon n women have always been esteemed for their maternal abilities! Giving birth to a true Dragon Emperor That would be unparalleled! Perhaps in the future, I can strive for the title of Noble Consort or something simr! On the other hand, Jun Chesters human wife Although her martial prowess is strong, she probably doesnt have the qualifications to be the head of Jun Chesters harem, right? Shecks any sense of tolerance! It goes against the virtues of a wife! In the future, should I respect her or not consider her? It seems she has given birth to a son for Jun Chester! women have this advantage-they are good at childbirth! Unlike Dragon n women It is said that they have difficulty getting pregnant. What to do about that? Lost in these random thoughts, Noelle Hale let out a heavy sigh andy down on the ground, closing her eyes. Meanwhile, Lyvia Harding and Jun Chester were still engaged in their conversation. Lyvia Harding continued toin incessantly. Jun Chester, let me tell you, our husband and wife rtionship ends here! I dont hate you. After all, isnt it typical for men to be like this? But do you know what I cant stand the most? You actually deceived me, and you deceived me so miserably! You really have no idea what its like. After your women saw me, they were all fawning over me, calling me mother and sister one after another. They were so sweet! But what angers me the most is your newborn daughter! Her mother, who happens to be your second aunt! Dont me me for calling your rtionship with her that way. Its not killing two birds with one stone; its stating a fact! Guess what your second aunt did? She held your daughters hand, pointed at me, and then she made your precious little daughter call me mom! I I couldnt believe it! Can you imagine how I felt at that moment? I was dizzy! My head was spinning! All I could think was, how could a few-day-old baby call me mom? Can she even say it? So, that was the warning that woman named Mu gave me, right? Let me tell you, Jun Chester, as for me, Lyvia Harding, I have some self-respect. I didnt say anything or show any dissatisfaction in front of your mother! But Now theres nothing left to say. I want to hear one thing from you right now. What do you want? What are you nning to do? Lyvia Hardings voice trembled with anger, her whole body shaking. Jun Chester approached Lyvia Harding with concern and said, Let me calm you down. As he reached out his hand, Lyvia Harding red at him, her voice trembling. Do you think I will let you touch me again? Jun Chester blinked twice and said something shameless, Didnt you say you wanted to have another child? Well, lets have one now. Youre my favorite, and I want to have children with you. I dont care about those other women. Lyvia Harding took a step back, her fists clenched, and she red at Jun Chester, her voice filled with rage. How many women have you said the same thing to?N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Jun Chester looked serious and said, Only you, and besides, Im d you came to Emei to find me. Im especially happy about that. Lyvia Hardingughed sarcastically. Ive learned my lesson! Jun Chester furrowed his brows. Who is so amazing that they turned you into this state? What I mean is, what have you heard and seen beforeing here? How could you think that those women in the Deer Cutting Forest have anything to do with me? Lyvia Harding exploded, Dad! Abby Cunningham said that baby named Ursa Shortle would call you dad, your child! And those pregnant women, they all said that after their children are born, they will call you dad! They even had the nerve to ask me if I minded! Do you think I wouldnt mind? My head is filled with nothing but green grasnds! This is all your doing! Youre going to kill me! You deceitful liar! And you, the damn ursed Jun, the Guardian of Lordran, breaking thew,mitting bigamy! This is what you call bigamy! Jun Chester raised his hand to calm her down. Calm down, calm down. Things arent what you think. Let me exin. Lyvia Harding sneered, Exin, exin! Id like to hear how youre going to exin! Oh, by the way, I should be grateful now. You care about me, thats why youre exining. Otherwise, you would have kicked me away a long time ago! Also, Im sorry for losing myposure. Im really out of control right now. But its okay, after all, its just the two of us here. I wouldnt dare to confront you like this in front of others. Your reputation is important! Jun Chester nodded. Hmm, you handled it well. I give you a thumbs up. A wife should know how to protect her husbands reputation. Lyvia Hardingughed bitterly. I have no choice. Im used to maintaining my dignity! Look into my eyes, theres not a hint of tears. Im not sad at all! Im so happy now! At least I know what kind of person you are! Jun Chester also smiled. Then be quiet for a moment. From beginning to end, I will exin everything to you in detail, how this situation came about and how it evolved to what it is now. I havent hidden anything from you, even the number of people weve killed sinceing to Emei Mountain! It has been about ten minutes and Lyvia Hardings face underwent a 180-degree transformation. Finally, she interrupted Jun Chesters words in a low voice. Stop talking, I understand. Jun Chester waved his hand indifferently. Dont stop, I havent finished yet. I havent even talked about how we dealt with Huang Daoling. There are still many things left to say. Dont worry, the most crucial part is still toe! The reason why we, as a couple, are so loving is because of four words: mutual trust! Therefore, since you trust me so much, I cant let you down! Otherwise, I wouldnt be worthy of the outfit youre wearing today, the work clothes of the Heavenly Lord Groups female CEO. You came all the way from the Imperial City in such a hurry, without even taking off your stockings! It alles down to four words: desperate to save your husband! Chapter 442 Are You Joking? Woman! No one knows what Lyvia Harding is feeling right now. At this moment, she cant even bring herself to look Jun Chester in the eye. Jun Chester just said that the reason they are so affectionate is because of mutual trust! Isnt that just a fancy way of cursing someone out? He even said he rushed over from Aytwhistdon without even changing out of his work clothes! Isnt that just a way of saying shes brainless? But the problem is She cante up with a rebuttal. What should she do next? Should she just die! Should I just die, is that okay? Its too awkward! Its been so many years since I gave birth, yet why is my mind still so dull? Yet, at this moment, Jun Chester is still pacing back and forth in front of Lyvia Harding! As he paces, he exins the ins and outs of everything that has happened! Including The matter involving Abby Cunningham and Ursa Chester. Even after leaving the bamboo building, why they ended up in the current situation, there was no hiding anything from Lyvia Harding! After ten more minutes Jun Chester finally finishes exining everything that has happened since he arrived at E Mei to Lyvia Harding. And looking at Lyvia Harding now. Besides feeling ashamed, she is also shocked to the extreme! After a long silence, Lyvia Harding finallyes back to her senses and asks in a daze. So, honey, are you saying that the ice field you visited before is a four-dimensional space? You just went there for a while, and its already seven dayster outside? Jun Chester looks at Lyvia Harding, blinks twice, and asks back. Is that the main point of me exining all this to you? Lyvia Harding swallows, pretending to be confused, and says in surprise. Thats not the main point? Then what is the main point? Oh, you mean those women and childrens matters, oh, I, I misunderstood! I apologize to you! Being an old married couple, I feel I feel that its normal for me to lose myposure in front of you. Misunderstandings happen between husband and wife, I think you should be able to forgive me! Jun Chester remains silent. Lyvia Hardings face flushes red, her ears turn red, but she still shamelessly approaches Jun Chester, grabs his arm, and coquettishly says. Honey just forgive me, its because I care about you so much that I got upset with you! Jun Chester still doesnt speak. Lyvia Harding bites her lip, suddenly looks around, sees no one else around, and suggests with a red face. Honey, there are so many pces at the bottom of this well, why dont we find one to, to have a second child? Its been so long since weve seen each other, I miss you! Jun Chester still doesnt speak. Lyvia Harding ps her forehead and suddenly realizes. Oh, I forgot, Im not in my ovtion period these days, but its okay, between husband and wife, having a quarrel, nothing cant be resolved with a Before Lyvia Harding could finish, a teeth-gritting voice rang out from thergest pce in the distance. Vixen! And who else but Noelle Hale could that voice belong to? Although Noelle Hale didnt see Lyvia Hardings pretense just now. But, the words and actions by Lyvia Harding just now, have all been heard by Noelle Hale. So she couldnt help but curse. She was so annoyed! How could a human woman like her be so shameless! Is this how the mistress of the dragon lords harem should act? She has no self-respect at all! Most importantly, Jun Chester has only her as his woman until now! This woman, who has already given birth to a child, is now shamelessly asking for a second child from Jun Chester? After giving birth to a second child! For a poor person like herself who has not yet been recognized by Jun Chester, the chance of being favored will be even slimmer, wont it? Damn it! I really dont understand how Jun Chester could be interested in such a woman! With these thoughts in mind, Noelle Hale suddenly walked out of the pce, coldly looking at Lyvia Harding. Noelle Hale had made up her mind. She was going to challenge this vixen in front of Jun Chester! To determine the mistress! But looking at Lyvia Harding Even though she had seen Noelle Hale before and knew her background, seeing her again now, her emotions were still difficult to calm! Shes so tall! This dragon woman is so tall! How did she turn out like this? And when she looked at her from afar, this womans beauty was on par with hers! She is the pure and intelligent type while she is the morous and beautiful type! That face, she liked it when she saw it. That waist Well, lets be frank, definitely slim, but there isnt a hint of excess fat on her! If you look at the body proportions of this physique Perfect! Besides perfect, she couldnt think of any other words to describe this woman! Its amazing! For a moment, Lyvia Harding had forgotten that Noelle Hale had just scolded her! And even politely smiled and greeted Noelle Hale. Hello, my name is, my name is Lyvia Harding, Jun Chesters wife! Adding fuel to the fire! These words from Lyvia Harding were like adding fuel to the fire! Noelle Hale clenched her fist like a grinding disc, twisted her neck left and right, and looked down at Lyvia Harding, sneering. Come on, lets fight! Lyvia Harding was stunned. Fight? Why fight? Jun Chester on the side was also puzzled. Whats wrong with this Noelle Hale But at this moment, Noelle Hale continued. The rule of the dragon race is that the only way to earn the dragon lords favor is to fight to the death! Dont worry, for the sake of the dragon lords face, I wont kill you! Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Both Jun Chester and Lyvia Harding were speechless. But Noelle Hale didnt think anything was wrong, she even said matter-of-factly. If I win, you will serve me for three years, and the offspring for the dragon lord will also be raised by me, this is the rule of our dragon race! Lyvia Harding looked at Jun Chester silently and suddenly asked. Are you still mad at me? Jun Chester remained expressionless. Lyvia Harding whispered to Jun Chester. There are many ancient costumes on Mount E Mei, if you like, Ill wear them for you to see. Jun Chester took a deep breath and said lightly. Lets leave this ce first. Lyvia Harding blushed and smiled, then looked at Noelle Hale and waved at her. Come on. Contempt! Open contempt! Noelle Hale gritted her teeth, suddenly shed towards Lyvia Harding, as if taking just one step, she arrived here. Then, her foot fell! Boom! She seemed to want to crush Lyvia Harding into the ground! But as Noelle Hales footnded, Lyvia Hardings figure suddenly disappeared from the spot. Where her footnded, it was already on Noelle Hales shoulder! And somehow, there was a long sword in Lyvia Hardings hand, resting against Noelle Hales neck. You lose! Noelle Hale was first startled, then raised her hand, pinching the long sword in Lyvia Hardings hand with two fingers. Afraid! Just a light shake! The sword shattered! Before Lyvia Harding could react, Noelle Hale sneered. Are you joking? Woman! And looking at Jun Chester at this moment, he looked up at the giant woman Noelle Hale beside him, with Lyvia Harding on her shoulder. For a moment, they didnt know what to say. At this moment, Noelle Hale had already grabbed Lyvia Hardings body, like a big hand grabbing a little cat Then Jun Chester spoke. Cease fire! At this moment, Noelle Hale had already lifted Lyvia Harding. And was about to ruthlessly throw Lyvia Harding to the ground. But upon hearing Jun Chesters words Noelle Hale casually threw Lyvia Harding aside, nced at Lyvia Harding falling towards a distance, and said a word. Weak! Unexpectedly, as soon as this word fell, the momentum of Lyvia Harding, who had justnded on the ground, suddenly surged. With every move she made, a wave of energy flowed through her body. After releasing it, it was like a dragon of energy, rushing towards Noelle Hale! The energy dragon struck Noelle Hale. Boom! Noelle Hale was pushed back hundreds of meters. Looking at Lyvia Harding with a shocked expression. Supreme Only Technique? You, this vixen, can also use the Supreme Only Technique? Chapter 443: Isn’t It Nice to Call Out? Fox Enchantress! Fox Enchantress? Are you cursing me as a Fox Enchantress? Lyvia Hardings movements did not stop, disappearing from her original position once again, her fist moving forward, creating a Qi dragon! From bottom to top, aimed towards Noelle Hales chest! This time, however, Noelle Hale managed to dodge it! But, as the Qi dragon passed Boom! Therge pce was all swept over as if by a tornado! For a moment, the entire underground space was shaking! Noelle Hale, who hadnded in a distance, suddenly shouted. Stop! Dont fight anymore! Youre awesome! You win! Only then did Lyvia Harding stop. But at this moment, Jun Chester, who was standing with his hands behind his back in the middle of the square, looked disheveled. Noelle Hale, gasping for breath, blinked at Lyvia Harding, and once again asked. How how do you know the Supreme Only Technique too? Lyvia Harding looked puzzled. What technique? Noelle Hale gritted her teeth. The Supreme Only Technique, and youve already mastered it! Lyvia Harding looked at Jun Chester, asking. What is she talking about? Jun Chester, with a stern face, said. The breathing technique I taught you back in Aytwhistdon is the Supreme Only Technique! Lyvia Harding seemed to understand. And upon hearing Jun Chesters words, jealousy filled Noelle Hales face. I never thought that you would teach the essence of the Supreme Only Technique to a human woman! Just as Jun Chester was about to say something. Lyvia Harding blinked her eyes and looked at Noelle Hale, asking. So, do you want to learn too? Noelle Hale snorted and didnt speak. Lyvia Harding made a gesture of goodwill. Ill teach you. Noelle Hale widened her eyes in disbelief. Do do you have such a good heart? Lyvia Harding scoffed. You called me a good sister, so Ill teach you. And from now on, dont call me a Fox Enchantress again! Furthermore, when I act coquettishly in front of my husband, does that make me a Fox Enchantress? Thats called affection! And, judging by your speech and behavior, its obvious that youre not very mature mentally, and youre young, so, Ill forgive you. Noelle Hales face twitched. Im not mentally mature? Im not young? I could even be your great-great-great-great-grandmother! Damn! Being looked down upon by a woman who hasnt even reached thirty! But on second thought. Would this woman really be willing to teach me the Supreme Only Technique? Noelle Hale took a deep breath and tentatively called out. Alright, good sister? Lyvia Harding immediately smiled. Good little sister! Noelle Hale almost fainted. But at that moment, Lyvia Harding suddenly disappeared from her original position. In a sh, like a wraith, she appeared on Noelle Hales shoulder! She raised her hand and ced it on her temple. In an instant Noelle Hale felt a pure stream of Qi entering her body! As strong as a dragon, it quickly moved frantically between her meridians! After about ten minutes, Lyvia Harding finally stopped. She said to Noelle Hale. This is the breathing technique my husband taught me. Try exhaling and inhaling, and see if it has an effect! Noelle Hale did as she was told. A magical scene unfolded! In Noelle Hales eyes As she exhaled and inhaled, the Qi column on the distant Dragon Spring surged towards her madly! She effortlessly absorbed these Qi into her body! This Noelle Hales face was filled with astonishment. The spiritual energy under the Dragon Spring, after interacting with the external Qi, has be even purer. What whats going on? Lyvia Harding couldnt understand what Noelle Hale was saying because she couldnt see what Noelle Hale was seeing. Jun Chester in the distance, however, calmly spoke. Between heaven and earth, there is not only the birth of two Qi, but also the convergence of Yin and Yang, like a gateway to immense mystery. Take some time to read the Taoist scriptures, and you will make a great discovery! Noelle Hale swallowed nervously before managing to say. Yes, husband! ?? Jun Chester looked confused. Lyvia Harding was even more surprised. Husband? Did you just call me husband? Only then did Noelle Hale realize that she misspoke and corrected herself hastily. Dragon Lord! I will only call him Dragon Lord from now on! Lyvia Harding bluntly added. You two dont match, your height is too high! Noelle Hale raised her eyebrows. Get down, stop standing on my shoulders! Lyvia Harding was speechless. I just taught you the Supreme Only Technique! Noelle Hale snorted. You call that teaching me? Youre just copying what I did. My meridians are not the same as your human races, and if I didnt have extraordinary talent, you would have almost killed me just now! Lyvia Harding was speechless once more. Noelle Hale continued. If you want to thank anyone, thank the Dragon Lord. Who do you think you are?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Lyvia Harding red. I But before Lyvia Harding could lose her temper, a surge of energy suddenly erupted from Noelle Hale. It seemed to transform into a magnificent dragon spirit, with a roar, and it dove into the Dragon Spring! And she left a sentence behind. Dragon Lord, I have justprehended the true essence of the Supreme Only Technique, so I will continue to practice under the Dragon Spring. If you need me, just call with a dragon roar, and I wille within a thousand miles! Jun Chester and Lyvia Harding were speechless once again. After a while, Lyvia Harding returned to Jun Chesters side but continued to gaze with curiosity at the distant Dragon Spring. Jun Chester, on the other hand, did not pay much attention to what had just happened and asked. Can we leave here now? Lyvia Harding asked back. Can wee back? I mean, this ce is so magical, I want to explore it! Unexpectedly, as soon as these words were spoken, Lyvia Harding felt a sudden pain in her wrist. Jun Chester grabbed Lyvia Hardings wrist and directly took her to a pce in the distance. It was not known how long they spent in the pce before they emerged. The clothes on Lyvia Harding had not changed. But the stockings on her straight and beautiful legs were gone. Although Lyvia Hardingsplexion looked rosy, her expression betrayed a hint of embarrassment. But Lyvia Harding dared not say anything. She only hoped that the next time she was with Jun Chester, she could arrive a littleter. Four words. Couldnt resist! At the same time, in a pce over two thousand meters away. Margaret Lovall and her four sons were meditating on the ground, each practicing their martial arts diligently. Suddenly, Nichs Meskill opened his eyes and asked. Is Jun the ursed going to disappear for seven days and seven nights again? Margaret Lovall replied coldly. Everything is done, and hes on his way here. Nichs Meskill paused, asking in confusion. What is done? Margaret Lovall gritted her teeth, then opened her eyes, stood up, and just then Jun Chester and Lyvia Harding walked into the pce. Margaret Lovall first bowed to Jun Chester and then nced at Lyvia Harding. Her emotions were extremelyplex. Couldnt imagine how this woman had umted so much luck over the centuries to catch Jun Chesters eye! Isnt it nice to call out so beautifully? Bah! Noelle Hale was right, she was just a Fox Enchantress! Despite feeling unfair, Margaret Lovall forcibly suppressed the jealousy in her heart and woke Jun Chester up. Jun the ursed, all those women trapped here by Darcy are waiting for you to save them! They have been waiting for you for days! Jun Chester casually threw the Dragon yer de to Margaret Lovall and instructed. You go help them break the curse. After that, return the Dragon yer de to me! Margaret Lovall subconsciously took the Dragon yer de. Her heart surged with emotion. Who would have thought that the Dragon yer de woulde into her hands like this! Was Jun Chester not afraid that she would take it away? Or Was he testing her loyalty? Jun Chester, however, did not pay much heed to this matter and asked. What about the secret passage leading to the Deer Cutting Forest? Margaret Lovall then came to her senses, turned around, and shed. Astral energy emanated! Boom! The north wall of the pce was directly split in half by her sword! The four sons were all shocked at this scene! The material inside the walls of this pce was all made of Tianpan Xuantie! At least three meters thick, who knew how many times stronger it was than the Xuantie Heavy Chains they held in their hands! Just one swing! And it shattered like that? Margaret Lovall was also shocked, staring nkly at the broken wall she had just split! She never imagined She had only wanted to test the sword, using only twenty percent of her strength, and yet the destructive power was astonishing! What was the origin of the Dragon yer de? As everyone was shocked, Jun Chester had already taken Lyvia Harding and entered the dark passage behind the wall. As if disappearing into the darkness! On the other side, in the bamboo building in the Deer Cutting Forest. Cecelia Garner, Ursa Chester, and others were anxiously waiting. They didnt know if Lyvia Harding would be able to find Jun Chester from the bottom of the Dragon Trap Well! Everyone was anxious and worried! In the room where Cecelia Garner and the others were, there was also a woman lying on the bed. This woman Looked simr to Cecelia Garner. Her name was Iris Garner! Chapter 444 Reunion of Mother and Son! Iris Garnery quietly on a bed, appearing no different from someone asleep as usual. However, she remained unable to wake up just like before. A silver chain was affixed to either side of her cheeks, with something appearing to be inserted into her mouth in the middle of the chain. The chains ends dangled from her ears. At this moment, Cecelia Garner and Ursa Chester could be seen. Cecelia Garners face was filled with anxiety, worried about the life and death of Jun Chester on one hand, and the life and death of Iris Garner on the other. Finally, Cecelia Garner could not hold back anymore and suddenly stood up from the chair, saying, No, I have to go to the Dragon Well and see if Jun is inside! Vita was also in the room, watching Cecelia Garners impulsiveness with a soft sigh and advised, Lyvia is the strongest among us in terms of martial prowess. If she cant find Jun the ursed, what good is it for you to go? If Jun the ursed is really in danger your own life will be at stake for nothing! Cecelia Garner erupted, I am his mother! Vita suddenly looked at Iris Garner lying on the bed and asked, What about her? Cecelia Garner, with red eyes, replied, If she wakes up, she will surely be as anxious as I am! Vita softly said, But she hasnt woken up. However, she is here. Cecelia Garner was speechless. It was then that Ursa Chester, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said, If my brother is in danger, there is only one possibility! Cecelia Garner and Vita immediately looked at Ursa Chester, almost simultaneously asking, What possibility? Ursa Chesters young face was full of seriousness as she slowly said, Margaret Lovall! Now Whether it was Cecelia Garner or Vita, they both now knew that the person they thought was Margaret Lovall previously was actually a woman named Anastasia from the Five Emperors Ind! The real Margaret Lovall had never appeared before them. At the mention of the name Margaret Lovall again, the expressions on their faces became extremely solemn. After a long silence, Cecelia Garner suddenly asked, Why do you say that? Ursa Chesters expression wasplex as she said, I suspect that the Heavenly Sanctum where Margaret Lovall is located is connected to the forbidden area of the Deer-Cutting Forest, which is the Dragon Well! Ursa continued, I have been to the inner pce of the Heavenly Sanctum before. It was dark, and as I ran to the edge of that ce with a torch, I saw walls made of an unknown material, resembling some kind of iron ore! Two years ago, out of curiosity, I went to the area near the Dragon Well. I felt that the eight ck chains connecting to the well were also made of the same material as the walls of the inner pce of the Heavenly Sanctum! Most importantly, there were eight eyeless old men guarding the Dragon Well, and their strength was not inferior to Darcys. When I trespassed there, I was almost beaten to death by them with the chains! It was for this reason that when I was seriously injured, Margaret Lovall summoned me to the inner pce of the Heavenly Sanctum and helped me heal! Upon hearing this from Ursa Chester, Cecelia Garner was amazed. Knowing Ursa Chesters strength now, it was horrifying to think that the eight old men guarding the Dragon Well almost killed her. Vita asked, When Margaret Lovall healed you, did you have any idea of her true strength? Ursa Chester shook her head, I dont know, she was unfathomable! But she did say one thing that stuck with me! She said, those eight old men who injured me, sooner orter, she would dismember them! Both Cecelia Garner and Vita couldnt help but shudder at the thought. Ursa Chester then said, You both wait here. I will go to the Dragon Well to test my strength against those eight old men guarding it. If I cant handle them, then we can only wait! However, Cecelia Garner interrupted, You cant go! Ursa Chester asked, Why?N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Cecelia Garner, not good at expressing emotions, anxiously said, Just, you cant go. If something happens to your brother and hees back, I wont be able to exin it to him! Ursa Chester suddenly smiled, Dont worry, I will take care of myself. Saying this, Ursa Chester took a deep breath and was about to leave the room. At that moment, Jun Chester and Lyvia Harding suddenly walked in from outside. Silence! A dead silence! The gazes of everyone in the room turned in surprise towards Jun Chester and Lyvia Harding! Cecelia Garner was the first to react and hurriedly checked Jun Chesters condition before patting Lyvia Harding and shedding tears of joy. I knew it, my daughter-inw has the ability! Lyvia Harding was about to say something when she frowned, subconsciously covering her stomach. Cecelia Garner was rmed, Lyvia, are you hurt? Lyvia Harding, blushing to the point of almost bleeding, shook her head, No, Im not hurt. Cecelia Garner looked at Lyvia Hardings stomach and asked, Then whats wrong with your stomach? Lyvia Harding felt embarrassed and said, Its stomach ache. Cecelia Garner was initially puzzled but then suddenly understood what was happening. Last time at Aytwhistdon Mansion Lyvia Harding had this condition! And at that time, just before having this condition, Lyvia Harding was put through eight hours of torment by Jun Chester Cecelia Garner red at Jun Chester, trembling with anger. These people have been waiting for so long, worried sick about you! And you have the nerve to do that with your wife! You beast! Jun Chester, with an indifferent expression, as if nothing had happened, walked past Cecelia Garner, nced at the two women, Ursa Chester and Vita, and said, Jun the ursed! Vita, trying to suppress her inner excitement, bowed and greeted, Jun the ursed! Ursa Chester, with red eyes fixated on Jun Chester, did not say anything, but everything was conveyed in silence. Jun Chester walked over, touched Ursa Chesters head, and smiled, What, no confidence in your brother? Ursa Chester pouted, You kept us waiting for seven days without any news! Jun Chesters smile didnt fade. Go outside with your sister-inw and have her teach you the Supreme Only Technique! Ursa Chester protested, Theres no time! Jun Chester chuckled, I overheard you outside saying that even the eight old men around the Dragon Well could hurt you. Your strength concerns me. Behave! Only then did Ursa Chester say, Fine, after I learn it, I will y those eight old men. They whipped me sixteen times back then, eachsh piercing my bones. And they were all viins from the Five Emperors Ind, they deserve to die! Jun Chesterughed, You cant avenge yourself now. Ursa Chester asked, surprised, Why? Jun Chester said casually, They they are all dead. Ursa Chester was shocked. Jun Chester remained silent, gazing at the woman lying on the bed. The woman who, though not giving birth to him, had raised him! Twenty years Without seeing each other Seeing Iris Garner now, unable to open her eyes or speak Jun Chester was consumed with worry. Chapter 445 How Can It Still Wake Up? As Jun Chester walked towards the bed, the room fell silent once again. However, the other women in the room had varying expressions. Cecelia Garner suddenly followed and said with aplex expression, Im afraid we cant save her this time. Jun Chester was puzzled and asked, Why?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Cecelia Garner nced at Vita, then said, Ask her. Upon hearing this, Vita almost lowered her head to her chest, looking extremely guilty. Jun Chester, still puzzled, did not rush to question Cecelia Garner and Vita, but instead reached out to check Iris Garners pulse. Although extremely weak, it was indeed present, and Jun Chester softly said two words. Its possible. The room grew even quieter. Jun Chester looked at Cecelia Garner and asked, Where is the juice of the Tian Luo Grass? Cecelia Garner immediately took out a small porcin bottle from her waist pouch. Jun Chester sighed with relief and joked, With your gloomy looks, I thought someone had stolen the juice of the Tian Luo Grass! Cecelia Garner sighed and said, Although we have the juice of the Tian Luo Grass, we are still missing something. Jun Chester inquired, What is it? Cecelia Garner replied in a low mood, The thousand-year fire amber. Jun Chester questioned, And where is it? Cecelia Garners emotions were low as she answered, Only you can provide it. Over the years, the Department of Geology has provided a lot, and apart from storing some in the Lordran pharmacy, the rest have been stored in the Hyuny Temple by me. Regardless of Cecelia Garners reaction, Vita suddenly knelt down. Im sorry, Jun the ursed. Jun Chester suddenly had a bad feeling and asked sternly, Whats wrong? Vita, head still down, tremblingly replied, Before you healed my legs, I took the thousand-year fire amber stored in the Hyuny Temple without permission and used it to treat my legs. As a result, it had no effect due to theck of the thousand-year ice ambers cooperation. Jun Chester was speechless. But fortunately, there were still some in the Lordran pharmacy. Jun Chester spoke coldly, Quickly inform the head of the pharmacy at Lordran to send over the thousand-year fire amber. Vita suddenly bowed again. The pharmacys supply of the thousand-year fire amber has also been exhausted. At this, the room fell into a deathly silence. Jun Chester, though angry, suddenly realized something and coldly questioned, How did you know that in order to save my stepmother, we needed both the thousand-year ice amber and the thousand-year fire amber to enhance her meridians using the juice of the Tian Luo Grass to awaken her? Vita admitted her mistake, I read your medical book. Jun Chester furrowed his brow, So what? Even though you knew how important the thousand-year fire amber was, you still used it all? Vita was close to tears, I thought the Department of Geology at Lordran would continuously provide it, so I didnt think too much about it. Jun Chester clenched his fists tightly, almost exploding in rage. Vita added, The thousand-year ice amber that was once held in your biological mothers mouth is also about to lose its effect. When that happens, your stepmother will inevitably deteriorate. I didnt expect the consequences to be so severe. Im to me! Jun Chester gritted his teeth, Are you a fool? Vita, teary-eyed, replied, Yes, I am a fool! Jun Chester suddenly closed his eyes. He had never been so angry before. Just as he was about to awaken his stepmother, such a thing happened! At that moment, Lyvia Harding suddenly appeared and took out a thousand-year ice core from her pocket, asking, Is this what you call the thousand-year ice amber? Everyones eyes, except Jun Chesters, turned to Lyvia Harding. Everyone was shocked, especially Cecelia Garner, whose eyes widened. The thousand-year ice core! So many of them! The roles of the thousand-year ice core and the thousand-year ice amber were quite different. The former was extremely cold, while thetter was only slightly cold. The effects of the two were drastically different. Lyvia Hardings hand had so many thousand-year ice cores that Vita remained kneeling in shock for a long time before tremblingly asking, Where did you get this? Just as Lyvia Harding was about to say something, Jun Chester angrily interrupted, It doesnt matter how much of this we have. Without the assistance of the thousand-year fire amber, this thing is no use! Jun Chester pointed at Vita, seething with rage, With your mentality, what makes you think you can lead the Pinkriver Temple of Emei? Youre all brawn and no brains! Vita had no temper to be scolded. Jun Chester suppressed his anger and approached Lyvia Harding. He took a grain of the thousand-year ice core from her hand forcefully. Lyvia Harding was too scared to say anything. Then, Jun Chester went to the bedside, removed the thousand-year ice amber from Iris Garners mouth, and stuffed the grain of the thousand-year ice core into it. He then put it back into Iriss mouth. Immediately, Iris began to emit coldness all over her body, with herplexion bing even paler. In that moment, Jun Chester directed a surge of heat into her forehead. However, Iris was after all just an ordinary woman who had been in aa for twenty years. Her meridians were already fragile, and Jun Chesters intention was to use thebined cold and fire energy from the thousand-year ice amber and the thousand-year fire amber to strengthen her meridians before nourishing her with the juice of the Tian Luo Grass, allowing her body to endure the pain of applying acupressure. But now, it was evident that nothing was as simple as imagined. Nevertheless, with each exertion of aid by Jun Chester, Iris began to change. Her body began to convulse as if electrocuted. Her face showed veins, indicating that her pure white face might crack at any moment. The scenario was akin to a giant dragon imparting its energy to a tiny ant. However, the ants constitution was too weak to withstand such powerful energy. Yet, Iris still opened her eyes. Cecelia Garner and the others also widened their eyes in astonishment. This How could she have woken up? Chapter 446 Lyvia, Did Your Man Do That to Margaret Lovall? Iris Garner had indeed regained consciousness. But She could only open her eyes. And as Iris Garner opened her eyes, Jun Chester immediately brought a piece of ck cloth and covered her eyes! Although Vita was not as skilled in medicine as Jun Chester, she suddenly realized why Jun Chester did this. After all, Iris Garner had been unconscious for a long time, and after opening her eyes, she should not be exposed to bright light! Vita immediately got up from the ground. She pulled the curtains shut. And then closed the door. Soon, the room became dim! Jun Chester nced at Vita, meaningfully. You know a thing or two! But Vita shrunk her neck, and once again knelt on the ground, feeling ashamed. Jun Chester removed the ck cloth from Iris Garners eyes again, looking at her lifeless eyes, he suddenly called out with a trembling voice. Mother? Iris Garner remained impassive. Jun Chester carefully noticed that her pupils seemed to tremble slightly. Jun Chester bent down, brushed the blue silk at the corner of Iris Garners temples, and said softly. Mother, you havent seen the mortal world in twenty years. I understand the feeling! These words struck a chord with all the women in the room. Cecelia Garner trembled and walked over, leaning on Iris Garners face, crying and smiling. Iris, can you see Jun now? He our Jun, has grown up! There was a mist in Iris Garners eyes. But the mist was very thin. It was hard to gather into a tear or two! At this moment, Lyvia Harding. Cried like a tearful person. She understood this feeling She understood why Jun Chester took such a great risk to make Iris Garner open her eyes. Just to make Iris Garner feel That she hasnt died yet! That she still has a connection to this mortal world! It was at this moment that Jun Chester said to Iris Garner again. Mother, rest assured, Jun will soon cure you. Its just a thousand-year fire amber, even if every volcano is smashed, Jun will find a cure for you and let you stand up! Finally, tears flowed from Iris Garners eyes. Thousands of words were all in these tears. Jun Chester carefully wiped away the tears in Iris Garners eyes, a big man, crying along with her. But at that moment, Nichs Meskills voice came from outside the door. Jun the ursed, Margaret Lovall, is here! With these words, everyone in the room, except for Jun Chester and Lyvia Harding, stood frozen in ce. Especially Cecelia Garner, who stood up from the bedside all of a sudden. Vita did the same, immediately standing up, her face full of vignce. As for Ursa Chester There was no sense of being on guard. She knew that Margaret Lovall wouldnt harm her There was a trace of Student-teacher rtionship between them! However, Ursa Chester still chose to stand on Jun Chesters side. Ursa Chester believed That Jun Chesters disappearance for seven days and nights was not unrted to Margaret Lovall! Not only did Ursa Chester think so Cecelia Garner and Vita thought the same! But, while the three women were thinking about how to deal with the terrifying Margaret Lovall, Jun Chester said. Have her wait outside! With these words, Cecelia Garner and the others were all dumbfounded. Jun Chester Let the Master of the Heavenly Sanctum wait outside? But at that moment, Margaret Lovalls respectful voice came from outside. Jun the ursed, I have returned the Dragon yer de to you, I will take my leave! Cecelia Garner and the others were dumbfounded once again. Margaret Lovall referred to herself as me? Whats going on? Jun Chesters suddenly seemed to think of something and said. Wait, I have a question for you! Margaret Lovall outside the door was first surprised, then responded softly. Yes, Jun the ursed! Jun Chester didnt say anything else to Margaret Lovall, but continued to look at Iris Garner in front of him and said softly. Mother, rest here, Jun will go find medicine for you! Iris Garner remained silent. Jun Chester took a deep breath and then said to Cecelia Garner beside him. I leave my mother in your care. Cecelia Garners face twitched. Why do you call her mother, then what should I call you? Jun Chesterughed. Garner, satisfied? Cecelia Garner was speechless for a moment. But soon, she came to her senses and looked at the door, asking Jun Chester. Whats the situation with Margaret Lovall outside? Jun Chester said casually. Ill exinter. Cecelia Garner opened her mouth to speak but hesitated. Feeling that her position in her sons eyes was getting lower and lower. But What could she do? She was his own mother! Then, Jun Chester took onest look at Iris Garner before walking towards the door. Vita dared not follow. But as Jun Chester opened the door slightly, he saw a woman in white kneeling outside. In her hands, there was a very sharp-looking knife! It seemed like she regarded Jun Chester as her master! Vita waspletely dumbfounded. Ursa Chester naturally also saw the scene outside. After seeing the face of the woman in white clearly, she was shocked to the extreme. This Wasnt she the Master of the Heavenly Sanctum? How could she be so humble in front of her brother? What had happened in the past seven days Before Ursa Chester could guess, Jun Chester closed the door, standing in front of Margaret Lovall outside. Looking down at her, he said. Get up. Margaret Lovall then got up, handing the Dragon yer de in her hand to Jun Chester. Jun Chester did not take it. Instead, Nichs Meskill beside him took the Dragon yer de, acting like a sensible eunuch! Jun Chester remembered that Margaret Lovall had treated Ursa Chesters injuries before, so he did not show her a bad attitude. He casually ordered Den Meskill. Make tea. Den Meskill quickly went to prepare tea. Jun Chester led Margaret Lovall to a reception room outside, pointing to a bamboo chair and said lightly. Please sit. Margaret Lovalls heart skipped a beat. Please Please sit? Was he being too polite? Was he about to impose a punishment on her? Margaret Lovall quickly knelt on the ground, her voice trembling. Jun the ursed, spare me, I Before Margaret Lovall could finish speaking, Jun Chester frowned. Why do you keep kneeling? Where is the dignity of the Master of the Heavenly Sanctum?Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. And, at your level, your words and actions should be more indifferent. Whats wrong with you? Margaret Lovall was dumbfounded. I Jun Chester impatiently said. Stop stuttering, can you speak normally? Margaret Lovall blinked her eyes twice, and said with a lowered head. I understand. Jun Chester frowned. What do you understand? Margaret Lovall looked somewhat unnatural. You you seem to like the manner of modern women, I, I will do my best to correct it! Jun Chester was speechless. At the same time. Cecelia Garner and the others were listening to the movement outside the room. Hearing the conversation between Jun Chester and Margaret Lovall, they were all incredulous! Even Cecelia Garner quietly asked Lyvia Harding. Lyvia, did your man do something to Margaret Lovall? Chapter 447: The Clown, Elsa Garner and his Son! As soon as Cecelia Garner spoke, she regretted it. It didnt seem like something a proper mother-inw should ask her daughter-inw. But just as Cecelia Garner was about to correct herself, she heard Lyvia Harding mutter something. I wish your son was like Margaret Lovall, but he has to be willing too. He just wants to mess with me alone, its driving me crazy! Cecelia Garner was speechless for a moment. Vita and Ursa Chester beside her were even more speechless. In the sitting room outside, Jun Chester, who was listening in all directions, naturally heard Cecelia Garner and Lyvia Hardings whispers between mother-inw and daughter-inw Equally speechless. A womans heart is like a needle in the sea! Just a moment ago, she was crazy jealous, and now shes in this state! Lyvia Hardings mind needs some fixing! Calming her mind, Jun Chester instructed Margaret Lovall, who was kneeling in front of him. You may rise. I have some questions for you. Margaret Lovall stood up. Jun Chester pointed to the seat next to him. Sit! Margaret Lovall sat nervously beside Jun Chester, only daring to sit on the edge of the chair. Jun Chester suddenly asked. Do you know whether there is something called Millennium Firestone in this world? Margaret Lovall hesitated and answered. Yes, I do. Jun Chester asked again. Do you have it? Margaret Lovall shook her head. No. Jun Chester asked another question. Do you know where it can be found? Margaret Lovall thought for a moment and replied. Five Emperor Ind should have it. There is a volcano that has existed for thousands of years. Its not just Millennium Firestone, there should be many Millennium Fire Souls with just a difference in a word! Jun Chester saw hope and quickly asked. Where in the ocean is Five Emperor Ind located? Margaret Lovall answered without hesitation. Eastern Sea! But it used to float nine thousand miles away from the Eastern Sea, now its unknown where its floating to! Jun Chester frowned. Margaret Lovalls words were almost identical to the information provided by her biological father Eric Chester before! Jun Chester fell silent for a moment, and instructed Nichs Meskill behind him. Summon Veronica Rice! Nichs Meskill immediately called Veronica Rice over. Veronica Rice was about to bow, but Jun Chester waved his hand. No need for formalities! Youve been to Five Emperor Ind, do you know the exact location of Five Emperor Ind? Veronica Rice sighed. I dont know, because when I left Five Emperor Ind back then, my eyes were covered! Not only do I not know, even Darcy, who has passed away, doesnt know! Five Emperor Ind has always been mysterious! Jun Chester had been staring at Veronica Rices eyes the whole time, and he did not see any signs of lying. Margaret Lovall suddenly snorted and looked at Veronica Rice. Your Five Emperor Ind is doing all sorts of evil deeds, perhaps out of fear of revenge, thats why youre covering up like this, right? Veronica Rice kept quiet and lowered her eyes. Right now, Veronica Rice only cared about Jun Chesters opinion. As long as Jun Chester did not see her as a viin from Five Emperor Ind, she wouldnt care about the others, even Margaret Lovall.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Jun Chester then looked at the Dragon yer de in Nichs Meskills hand, thought for a moment, and asked Margaret Lovall another question. Didnt you say that Five Emperor Ind would send someone to retrieve the Dragon yer de? Would they know about it? Margaret Lovall shook her head. Hard to say. As she said this, Margaret Lovalls eyes flickered with nervousness, seemingly due to fear of the envoy from Five Emperor Ind! The situation became deadlocked. Jun Chester did not take the envoy from Five Emperor Ind seriously, but was considering whether to find the trail of Five Emperor Ind! In doubt Wait for a prey to fall into the trap! But at this moment, Margaret Lovall said again. Jun the ursed, I dare say, all those women you saved, I have allowed them to stay in the Heavenly Sanctum! Jun Chester was puzzled. Why? Margaret Lovall replied sternly. They all hate Five Emperor Ind to the core, and because they were blessed after misfortune and have been practicing in the Dragons Well all along, mastering the supreme martial arts of the major sects, so each of them is now at least in the realm of Heavenly Pill! Jun Chester raised an eyebrow. So, you want to form them into an army? Margaret Lovall nodded. I have this intention, and the true meaning behind the selection of disciples by Pinkriver Temple this time is actually to recruit heroes, to select the most outstanding martial talent, and let them alle to my Pinkriver Temple to cultivate! After all, my Heavenly Sanctum, like the bottom of the Dragons Well, is a rare ce for cultivation! The world of Lordrans martial arts will eventually have a showdown with Five Emperor Ind! This battle is not a one-day affair. Everything I do is for the long battle with Five Emperor Ind! After listening to Margaret Lovall, Jun Chesters impression of her improved. But Jun Chester still tested Margaret Lovall with a question. Can you, who are afraid of a Five Emperor Ind messenger who hasnt arrived yet, qualify to fight Five Emperor Ind? Margaret Lovall softly said. The evil of Five Emperor Ind is beyond imagination. Although I am just a woman, I also want to do something for the world of Lordrans martial arts. As for the messenger from Five Emperor Ind, if he dares toe, I will spare no effort to kill him at all costs! Jun Chester stared at Margaret Lovall for a while and asked. Is this what you said? Margaret Lovall stood straight for the first time. I said it. Jun Chester chuckled. Hopefully, youre not just doing it for yourself! With that said, Jun Chester pointed to the center of Margaret Lovalls forehead. In an instant, Margaret Lovall felt a powerful aura rushing into her Upper Dantian! Breaking through! That day, Margaret Lovall stepped into the realm of Heavenly Pill Eight! A beam of majestic light rose into the sky from the center of Margaret Lovalls body! The spiritual energy of the entire Deer Cutting Forest rushed towards Margaret Lovall! After it was over, Jun Chester slowly got up and looked outside. Since there are no leads now, lets wait and see if the messenger from Five Emperor Ind wille! With that, Jun Chester didnt pay attention to Margaret Lovalls reaction and walked outside. More specifically, he walked towards the Middle Heaven Gate, wanting to see how many martial talents were worthy in the present world of martial arts! At the same time, on the right side of the middle gate of the Tianmen in the back mountain of Emei Mountain, in front of a building called the Temple of War, the crowd gathered, and masters gathered! On the vast square, martial arts experts from all over the world had assembled! Not only did people from the top ten sects of Lordrans martial arts worlde, but also the four major ns of the Dragon Alliance, and even some of the ancient tribes, hade! The ground of the square was paved with ck mysterious iron floor tiles! Extremely hard! Everywhere on the square, there were ck boulders erected, as if they had grown out of the ground. Without exception, all of them were Tianpan Mysterious Iron Stones! Behind these mysterious iron stones were connected to one side and another side of theteral force apparatus. One martial arts expert after another was eager to try. Among them, there were jumping clowns like Han Mills, and even the figure of his mother, Elsa Garner. At this moment, Han Mills was sitting in a chair in a corner of the square, looking towards the direction of the Five Emperor Temple on the left side upstream of the Middle Heaven Gate. He suddenly frowned and said, Its been seven days. There has been no news from the Five Emperor Temple at all. Has Jun Chester really died? And that despicable woman Cecelia Garner, was she really sacrificed by the offerings of the Five Emperor Temple? Elsa Garner, who was sitting beside him, spoke softly. This is not something you should be concerned with. Pam Chester is just a pawn teacher that your mother searched for you back then. The purpose of your mother is to bring you to the back mountain of Emei Mountain to participate in this grand martial arts event! As long as you are fortunate enough to be chosen by the master of Pinkriver Temple in Emei Mountain, you may be able to aplish what your mother mentioned to you before. At that time, even the martial arts experts in front of you, let alone this entire Emei Mountain, will all submit to you! Han Mills was doubtful. Why do you have such high expectations of me? Everyone on this square is at least in the Profound Martial Realm Three, and although I have just broken through to the Profound Martial Four, but Before Han Mills could finish, Elsa Garner interrupted. Because you are Ian Millss son. Ian Mills, before he died, was a high-ranking official of Lordran, and he carried the blood of half of the dragon man n that only existed in myths, so you are extraordinary from the start. You are a dragon, and what youck is just an opportunity. When you are fortunate enough to see the legendary Dragons Well mentioned in the legends, you can step into the realm of Heavenly Pill with just one step! Han Mills was bewildered. What is the realm of Heavenly Pill? Is it more powerful than the Profound Martial Five? Elsa Garner sighed. You, that dog Jun Chester, is almost bing your inner demon. He entered the Realm of Profound Martial Five at one step in the Southern Medicine Stone Summit before, but what does that count? The realm of Heavenly Pill is like a god-like existence! Not to mention the Profound Martial Five, even the Profound Martial Ten is like ants in front of the realm of Heavenly Pill! With that, Elsa Garners face darkened slightly. Unfortunately, I am just a weak descendant of the intelligent human race. Even if I can practice martial arts, my future is limited. But you are different. Remember what I have said, you and these people in front of you are indeed worlds apart! Han Mills said, I just want to see Jun Chester die at my feet. Its a pity he has already died at the hands of someone else! As soon as he said this, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of him. He raised his hand and Smack! A p hit Han Millss face. Who the fuck are you? How dare you curse my master? Chapter 448: The Fallen Phoenix Is Inferior to a Chicken! Out of nowhere, a sudden p left Han Mills dazed, sending him flying ten meters away! Han Mills couldnt even see clearly who had struck him! The searing pain swept over his face, every touch bringing blood! His lips were split! His head was buzzing! Meanwhile, Elsa Garner, too, waspletely flummoxed. Sitting in a chair, she stared nkly at the middle-aged man before her, never having seen him before! Who was he? Why did he suddenly p her son? What did he just say? Her son cursed his master? Who was his master? The middle-aged man who pped Han Mills was none other than Woody, ackey of Byron Ortega. Byron Ortega is currently a named disciple of Jun Chester! And Woody considers Byron Ortega his master, so in his eyes, Jun Chester is his masters master! No mistake about it! Woodys current strength had already broken through the Three Realms of Tian Dan! The reason was simple. During the past seven days, Woody had already fully assimted the several bowls of python blood granted by Jun Chester to him! In theory, with his current strength, pping Han Mills and splitting his lips would be childs y! However, Woody, like Byron Ortega, was a businessman through and through! His entire life was devoted to conducting business! So after helping Vita and others deal with the male purple twin python, he returned to the rear mountains of Emei! He wanted to take advantage of Pinkriver Temples recruitment period to set up a scheme during the martial artspetition in the rear mountains of Emei, hoping to earn some profit. Who knows? Maybe he would encounter another opportunity like drinking python blood? And as a businessman What was the most valuable asset? Two words. Feigning weakness. At present, Woody deliberately suppressed his strength to the level of the Five Realms of Martial Power! Of course, if he could suppress it further, it would be even better for him! Unfortunately Woodycked that ability! At this moment, Han Mills had already climbed up from the ground, watching Woody warily as if facing a formidable foe. But he did not dare to utter another word. Elsa Garner, on the other hand, did not dare to make a move either! The look in her eyes towards Woody was filled with fear! However, this was all just an act put on by Elsa Garner; deep down, she was seething with resentment! This bastards p had simply sent her son flying! From the looks of it, it was nothing but the Realm of Martial Power! Once Han Mills entered Pinkriver Temple He would effortlessly crush this bastard! Woody saw through Han Millss strength in a nce, merely an ant to him, squashing him would dirty his hands, so he didnt bother thinking much about Han Mills. Instead, he turned to Elsa Garner and scolded. You woman, from now on, watch your words, control your foul mouth, and rein in your useless son. If I hear you both speak disrespectfully about my masters master again, I will kill you both! Elsa Garner bit her lip inwardly, voice trembling. May I ask, who is the esteemed master you refer to? Is there perhaps a misunderstanding? Woody cursed. Misunderstanding my foot, Im not deaf! Your son just cursed someone named Jun Chester, right? Jun Chester is my masters master! Elsa Garners face twitched. She never expected that this middle-aged man was actually a direct disciple of Jun Chester! What on earth was going on? How could there be a disciple of simr strength to Jun Chester, who was only of the Realm of Martial Power? There must be a misunderstanding! Perhaps The Jun Chester this bastard referred to was a different person with the same name! As Elsa Garner thought this, Woody scolded once again. Get out! A woman who hasnt even touched the threshold of martial arts and a useless person of the Realm of Martial Power dare to sit here! Howe your faces are bigger than my butt? Who knows what Elsa Garner was feeling at that moment. Once down below on the mountain! She was the behind-the-scenes boss of the Garners group, a woman who was also a high official in Lordran! But now, Ian Mills tried to seize power and was killed, and the Garners group fell into someone elses hands! She was truly a fallen phoenix who couldnt even match a chicken! Especially on this mountain She discovered that what was considered a top expert down below was nothing here! Fine! Good!Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Just wait and see! Although I, Elsa Garner, may not be capable, but I have a good son! When my son ascends to greatness, all of you As Elsa Garner was thinking this, before she could finish her thoughts, Woody scolded again. Get out! Elsa Garner and Han Mills could only leave, embarrassed, disappearing into the crowd. As the two left, Woody sat back in his chair. It was at this moment that another group of people approached not far away. All of them were men in ck helping Woody carry boxes. Each one had already broken the shackles of the Realm of Martial Power, and they were carrying boxes filled with purple essence coins. As this group stood behind Woody. Another group approached from the distance, led by a middle-aged man with a pointed face and monkey cheeks! Like Woody, they were martial arts experts scattered in the world! They didnt like to be bound by the rules of the martial arts world! This middle-aged mans real name was Abbott Meskill, a former super big shot of the True Martial Sect! Years ago, because he failed to secure the position of deputy sect master of the True Martial Sect from his brother, Sebastian Meskill, he left the sect! It had been over twenty years! He had founded an unconventional sect on the outside! And had evene up with a very cool name Invincible Fist Sect! For over twenty years, Abbott Meskill and his gang had been looting in the martial arts world! They had done many despicable things that enraged the people, truly a disgrace to the martial arts world! However, because of Abbott Meskills extraordinary strength and ability to hide his true power, no one knew his identity after all these years! Even those who knew him called him Great Uncle, not knowing his real name! Why Great Uncle and not Second Uncle? During his time in the True Martial Sect, he got annoyed with being called Second Uncle, so he wanted to experience being called Great Uncle for a change! At this moment, Abbott Meskill had arrived by Woodys side, sitting down unceremoniously. He tugged at his mustache and asked Woody. Woody? Why do I feel like your strength has improved a lottely? Did that bastard Byron Ortega find something good to share with you again? Woody smiled. No, dont worry. Abbott Meskill snorted coldly, looking disgruntled. Dont lie to me! With that, Abbott Meskill took out a jug of wine from his pocket and took a sip. Just then, Jun Chester arrived with the Meskill familys fourth son. But, the group of five had all done a simple disguise, making it impossible to see their true appearances. The reason was simple! As Jun Chester made his way here, he heard more than one person saying that he had been dead for seven days after being killed at the Five Emperors Temple! Therefore, revealing his true face would definitely cause a stir! Another point was Other people! If they disyed their full strength and faces, what if the envoy from Five Empire Ind came to Emei and was scared off? Jun Chester looked around, feeling somewhat puzzled. Howe all the measuring stones on the square were made of Xuan Ironstone? Could his current strength be measured here? Just as Jun Chester was thinking this, his four children behind him all cast their gaze towards Abbott Meskill, who was sitting not far away! For a moment The emotions of the four people were incrediblyplex! Especially Nichs Meskill, who stared at Abbott Meskill in a daze and couldnt help but curse. Uncles pretense is still so annoying! Chapter 449: Not Ready, But You Stir Up Trouble! These words came out of Nichs Meskills mouth, clearly contradicting his true feelings. When Nichs Meskill was very young, his second uncle, Abbott Meskill, treated him poorly and never showed him any kindness. But no matter what, he was still his blood-rted uncle. Especially after ten years of being enved in the Deer Cutting Forest, now he was seeing his rtive again. Nichs Meskill unexpectedly had an impulse to cry once more. When Jun Chester heard his words, he turned his head and nced at him, then followed his gaze towards Abbott Meskill. He asked, This guy, is he your uncle? Nichs Meskill replied, Lord Master, that person is indeed the uncle of mine. His name is Abbott Meskill! Jun Chester furrowed his brows and said, Master? Servant? Why do you always refer to yourself as a servant? It disgusts me just hearing it! Nichs Meskill smirked and said, No big deal, Im used to it. Besides, eunuchs in ancient times referred to themselves as servants! Moreover, calling myself a servant is a way to push myself. I need to practice diligently and make rapid progress. As long as I reach the Eighth Realm of the Heavenly Pill, I can restore my flesh and be whole again. By then, I wont call myself a servant anymore! Jun Chester shivered in disgust and cursed, Youre truly a weirdo! Nichs Meskill chuckled once again, Thanks for the praise, Master! Jun Chester took a deep breath, ignored Nichs Meskill, and walked towards Woody and Abbott Meskill. But just after a few steps, Jun Chester couldnt help but ask, Howe Ive never heard your grandfather or father mention that you have such an uncle as Abbott Meskill? And his appearance, with his thin lips and monkey-like cheeks, doesnt seem to match the Meskill familys genes! Nichs Meskill pinched his slender finger and replied, Well, this matter cant be mentioned. Its even more disgusting when brought up. That old bastard, Kennard Meskill, had an affair outside of his marriage and had a child with someone else while keeping it hidden from my grandmother. Thats how Abbott Meskill came into existence! Over twenty years ago, this uncle of mine and my father fought fiercely for the position of Vice Sect Master of the True Martial Sect. They were almost going insane. In pursuit of this matter, my uncle even hid Verda Meskill to threaten my father. As a result, that scoundrel was severely beaten by my grandfather! Since then, this guy disappeared. Unexpectedly, today, I dont know whose belt wasnt fastened properly, and he got exposed. Its like the heavens have gone blind. How did he not die?! Jun Chester restrained his difort and asked with a stern face, He even used his own niece as a hostage. It seems hes a scoundrel, right? Nichs Meskill sighed and said, Well, we cant say it like that. Back then, he hid Verda Meskill at one of his mistresses homes. How long was it? Two months or three? I forgot, but I remember when Verda Meskill was found, she had gained about ten kilograms! So, this guy is a hypocrite. He appears to be quite unpleasant on the surface, and in reality hes also quite unpleasant! Also, this guy has done many despicable things in the past. I remember one time Before Nichs Meskill could finish speaking, Jun Chester suddenly snapped, Shut up! Nichs Meskill sighed and said, Ah, my mouth has just been suppressed for too long. Once I start talking, I cant control it when you give it a little opening! Jun Chester coldly scolded, I think you should stay like this, a born eunuch! Nichs Meskill gave Jun Chester a disdainful nce. Annoying! Your words are hurtful, you know? A well-fed man doesnt know Jun Chester shouted and cursed. Say one more word, and Ill kick you to death! Nichs Meskill retorted, rolling his eyes, and didnt say anything more. At this moment, the group had already arrived within twenty meters of Woody and Abbott Meskill. However, Woody and Abbott Meskill didnt pay any attention to Jun Chester and the others. After all, Jun Chester had already undergone facial reconstruction. As for the four sons, although they hadnt undergone any changes, they had altered their appearances with makeup. Moreover, Abbott Meskill hadnt seen his four nephews in over twenty years, especially the youngest one, Theodore Meskill. When Abbott Meskill left home, Theodore Meskill had just turned one year old. Because Jun Chester knew Woody, he approached him with his four sons, trying to indicate their identities. But at that moment Woody suddenly stood up and took out a business card holder from his pocket, loudly greeting everyone in the square. Hey! Come and take a look! Come and take a look! The Fortune and Prosperity Hall, founded personally by Byron Ortega, the senior brother of Mount Emeis Pinkriver Temple, is officially open! Anyone here, whether from the south or the north! As long as you borrow Purple Essence Coins from our Fortune and Prosperity Hall today, you can ce bets at the betting table under the jurisdiction of the Invincible Divine Fist Sect! We only charge a 30%mission, only 30%! Absolutely fair and honest! Woodys behavior was that of a typical street hawker. Jun Chesters group of five saw this scene and were all thrown into chaos. However, some martial arts strongmen in the square were indeed attracted by Woodys sales pitch. Seeing this, Woody immediately took an electronic megaphone from the hands of a ck-d man behind him, tinkered with the buttons for a moment, and then raised his hand to p the ck-d man. Why the hell didnt you record it? I have to shout it all over again! The ck-d manined. I wasnt ready, and you go ahead and do it! Woody cursed and grumbled. He then repeated his sales pitch, but this time he added a few more lines. Absolutely fair and honest, I guarantee it! Jun the ursed, Jun Chester, the Yama of Lordran, my master, vouches for it, absolutely fair and honest! Hearing these words not far away, Jun Chesters face turned dark. However, at that moment, Woody suddenly walked towards Jun Chester, warmly greeting him. You, young sir, you must be a rising star in the martial arts world, attending this kind of grand event for the first time, right? Havent seen Purple Essence Coins before, have you? Dont worry, we have plenty of Purple Essence Coins at our Fortune and Prosperity Hall. You can borrow them freely, more than enough! Whether you want to use them for betting, improving your skills, or wooing the female warriors of the martial arts world, they are essential for both home and travel! Please follow me. We have arge quantity of Purple Essence Coins here, and we wont deceive you in the slightest! Saying that, Woody was about to grab Jun Chesters arm, using quite a bit of force, attempting to coerce and lure this guest. ButN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. He couldnt grab hold of him! Instead, Jun Chester lifted his leg and kicked him! Bang! Woody was sent flying twenty meters away like a kite with a broken string! Chapter 450: Grandfather, Are You Satisfied with the Service? Jun Chesters kick to Woody was not forceful at all,cking any strength. He just wanted to teach this idiot a lesson! In his absence, Byron Ortega was also not around, yet this idiot dared to lend money here using his and Byron Ortegas names! Its simply unreasonable! As Woody fell to the ground, the martial arts experts watching didnt show much surprise. After all, in their eyes, Woody was just a martial artist at the Martial Vigor Fifth Realm, not worth their attention. Moreover, because Woody mentioned Jun Chesters name just now, most of the martial artists present regarded Woody as a joke. There was a reason for it! Although Jun Chester had a prominent reputation in the martial arts world, he was also someone everyone wanted to eliminate. Not to mention the fact that Jun Chester had previously annihted the Garner n! Which meant he was a martial arts outcast! After all, the Garner n had deep ties with Jun Chester! Jun Chesters destruction of the Garner n was equivalent to disregarding moral principles, disrespecting teachers, and destroying ancestors! And this guy here, who lends money, is his disciple? He deserves to be taught a lesson. In other words, doesnt he know that Jun Chester has already died over at the Five Emperors Temple? Aplete clown! As for his master, Byron Ortega Who is he? Most of the martial artists present had never even heard of him! Byron Ortega The senior brother of the Emei Pinkriver Temple? Bah! Hes probably just a swindler! The reason is simple If Byron Ortega really is the senior brother of the Emei Pinkriver Temple, how could he tolerate such a clown lending money here? As for the group of men in ck behind this guy, who knows if there are any purple spirit coins in those boxes theyre carrying! The martial artists observing couldnt help but secretly criticize Abbott Meskill, along with his gang and the group ofckeys Woody brought, all widened their eyes without exception! The martial artists watching didnt know Woodys exact strength, but Abbott Meskill and the others had a general idea! Woody, at the very least, was a presence at the Heavenly Pill Second Realm! And now, he was kicked away by this suddenly appearing young man? This Who exactly is this young man? Especially Woodysckeys, looking at the disguised Jun Chester, their expressions turned vignt! And looking at Woody himself, after falling to the ground, he was filled with shock. But just as he was about to use all his strength to counterattack, he was surprised to find out Apart from some pain in the area where he was kicked, his body had no internal injuries at all! You should know that when he grabbed this young man just now, he secretly used the power of the Heavenly Pill Realm! Yet he still couldnt move him! In other words, this young mans strength is at least equal to his true strength! And, strangely enough, his kick just now didnt harm him at all! In other words His strength is even more terrifying than he had spected? Otherwise Why didnt he hurt him? It shouldnt be like this! It doesnt make sense! Just as Woody was filled with fear and confusion, a voice suddenly rang in his ears. Have you gone mad? Voice transmission! Jun Chester using his real voice transmitted to Woody! Upon hearing this voice, Boom! It felt like his head was about to explode. His mind went nk. Jun the ursed? Is this young man in front of him his own master, Jun Chester? Woody blurted out, Mas But before Woody could say theplete word master, Jun Chester transmitted his voice again. Shut up! Woody shut up. But he still transmitted his voice through Qi and said a sentence to Jun Chester. Grandfather, spare me, grandfather, I didnt know it was you, really didnt know! Jun Chester couldnt be bothered with Woodys stupidity. Instead, he coldly nced at the group of ck-d men beside Woody. These ck-d men had all ced their respective boxes on the ground. They were ready to face the enemy! Each one of them revealed their true strength! In an instant, their momentum soared! Auras emerged from each of them. To the onlookers, the warriors present, without exception, widened their eyes.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Only then did they understand It turned out that the underlings behind Woody all possessed at least the strength of the Heavenly Pill Realm! What what concept was this? Rumors had it that Margaret Lovall, the master of Pinkriver Temple, was only at the Heavenly Pill Realm, Second Stage! Among those present, the most powerful participants were only at the Martial Strength Realm, around the seventh stage! And now, they were witnessing a group of experts at the Heavenly Pill Realm! What what was the situation? At this moment, Woody suddenly turned around. p! p! p! p, p, p, p, p! Without exception, all these ck-d men who were supposed to stand up for Woody were pped in the face in public by Woody! Shock! The whole scene was in shock! This group of experts, at least at the Heavenly Pill Realm, was defeated by Woody, who was only at the Martial Strength Realm, fifth stage? Even if they were going to fight Wasnt it these ck-clothed experts who were targeting Woody with a lower-level attack? But now, the situation was exactly the opposite? The ck-d men who were pped in the face all wore a bewildered expression! What was going on? We were supposed to stand up for you, but now we were publicly rewarded with a p by you? Is there no justice? At that moment, Woody shouted out loud. What the hell are you bastards doing? What are you doing? Fuck your ancestors for eight generations! Didnt I just get kicked by a guest? Do you need to show off here? Quickly apologize to the guest! Our Fulufang is in the business of serving, and we treat every guest as the Almighty God! Especially this guest who just kicked me, he is your ancestor! Is this how you treat your ancestors? What the hell is wrong with all of you? A gang? We are in the service industry! Apologize to the ancestor quickly, Ill lead the way! Saying that, Woody rushed forward like a madman having a sudden outburst, and in front of everyone, he knelt down three times in front of Jun Chester! Bang! Bang! Bang! It was a devout kowtow that could almost break his forehead! Finally, Woody asked Jun Chester. Grandfather, are you satisfied with this level of service? Silence! Dead silence! No one expected the situation to take such a turn! But looking at Woodys eyes, the way he looked at Jun Chester, there was no resentment or ttery, just apletely natural expression! In a word. Whats wrong with kowtowing to the master? Others may not understand, but thats their problem, they dont understand! Without the master, would there be the present with his own master, Byron Ortega? The master is the teacher who imparts knowledge, an elder! As a person One should respect the old and love the young! Chapter 451 Old Fool, You Look Surprised! If we were to describe Woodys current state in one sentence, it would be quite simple. As long as Im not embarrassed, its embarrassing for others. At the scene, everyone except for Woody and the Meskill familys fourth son had no idea of Jun Chesters identity! They all thought that he was the first guest that the Fulu Inn was hosting! So Regardless of whether the Fulu Inn had arge amount of purple essence coins to attract many martial artists present, just based on this hospitable and respectful service attitude towards guests! It deserves praise! But looking at Jun Chester at this moment. Looking down at Woody For a moment, no one knew what to say! Jun Chester has always believed Byron Ortegas behavior and speech are already quite bizarre. Never have thought that Woody, as Byron Ortegas disciple, could outshine his master! And at this moment, Woody used his qi to transmit a message to one of his little brothers, informing him of Jun Chesters identity. Why are you all standing there dumbfounded? He is Jun Chester, Boss Ortegas master, my grandmaster. Hurry up ande over to kneel and kowtow, but dont publicly reveal his identity. Since he appeared here in disguise, there must be a reason! It is evident that Woody indeed treated Jun Chester as his grandmaster! And once Woodys little brother knew Jun Chesters identity, it didnt take long before the other little brothers all found out. One by one, a group of little brothers who were just full of momentum came directly behind Woody at the fastest speed! Everyone knelt down and kowtowed! Every person waspletely respectful! Thud! Thud! Thud! Everyone, all kowtowed three times in front of Jun Chester! In unison, they shouted. All employees of the Fulu Inn, see Grandpa, we offended earlier, asking Grandpa for forgiveness! Not only was Jun Chester speechless to the extreme. But everyone present was also speechless to the extreme.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. When did martial artists in the Tian Dan Realm be so polite? Are they all crazy! The most speechless of all is Abbott Meskill, who is in the same generation as Woody! Coming from the True Martial Sect, he was utterly dumbfounded. Has Woodys head been kicked by someone? Just a loan installment! Is this necessary? Abbott Meskills face kept twitching, and finally, he couldnt help but say. Woody, isnt this necessary? Your Fulu Inn deals with purple essence coins, not the currency below. Is this level of humility required? Woody nced at Abbott Meskill. You dont understand! Abbott Meskill nearly fainted. Woody then looked at Jun Chester, saw him motionless, and cautiously reminded him. Grandpa? Jun Chester walked towards the chair where Woody was sitting before with a ck face. And sat down. The four sons of the Meskill family followed suit. Woody and the others remained kneeling on the ground, and they dared not to get up unless Jun Chester spoke. All turned their heads to look at Jun Chester. Jun Chester sent a qi-transmitted message to Woody with a cold face. Get up, embarrassing things! Only then did Woody get up, scuttling quickly to Jun Chesters side. The other little brothers also got up one after another and ran to Jun Chesters back. Seeing Jun Chester remaining silent, Woody reminded the onlookers with a turn of his eyes. This is how we at Fulu Inn treat our first guest of the day. If you want to borrow purple essence coins from us, you wont receive such treatment! With that, Woody beckoned one of his little brothers to bring over a box. In full view, the box was opened. In an instant. The entire venue fell into dead silence! The box was filled with purple essence coins! And they were all real! Many martial artists who were watching were wide-eyed and holding their breath. How could they not have imagined That this guy named Woody wasnt lying and indeed brought arge amount of purple essence coins! Woody then pointed to a stone tform not far away and instructed one of his little brothers. Take these purple essence coins over there for lending! Dont disturb our grandpa! Also, remember, martial artists below the Martial Force Realm Three cant borrow unless rmended by elders of the major sects! The little brother responded. Yes, Master Woody! Woody didnt say anything more. Before long, Woodys little brothers, carrying the purple essence coins, went to the nearby stone tform. The martial artists watching the scene then followed in a frenzy! Meanwhile, the four sons were dumbfounded to see how standard Woodys lending process was. But after snapping back to reality, they shifted their gazes to Abbott Meskill. At that moment, Abbott Meskill was seated beside Jun Chester. Abbott Meskills mood Could not calm down for a long time! He had been observing Jun Chester all along. And he realized that Woody and the others behavior just now wasnt insane or foolish! This young man who made Woody kowtow definitely had an extraordinary background! But Who could he be? Observing his demeanor, he was no older than thirty. When did such a mysterious and unpredictable figure appear in the martial world? As Abbott Meskill spected, Nichs Meskill suddenly reprimanded him. Get up, whats your status to sit on par with my master! Abbott Meskill was slightly stunned and looked at Nichs Meskill, asking. Your master? At that moment, Abbott Meskill still hadnt recognized his own four nephews. Nichs Meskill didnt want to acknowledge Abbott Meskill so quickly. He wanted to Taunt him a bit! Nichs Meskill, in a self-righteous manner, frowned and said. Get up, dont talk nonsense! Abbott Meskill was both amused and exasperated. Im more powerful than everyone present here. Your petty attitude needs to be more polite! Nichs Meskill squinted and said. I know who you are. Abbott Meskill chuckled in frustration. Who am I to you? Nichs Meskill smiled mischievously. Abbott Meskill, once the Hall Master of True Martial Sect, tried to seize the position of deputy sect master from Sebastian Meskill in the True Martial Sect and failed, hence bing a disgrace of the sect! Abbott Meskill was utterly shocked. And at that moment, Nichs Meskill suddenly took out a token from his pocket. The token of the True Martial Sects Supreme Sect Master! He ced it next to Abbott Meskills hand. Others might not recognize this token, but Abbott Meskill did. And upon seeing it, his expression changed once again. You Nichs Meskill chuckled and asked. Can you get up now? Dont you have any manners? Abbott Meskills face twitched as he eximed. Im not part of the True Martial Sect anymore But before Abbott Meskill could finish his words, Nichs Meskill put his hand on the chair where Abbott Meskill was sitting. With just a slight touch from Nichs Meskill! The chair! Instantly turned into splinters! Abbott Meskill almost lost his bnce and nearly fell to the ground. He was aplete mess. Only then did he realize why Woody had been so humble before this young man, referring to him as grandpa. This Was he the Supreme Sect Master of the True Martial Sect? When did the True Martial Sect have a Supreme Sect Master? Whats going on? It was at that moment that Nichs Meskill covered his face andughed, saying. Old fool, you look so surprised, its no fun at all. Hurry up ande over to stand next to me. You dont understand any manners. By the way, I am your elder nephew, Nichs Meskill. And as for the person next to you, he is indeed the Supreme Sect Master of the True Martial Sect. Why would I lie to you? Chapter 452: The Four Sons and Abbott Meskill, Uncle and Nephew Reunited! Who knows what Abbott Meskill is feeling right now. The mighty leader of the Invincible Divine Fist Sect now feels like his brain isnt enough. Just found out The young man sitting next to him, the one Woody respected so much, turns out to be the Supreme Elder of the True Martial Sect! And now The effeminate young man standing behind this youth tells him that he is his grandnephew! Nichs Meskill? Is he really Nichs Meskill? Under the orders of that old geezer Kennard Meskill, he has been searching for Nichs Meskill for nearly ten years. And then, the three brothers standing behind Nichs Meskill. All of them look at Abbott Meskill and speak formally. Second Uncle! Second Uncle! Second Uncle! Den Meskill, Elliot Meskill, Theodore Meskill, the three brothers, not as unruly as Nichs Meskill. Their calls of Second Uncle hold so much meaning!N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. You, you Abbott Meskill ispletely dumbfounded, staring nkly at his four nephews. Nichs Meskill doesnt say anything more, for the first time, he puts away his smile and looks at Abbott Meskill with a hint of disdain. But, Nichs Meskill still rolls up his sleeves. Revealing his wrist. True Qi circting between his palm and wrist. Only then does Nichs Meskill solemnly say, Nichs Meskill! With those words, the other three sons of the Meskill family follow suit! Revealing their wrists! With True Qi flowing! And apanying their voices. Den Meskill! Elliot Meskill! Theodore Meskill! At this moment, the sharp-tongued Abbott Meskill is thunderstruck! His gaze sweeps over the wrists of the four sons! Suddenly tears start streaming down! He cant say a word! Including the group of followers Abbott Meskill brought with him, all of them widened their eyes, staring nkly at this scene unfolding! Shocking to the extreme! Ten years! The Sect Master had been looking for these four guys for ten years! And now they suddenly appear! Where the hell have they been all these years? Abbott Meskill, with tears streaming down his face, cant say a word. The four sons Except for Nichs Meskill, the other three sons are all speechless! Seeing Abbott Meskill cry with snot running down, Nichs Meskill, annoyed, curses, Why are you crying, you old grannys grandson, what, dont want to recognize us? We dont want to recognize you, you old bastard! Abbott Meskill wipes away his tears, nodding repeatedly, Recognize, I can refuse to recognize that bastard Sebastian Meskill or that old bastard Kennard Meskill, but I will only recognize you four little bastards! For ten years, Second Uncle has been looking for you for ten years, killing countless people in the process, you four little bastards, disappeared for ten years, where the hell did you go? All four sons fall silent. After a long while, Nichs Meskill smiles and says, The four of us have been living in luxury all these years. We found a blessednd back then, and now, each of us is at the peak of the Heavenly Dan Sixth Realm. As for you, youre only at the Heavenly Dan Third Realm, trash, truly embarrassing for our Meskill family! With this statement, Abbott Meskills crying abruptly stops, he stares wide-eyed at Nichs Meskill, his voice trembling as he asks, Heavenly Dan Sixth Realm? Nichs Meskill smirks, What, dont believe it? Saying this, Nichs Meskill casually points at Abbott Meskills forehead. A fierce surge of Qi directly enters Abbott Meskills Niwan Pce! At that moment. Time seems to stand still. Only then does Abbott Meskill truly believe the lies Nichs Meskill just told! These four little bastards, for the past ten years, havent fallen into the hands of viins, but found a blessednd! Dammit! They really are a bunch of goddamn lucky brats! When he heard they had all disappeared, he was so worried that he ended up killing most of the Meskill familys enemies! And now he finds out that for the past ten years, theyve been living in luxury? These four troublesome brats! But Anger aside! At this moment, Abbott Meskill suddenly feels Nichs Meskill using his Qi to correct the turbulent channels in his body! Abbott Meskill is once again thunderstruck! What is this Nichs Meskill then withdraws his hand, arrogantly saying, The True Martial Scripture passed down to us brothers by the Sect Master, now, benefits you, old man! Abbott Meskills eyes widen in surprise. He subconsciously assumes that the blessednd Nichs Meskill just mentioned must be the Sect Masters closed-door cultivation ce! These four little animals, ten years ago, truly encountered a huge opportunity! For a moment, Abbott Meskill doesnt know what to say. But then he sees Jun Chester at this moment. Sitting next to him with a nk expression. Not doing anything to spoil Nichs Meskills moment! This entric individual may have peculiar behaviors, but He has a good heart! At that moment, Nichs Meskill suddenly raises his hand and gives Abbott Meskills head a p, frowning as he scolds, What are you staring at? Ive passed down the True Martial Scripture to you, arent you going to call me Master? Abbott Meskill huffs and puffs. Youre my grandnephew! and I am supposed to call you Master? He takes a deep breath, forcefully suppressing his inner turmoil. He res at Nichs Meskill and then Takes a step forward, kneeling before Jun Chester. His voice trembling, Former Chief Executioner of the True Martial Sect, pays respects to the Supreme Elder! Thank you, Supreme Elder, for esteeming these four mischievous nephews of mine! After that, Abbott Meskill kowtows three times to Jun Chester. Bang! Bang! Bang! Each kowtow resounds loudly. Seemingly gathering all the gratitude and kindness into these three bangs! In short, The four sons disappeared for ten years, the Meskill family, and even the True Martial Sect, had no idea how much they sacrificed to find them. Now, seeing these four sons not only unharmed but actually thriving, one more outrageous than the other, truly, it is a blessing! Jun Chester looks calmly at the bowing Abbott Meskill and says, You may rise. Abbott Meskill doesnt get up for a long time. His shoulders shaking, almost wanting to bury his head in his trousers. A man of his caliber, crying like a woman! Its uncontroble! Too overwhelming! Jun Chester watches Abbott Meskill in such emotional turmoil and then looks at Nichs Meskill and says, Help him up! Nichs Meskill is about to help Abbott Meskill up. But Abbott Meskill sobs, Your grandfather went mad looking for you! Chapter 453: He’s gone mad? He’s gone mad for real! As soon as these words were spoken, not only did the Four Sons feel as if they had been struck by lightning, but Jun Chester also couldnt help but furrow his brow. Kennard Meskill, that old man, has gone mad in his search for the Four Sons over the years? Wasnt he serving as a guest official at Emei? How could he have gone mad? Is there some misunderstanding here? Nichs Meskill was the first toe back to his senses and, for the first time in ages, steadied his expression, helped Abbott Meskill to his feet and asked in a deep voice, Where is that old man? Abbott Meskill shook his head and answered with tears in his eyes, I dont know. Jun Chester gestured to Nichs Meskill, brought over a chair and sat Abbott Meskill down next to him. Once Abbott Meskills emotions had stabilized somewhat, Jun Chester asked, I received a message earlier that Kennard Meskill has been serving as a guest official at Emei. When was thest time you saw him? Abbott Meskill forcefully suppressed his grief and replied, Three years ago, I saw the old man on a deserted ind in the East China Sea. When I saw him then, he was already mad! Jun Chester became even more puzzled. Abbott Meskill continued, In fact, I also received word that he had been at Emei in recent times. However, I arrived here seven days ago and searched through the front and back of the mountains, even the Emei Yixian Temple, and found no trace of him. Just as Jun Chester was about to say something, Nichs Meskill interjected anxiously, Could a person really just disappear into thin air? Is the old man truly mad or pretending to be so? Jun Chester looked at Nichs Meskill and said calmly, To outsiders, the four of you also disappeared for a full ten years, did you not? Nichs Meskill was first stunned, then his face turned pale. It couldnt have anything to do with Five Empire Ind, could it? Jun Chester narrowed his eyes. Its a definite possibility! Abbott Meskill, hearing the words Five Empire Ind, suddenly appeared frightened and spoke with a trembling voice, Five Empire Ind? Jun Chester was taken aback and asked, How so, have you also heard of Five Empire Ind? Abbott Meskills expression was constantly changing, and he said with excitement, Ive heard of it! Now it seems that my father has gone mad and vanished, surely its rted to Five Empire Ind. When I met with my father, he was like a demon, constantly speaking the three words Five Empire Ind, and even said that it was he who had harmed Nichs and the others! At this point, Abbott Meskills eyes were even more panicked, and he added, But when I tried to ask for more information, he behaved like a madman and ran away! Jun Chester fell silent for a moment and then asked, Have you investigated anything about Five Empire Ind in recent years?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Abbott Meskill nodded, I did investigate, but I found nothing, only knowing that Five Empire Ind built a temple to the Five Emperors on the mountain behind Emei. However, I have no idea about the situation at the temple. Recently, I heard that people at the temple are apparently going to murder a mother and child! I wanted to go and find out, but I was stopped at the door by a terrifying woman who said I, as a martial artsyperson, did not have the qualification to enter the temple. Even though Ive reached the strength of a Triple Heaven Dan, I couldnt get past her! The people at the Five Emperors temple are too terrifying! Jun Chester frowned, What is the name of that woman? Abbott Meskill shook his head, Ive only heard others call her Veronica Rice. Jun Chester raised an eyebrow, Veronica Rice Abbott Meskill was startled, Veronica Rice? It was at this moment that Veronica Rice, followed by several women, walked in their direction, carrying tea-making utensils. Upon noticing Veronica Rice, Abbott Meskill turned pale in shock. Its her, its her! Jun Chester looked at Veronica Rice and a strange expression flickered across his face. Veronica Rice, apanied by several women, approached Jun Chester and first bowed to him. Then, she personally brought a tea-making stove to Jun Chesters side. Abbott Meskill watched this scene in wide-eyed shock, unable to understand why Veronica Rice, as a devotee of the Five Emperors temple, would be so obedient in front of the sects grandmaster. Her demeanor was as if she were a humble servant! However, Veronica Rice paid no attention to Abbott Meskills astonishment. After cing the tea pot on the stove, she exined to Jun Chester, Madam sent this servant to ensure you wouldnt be thirsty. As Abbott Meskill listened to this, he was once again shocked. Madam? Was the woman Veronica referred to as Madam the wife of the sects grandmaster? And who exactly was she to have such control over Veronica Rice, a feared figure? What whats going on here? Did the grandmaster alsoe from a ce as dreadful as Five Empire Ind? Jun Chester paid no mind to Abbott Meskills current state and asked Veronica Rice, Do you know the whereabouts of Kennard Meskill? Veronica Rice paused, then approached and bowed before answering, Kennard Meskill visited the Five Emperors temple three years ago to inquire about the situation of Nichs Meskill and the others but disappeared once he knew the truth. Furthermore, before he disappeared, he was injured by Darcy, who then threatened him, saying that if he dared toe to the temple again, he would ughter the entire True Martial Sect! At this information, Jun Chester, Abbott Meskill, and the Four Sons were all struck as if by lightning. Especially the Four Sons, who all lookedpletely horrified! So, three years ago, Kennard Meskill already knew that they were enved under Darcys control? Jun Chester furrowed his brow and asked Veronica Rice, Are you saying that Kennard Meskill already knew the whereabouts of Nichs Meskill and the others? Veronica Rice nodded. Ten years ago, Kennard Meskill brought Nichs Meskill and the others to the Five Emperors temple. He thought at the time that the temple was a good ce to send his four grandsons for training, but three years ago, he found out that his four grandsons had all been enved by Darcy. As these words were spoken, every one of the Four Sons turned deathly pale. Their own grandfather had sent them to Darcys side? Abbott Meskill was still full of question marks. For the past ten years, his four nephews had been by the side of the sects grandmaster, correct? So, who was this Darcy figure? How could his four nephews have been enved by him? What exactly was going on here? Just as they were still processing this, Jun Chester turned to Nichs Meskill and the others, his expressionplex, and said, The reason for Kennard Meskills madness has been found. Nichs Meskills face went as white as a sheet. No, it cant be. How could the four of us brothers have been sent to Darcys side by our grandfather? We dont have a single memory of this happening! Veronica Rice looked at Nichs Meskill deeply and said softly, You four brothers have experienced hardships by Darcys side over the years, more than anyone else. Imagine, when you were so young, after being tormented by Darcy, how could you possibly remember those terrifying details? Its just an evesting choice of amnesia! Nichs Meskill sneered, So, Veronica, youre saying that our grandfather really did throw us into the fire? Veronica Rice remained silent. Abbott Meskill, who was standing by, widened his eyes and couldnt help but ask, Nichs, what exactly is going on here? And then, Nichs Meskill suddenly burst into a madughter, the bloodshot eyes in his head gathering into a frenzy, and his next actions truly left everyone stunned! He suddenly grabbed Abbott Meskill and forcefully exposed himself, even pulling down his pants. And then, he burst into maniacalughter. Whats going on? I also want to know whats going on! How could you, uncle, believe the nonsense your eldest nephew said before? Thest ten years have been worse than hell for us four brothers! Now, do you understand whats going on? Ha ha ha! Im insane, too!!!!! Chapter 454 The Great Favor! The sudden turn of events left everyone at the scene in shock. Even Jun Chester was not exempt from it. Kennard Meskills mistake in believing that the Five Emperor Temple was a treasure trove of the martial arts world led to his grandchildren being sent here to learn! But little did he know that what was once a kind act had caused harm to Nichs Meskill and others! Three years ago, Kennard Meskill found out that his grandchildren were all suffering under Darcys hands, helpless and unable to be saved! So, he couldnt handle the blow and went insane! Now, Nichs Meskill also couldnt bear the fact that he had suffered in the fire pit for ten years, all caused by his grandfather Kennard Meskill! This fact became thest straw that broke the camels back! Nichs Meskill! Insane! Yet, looking at Abbott Meskill at this moment. The expression on his face was extremely shocked. How could he not have realized His eldest nephew had been tortured into a eunuch! His eldest nephew had actually deceived him just now! In the past ten years, where he and his three brothers were supposed to be living in luxury under the true martial sects grandmaster? They were clearly ves and servants under Darcys control! Nichs Meskills insane behavior attracted the attention of other martial arts experts in the square! But those martial arts experts who didnt know the truth all considered what was happening here just a joke! Some even saw Nichs Meskill publicly drop his pants and chuckled. So there really are eunuchs in this world! Hahaha Little did they know, after this voice entered Nichs Meskills ears, Nichs Meskill suddenly disappeared from his original position. A peak-level Heavenly Pill Realm experts fist! Suddenly struck a warrior who was mocking him! Boom! The mans body was directly shattered! Silent! Deathly silent! Den Meskill, Elliot Meskill, Theodore Meskill, all were shocked and immediately chased after him! Attempting to stop Nichs Meskills killing spree! Nichs Meskill, like a madman, stood in the center of the square, raving madly. Is it funny? Is it funny? Ill make you allugh!! Everyone here, go to hell!! As soon as he said that, Nichs Meskill was about to go on a killing spree! But before Nichs Meskill could kill another person, everyone saw a rainbow light suddenly sh towards this madman. Everyone present didnt even see what the rainbow light was!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. This madman Nichs Meskill was taken away by this rainbow light! And the one who took Nichs Meskill away with the rainbow light Wasnt it Jun Chester? In the blink of an eye, Jun Chester brought Nichs Meskill to a courtyard around the square. Nichs Meskill suddenly calmed down. In front of Jun Chester. He calmed down. Jun Chester stood in front of him and asked in a deep voice. Youve endured great suffering, and youre about to step into the Heavenly Pill Realm Seventh Level, so are you going to go demonic at this critical moment? Nichs Meskill, with bloodshot eyes, looked at Jun Chester and tremblingly said. You dont know, you dont know! You dont know! How Ive made it through these ten years! Ive had to protect my three brothers, so the suffering Ive endured, no one knows! The physical pain, I, Nichs Meskill, can endure! Dignity! That Darcy took away my dignity, made my dignity into a pile of shit! Not even worthy of shit! Hahaha hahaha And only today, I discovered that the person who caused me this ten years of suffering was actually my own grandfather! My own grandfather!! At this point, Nichs Meskill looked hysterically at Jun Chester, shouting. Do you understand this kind of suffering? Do you understand?!! Jun Chester remained silent and looked down at Nichs Meskill from a high vantage point. Nichs Meskill shouted again. You go away! I want to kill someone! I want to make this world tremble!! Jun Chester suddenly ced a hand on Nichs Meskills shoulder and said. Put aside everything, from now on, I am your big brother. As long as you dont let your temper lead you to demonic ways! Nichs Meskill, others may not believe in you, but I do. You can ovee this cmity! Even if the inner demons are like malevolent spirits, they cannot move you! Nichs Meskill, quiet again. It was not known how long it took, Nichs Meskill lowered his head and said heavily. I dont need anyones pity! Jun Chester suddenly raised his hand and pped Nichs Meskills face. Do you think Im pitying you? Nichs Meskill looked at Jun Chester angrily. Jun Chesters expression remained unchanged. Hmph? Do you think Im pitying you? Nichs Meskills heart shook! Then He cried. He cried out loud. Jun Chester did not stop Nichs Meskill from venting his tears. Nor did he make any other moves. Just standing there, watching him calmly. After some time, Nichs Meskill finally calmed down. A long time. And during this long time, Nichs Meskill cried and poured out his miserable experiences to Jun Chester. Jun Chester willingly listened as a listener. When Nichs Meskill finished crying and speaking, he finallypletely calmed down. Jun Chester then said. Nichs Meskill, you are as fierce as fire, yet you endured for ten years! Now, you suddenly couldnt bear it. I understand, but, this is only once in a lifetime. Dont cry again in the future! Nichs Meskill spoke in a deep voice. I want to find Kennard Meskill. I want to destroy Five Empire Ind! Jun Chester nodded. Okay. Nichs Meskill looked deeply at Jun Chester and then left the courtyard. When he opened the door, however, he saw Abbott Meskill and others standing not far away. At this moment, Abbott Meskill had already learned of his fourth sons experiences over the past ten years. But, the uncle was still the uncle. Much older now. They could swallow all emotions. Watching Nichs Meskill walk out, Abbott Meskill first looked stunned, then went to fetch a robe and went over, grinning. Hurry up and put it on. Youre a grown man, dont you find it embarrassing not to wear it? Nichs Meskill grimaced as he put it on. And on that day, Nichs Meskill was no longer a dead sissy, but became a man who didnt smile easily, a man of extraordinary charm! Soon after, Abbott Meskill went into the courtyard behind Nichs Meskill and knelt before Jun Chester for the second time. He knocked three times. Bang! Bang! Bang! After knocking his head, he only said four words. Great favor and grace! Jun Chester said lightly. Get up. Abbott Meskill then got up. Jun Chester looked at Abbott Meskill and asked. Do you now know my identity? Abbott Meskill smiled bitterly. I know. Jun Chester then asked. Do you believe that I, Jun Chester, died in the Five Emperor Temple seven days ago? Abbott Meskill didnt say anything. The shock in his heart never stopped. How could he not have imagined Jun Chester, under thirty years old, not only became the grandmaster of the True Martial Sect but even the people of the Five Emperor Temple couldnt control him! How terrifying was his strength? Could the ck giant stones used to test strength outside truly measure his strength? But as Abbott Meskill was pondering this, Jun Chester asked another question. Is everything outside normal? Abbott Meskill was stunned. What situation? Jun Chester smiled. Nothing, its all normal, thats fine. After all, the envoy from Five Empire Ind is about to arrive. Before that, I cant reveal my true identity, just to avoid unnecessary trouble! Only then did Abbott Meskill understand Jun Chesters intentions. Turns out, he had appeared in the square outside to wait for the envoy from Five Empire Ind. Realizing this, Abbott Meskill respectfully said. Dont worry, everything is as usual! To those outside, Jun Chester is already dead! Oh, by the way, I heard a piece of news earlier that the reason the people from the Five Emperor Temple wanted to kill you for the alchemy was not to stand up for the ancient Garner n, but to do things for the people of Five Empire Ind! A hint of killing intent shed in Jun Chesters eyes. Then, lets act the whole y! Next, I will be a regr boxer recognized by you and Woody! Helping you make money! Abbott Meskill finally couldnt contain his curiosity and couldnt help asking. Can your true strength really contend with Five Empire Ind? Jun Chester nced at the ck Pangu mysterious iron outside and snorted. Go try it and youll find out! Chapter 455 Someone up there? Who is it? Five Empire Island! In reality, Jun Chester was somewhat curious. What level was his current strength in the existing martial arts system? Of course, martial arts level is just a standard set by the martial arts world. Actual strength is the key! Abbott Meskill was even more curious. The strength of his four nephews is already at the level of the Tian Dan Sixth Realm Peak! Where is Jun Chesters strength boundary? Subsequently, Jun Chester did not say much to Abbott Meskill anymore and walked towards the martial arts square in front of the Martial God Temple.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. At this time, therge square was crowded with people! Martial artists from all over the world were using the Tianpan Xuantie stones on the square to test their specific strength. This is because only by testing their own strength can they be evaluated by the elders responsible for recruiting disciples on the back of the Emei Mountain! Whether they are qualified to be disciples of Emei Mountains lineage! Whether they are qualified to participate in this grand martial artspetition! Several martial artists who have no intention of changing their martial arts realities also participated. The most important thing is Interest! Because even if they advance, they can give up the opportunity to be disciples of Emei Mountain and be clients of Emei Mountain! Depending on their strength, they can be clients of Emei Mountain in the front mountain, back mountain or Yi Xian Temple! Everything is determined by their own strength! As long as they be clients of Emei Mountain, the benefits are more or less the same as bing disciples of Emei Mountain! Even if their strength is strong enough! Even if they cannot even attract clients of Emei Mountain, they will still receive generous martial arts resources! For example, if a martial artist from another sect shines in this martial artspetition and achieves the top position, they can receive a Golden Pill provided by the Yi Xian Temple! And it is given out once a year! Under these circumstances, it is evident how influential this martial artspetition organized by the Yi Xian Temple of Emei Mountain is! However, the vast majority of the martial artists present did not know that the reason why Emei Mountain organized this martial artspetition was for one purpose only! To select martial arts talents and fully prepare for future battles with Five Empire Ind! At the moment, arge number of martial artists have started testing their strength, all forcefully channeling their energy towards the Tianpan Xuantie stone. The final results will be announced by the elders of the Emei Mountain ording to the standards disyed on the force measuring device. Bang! Aytwhistdon, boxer, Wally Read, Martial Realm Second Level! Promoted! Bang! G City, Iron Wire Boxing disciple, Craig Lee, Martial Realm Second Level! Promoted! Bang! Xuanwu Mountain, front mountain disciple, Ike Wintringham, Martial Realm Fourth Level! Promoted! Bang! Tianshifu, internal disciple, Manfred Doyle, Martial Realm Fifth Level! Promoted! Such voices echoed one after another across the vast square. After being promoted, these martial artists would be taken to an area known as the grouping area by the back mountain disciples of Emei Mountain to prepare for the ringpetition! Of course, many martial artists who did not abide by the rules, after testing their strength, went to another area. That area was organized by Woody, and was a ce where money could be won! Arge number of martial artists were attracted to that area! In response to this, the elders of the Emei Mountain were filled with indignation, but remained silent. There was nothing they could do as they had already sent people to drive them away before. The result was that Woody directly exposed Byron Ortegas identity! The senior brother of Emei Yi Xian Temple personally organized this boxing match! Under these circumstances, those elders of Emei Mountain would not dare to obstruct! At this point, Jun Chester had already arrived at this ce. However, just as Jun Chester was about to walk towards Woody, an unexpected situation urred on the scene. A middle-aged man dressed in ck training clothes suddenly walked towards Woody, and he had brought arge group of people with him! Each one of them looked fierce and overwhelming! It seemed like they came to cause trouble! The middle-aged man, who was in the lead, walked up to Woody and without a word, smashed his fist on the betting table! Then he roared at Woody, Get lost! With his roar, the betting table he smashed shattered! Everyone on the scene was in shock! It should be noted that although the betting table in front of them was not as hard as the Tianpan Xuantie Stone, it still could not be broken by ordinary force! The strength of this suddenly appearing middle-aged man was definitely above the Martial Realm Seventh Level! And when the betting table was smashed by this middle-aged man, the purple coins on it scattered all over the ground! The scene was in chaos! For martial artists below the level of the Tian Dan Realm, purple coins were invaluable in their martial arts pursuits! But, no one dared to pick up even a single coin! The reason was verypelling. Everyone at the scene knew that Woody was not much of a threat! However, the ck-clothed men working for him were all extremely terrifying individuals, each with the strength of the Tian Dan Realm! With such a group of martial artists of almost psychotic strength here to watch, who would dare to make trouble? Unfortunately, this middle-aged man of unknown origin dared toe here and cause trouble! Who was he after all? Just then, Woody, despite the surprise, still managed to maintain a dignified manner. In the face of such an incident, he just frowned, looked up and down at the middle-aged man, and asked, Who the hell are you? The middle-aged man gritted his teeth, red at Woody, and thundered, I am Ferris Hanson of Qingcheng, the Baibao Pavilion! You have crossed the line! You not only lend money at high interest rates, but also only take a 30%mission! What do you think the purple coins are? Toilet paper? You are still going wild with boxing matches here, and all my business has been ruined by you! Woody was stunned. So, you are a colleague? The middle-aged man pointed down the mountain and threatened, Get down the mountain as quickly as possible, or else, I will really kill you! Moreover, even if I kill you, Emei Mountain wont dare to trouble me! I have connections! Woodys face twitched. Coincidentally, you have connections, and so do I! Tell me, who is it from your connections? Can they scare me to death? The middle-aged man sneered and gritted his teeth, saying three words. Five Empire Ind! With these words, the entire scene fell silent! Everyones gaze focused on this unremarkable middle-aged man! However, the vast majority of people present did not know what Five Empire Ind meant, and had never even heard of it! But, all of them had heard of the reputation of the Five Emperor Temple! ording to rumors, Jun Chester, who had annihted the ancient Garner n at the foot of the mountain, had died in the Five Emperor Temple! Little did they know, Jun Chester was among the crowd with a frown on his face. Does the middle-aged man who came to make trouble have any connection with Five Empire Ind? Behind Jun Chester, there were also Abbott Meskill and his four sons. Upon hearing the words Five Empire Ind, every one of them also became somber! At this moment, Woody, indeed, was truly frightened by this middle-aged man named Ferris Hanson. However, based on his demeanor how could he possibly be from Five Empire Ind? With this doubt in mind, Woody pretended to remain calm and chuckled, shrugging his shoulders. Five Empire Ind, Ive honestly never heard of it. But I can give you a chance. Here, everything is determined by strength! You go and strike the Tianpan Xuantie stone. As long as you can reach the standard of the Martial Realm Second Level, not only will I give up this ce for you, but I will also bow down and call you father! You can try your luck at the gold mine below! Chapter 456 Come on, Ants! The reason for saying so was Woodys n. He suspected that the guy in front of him, Ferris Hanson, was hiding his strength just like him! He had previously drunk the python blood of the purple twins and received guidance from Jun Chester. His martial strength had long been able to dominate the world! But even so, he could only suppress his strength to the level of the fifth realm! And this Ferris Hanson was a seventh realm warrior! If this was just Ferris Hansons hidden strength, then this guy might really be from the Five Empire Ind! Cant underestimate! Most importantly, Woody had already noticed that Jun Chester was watching from the crowd. But Jun Chester did not immediately intervene in the matter. Woody couldnt help but guess. The reason why Master Grandpa acted like this was probably also to wait and see! But when Ferris Hanson finished listening to Woodys words, he couldnt help but stand still! This bastard in front of him actually wanted to punch the Pangu Xuantie stone? And as long as he reached the level of the Tian Dan Second Realm, he would call himself father? In other words Nothing to talk about? Ferris Hanson gave a coldugh. Just the fifth realm of martial strength, but you talk about the second realm of Tian Dan, quite a big talk! Woody raised his eyebrows. What, are you saying that your real strength is above the Tian Dan Second Realm? Ferris Hanson didnt understand what Woody was saying. The Tian Dan Second Realm? Damn, his master was only at the Tian Dan Second Realm! The guy in front of him was clearly not nning to leave this ce! Ferris Hansons eyes swept over the ck-d men behind Woody. He thought to himself. The guys behind this bastard are just a group of scum warriors at the fourth realm, nothing to worry about! Eyes filled with cold light, Ferris Hanson sneered. Provoking me? Woody paused for a moment and smiled. I didnt mean that, I just wanted to test if you really are from that so-called Five Empire Ind in this way. Ferris Hanson sneered. Of course Im not from the Five Empire Ind, but my master is a master from the Five Empire Ind! Woody narrowed his eyes. In the crowd, Jun Chester couldnt help but be puzzled once again. This Ferris Hanson His master is from the Five Empire Ind? Just then, Nichs Meskill, who was behind Jun Chester, suddenly said. This Ferris Hanson is just a superficially strong pillow, and there are no signs of hidden strength. Jun Chester secretly asked. Could his master be from the Five Emperor Temple? Nichs Meskill shook his head. I have seen all ten of the Five Emperor Temples offerings, and I have seen all their disciples. There is no such person! Jun Chester frowned. Thats strange, this should be just a flea who shouldnt know about the existence of the Five Empire Ind! Nichs Meskill suggested. Shall I go teach him a lesson and find out? Jun Chester thought for a moment and said calmly. Wait and see! At this moment, Ferris Hanson suddenly challenged Woody. Are you willing to make a bet with me? Woody asked. Whats the bet? Ferris Hanson smiled and confidently suggested. The guys behind you all look pretty brave, so how about this, you send one person, I send one person, each throw a punch, and let the force meter determine who is stronger. The losing side hands over the territory to the winner, how about it? Ferris Hansons actions puzzled Woody. What is this guy up to? Seeing that Woody didnt respond, Ferris Hanson sneered. What, are you afraid? Woody blinked a few times and chuckled. Theres nothing to fear. Ferris Hansons eyes lit up and he eximed. Alright, lets do this then! With that, Ferris Hanson turned and nced at one of his subordinates behind him, ordering. Tinmart, you are closest to my strength, go! A young man named Tinmart stepped forward. Bang! Without any visible effort, he stomped the ground and turned several purple coins into powder! All the warriors on the scene gasped in shock! Woody scrutinized Tinmart. He couldnt help but be serious. This guy was at the sixth realm of martial strength. If this was also his hidden strength, then none of his subordinates behind him would be able to defeat him! At this moment, Jun Chester walked over. Woodys eyes lit up. Is Master Grandpa going to take action in person? The movement of Jun Chester attracted the attention of Ferris Hanson and Tinmart. Both of them were somewhat stunned, as they saw that the purple coins under Jun Chesters feet also turned into dust! Jun Chester stated calmly. Ill y with you guys! Ferris Hanson frowned.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Who are you? Jun Chester pointed at Woody and said lightly. He is the boxer I brought to sit in and watch over the situation! Regardless of Ferris Hansons feelings upon hearing this, Woody widened his eyes. Master Grandpa Wasnt he giving himself too much face? But soon, Woody understood Jun Chesters intention and looked at Ferris Hanson with a smirk. Thats right, he is indeed the boxer I brought to sit in. As long as your little brother can defeat him, not only will I give you this territory, not only will I bow down and call you father, but I will also have no problem calling you my ancestor! Ferris Hanson looked Woody up and down and his face became serious. This guy Judging by his momentum, he is equal to Tinmarts strength! This This is bad! As Ferris Hanson was thinking this, Jun Chester chuckled. Why, afraid topare? Otherwise, would you like to invite your so-called master here? After all, a person from the Five Empire Ind should not disappoint me! Ferris Hanson burst intoughter. Fuck, you want me to invite my master here? Do you have the face for that? Jun Chester was not angry and smiled even more. So, if I win, can you invite your master here? Ferris Hanson widened his eyes, as if he had heard a huge joke, and shouted. Sure, since you are so arrogant, lets bet. If you win, whatever you say goes. Even if you ask me to invite my master here, Ill kneel down and lick your shoes, no problem! Jun Chesters smile remained unchanged. Licking shoes is unnecessary, you are too dirty and not qualified to lick my shoes! Ferris Hanson shouted. Alright, I havent seen such an arrogant young man in years, you are amazing! With that, he suddenly took out an open vein golden pill from his pocket and handed it to Tinmart, then said. Piss off, eat this given to you by my master, let him know what it means to be absolutely overwhelming, what it means to suffer a setback! Boom! The entire crowd erupted! This guy named Ferris Hanson actually took out an open vein golden pill? In this martial arts tournament, only the final top-ranked person could qualify to get an open vein golden pill? Who exactly is Ferris Hanson? How could he possess such a treasure as an open vein golden pill? At this moment, Tinmart seemedpletely unsurprised by Ferris Hansons behavior and casually threw the open vein golden pill into his mouth. After a few chews, he swallowed it! Just like chewing candy! Jun Chester watched this scene and couldnt help but be surprised. Why did the open vein golden pill look like an ordinary candy in this Ferris Hansons hands? At this moment, Tinmarts momentum suddenly soared, his entire bodys skin instantly turning crimson to the extreme! The whole person seemed to be able to erupt with a force capable of shattering mountains! Tinmarts eyes were like two mes, staring unblinkingly at Jun Chester, and he coldly sneered. Come on, ant! Chapter 457 A Few Hawthorn Cores Spit Out, Shocking the Martial World! Tinmart took a step and walked towards a piece of Tianpan Xuantie stone not far away, ready to test his strength! The aura on his body not only did not show any signs of weakening, but instead became more violent! A visible gang of qi circted all over his body! Seeing this scene, the other martial artists present were all shocked to the extreme! The profound qi was released, gathered into gang qi! In this visible gang of qi, there were signs of dozens of times the effectiveness of the Abi Dan! This guy named Tinmart clearly was in the rhythm of breaking through! Just a moment ago he was at the level of the Sixth Realm of Martial Strength, now with this aura, he was clearly going to break through to the Seventh Realm of Martial Strength! Watching Tinmarts performance, Jun Chesters face shed with a hint of strangeness! Opening the Pulse Golden Dan! How powerful was its medicinal power? By burying it in the heart and washing it with the blood from the heart, it was clearly possible to step directly into the realm of the Abi Dan! Now, just because Tinmart swallowed this Opening the Pulse Golden Dan orally, the medicinal power greatly diminished! In one sentence. A wasteful act! Could it be that both Ferris Hanson and this Tinmart didnt know the correct way to use the Opening the Pulse Golden Dan? However, as Jun Chester smiled like this, Woody, who was beside him, suddenly murmured. This guy, could he be an idiot, actually taking the Opening the Pulse Golden Dan as if it were a regr pill to eat, simply like a nouveau riche not using caterpir fungus as a good thing to use! Saying that, Woody took out a package of candied hawthorn from his pocket and ate one. Jun Chester nced at Woody. Woody paused for a moment, subconsciously looked at the candied hawthorn in his hand, and said helplessly. Im used to it, I usually like to eat this stuff. With that, Woody held up the package of candied hawthorn and handed it to Jun Chester. Jun Chester had never eaten this stuff before, so he took one and tasted it. Sweet and sour, the taste was not bad. Tinmart, who was preparing to test his strength, noticed this scene and his face twitched. It seemed like he had suffered some kind of humiliation! Just as he was about to step back, suddenly! Boom! A heavy punch struck the surface of the Tianpan Xuantie stone. The huge Xuantie stone didnt even tremble, as if it directly turned the terrifying power released by Tinmart into nothingness! But, the electronic strength measuring instrument beside the Xuantie stone! At that moment. It crazily emitted a series of ringing noises! Ring ring ring ring ring The ear-piercing ringing echoed for five or six seconds before stopping! The scene fell silent! Because everyone saw that on the screen of the electronic strength measuring instrument, there were four shiny words. Martial Power Eighth Realm! Even Ferris Hanson, at that moment, was stunned on the spot. He had never expected that the pill his master casually gave him would have such a powerful effect! Fortunately, his master had previously rewarded him with a whole package, which contained dozens of these pills! And one of these pills could help his subordinate break through two realms So if he were to eat all of those dozens of pills, wouldnt he soar on the spot? Not only was Ferris Hanson shocked! Even Tinmart himself was shocked to the extreme! He never expected that the pill his master Ferris Hanson gave him casually would have such terrifying medicinal power! In short, everyone except Jun Chester at the scene was stunned! Opening the Pulse Golden Dan! Indeed, extraordinary! Just after Tinmart swallowed it, he could break through two realms! If he fully absorbed the medicinal power of the Opening the Pulse Golden Dan, wouldnt he directly step into the realm of the Abi Dan? Too terrifying! Too unbelievable! No wonder this martial arts tournament organized by the Emei Temple attracted so many martial artists! All because of this Opening the Pulse Golden Dan! Moreover, ording to rumors, the rewards for winning the top spot in this martial arts tournament were much more than just the Opening the Pulse Golden Dan! It was too crazy! Its unknown how long it took for everyone toe back to their senses! Especially Ferris Hanson, who suddenly looked at Woody and burst intoughter. Get out! Get out of the Emei Mountains! Youve lost! All the purple spirit coins on the ground are mine! Woody smiled and didnt say a word. Ferris Hanson saw Woody still smiling and said arrogantly. What? Under such circumstances, do you still want your invited grandmaster to try again who knows nothing? Although he said so, Ferris Hanson didnt even look at Jun Chester. The reason was simple. He was only at the Sixth Realm of Martial Strength! Until Tinmart reached the level of the Eighth Realm of Martial Strength, there might still be some threat to Ferris Hanson! But now What Tinmart had just said was right, the so-called grandmaster invited by Woody! Just a puny thing! However, Jun Chester, who was now smiling disrespectfully at Ferris Hanson, suddenly smiled coldly as he had just achieved the level of the Eighth Realm of Martial Strength. Master, I think, maybe we shouldnt let them leave. Next, let them make money for us in the ring. If they disagree, just kill them, theres no need to waste words with them, right? Ferris Hansons eyes lit up,ughing maniacally. This is indeed a good idea! Although the Sixth Realm of Martial Strength is rubbish in our eyes, trash is still useful! With this said, most of the martial artists present tried to leave a good impression on Ferris Hanson. They all looked towards Jun Chester with a sense of superiority, all smiling sarcastically, without exception! But what happened next made everyone at the scene unable tough anymore! They saw Jun Chester not even stepping up to the Tianpan Xuantie stone, but suddenly spitting out a few hawthorn cores. The cores darted towards the Tianpan Xuantie stone! Whoosh!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Ring ring ring ring ring ring As the hawthorn cores struck the Tianpan Xuantie stone, the level line on the measuring instrument beside it suddenly soared! Starting from the Third Realm of Martial Strength to the Tenth Realm of Martial Strength, just a little bit more, and it would be the Realm of the Abi Dan! Silence! Dead silence! Except for Woody and others who were familiar with Jun Chesters strength, the rest, everyone, had their eyes wide open! This Just spitting out a few hawthorn cores caused the level line on the measuring instrument to soar to the Tenth Realm of Martial Strength?! This Was he still a human being? The measuring instrument was connected to arge screen on the square. After a brief silence. A voice resonated throughout the square. Jianghu scattered sect, Fulu Inn, Grandmaster, Nameless, Martial Strength Ninth Realm! Directly promoted to the top hundred of the selection round! With this announcement, everyone on the huge square looked around with a hint of confusion. Wasnt it the Tenth Realm of Martial Strength? Why was it announced as the Ninth Realm of Martial Strength? But before everyone could think deeply about it, they all turned their gazes towards Jun Chester. Even Jun Chester himself was somewhat surprised by this. He had initially wanted to keep a low profile. But he never thought that with just a little effort, such a situation would arise! Looking at Ferris Hanson and Tinmart at that moment, the two men werepletely stunned in ce! Staring fixedly at the level line on the measuring instrument! Was the measuring instrument broken? How could such a terrifying thing happen? Jun Chester also casually nced at the measuring instrument but didnt pay it any mind, as if ying a level 100 character in the newbie vige was really not that interesting. And this so-called measuring instrument was probably unable to detect his true strength! Because the highest level line on this measuring instrument only reached the Seventh Realm of the Abi Dan, while his strength had long surpassed the limit of the Tenth Realm of the Abi Dan! As for the realm above the Tenth Realm of the Abi Dan Looking at the entire martial world, was there anyone capable of defining it? Then, with a disappointed shake of his head, Jun Chester lightly looked at Ferris Hanson and asked two questions. Who is the ant? Who is the trash? Chapter 458 Jun Chester Robbery! Jun Chester took a hawthorn-wrapped candy out of the paper bag in Woodys hand and ate it! Ferris Hansons face turned red to the extreme, but in the next moment, he suddenly realized something. If he carried so many Blood Vessel Golden Pills, what was there to fear? Wasnt it just the Ninth Realm of Martial Energy? Tinmart had originally eaten one Blood Vessel Golden Pill and broke through two realms. If he were to eat dozens of Blood Vessel Golden Pills! How could that be good? The mere Ninth Realm of Martial Energy was nothing! Hmm? No! The strength-testing device clearly showed the Tenth Realm of Martial Energy! Why did the Elder Council of Emei announce in public that the nameless person in front of them was only at the Ninth Realm of Martial Energy? Theres a catch! There must be a catch! Thinking like this, Ferris Hanson shouted. This is wrong! This is not right! Jun Chester snorted. Whats wrong? What, are you not convinced by the facts? Ferris Hanson angrily pointed at the electronic panel on the strength-testing device, loudly refuting. The strength-testing device must be broken. It clearly shows the Tenth Realm of Martial Energy. The Elder Council of Emei just announced you as the Ninth Realm of Martial Energy. This Before Ferris Hanson could finish speaking, a group of elders ran over in their direction. The lead elder in a gray robe even directly interrupted Ferris Hansons voice. The testing device is not broken. It is indeed the Tenth Realm of Martial Energy. However, as the Fulu Inn is a branch of the martial world, and the boxer they invited to preside is definitely to be considered as belonging to the branch, so the process must still be followed!N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Otherwise, with his level, he would definitely skip past theary selection on this side and go to the top of the mountain! Ferris Hanson was immediately speechless. His face turned purple! Damn! p in the face! It turned out to be really the Tenth Realm of Martial Energy! This guy, just by spitting out a few hawthorn seeds, disyed such an unimaginable level! If he went all out, wouldnt it beparable to the Second Realm of Heavenly Pills? That was the same level as his old master! Who exactly was this guy? Where did the Fulu Inn find such a monster? However, at that moment, among the Elder Council of Emei Mountain, the lead gray-robed elder respectfully greeted Jun Chester. May I ask this friend for your name and surname? Jun Chester said lightly. Havent you already announced me as nameless? The gray-robed elder was embarrassed. This its not that the old man is being presumptuous. Its just that all participants in this martial arts conference are required to show their true identities and be recorded, otherwise, my work would be difficult to proceed! Unexpectedly, as soon as this was said, Woody suddenly annoyed the gray-robed elder. Cant there be someone in this world named Nameless? The gray-robed elder immediately looked constipated. You you are being unreasonable! Woody red. Well? The elder was embarrassed to the extreme and reluctantly nodded. Yes, you are right. Whatever you say, goes! This scene shocked the other martial artists at the scene who were unaware of the situation! No one would have expected that the gray-robed elder of Emei Mountain would be so humble in front of this guy named Woody! Wasnt he just a loan shark? Wasnt the attitude of this gray-robed elder of Emei Mountain towards him a bit too good? Little did they know that the gray-robed elder was not fearful of Woody! He was afraid of the person behind Woody! Byron Ortega, the senior brother of Emei Yixian Temple, a figure like that, who would dare to offend? However, at that moment, Woody impatiently scolded the gray-robed elder. Get lost! Go hang out wherever its cool! The gray-robed elder didnt even dare to fart and left with arge group of elders disappointedly! Then, Woody looked at Ferris Hanson, smiling. Given the circumstances, you should realize the reality, right? Ferris Hanson looked unconvinced. Hmph! Just the Tenth Realm of Martial Energy, whats the use? Without breaking the shackles of the Heavenly Pills, its nothing! Besides Unexpectedly, before Ferris Hanson finished speaking, Jun Chester once again spat out a few hawthorn seeds. They hit the b under Ferris Hansons feet without suspense! The b immediately cracked! Faced with this scene, Ferris Hanson was horrified! The ground beneath these bs, although not as hard as the Tianpan Xuantie Stone used for testing strength, was unimaginably tough! Even his old master would probably not be able to damage it at all! The nameless person in front of him had shattered it with just a few hawthorn seeds? Who was he exactly? Only then did Jun Chester ask Ferris Hanson. And what else? With that, Jun Chester suddenly reached out and took the cloth bag from Ferris Hansons waist. Inside it was the dozens of Blood Vessel Golden Pills! Having his pills stolen, Ferris Hansons mind went nk, pointing at Jun Chester. You you Jun Chester countered with a question. Whats wrong? Jun Chesters purpose in doing this was simply to draw out Ferris Hansons master! To see what kind of connection they had with Five Empire Ind! Ferris Hanson reached out to snatch back the Blood Vessel Golden Pills, but Jun Chester suddenly held them up in the air, avoiding Ferris Hanson, and asked. What, do you want to rob me? Ferris Hanson was in despair, pointing to himself, his neck stretched out, shouting. Am I robbing? Am I robbing from you?!!! Jun Chester interrupted him once again. Lets not forget that we agreed before, whoever loses must leave here, and also vacate the scene. So, since you have to leave, why take your personal belongings with you? Ferris Hanson shouted savagely. You you are bullying with the upper hand!!! Jun Chester smiled. Is that so? Then you can totally bring a reasonable person over and let them reason with me! Like your master? Ferris Hanson gnashed his teeth, angrily pointing at Jun Chester, trembling all over, nodding repeatedly. Good! very good! Nameless, right? You and our Five Empire Ind have a score to settle! You wait here, have the guts, dont move! Just wait right here!!! Jun Chester nodded. Go ande back quickly, waiting for your good news! Chapter 459 Help me massage my feet! Jun was so confident that he left Ferris feeling dizzy with anger. Eventually, Ferris didnt dare say anything more and stormed off towards the Temple of the Martial God. As soon as he left, even before Jun could give any instructions, Nichs quietly followed behind him. Jun watched Nichss back and secretly transmitted a message. It seems like the Temple of the Martial God intentionally isted its aura. Lets rify things first before acting, lest we startle the snake! As these words fell, Nichss voice came into Juns ear. Understood. Following that, Jun weighed the Open Meridian Gold Pill in his hand and casually threw them to Woody beside him. While Woody reflexively caught them, he noticed that Jun had taken the Hawthorn Candy from his other hand. A bag of Open Meridian Gold Pill in exchange for your bag of ordinary Hawthorn Candy. Are you happy with the trade? Upon hearing this, Woody was nearly moved to tears. Very happy! Very happy! The martial artists gathered around watching this scene all widened their eyes. This nameless master Didnt even care about the Open Meridian Gold Pill? He just gave them to Woody, a loan shark, in exchange for a bag ofmon snacks? Who is he exactly? Jun, however, remained calm and found a seat to sit down, paying no attention to the other martial artists present. Before long, various big shots from the Martial World came to pay their respects, eagerly gathering around Jun. They all wanted to invite this nameless master to sit for them! Hoping that he could be an honorary martial artist for various forces. As for the appearance fee Negotiable! Many shameless big shots from the Martial World even arranged multiple beautiful female disciples to apany Jun! They served him tea, water, and attended to his every needs almost kneeling down to massage his feet. To this Jun felt nothing at all. No way. Aftering to Mount Emei, what grand scene hadnt he seen? Seven days ago, thousands of beautiful women knelt naked in front of Jun, and he remained unmoved! A true tough guy! At the same time, at the Temple of the Martial God. A furious Ferris had already arrived here. But as he passed through the temple, he was stopped at the gate to the backyard. From afar, he saw a statue of Guan Yu standing in the middle of the backyard, with young men and women on either side! Incense continued to burn in the incense burner in front of the statue, creating a misty atmosphere. The statue of Guan Yu looked awe-inspiring, and just one nce would instill a sense of respect! Ferris retracted his gaze and said to an elder beside him. Ferris, report to the master here and ask Mr. Dixon to inform him! The elder called Mr. Dixon nced at Ferris indifferently and asked. Whats the matter? Ferris recounted the matter to Mr. Dixon in detail. After listening, Mr. Dixon seemed impatient. Just a guy at the Martial Strength Realm, and you want the master to handle it personally? Besides, dont talk excessively about the master. Youre just a named disciple of the master! Know your ce. Youre just an ant responsible for finding things for the master from the foot of the mountain! If a tiny ant like you is bullied by another ant, do you have to cry and beg to see the master? Isnt your ego too big? Ferriss head buzzed with the sarcastic words! After a long silence, he still blurted out. Then, Ill wait here. The master wille out eventually! Mr. Dixon didnt say anything else, closed his eyes, showing a what you dont see wont hurt you attitude. However, just as Mr. Dixon closed his eyes, he suddenly opened them again and looked in the direction of the northwest corner outside the door. He raised his eyebrows. He inexplicably asked. Whos there? Lurking around and not daring to show themselves! Nichs, hiding in the dark corner outside the door, blinked and instinctively looked towards Mr. Dixon at the entrance to the backyard. He felt slightly rmed. Even though he suppressed his Ethereal Core Realm Peak strength to the Ethereal Core early stage! But even so, the other party shouldnt have noticed his presence! This old gatekeeper Actually discovered him? As Nichs thought, Mr. Dixon closed his eyes again andzily said. If they dont want to show themselves, let them hide! Nichs squinted his eyes. But for a moment, he didnt make any rash moves! Following Mr. Dixons gaze, Ferris also looked towards the northwest corner outside the door, but he didnt see anyone there. Whats going on? Is someone following me? At the same time, inside the building behind the statue of Guan Yu. There was an old man with white hair but no beard, leisurely drinking tea in a side tea room. Wherever the old mans gaze fell, there was arge curtain. The contents on it were exactly what was happening in the square outside. The old man was apanied by a dozen people nearby and behind him. Five of them were over a hundred years old!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. The rest were either young men or young women! Of course, there was also a beautiful woman standing at the end of the group. And this beautiful woman was none other than Elsa, who was previously driven off by Woody! Next to her stood a man with a face injury, who was Han! Looking at the older man observing the curtain, he appeared old but had hands as tender as a baby! His fingers were like ws, seemingly containing infinite power! As if a light scratch could crush someones skull into pieces! Beside him sat a beautiful and curvaceous woman who appeared to be his wife. Observing the womans appearance! It was none other than Jenny, Ians daughter! The two sat side by side. Like an old husband and a young wife! At this moment, Jenny was also watching the scenes on the curtain! Jenny finally couldnt help but ask. Benjamin, your disciple was bullied, and the Open Meridian Gold Pill you gave him was stolen. Why do you not seem worried at all? Benjamin suddenly smiled and asked back. Do you think that as an Ethereal Core Second Realm like myself, someone who used to guard the Great Gate for the Temple of the Five Emperors, losing so many Open Meridian Gold Pill, I should be worried? Jenny questioned. What should you be then? Benjamins smile didnt falter. Looks like you still dont understand me. Oh, thats right, that stinky kid Jun did so many hical things in South Lordran before, leading to you being exiled to the Temple of the Martial God, bing a menial disciple here. So, considering how little time youve been here, its only natural that you dont know me! Jenny fell silent! Out of nowhere, Benjamin asked another question. Youve been running around outside these days. What have you been doing? Jenny replied withplicated emotions. I heard that Jun attracted the attention of the Temple of the Five Emperors, so I went to take a look out of curiosity. Benjamin chuckled. What did you see? Jenny shook her head. I didnt see anything. Without your instruction, I couldnt even enter the door. Benjamin chuckled again. If you couldnt enter, thats for the best. While I am the master of the Temple of the Martial God, the duties of the Temple of the Five Emperors havent fallen to someone else yet. Without me speaking, no one can enter the Temple of the Five Emperors! Jenny suddenly remarked. Rumors are spreading that Jun and his biological mother were cooked by the people from the Temple of the Five Emperors! Benjamin nodded calmly and said leisurely. Ive also heard about this. I suspect that the reason the Temple of the Five Emperors has been so quiet these days is because Darcy and his people are secretly enjoying Juns talent! Hehe, unlike me and Darcy. Although we were both castrated by Leona back then, I know where I stand. I wouldnt dare keep secret from the Ind of the Five Emperors and secretly enjoy Juns talent! Jenny inquired. Who is Darcy? Benjamin thought for a moment and spoke. Hes my former junior brother. I estimate that his current strength is at Ethereal Core Sixth Realm. Unfortunately, his character iscking, too ambitious but ipetent. Thats why he cantpare to me. Im quite formidable now, at the Ethereal Core Seventh Realm! After listening to his words, Jenny unconsciously held her breath. As for Elsa and the mother and son pair of Han, not one exception, all shivered. But it was at this moment. Benjamin turned to look at Han and asked Jenny. Is this waste really your brother? Jenny replied. We have the same father but different mothers. I met him by chance when I went out to pick fruits for you earlier. Benjamin chuckled and said. Then stop standing there,e and sit, no, dont sit,e and massage my feet. If you cheer me up, who knows, you might soar to great heights! Chapter 460: Falling in Love with Jun’s Jenny! Upon hearing this, Han hurriedly stepped forward, without saying a word, and knelt in front of Benjamin. After some careful arrangement, it really started to massage Benjamins feet. Elsa, standing behind, saw this scene, feeling a bit awkward in her heart, but she did not dare to make a sound! How could she have never thought Ians eldest daughter, Jenny, actually hooked up with such a terrifying big shot at Mount Emei! He just said that his strength is at the Ethereal Core seventh realm? I have never heard of such a thing before! Ethereal Core seventh realm What does that mean? I dont know. But, I do know what it means to take the Open Meridian Pill! If Nanites are the treasure of the realm of martial arts, then the Open Meridian Pill and the Golden Core Pill are treasures of the Ethereal Core realm! Just by taking one Open Meridian Pill, ones power can skyrocket! Not to mention, its the Golden Core Pill? With such thoughts, Elsas body trembled even more violently! As long as her apprentice could hook up with this big shot, let alone letting her apprentice massage his feet, even if she had to warm his bed herself There would be no problem! Unfortunately, this big shot just said that he was actually a eunuch! Its really unbelievable! But watching Benjamin at this moment, it seems that Han is reallyfortable being massaged by him. He casually took a Golden Core Pill from the side te and fed it to Hans mouth, smiling and saying. Come on, open your mouth! Han hesitated, feeling very embarrassed, but still opened his mouth. Unexpectedly, Benjamin casually threw the Golden Core Pill up, and at the same time said. Catch it! Han almost reflexively caught the Golden Core Pill! Just like a dog catching the peanuts thrown by its owner! Han, feeling extreme embarrassment! But still, after swallowing the Golden Core Pill, he trembled and said. Thank you, Benjamin! Benjamin smiled kindly. Continue massaging. Han lowered his head and continued massaging Benjamins feet. His feelings were extremelyplicated. Feeling embarrassed on one hand, and feeling his true qi raging crazily inside him! This caused Hans face to turn red to the extreme. Benjamin noticed this scene and a strange look shed on his face, couldnt help but ask. What what bloodline are you? Han froze. Jenny beside Benjamin casually said. He is Ians son, just like me, possessing the bloodline of the Dragonkin Tribe. Benjamin nodded. I see, this guy, just by taking the Golden Core Pill orally, has improved his power much more than an ordinary martial artist! Saying that, Benjamin chuckled and threw another Golden Core Pill to Han. Han still caught it in his mouth like a dog. But next, Benjamin didnt pay any more attention to Han, and continued to look towards the stage curtain. Jenny beside him asked. Are there any warriors on the square that catch your eye? Benjamin shook his head, looking disappointed. Like father, like son. Jenny hesitated for a moment and whispered. The boxer at Fulu Inn seems to have something, he just spit out a few hawthorn kernels and performed at the level of a warrior at the tenth realm. Im afraid his true strength should be around the Ethereal Core second realm! Benjamin suddenly chuckled. I see, are you attracted to him by his appearance? This kid, does look a bit like Jun! Youve said before that you were attracted by Jun when you were twenty-six, right? Now that hes dead, are you looking for a man to rece him in your heart? Jennys heart tightened and she quickly said. Jenny dares not! A strange smile appeared on Benjamins face. In fact, theres nothing daring about it. Although I married you a few days ago, I cant consummate the marriage with you. At your age, its the time when you desire a man. If you fancy him, I can help you bring him over! Jennys face instantly turned red. Benjaminughed again. Im very open-minded about the affairs of men and women. If you truly like him, I can indeed make it happen for you, but when you two do the deed, I have to watch on the side, as it is a great pleasure in life! Jenny waspletely disgusted. This old guy is simply a pervert! Seeing Jenny so embarrassed, Benjamin chuckled and said. Look at you, all grown up, still feeling shy, its really charming! Jenny gritted her teeth and remained silent. Benjamin suddenly asked. Do you know why I have taken an interest in you? Jennys face darkened. Why? Benjamin chuckled. You bear a resemnce to Leona! Once the major events in Mount Emei are over, I can change your appearance to Leonas, and that will be the start of a whole new experience for you! Jenny didnt understand what Benjamin was talking about but couldnt help asking. What major events? Benjamin said mysteriously. Recently, someone ising to draw a sword, and I and Darcy need to support from the sidelines! Jenny was even more confused. What sword? Benjamin smiled and said. The type of sword doesnt matter, whats important is that there is a person suppressed under that sword! A woman several dozen feet tall! Her presence will really make us old folks dread! Unfortunately, she will die, and her ultimate fate will be like Juns, she will be cooked and turned into pills! Although Jenny couldnt understand what Benjamin was talking about, she still felt her scalp tingling. A woman several dozen feet tall! Is there really a woman that tall in this world?Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. As Jenny was astonished, Benjamin asked. Do you really like that guy who looks a bit like Jun? Im not joking with you. Weve been married for three days, and I really want a man to take my ce and enjoy the bridal chamber with you. Its a psychological stimtion, wonderfully exciting! Jenny gathered her courage and retorted Benjamin. Why dont you adopt that anonymous guy as your son and let him fool around with other women, my heart only belongs to Jun! Benjamin sighed. Jun died at the Temple of the Five Emperors, and then, Darcy enjoyed his aptitude, which was a grand scheme Ive nned for years. Otherwise, I would have killed Darcy, and with no known motives. So, you really shouldnt provoke me with such words, I wont save Jun! Besides, hes already dead, its a fixed situation! Adding with a furrowed brow, Benjamin said. Technically, you should hate Jun. Although your father didnt die at his hands, he died at the hands of the Chester family, the leader of the Dragon Alliance. Jun, as a descendant of the Chester Ancient n, has the natural right tomand anyone with the name Chester under the Chester Ancient n. How could you not see his faults and still fall for him? Jenny did not reply. Benjaminughed. When Jun was sixteen and you were twenty-six, you had a fight in front of Mount Emei, and you lost. So you fell in love with him? It seems, like me, youre not quite normal in the head! Shameless slut, ten years older than him, and still falling for him! Jenny finally couldnt help but grit her teeth and speak. I was waiting for him to grow up all this time, whats wrong with that? Even if the Dragon Alliance, the family of Chesteer, killed Ian, even if Jun killed him, my feelings for him will never change! Benjamin looked puzzled. Why? What happened between you and Jun when you met at Mount Emei? He really captivated you like this? Chapter 461: The Woman, Tender as Ever, Can Squeeze Out Tears Every Day! Jenny did not share her story with Benjamin about Jun. Of course, even if she did, this eunuch would not understand! Back when sixteen-year-old Jun defeated himself, he did not act arrogantly like other martial artists, abusing power! Instead, he looked sincere and pointed out many doubts and deficiencies in Jennys martial arts path. The three days spent with Jun. Were perhaps the best days of Jennys life. His sincerity, his kindness, all remain fresh in Jennys memory. Since then, Jenny has kept him in her heart. Quietly loving him. And this silent love, with time, evolved into love! To ask Jenny how it all began, she herself did not know where to start! Love needs no reason. Just feel joyful when seeing him. Instantly feeling happy. When not seeing him, feeling like nothing extraordinary in the world. And that time at Dirtmouth Ocean Hall, seeing that he was already married, caused a deeply painful memory to surface! Even now, Jenny cannot forget that pain. But she does not hate him. Just feels that no woman in the world can treat him better than she did! Sadly, he passed away. Died at the Temple of the Five Emperors! So Revenge must be taken! Because of this revenge, she had topromise and marry this eunuch by her side! Hoping that after mastering her skills, she could kill everyone at the Temple of the Five Emperors and let them apany Jun in death! But looking at Benjamin. Seeing Jenny silent, he suddenly had a dreamy look and reached out to pinch her thigh. And cursed. You cheap bastard! Jenny couldnt help but cry out in pain, staring fiercely at Benjamin, but dared not express her anger. Benjamin sneered. Dont you like that dog Jun? The unnamed one in the square really looks a bit like him! You didnt want to betray your feelings for Jun, did you? I wont let you have your way! Tonight, I will let you and this unnamed one in the square, enter the bridal chamber, and capture your shameful scene! Dont worry, you will definitely enjoy it! Jennys face turned pale. Benjamin smirked and turned his gaze to the curtain! But who knows, if he knew that the unnamed one on the curtain was Jun, what he would think! While looking at Jun on the curtain, Benjamin spoke with a smile. Let him have his way with you, you wont lose out! Although he refuses to reveal his true identity, I can see through his background! Think about it, he and Jun do have some connection! Jenny frowned and subconsciously asked. What connection? Benjamin sneered. Look at you, so curious. When you heard that he has a connection with Jun, you got excited, all hot and bothered! Jenny felt a lump in her throat. Benjamin seemed to enjoy seeing Jenny angry and continued to speak with a smile. Its nothing really, this unnamed individual should be named Flowers, a disciple of Jordan Flowers, a rogue sect from a hundred years ago! And Jordans most powerful skill was mouth skills! They practiced qigong all year round, using hawthorn seeds as hidden weapons. When they reached a certain level, they could harm others by spitting things out! However, Jordan was wiped out by the Chester Ancient n many years ago! Now it seems that Jordans people are re-emerging to seek revenge against the Chester Ancient n! So, this unnamed individual does have a bit of a connection with Jun! Adding to that, Benjamin took a sip of tea and added. Jenny, oh Jenny, just watch. The arena matches have already started, once this unnamed individual runs out of hawthorn seeds in his mouth, his martial arts skills are just average, he is nothing more than cannon fodder! However, since he looks somewhat like Jun, I can grant him a great opportunity, otherwise, how could he even get on my wifes bed? Jenny felt nauseous again. Benjamin suddenly reached out and rubbed Jennys thigh, exactly where he had pinched her earlier, and said with a smile. Dont worry, once youve had your fun with him, or when I get tired of him, Ill kill him. After all, I enjoyed trampling on these kinds of pretty boys when I was young, and after not doing so for decades, I am starting to itch! Otherwise, all my martial arts skills would go to waste, wouldnt they? The greatest joy in my life, Benjamin Weaver, is watching others insult my wife, the second greatest joy is torturing these pretty boys, and the third is being daring and ruthless, fighting for power! Jennys teeth itched with hatred. This eunuch named Benjamin was truly twisted to the extreme, his mind was not right. Benjamin suddenly burst intoughter. If you dont refuse, then Ill assume you like this unnamed individual. When he loses in the arena, I will personally go and adopt him as my son. I am really looking forward to watching him y with you tonight! Jennys face turned red again. Her ears were burning red. She really couldnt imagine what would happen if Benjamin really brought the unnamed one from the square to the Temple of the Martial God!All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Is her fate really so bitter? The person she loves is dead! The person she doesnt love has to insult her in every possible way! But watching Han, who was just massaging Benjamins feet, seeing Benjamin humiliating his sister, didnt produce an ounce of sympathy. Instead, a twisted sense of satisfaction arose in his heart! Elsa, on the other hand. After seeing the true face of this Benjamin, he was relieved that he didnt pay attention to her. Otherwise, who knows what might have happened! Although Jenny had allied herself with this powerful bully, she also knew she had to pay the price for it! The hardships therein were like drinking water, ones own heart knows best! But looking at the martial arts square outside the Temple of the Martial God. The sun was setting, casting a red glow over the entire square! Hundreds of martial arts experts, all seemed like they were injected with chicken blood, eagerly watching the battle on the arena. Jun had already moved to the area for the qualifying rounds, sitting under arge arena. His gaze was on the arena, but his mind was with the Temple of the Martial God. Nichs had been gone with Ferris for so long, why hadnt they returned yet? Has something happened? Also, didnt Ferris go to fetch his master? Why hasnt there been any news from the Temple of the Martial God? Lost in these thoughts, Jun casually instructed Den behind him. Go to the Temple of the Martial God and see whats happening! Den respectfully responded. Yes. Jun added. Hurry back. Den responded again. Yes! Just as Den was leaving, Woody ran to Juns side, excitedly showing Jun the ounts recorded in the notebook. In addition to recording a series of nanites, there was also a count of gold. Even the circting currencies of various countries were disyed on the ledger. The figures were so huge that they would shock anyone. With a flushed face, Woody reported. Grandpa, look at our earnings so far. The funds in the betting pool have umted to the level of a wealthy nation! This is just the beginning! Excluding costs, within such a short time, we have already received over a thousand nanites, and as for the circting currencies of various countries, its just paper. When wee down the mountain, we can spend as we like, its endless! You just had two wins on stage, the earnings from these two matches alone amount to tens of billions! Amazing! If you win a few matches against inner disciples from other sects, well make it big! The local girls, you can y around with them as you please! Spend money, spend it generously, spend a lot, its nothing to us! Jun, however, gave Woody a cold look and asked. Do you like gambling? Woody was stunned, and replied in a dejected tone. I got a bit carried away, indeed got a bit carried away! Jun snorted. Get lost! Woody pleaded with a grieving face. Please, grandpa, what I meant was, can you give your grandson a little favor, some sunshine? Moisturize me a bit more? The desires of the participants on the scene have been aroused! Currently, were up in the mountains, thews of the world below dont apply here, and this mountain is full of money, no profit, no point! Strike while the iron is hot, if you lose intentionally once on stage? All the big money men at the scene have bet on you, just one loss is enough to make a profit, a definite upgrade of Lordrans defenses! Earn money for the country, nothing wrong with that! Juns face darkened to the extreme. How did he end up with such a grandson? Need to be cautious when taking in disciples in the future! Seeing Juns face so dark, Woody said with a determined voice. This is not shameful, theres nothing wrong with earning money! Just look at the Dragon Alliance members. Arent they good at pretending? The Dragon Alliance Tian ns people are all betting! Take Melina, for example, she is raking in money, the most gambled on by everyone at the venue, and she keeps on winning! The nanites we were supposed to win have mostly gone into her pocket! Shes a damn beast, if my master hadnt prevented me from going against the Dragon Alliance, that old woman Melina wouldve won so much money, and even robbed it off me, Woody! Upon hearing this, Jun furrowed his brow. Melina? The daughter-inw of the Dragon Alliance Tian ns chief? Woody dered. Just entered, and next, like you, get ready for the fifty to one hundred qualifying matches! However if you really dont want to fight, its okay, because youve already demonstrated a martial level of Ten Realms, youve been promoted ahead, so if you go to sleep now, once you wake up, youll go straight to the mountain toppetition! Jun suddenly asked. If I lose to Melina, will you profit or lose? Woody was stunned. Grandpa, of course, well make a profit. Currently, all the warriors at the scene have bet on you, as for Melina, she only has the strength of four realms, and you fighting her is At this point, Woody suddenly realized what he was saying and asked eagerly. You dont want to flirt with everyone here, right? You mustnt do that, it will arouse anger, earn some small money and thats it, dont engage in trading that makes people want to jump off a building. Among these warriors present, many have significant backgrounds, youll definitely be the target of everyones arrow! Jun asked again. Has everyone from the Temple of the Martial God also bet on me? Woody nodded. Yes, theyve bet the most. Just a while ago, someone on behalf of the Temple of the Martial God bet three hundred Open Meridian Golden Pills on you! They are all waiting for you to win! If you intentionally lose, itll be all over, and many elders from the Temple of the Martial God will definitelye out! Jun frowned. Are you crazy or stupid? Winning money has made your mind go nk? Im here waiting for the people from the Temple of the Martial God toe out? Woody said with a bitter face. Grandpa, grandson didnt mean that, Im not stupid, grandson meant, if you do that, everything will copse, and then there will be no more fun, no more money to earn! Youre creating a ck curtain! Jun said indifferently. Then Ill lose one match. As soon as this was said, the arenas official announced a message. The selection of the one hundred qualifiers for the fifty to one hundred stage of the arena matches is officially starting! We have the Fulu Inn from the rogue sect sitting at the boxers position, the unnamed individual, get ready to enter the arena for the match! Dragon Alliance Tian n, Melina, please be prepared! With this announcement echoing through the square. All martial artists were excited, waiting for Jun to win another match! However, just at that moment, Melina, who was about to battle Jun, suddenly walked towards him. Dressed in pce attire, breathtakingly beautiful, not a trace of nervousness or stage fright on her face. Her mature, charming face was exuding confidence. After Melina reached Juns side, she sped her hands and greeted him with a smile. Madam, Melina, has met this hero! Jun sat majestically in his chair, inspecting Melina as she approached, and unexpectedly retorted. Your daughter Thelma is already of marrying age, yet you call yourself, Madam? Melina was taken aback for a moment, not expecting this unnamed individual to know who her daughter was! Who is this guy after all? How does he know her daughter? But Melina quickly regained herposure, smiled coyly, and said. My daughter is no longer a member of the Dragon Alliance Tian n! She now has a differentst name, Thelma, but my son-inw is already dead! But my unfortunate daughter would rather remain widowed than return to the Tian n. She still uses the name Chester! So, Madam is now single, its not wrong to call oneself Madam, Madam can just pretend as if she never had that daughter! Besides, with this figure, this skin, this face, saying Im eighteen? There would be believers for sure! Tender as ever! Can bring tears every day! Chapter 462: Flamboyant! Melinas words immediately brought Jun back to the scene when he first met her. At that time, Jun asked, Who are you? Melina replied, Eight years ago, you took advantage of my precious daughter and refused to take responsibility. So, who do you think I am? Of course, I am your beautiful and generous mother-inw, call me mom! Seeing this woman again Melina, still the same Melina, mboyant as ever! In reality, Jun didnt like talking to this woman at all. Three words. No manners! Just like the words she had just said. Is that how you talk to people? Her so-called son-inw had died at the Temple of the Five Emperors, but she didnt call it died at the Temple of the Five Emperors, she said, burped! Luckily, he was still alive and well. Otherwise, just her attitude towards him alone could make him jump out of the coffin in anger! With these thoughts in mind, Jun turned his head away and looked elsewhere. He didnt even want to look at this woman directly. But Melina didnt seem to mind at all, and rudely sat beside Jun. She questioned, Hey, little woman, Ive already introduced myself, what about you, great hero? Are you really going to be nameless? Jun frowned and said, I dont want to talk to you, go wherever you feelfortable! Melina hesitated for a moment. Well have a matchter, so Ivee to talk to you about it! Jun remained silent. Melina blinked her eyes and asked, Man, what do you think? Can I ce a bet under your Fulu Inn? That way, well both be happy! Jun responded with a straight face. Whatever. Melina blinked her eyes and smiled, Wow, youre so easy-going! I was worried you wouldnt talk to me. Its easy to deal with you, then listen to my brilliant n! Jun frowned, What n? What do you want? Melina nced around, then suddenly leaned in close to Juns ear. But just as she was about to say something, Jun instinctively dodged. What are you doing? Melina giggled, Im not going to kiss you, I have some secrets to tell you. Jun gritted his teeth and frowned, Go ahead. Melina leaned in again, whispering softly, After you step onto the stage, can you just pretend to lose? Well, not exactly lose, just act like it, and well split the winnings fifty-fifty! In that case, you advance, I advance, and all those who bet on you to win will be fooled. Its a win-win situation, making money with Nanites, isnt it too much?N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Juns brows furrowed even more. Melina blinked her eyes a couple of times, tentatively suggesting, How about seventy-thirty? After winning, we split the money seventy-thirty? You get seventy, I get thirty! Jun took a deep breath. Whatever. Melina looked disappointed. Your attitude is too ambiguous. If that doesnt work, how about eighty-twenty? You have to let us earn a bit too! And, I must advance, really! I have to go to the mountaintop to see my daughter. Although she doesnt want me as her mother anymore, I cant abandon her! By then, Ill introduce my daughter to you. Shes exceptionally beautiful! Now that her man is gone, the one who died at the Temple of the Five Emperors, now is the time for her to be sad. Ill help you out! By this point, Jun was struggling to control his anger. But Melina continued, Im not joking, my daughter may be a widow, but shes still a virgin! She didnt even have a wedding ceremony with Jun! Of course, she cant have it now, at best, in the future when shes over it, shell just go through the motions with Jun for a wedding! And besides, Im not superstitious, after people die, whether they get married or not, thats all irrelevant! Moreover, whether Lady Lyvia, the legitimate wife of Jun, is willing or not is still a matter! My daughter is like a hot-headed cat! And do you know what the most important thing is? My daughter is the future head of the Dragon Alliance Tian n, by investing in her, you definitely wont lose! Trust me, all you need to do is step onto the stage, draw with me, and I promise to introduce my daughter to you and many other beautiful women! Jun couldnt help but take another look at Melina. Is this a normal woman? But Melina furrowed her brows. Whats the matter, are you interested in me? Jun was seething. Melina thought for a moment and said, No, we havent even started anything yet, and youre already trying to get rid of me. I feel like its too much of a loss. So, you agree to my request first. After that, lets get to know each other for a while, and then well see. Rtionships need nurturing, we cant rush into things! Finally, Jun couldnt help but rebuke her. Could you please shut up! Melina was dumbfounded. Arent we just talking business? Why are you in such a hurry! As Jun was about to say something, The voice of the arena official resounded through the entire square once again. The top 100 qualifiers advance to the top 50 arena match, the preparation time hase! Lets wee the nameless contestant and Melina to the stage! Upon hearing this, Melina suddenly became anxious, like an ant on a hot pan. Okay, okay, I beg you, as long as you agree to draw, let me advance, its all up to you! With a dark expression, Jun stood up, shed onto the arena stage. Melina waspletely dumbfounded. What what to do? Beauty, Nanites, not even her own daughter could move this nameless contestant! Could it be that in this lifetime, she would never see her foolish daughter again? She had followed Marietta and Kiki to the mountaintop of Mount Emei, and things could really turn deadly! Chapter 463 Jun Admits Defeat for the First Time! Indeed, whether it was Marietta, Kiki, or even Melinas daughter Thelma, they had all arrived at Mount Emei! And just yesterday, they had all passed the preliminary rounds and sessfully advanced to the top ten, being escorted to the peak of Mount Emei for the next stage of the arena battles! Their sess in being selected and escorted was all thanks to their affiliation with the Dragon Alliance, a Martial World orthodox organization, allowing them to be directly escorted to the top with certain standards met! And why were they all so powerful? It was all thanks to the treasure trove of the ancient Garner n that previously fell into Juns hands, filled with treasures that could easily elevate them above the seventh realm of martial power in a short span of time! Their insistence oning to the back mountain of Mount Emei was, of course, due to hearing that Jun had died there! However, when they went to investigate at the Temple of the Five Emperors these days, they found itpletely deserted! Little did they know that the survivors of the Temple of the Five Emperors were all arranged by Jun under Byronsmand to apany him to the Ade Elephant Kingdom for battle! This led to the current situation! And to Melina, while Juns death was significant, preserving their own lives was even more crucial! After all, she was unaware that the Temple of the Five Emperors originated from the Ind of the Five Emperors, only believing that it was a branch passed down from the Pinkriver Temple on Mount Emei. Thus, under this assumption, she naturally felt The back mountain of Mount Emei was exceptionally terrifying! To seek revenge for Jun, everything needed careful consideration!N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. But little did she think this way, her daughter did not share the same thoughts. In Thelmas words, Even if I have to die in battle for Jun, I cannot live alone! When I was alive, I was no match for Lyvia, but I am willing to die for Jun and challenge any force recklessly! I will die gloriously for Jun! These words struck Melinas ears, causing her to explode in anger. Only Jun in your eyes? Am I, as your mother, nothing more than a nuisance to you? How could I have raised such an unfilial daughter! Go then, go and meet your end! Even if you die in the back mountain of Mount Emei, I will not shed a tear for you! The words were indeed harsh! However, as a mother, she eventually calmed down! There was nothing she could do about it. She was stuck with this troublesome girl! To love her meant to understand her! What else could she do? If she were to be reborn, she must not have a daughter again! Raising a child through all the sleepless nights, only to have her throw her life away for a man who never reciprocated her feelings! Disgraceful! Pathetic! Ungrateful! Have you ever considered my feelings as your mother? Oh well! Since were here anyway, theres no need to dwell on all this nonsense! Watching Jun already on the arena, Melinas teeth itched with hatred! You ungrateful wretch! I tried to negotiate with you in good faith, seeking a win-win situation! Did you underestimate me? Do you think I am still at the fourth realm of martial power? That was in the past! Do you think your tenth realm of martial power is all that impressive? That you can disregard everyone else? Well, let me show you my true skills, my true strength! With this in mind, Melina quietly swallowed three pills, which were also obtained from the treasure trove of the ancient Garner n! After taking them, her martial power doubled! And before this, Melina intentionally suppressed her strength to the fourth realm of martial power, but in reality, beforeing to the back mountain of Mount Emei, she had already reached the seventh realm of martial power in the capital city! Now, after taking these three pills, she would be even more fierce in the uing battle! And do you think thats all? You, unnamed one? Today, I will make you perish under the ruthless ring of my Hale family! But as Jun watched from the arena, seeing Melina suddenly consume three pills, he couldnt help but show some surprise! Those three pills she took were actually defective Open Meridian Pills! While they could temporarily enhance her strength, they would cause blockages in her meridians three monthster, leading to the same fate as a Vita before recovery! But as Jun was puzzled by this, Melina, from behind her, revealed two sharp ring des! And they were exceptionally sharp! Upon closer inspection, they were identical in texture to the soft knife she had used before! As Melina brandished her weapons! All martial artists on the scene were shocked to see this, knowing that one of the Dragon Alliances hundred ns, the Hale familys prized possession, the ruthless ring! This weapon was said to be incredibly sharp, able to cut through iron like mud, but that was only its most basic function! This daughter-inw from the Tian n had actually brought out her mothers treasured weapon, and from her aura, it was evident that she was not as simple as the fourth realm of martial power! Was she at the seventh realm of martial power? No! Thats not right! She was at the eighth realm of martial power! The limit of the eighth realm of martial power! And the martial aura surrounding her was skyrocketing madly! Having taken three Open Meridian Pills and empowered by the ruthless ring, her strength was further enhanced! Next, her battle with the unnamed one from the Fulu Inn became an unpredictable oue of who would win and who would lose! Finally, Melina stepped onto the arena! Just a moment ago, a woman who acted out of convention and spoke out of line, now stood opposite Jun like a queen, even letting out a coldugh. Dont ept a toast only to drink a forfeit! But little did she know, if she found out that the unknown one standing opposite her was indeed Jun, how would she feel? And as Jun saw Melina enhance herbat power in this way, he sighed. Why bother? But to his surprise, his words directly infuriated Melina! Melina suddenly disappeared from her original position, attacking Jun with the ruthless ring in hand, using deadly moves to catch him off guard! Jun, not wanting to harm Melina in any way, could only dodge and evade! Meanwhile, at the back courtyard of the Temple of the Martial God. The hundred-year-old Benjamin watched the battle through a curtain, seeing Melinas fighting spirit, a smile shing across his face. He then ordered a masked figure behind him. I quite like this little woman. Bring her overter; I want to have some fun with her! The masked figure behind Benjamin appeared to be an elderly man based on his eyes, standing straight and exuding a terrifying presence that even the other elders of the Temple of the Martial God found hard to match! However, this masked figure was neither an elderly man nor an elder of the Temple of the Martial God! He was known as Yael! Once a wanted fugitive in the mountains! All because he bore a deep-seated hatred, with the lives on his hands belonging to his enemies! After killing those people, he had hidden within the Mount Emei lineage! During that time, he had saved a baby girl, Theresa! Originally a good man! Now, upon hearing Benjamins orders, he bowed respectfully. Yes, Master. Benjamin nodded and added. You can go now. Once you arrive, that unnamed one should have finished the battle with this woman. When the timees, handle it delicately. Do not harm her a bit, or it wont be enjoyable! Understood. Yael responded and left! As soon as he left, Benjamin pointed to Jun on the curtain outside, telling Jenny beside him. How is it? What did I say? He can only talk big; when faced with a real close-quarters battle, he ispletely defenceless and can only dodge and wait for an opportunity! Upon hearing this, Jennys eyes shed with resentment. This unnamed one on the arena who bore some resemnce to Jun was better off dead on the tform. That way, she would not have to give herself to him tonight and be victimized by the perverse man beside her! Benjamin seemed to see through Jennys thoughts andughed heartily, then casually tossed a Meridian Opening Golden Pill to Han, who was attending to his feet! Han, behaving like a dog, caught the pill in his mouth and swallowed it! Benjaminsughter seemed increasingly manic. Meanwhile, on the arena outside, Jun continued to evade Melinas blows. Suddenly, he said to Melina. Stop, I surrender! Initially taken aback, Melina then shouted in fury. Surrender? Toote! Do you have any idea what I did before stepping into this arena? And you want to surrender now? What the hell are you thinking?!! Chapter 464 Come, darling, let your mother-in-law give you a shoulder rub! Jun suddenly announced his surrender, not only infuriating Melina thoroughly but also the many martial artists who had already ced their bets They were all incensed! Surrender? The Nameless had been dodging Melinas killer moves since stepping onto the stage! Everyone thought this was a clever strategy, wearing down Melinas stamina with evasive maneuvers! Then, when Melina showed an opening, strike to kill! Who would have thought that now, he wanted to surrender? Did he realize the consequences of surrendering? You see All the martial artists in the audience had already made a killing from their bets, and they had put all their money on Jun. And now, Jun wanted to surrender? For a moment, no one could ept this cruel reality! Wasnt this a setup? Wasnt this maniption behind closed doors? Wasnt this a conspiracy? Even many martial artists in the audience couldnt sit still anymore and started yelling at Jun on the stage! You havent even officially started the fight, and now you want to surrender? I bet a thousand Nanites on you, and all of it was borrowed. Now you want to surrender? Are you softening up at the sight of a beautiful woman? Dont you dare tell me youre being chivalrous! Fight! Kill her! Kill this Melina! As long as you win, you can pick any female disciple from the Barnsley School at will! But one thing, you must not surrender! You must not surrender! Not only were the martial artists in the audience agitated, even the officials on the stage turned dark, and even the referees in charge of the match had very unpleasant expressions! In a word. They also ced bets! And they all bet their Nanites on Jun, all borrowed from Fulu Inn! So Once Jun lost! Who could bear it? They not only had to return the principal to Fulu Inn but also give them thirty percent interest! No one could bear that! It was at this moment that a referee suddenly said to Jun on the stage with a stern face. There are rules in the arena, and this is an official advancing arena match. You cant surrender before the match officially starts! As soon as these words were spoken, someone indignantly added. Yes! Martial ethics! Martial ethics!! There are rules in fighting on the stage! You must not forget martial ethics! Facing the furious appearance of many martial artists in the audience. Jun was speechless for a moment. Cant even surrender in a match? Helplessly, Jun could only decide to symbolically exchange a few moves with Melina next and then step down as the loser. But just before officially starting, Jun couldnt help but remind Melina. Be careful, Im going to fight you seriously now, so you must be fully prepared to defend yourself, or I will hurt you for real! Melinas face twitched, and she gritted her teeth. Ive met bold ones, but Ive never met someone as bold as you. Your attitude is quite like Juns, but that Jun died at the Temple of the Five Emperors! Jun was speechless once again. I am Jun Chester! But at that moment, Melina suddenly threw her ruthless ring towards Jun and then lunged at him! In the next instant Jun easily dodged the ruthless ring! But then he saw Melina suddenly lift her leg high, trying to kick him in the face! There was a wave of gasps from the martial artists in the audience! No one had expected Melinas strength to be so fierce! If the kicknded, the consequences would be severe! Most importantly, Melinas ruthless ring seemed to have eyes and returned to her hand like a boomerang! Facing both the killer move and the ruthless ring behind him! The Nameless had nowhere to hide! But what surprised everyone was that, at that moment. The momentum on Juns body suddenly exploded!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Gathering energy into a shield! ng! The ruthless ring struck the gas behind him, producing a golden iron sh! The family treasure of the Hale family, the ruthless ring! Didnt even scratch Jun! Meanwhile, Jun had already grabbed Melinas right foot and took a step forward! There was just a papers breadth between him and Melina! This scene looked incredible to the people in the audience. They were all dumbfounded! They were amazed at Juns ability to defeat an opponent in one move, yet they also couldnt help but mock him in their hearts! Was this really a match? It looked more like flirting in public on the stage! Melina, like a gymnast standing on one leg, stood in front of Jun! Their faces were almost touching! This scene made everyone in the audience confirm once again that Jun was flirting! So effortlessly subduing Melina Did he really consider surrendering earlier just to leave a good impression? Little did they know, Juns reason for getting close to Melina was to quietly remind her. I am Jun, did you not recognize my voice? Boom! Melinas mind went nk! W-what? You, you are But before Melina could finish her question, Juns other hand suddenly pped her mute acupoint. Melina couldnt speak, and she felt her whole body numbing. It was as if a warm airflow was flowing all over her body! This kind of feeling was like when a person was lying in bed, pleasuring themselves Melinas face turned crimson to the extreme. She was more shocked and suspicious than ever! This guy in front of her, really Jun? Didnt he die already? How could he be Jun? Melinas mind was full of questions! But at that moment, Jun whispered to Melina. Pretend to beat me. Ill exin everythingter! Lter? Later he would exin Melinas face reddened even more. Seeing her indifferent, Jun urged softly again. What about your hand? Hit me! Only then did Melinae to her senses, raised her hand abruptly, and struck Juns neck. What power did this move have Did it have any power? It looked like she was hitting Juns neck, but it seemed more like caressing! But as Melinas hand touched the major artery on Juns neck, he suddenly leaned to one side and staggered a few steps as if being hit! At the same time. Jun intentionally acted like he was hit in a vital spot, spitting out a mouthful of blood symbolically! I lost. Jun finally said those three words. Boom! Everyone in the audience erupted! Because except for Woody, everyone had bet on Jun! And they all bet on him to win! Now He actually lost! At this moment, all the martial artists at the scene were in chaos! The referee was speechless to the extreme! He lost just like that? He really lost? The top one hundred advances to the top fifty knockout round, Dragon Alliances Tian n, Melina, wins! Who knows what the referees mood was like when he announced the result. The scene fell into chaos, with curses andints ringing in everyones ears! It wasnt until this moment that everyone sobered up! The bookmaker for this match Was Fulu Inn! So, everyone realized, one by one, they were all yed by the house? They had suspected it was Fulu Inns cheating operation before, yet they were still led into the trap? Always gambling scams! At this point, Jun had casually left the stage. As the victorious side, Melina not only didnt linger on the stage but followed suit down. The most outrageous part was that after Jun sat down, Melina actually went to his back, flirtatiously saying. Come, darling, let your mother-inw give you a shoulder rub! Thought you were done for, didnt you? Look at the fuss youve caused! Chapter 465: Jun Gets Scolded by Great-Grandson, Pointing Fingers! Melina really did ce her hands on Juns shoulders without hesitation. Regardless of Juns attitude towards this, many of the crazy losers in the Martial World present had murderous intentions stirring within them. In the showdown at Fulu Inn, the unnamed challenger lost, and Melina emerged victorious! And after it was all over, Melina, like a fawning servant, voluntarily massaged the shoulders of this unnamed challenger? What kind of partnership was this between the two? This was clearly a behind-the-scenes maniption! At that moment, one by one, the eyes of those present turned fiery! Several Martial World experts in the Ethereal Core Realm, even furiously marched towards Jun. But when they reached Jun, they couldnt bring themselves to speak! They could only challenge Jun with their eyes! As these several Ethereal Core experts approached Jun, the other martial artists who had lost money in a frenzy also gathered around! Their intentions were clear. They wanted answers! Otherwise Life would be unbearable! Nanites, they were already short on them, never willing to spend even a single one! And now, in the current situation, each martial artist present had lost at least a hundred Nanites on average! And this was just an average estimation! The crucial point was that all these lost Nanites were borrowed from Fulu Inn! They would have to repay them in the future! Otherwise, Fulu Inn would demand their dues from the major sects where they belonged! And if they could not repay these Nanites! The major sects might face harassment from those ck-clothed elites of Fulu Inn! Each of them was a strong Ethereal Core Realm expert! Which sect would dare to offend them? Which scattered n would dare to offend them? And this unnamed challenger in front of them was just a pugilist representative of Fulu Inn! He was in the Tenth Realm of martial power! Because of this scoundrels loss, all those Nanites had to be repaid! But before repaying, he had to be taken down to vent their anger! At any cost, he had to be killed! Soon, over two hundred martial artists had gathered in front of Jun! And the number of people was only increasing! Facing such a scene, Jun remained calm. But Melina was in a panic, watching these imposing figures before her, subconsciously swallowing her saliva. What what do we do? Melina asked, her hands on Juns shoulders had stopped massaging. Her palms were sweaty. How could she not have imagined that the situation would escte to this point? This had provoked everyones fury! The imposing figures standing before her, any one of them could be backed by a major power in the Martial World! Even the Dragon Alliance could not afford to offend them! Moreover It was just a single Jun? At this moment, Yael, the ck-clothed figure who had emerged from the Temple of the Martial God before, was watching the scene coldly from a distance. Even he had not anticipated. That the situation would take such a turn! Originally, he was following Benjamins orders to take Melina and Jun back to the Temple of the Martial God! Now what should he do? However, at this moment, a voice suddenly came through Yaels earpiece. Quite interesting. Stay out of this for now and see how that unnamed challenger from Fulu Inn handles this mess. The owner of the voice was none other than Benjamin! Yael then remained still, but just as he was about to respond, another voice came through the earpiece C Benjamins voice. Hehe, my third brother, Percival Weaver, also ced a bet. He wagered three hundred Opening Meridian Pills on the unnamed challenger. But in the end, he lost! Tsk, when you do get involvedter, use this as a reason to cause trouble for him! After all, even when bullying someone, we must do so in style! Otherwise, people would say that we, the Ind of the Five Emperors, are relying on power to bully others! Yael responded in a low tone. Yes, Master! As Yaels words fell, Jun casually cast a nce in his direction. Jun had exceptional hearing, so he naturally heard the exchange between Benjamin and Yael.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Just a while ago, he had wondered why, after causing such amotion, the people from the Temple of the Martial God had not shown up yet? Now it seemed They had already appeared! Good! Lets have some fun with you guys! It was also at this moment that both Nichs and Den returned from the Temple of the Martial God. Seeing Jun surrounded by hundreds of martial artists, both of them were taken aback. Nichs immediately walked up to Jun and asked, Whats going on? Jun smiled and replied, I should be asking you that. Nichs immediately understood and discreetly reported to Jun, There are indeed experts in the Temple of the Martial God. Just now, I followed Ferris to the back gate of the Temple of the Martial God, but we couldnt get in. Of course, Ferris couldnt get in either, as a gatekeeper stopped him! I was hiding in the shadows, but the gatekeeper noticed me! Jun furrowed his brow slightly. He noticed you? Nichs nodded heavily, whispering, Yes, and I was hiding my strength with a hidden aura. But I was still discovered. And after being found out, the gatekeeper did not pay much attention to me. Taking all these factors into ount, even that gatekeepers strength should be above the Sixth Realm of the Ethereal Core! Juns expression became serious. And as Juns expression changed, the hundreds of martial artists surrounding him believed that he was terrified by the sudden arrival of so many people demanding answers from him, hence the change in his demeanor! Realizing this, the martial artists aggressiveness skyrocketed! A middle-aged man at the forefront even roared with a red face, Nameless challenger! Stand up if you have the guts! Your actions today have stirred up our anger! You must give us an exnation! As soon as these words fell, another person also shouted, Yes! You must give us an exnation! We have all ced our bets on you! But now, you deliberately lost to this woman, Melina! Its clear that you two are in cahoots, plotting against us! With this statement, another person, clearly in the Seventh to Eighth Realm of martial power, shouted righteously. The sound he produced was as deafening as a spring thunder, and his demeanor was horrifying. Nameless challenger, let me tell you, Ie from the top of the ten major sects of Martial World, Zhenwu Sect! Dont look down on Melina just because shees from the Tian n, one of the four major families of the Dragon Alliance! Among those present, there are heroes from various Ancient ns! What is the Tian n of the Dragon Alliance?! And you dare to team up to plot against us now! Especially you, Melina, why are you staring at me? Although your inws are from the Tian n of the Dragon Alliance, you are also a descendant of the Hale family of the Dragon Alliance! But no matter what, youe from a legitimate force in the Martial World! And now, you have willingly degraded yourself, colluding with a random sect like Fulu Inn! I, Caldwell Wheeler of the Zhenwu Sect, will curse your ancestors for generations toe! Although Zhenwu Sect has been low-key for years, we are not to be trifled with by any random upstart, thinking they can bully us! Do you think we have no one in Zhenwu Sect?! Among those yelling the most fiercely, most righteously indignant was Caldwell, indeed from the Zhenwu Sect, and an inner disciple of the Zhenwu Sect! Little did he know If he knew Juns true identity, if he knew what Juns position in the Zhenwu Sect meant What kind of state would he be in then! A descendant of the Zhenwu Sect pointing fingers at their sect leader! Indeed, the Martial World was full of wonders! Chapter 466: Hurry up and die, young master, I won’t stop you! Caldwells string of curses echoed the sentiments of many warriors present at the scene! The disciples of Zhenwu Sect are truly something else! This level of boldness and cursing can onlye from them. If it were anyone else, would they dare to curse like this? Definitely not! After all The fighter sitting at Fulu Inn, at least a realm of Wu Jing strength! If a fight were to break out No one would dare to be the first to strike! However, at this moment, Juns gaze had already fallen upon Caldwell. His emotions wereplex to say the least. But what was even moreplicated were the expressions of the Four Winds and Thunder disciples behind Jun, as well as Abbott, the former head of Zhenwu Sects disciplinary hall! The faces of the five, uncle and nephew, turned dark. Especially Abbott. Because he had already realized The clothes worn by this little hero who was currently cursing in Juns face were the standard attire of the Zhenwu Sects disciplinary hall! In other words, in terms of seniority, Caldwell was a disciple under Abbott. Realizing this, Abbott took a deep breath and said in a low voice to Jun, Kill this scum, hes useless. Jun looked at Abbott with a stern expression, then pointed at Caldwell and asked, Do you know him? Abbott shook his head with a constipated look on his face. Just a minor character, dont know him. Jun asked again, Then, are you going to take care of it? Abbott spat out, then finally walked towards Caldwell. At this moment, Caldwell was still cursing. Jun watched as Abbott walked menacingly towards Caldwell, hesitated for a moment, then secretly transmitted a message, instructing, Dont kill him, just teach him a lesson! And then Jun added, I must have really picked up the Zhenwu Sects bad luck, from top to bottom, none of you are easy to deal with! Abbotts face darkened, gritting his teeth, he muttered, Its all because of that bastard Sebastian, raising such a bunch of trash! With his attitude, hes actually be the current head of the Zhenwu Sect? You shouldnt you pass that position to me instead? Jun didnt say anything else, but cursed silently in his heart! Abbott soon arrived in front of Caldwell and scolded, Shut your foul mouth!N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Caldwell, still in the heat of cursing, saw Abbott suddenlying towards him, his face grimacing as he cursed, Did I talk to you? Who the hell are you? Why did youe out from hiding, showing yourself? Get lost! Before I explode, get the hell away! Abbotts eyes widened in anger, on the verge of losing control and pping Caldwell dead, he stared at him without blinking, nodding repeatedly in anger, and then chuckled. Alright! Youre quite remarkable! Youre reflecting the old traditions of the Zhenwu Sects disciplinary hall perfectly! Caldwell cursed again, Get lost! Youre not worthy to mention our Zhenwu Sects disciplinary hall! What kind of thing are you? How dare you mention But before Caldwell could finish cursing, Abbott suddenly pulled out his former token from his bosom. It was the token of the former head of Zhenwu Sects disciplinary hall! Although he had left the Zhenwu Sect before, he had not handed over his token! It had always been with him, serving as a Reminder! As to why he suddenly brought out this token Well, with the strength of the Ethereal Core Third Realm, if he really had to resort to violence and p Caldwell, he would not be able to bear it. His head would explode! This was also a disy of the dignity that Abbott, as an elder, as a former leader of the Zhenwu Sects disciplinary hall, should possess! And as Abbott brought out the token, Caldwell immediately quieted down! The scene fell into a deathly silence! No one expected That the middle-aged man who had been standing behind the anonymous fighter of Fulu Inn would suddenly reveal the token of the former head of Zhenwu Sects disciplinary hall! This Was too unbelievable, right? It didnt make sense! It was impossible! The former head of the Zhenwu Sects disciplinary hall had been missing for over twenty years. And now, he had unexpectedly appeared! Was this meant to be frightening? Abbott looked down at Caldwell with a superior gaze, gritting his teeth, and asked, Young master, do you now understand what kind of person I am? Thump! Caldwell knelt down on the ground. And as Caldwell knelt down, a dozen or so young people in the crowd also knelt down. There were also a few women wearing the standard attire of the Zhenwu Sects disciplinary hall who knelt down. Thismotion caused by Caldwell, this fool, cursing at the head of the hall! Smack! Smack! Smack! Following that, Caldwell didnt say anything else, he raised his hand and pped his own face. Each p was harder than thest. The other Zhenwu Sect disciples who knelt down with him were eager to follow suit. However, they were just symbolically pping their own faces. They werent as intense as Caldwells. After all, it was Caldwell who had made the mistake, not them, so they were just going through the motions! Lets hope we can get through this ordeal peacefully today At the same time, all the inner disciples of Zhenwu Sect present at the scene were puzzled. Had the head gone mad? Why was he standing behind an itinerant fighter from Fulu Inn? Who exactly was this mysterious figure? How did he have the audacity to act so boldly? Smack! Smack! Smack! Caldwell showed no signs of stopping. Neither did Abbott stop him. In no time, Caldwells face swelled up from all the ps, tears streaming down his face. Abbott bent down and looked at Caldwell with a strange expression. Oh, young master, crying now? Werent you tough just now? Caldwell cried and replied, I missed you! Abbott red, Have you even seen me? How can you miss me? Caldwell cried, My master, Lord Meskill, often mentions you, so Ive been influenced by him and admire you! With that, he continued to p his own face. Abbott sneered, Your master? Who is that? Keith Meskill? Caldwell nodded, Yes, Lord Meskill, your cousin, Lord Meskill has only been the vice head of the disciplinary hall so far, and he really misses you! At this point, Caldwell suddenly thought of something, looked at Jun with indignation, and said tearfully, No, the head, who is he? Honestly, I dont know who he is, should I just die? Abbott pped his hands and eximed, Oh, my young master, youre truly so outstanding that it brings tears to my eyes! Even with your face all swollen, you still remember this? You want to know who Meskill is, right? Shall I tell you? ording to our seniority in our sect, I, I have to call him grandpa! So, what do you think, who is Meskill? Tell me, who is Meskill? Caldwell was dumbfounded, I-I dont know who Meskill is, should should I just die? Abbott shouted, Hurry up, young master, I wont stop you! Chapter 467: Is Jun just a lackey? Caldwell waspletely speechless, kneeling on the ground with his head lowered, almost wanting to bury his head in his pants. He really hadnt expected this. The unnamed person from Fulu Inn turned out to be a member of the Zhenwu Sect, and his seniority was even higher than his own senior brothers! Abbott would have to call him grandpa, so what should he call him? Ancestor? Abbott asked Caldwell. Why are you still not dead? Caldwell dejectedly uttered two words. Im sorry. Abbott asked again. Do you mean that you should apologize to me now? In front of everyone, Caldwell lowered his head and stood up, walking to Juns side. Thump! He knelt on the ground. But he didnt say anything. Because he didnt know what to say anymore. But looking at Jun at this moment, looking down on Caldwell, he also didnt say anything. Because he didnt know what to say either. Kill him? There was no need to kill his own junior disciples! But if this kind of outspoken behavior continued to be encouraged Jun also felt that it would give a bad image to the entire Zhenwu Sect! Caldwell seemed to have some wit, guessed Juns predicament, suddenly raised his head, mustered courage, and looked Jun in the eye. Or, could you just treat me as if I dont exist and let me go? Jun said with a straight face. Good idea! Caldwell immediately kowtowed in thanks. Ancestor, rest assured, your grandson will definitely behave well in the future, keep his eyes open, and no longer speak recklessly! Jun didnt say anything more. Abbott naturally followed along, reprimanding Caldwell with a dark face. Return to Zhenwu Sect, demote to an outer disciple, and clean thetrines! Caldwell shamelesslyughed. No problem! Following Abbott were some other inner disciples of the Zhenwu Sect. Without exception, they all knelt in front of Jun. Shouting. Zhenwu Sect disciples, pay respects to the ancestor! Regardless of Juns mood, Melina behind him was in chaos. When had Jun be the ancestral figure of the top ten sects? The other martial artists present were all shocked beyond belief, one after another. No one had expected that the reigning boxer at Fulu Inn, a young man who seemed to be under thirty, was actually the ancestor of the Zhenwu Sect! This An old immortal! But the key was that such an old immortal, actually brought people here to lend money!? What was going on! Under these circumstances, who dared to go after Jun for justice?! But looking at Yael in the crowd. Feeling greatly shocked! Who would have thought that the descendant of Jordan mentioned by Benjamin was not from Jordan, but The ancestor of the Zhenwu Sect! At the same time, in the backyard of the Temple of the Martial God. Benjamin, with an expression of surprise, watched everything that happened in the square through the curtain. The vast room fell silent! No one had expected that the reigning boxer at Fulu Inn was not a descendant of Jordan after all! The crucial point was that not even Benjamin had seen it! Invisible, Jun had pped Benjamin in the face. Suddenly, Benjaminughed. Ha, interesting, very interesting! I didnt expect that this Martial Arts Tournament organized by Pinkriver Temple of Emei, has even tricked out that old guy from the Zhenwu Sect. No wonder I was blind! With that said, a man in a white robe behind him suddenly asked. Is he powerful? Benjamin shook his head. Im not sure, but even if he has some skill, its nothing special. The supreme martial arts of the Zhenwu Sect, the Zhenwu Martial Arts Scripture, though it can allow people toprehend the essence of martial arts, if this old guy has trulyprehended the essence of martial arts, the Zhenwu Sect wouldnt be in its current state. So, in a word, its all show but no substance! The man in the white robe asked. Shall I go kill him? Benjamin still shook his head. No need, just continue with the n we had, this old guy from the Zhenwu Sect, although we dont know how old he is, judging by his appearance, he seems quite young, didnt you bet three hundred Open Meridian Golden Pills on him? When you go to collect the debtter, if he refuses, just cripple him and bring him over! This man in a white robe was none other than Benjamins third brother, Percival! Benjamin then pointed at Han and gave an order. Little Brother, when you goter, bring him along, let him see the world, see if he can give me a surprise after taking three Open Meridian Golden Pills! Percival was puzzled. Do you mean Benjamin chuckled. Its still a few hours until tonight, until the Envoy of the Five Elements arrives to draw the sword, so we can take our time! Percival did not ask any further questions, smiling and nodding. Understood! But looking at Jenny sitting beside Benjamin, she was staring fixedly at the curtain where Jun was, blinking non-stop. It was unclear what was going through her mind, but from her eyes, it seemed that she saw a glimmer of hope apart from Benjamin, the old pervert!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. However, at that moment, Benjamin poured cold water on Jennys head. Whats the matter, you think that just because I cant see his true skill, he would be your lifeline? Ha, thats because you dont know what I, Benjamin, mean in the Martial World, and you dont know what the Ethereal Core Seven Realm signifies! Jenny remained silent. Order was restored outside in the square. Due to the exposure of Juns identity as the ancestor of the Zhenwu Sect, few dared to disturb him. Looking at Melina, even if she wanted Jun to go to the mountaintop quickly to check on Thelma and the others, she didnt dare to say all these words. Because Melina suddenly had a strange feeling, that Juns disguise and actions here must have another intention. And as it turned out, a womans sixth sense was sometimes surprisingly urate. Jun did have his own ns. Regardless of luring the Envoy from the Ind of the Five Emperors toe and draw the sword, which might be rted to whether Iris could truly wake up, it also involved another issue. Eric had mentioned that someone coveted the bloodline and treasures of the Chester Ancient n, which led to the disaster of the Chester Ancient n with a death toll of 176, 23 critically injured, and 59 missing without a trace! Jun, as a member of the Chester Ancient n, naturally had to do something for the n! And based on Erics years of investigation, the enemy of the Chester Ancient n was none other than the Ind of the Five Emperors! So, finding the Ind of the Five Emperors became a headache for Jun. Was Jun not thinking of directly going to the Temple of the Martial God to kill someone? If killing someone could solve the problem, then Darcys death had already solved all the problems. Jun was more anxious than anyone else. But. He had to wait. The longer he waited, the fiercer the burning anger in Juns heart! However, even with a heart full of thunder! Externally, he still had to give the impression of being carefree! But at that moment. A woman in sports attire not far away suddenly walked towards them, calling out to Melina behind Jun. Aunt Melina! Both Melina and Jun subconsciously looked over. Jun raised an eyebrow. This woman turned out to be the Saintess of the Dragon Alliance that he had seen at the South Lordran Pharmaceutical Stone Summit, Reeds! And Reedsing here wasnt just to participate in this martial arts tournament, the most important purpose was to find someone. The Hale family had been searching for this person for over a thousand years. Noelle! Reeds didnt recognize Jun, just giving him a casual nce, and then focusing her attention on Melina. She couldnt help but feel puzzled C why was Melina standing behind such an average young man? Melina scrutinized Reeds, asking in surprise. Winter, why are you here on Emei Mountain? Reeds strolled over, smiling as she replied. With such a big impact from this martial arts event, I naturally wanted to join in the fun. Melina sighed softly. I think youd better not join in this fun, its too dangerous here. There was a hint of surprise in Reedss eyes. Dangerous? Wait, could it be that the rumors here are true? Is Jun really dead at the Temple of the Five Emperors? Melina forced a smile, but before she could say anything, a sharp voice suddenly came from behind Reeds. Its not true, could it be false? Jun, a mere Martial Force Fifth Realmckey, in your eyes from the Hale family, hes a genius, but in our Sandoval Ancient ns eyes, hes trash! Over the years, I dont know how many arrogant and conceited embroidered pillows who know no bounds, Ive seen, hes died at the Temple of the Five Emperors now, well, hes gotten what he deserved! Its his honor! Chapter 468 Who is the Little Lackey? The owner of this voice is a young man in a white suit, tall and handsome, with features so exquisite that he could easilypete with Nichs standing not far behind Jun! However, despite his handsome appearance, there was a certain chilling aura about him in his every move! His name is Bailey Sandoval, indeed hailing from the Sandoval Ancient n! It can be said that if the Dragon Alliance is likened to a country, then the Sandoval Ancient n is the council that founded this country! And this Bailey is the young prince among this council! As Baileys voice echoed, it naturally drew the attention of more than just Jun. Reeds, Melina, and even Abbott and Nichs not far behind Jun, including several inner disciples from the Zhenwu Sect led by Caldwell, all turned their gazes to Bailey! Reeds, upon seeing Bailey appear, spouted some unpleasant words, a hint of disgust shing in his expression, but due to Baileys status, he didnt say anything. Melina clearly knew Bailey as well. If this were in the past, she might have considered him a big shot, one not to be offended, but now that she knew Jun was alive and sitting right in front of her Bailey was nothing more than a pitiable creature in her eyes. Daring to boast in front of Jun? Do you not want to live anymore? As for Abbott and the others behind Jun, the way they looked at Bailey was as if they were looking at a dead man. However, Bailey didnt pay Abbott and the others any mind. In a nutshell. He hails from the Sandoval Ancient n! Any prestigious family with the word Ancient n attached, without exception, produces great talents! But in Baileys eyes, they were just so-so. Bailey walked over, nced at Reeds, and suddenly snorted. Why are you standing there? Why dont you take a seat? Reeds hesitated, and then obediently brought a chair over, gesturing for Bailey to sit down. And not just anywhere, but right beside Jun. After sitting down, Bailey looked Reeds up and down before shaking his head. I really dont understand what those old folks at home were thinking, actually wanting to betroth you, a woman, to me as a concubine! Do you think that being the Saintess of the Dragon Alliance makes you so impressive? In my eyes, you are nothing at all! Reedss face immediately blushed. Never did he expect Bailey to embarrass him in front of so many people! Bailey sneered and continued. I heard that you had some interest in Jun after he left the South Lordran Pharmaceutical Stone Summitst time. Haha, look at your worth, if you had set your sights on someone else, I might have had some respect for you, but to be interested in someone like Jun, I dont know what to make of you! But how do you feel now? Jun is dead! Are you a little upset? Reeds was almost in tears out of embarrassment. But Abbott and the others couldnt contain themselves any longer and wanted to kill this arrogant brat. But just then, Jun calmly asked Bailey. How do you know Jun is dead? Only then did Bailey look at Jun and replied. Temple of the Five Emperors, I know. Jun was killed by someone from the Temple of the Five Emperors, its only logical. With that, Bailey smiled and reached out his hand towards Jun, adding. Sandoval Ancient n, Bailey, I just heard of you. You are the ancestor of the Zhenwu Sect, nice to meet you. Jun, however, didnt even move, simply stating.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Disappeared from my sight. Bailey was stunned and chuckled. Resting on yoururels? Just as Jun was about to say something, a loudmotion suddenly erupted from the nearby stage. Boom! An old man in a long robe unexpectedly sent a senior from the Heaven Master Vi flying off the stage with just one punch! The senior from the Heaven Master Viy on the ground, vomiting blood, unable to get up! The scene was filled with gasps, all calling out one name. Dragon Warlord! Dragon Warlord! It seemed that the old man who sent someone flying on the stage was the Dragon Warlord. And after winning, he didnt linger on the stage but instead came over to this side, heading straight for Bailey. The Dragon Warlord shook his head, looking disappointed, and said. I havente out in so many years, and these so-called martial artists outside are too weak. Its really not interesting! Bailey, however, didnt respond to the Dragon Warlord but poured himself a cup of tea from the side and took a sip. The Dragon Warlord was slightly taken aback. Young master, whats the matter with you? Only then did Bailey gesture towards Jun and say. Heres someone whos full of himself, I tried to shake hands with him, and he wants me to disappear in front of him! Haha, understand, they say hes the ancestor of the Zhenwu Sect, how can someone like me, a junior, be put in his eyes? The Dragon Warlord nced at Jun and said with a smile to Bailey. In the Martial World, we follow the rules of respect for elders and juniors, why bother with him, young master. Bailey nodded. I wont bother. Even though he said he wouldnt bother, Bailey suddenly looked at Melina with a sneer and said. Melina, stand behind me and give me a shoulder rub. Compared to a greenhorn like Reeds, I prefer someone mature like you. Melinas face changed, cursing. Screw you, you little brat. Who are you fooling with thatdy of yours! As those words came out, time seemed to freeze. Bailey even had a hallucination that he misheard. Does Melina not know who she is? In the past, when the Tian n and the Hale family came to the Dragon Alliance to pay New Years tribute, they were so polite to him. It was like amoner meeting a prince. But now Why is she so bold? Is it because she just disyed some skills at the Martial Stage? But as Bailey stood there dumbfounded, the Dragon Warlord suddenly waved his hand, sending a burst of violent energy towards Melinas chest! While also reprimanding. No manners! However, in that split second, Jun didnt move, but Abbott swiftly stood in front of Melina, blocking the Dragon Warlords energy and retaliating with a punch at the Dragon Warlord. Seemingly with little effort, the punch was swift and soon struck the Dragon Warlords chest. Boom! The Dragon Warlord quickly took three steps backward. At the same time, Abbotts voice sounded in his ears. Whocks manners? Who is the littleckey? Chapter 469 – The Four Sons of Meskill, Using People as Balls to Kick! As Abbott spoke, Alfred Hargravess face changed drastically! At the same time, a sharp pain was felt in his chest! He was shocked internally, how could his strength at the Ethereal Core Realm be so easily injured? He had observed the guy in front of him carefully in the crowd earlier! Although he was also a strong Ethereal Core Realm cultivator, he had only recently stepped into the first level! But now, he had injured himself with a punch? Most importantly, even though he was only at the second level of the Ethereal Core Realm, he had always focused on enhancing his strength! His physique had already reached the resilience of a third-level Ethereal Core Realm expert! He could be said to be invincible in closebat below the third level of the Ethereal Core Realm! But now He was injured by a guy at the first level of the Ethereal Core Realm? For a moment, Alfred Hargraves found it hard to ept this fact! Not only was Alfred Hargraves having difficulty epting this fact, but Bailey, who was still sitting in his chair, also widened his eyes! After all, Alfred Hargraves had been by his side for more than twenty years, and Bailey knew his strength better than anyone else! Hisbat power should be above that of the Master of Zhenwu Sects Judgment Hall! How could this happen? But as Bailey was puzzled, Alfred Hargraves suddenly gained momentum and took a step back. He appeared on the tform not far away. Then, Alfred Hargravess fighting spirit surged, and he roared at Abbott. You petty sneak attacker! Come up to the stage and fight! His thunderous voice immediately drew the attention of most people on the square. Everyone couldnt help but feel puzzled! Previously, Alfred Hargraves from the Sandoval Ancient n had almost killed an elder from the Tian Shi sect with just one punch! He had been the center of attention, so why was he suddenly provoked into this state by someone else? And as everyone followed Alfred Hargravess gaze Oh. It wasnt surprising. It turned out to be the group of lunatics from Zhenwu Sect! However, Abbott, at this moment, seemed to have no intention of going up to fight with Alfred Hargraves. In fact, he just nced at Alfred Hargraves on the tform and then looked at Bailey sitting next to Jun. Frowning, he said, Just now, my ancestor said for you to disappear from his sight, didnt you hear? Bailey was slightly stunned and finally came back to his senses and nodded. Yes, I heard. Abbott asked, So what? Bailey rubbed his chin, looked Abbott up and down, and smiled as he asked back. Do you think that by punching my servant, you can threaten me? And addressing your ancestral master as What? Hehe, I hate that word, its too dialectal! Abbotts face twitched, but before he could say anything, the Feng, Yu, Lei, Dian Four Sons behind Jun all moved. As if they had a tacit understanding, led by Nichs, they suddenly disappeared from their original positions, picked up Bailey by the neck, and went up to the tform where Alfred Hargraves stood. Then, the four of them stood on the four corner posts of the tform. Next, Nichs suddenly threw Baileys body up, and as Bailey fell down Boom! Nichs kicked Baileys body straight towards Den like kicking a football. Boom! Den kicked Bailey towards Elliot. Boom! Elliot passed Bailey to Nichs. Theodore grumbled, Elliot, you should have passed him to me! Nobody knew what Alfred Hargraves was feeling on the tform! Nobody knew what other martial artists in the square were thinking! ying a person like a ball! Without saying a word, they kicked him around like a ball! The problem was, this person was the prince of the Sandoval Ancient n! But when looking at Bailey now His white suit was already covered in footprints! He was spitting blood!All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Every time he got kicked, he would spew out a mouthful of blood! His internal organs were continuously shaken! His meridians were shattered one after another! At this moment, Bailey even doubted if this was a nightmare! When did his fourth-level Ethereal Core strength be so easy to be bullied? Is there still justice in this world? Who were these four young men who kicked him around like a ball? They were just standing behind the old ancestor of Zhenwu Sect, and everyone thought they were just servant boys! But now They were big shots among big shots! To themselves, an Ethereal Core fourth-level expert, they didnt see anything at all! Then, how terrifying must the strength of that old ancestor of Zhenwu Sect be? It wasnt until this moment that Bailey understood. He had offended a big shot! But Reed, not far from Jun, had apletely pale face. She couldnt believe that Bailey, who had always been disdainful of others and indeed had the qualifications to be so, would encounter such a terrifying situation! What Melina had said earlier was indeed correct, this ce was too dangerous! Dangerous to the point where there were big shots everywhere that one shouldnt offend! The people from the Dragon Alliances four major families, and even the people from the Sandoval Ancient n, were nothing here? When did Zhenwu Sect be so powerful? ording to reason, theprehensive strength of Zhenwu Sect should be below that of the Sandoval Ancient n! But now, four servant boys casually came out and turned a prince of the Sandoval Ancient n, Bailey, into this state? But looking at Alfred Hargraves on the tform, who had just shown a domineering appearance, he no longer had any aura left? During the process of the four Sons ying pass the ball with Bailey, Alfred Hargraves had wanted to stop this situation many times. Unfortunately, he couldnt intervene, let alone have any opportunity to catch Bailey, who was already gushing blood. Nearly two minutester, Jun, who was sitting below the stage, raised her hand. Nichs and the others immediately shed back to Juns side. As for Bailey Boom! He finally fell onto the tform. He was unrecognizable, with not just bruises and swelling, but his upper body was entirely red! His hairstyle was disheveled. His clothes were dirty. And it seemed like he had lost a significant portion of his strength. Throughout the entire process, the Four Sons of Feng, Yu, Lei, and Dian didnt say a word to him. It felt like they were really treating him like a ball to kick around! Master! Master!! On the tform, Alfred Hargraves was already kneeling in front of Bailey, looking at him still spitting blood,pletely at a loss. He had no idea what to do next. At that moment, Abbott came up to the tform and looked down at Alfred Hargraves, asking, Are you still going to fight me? Alfred Hargraves angrily pointed at Abbott. You you how dare your Zhenwu Sect treat my Sandoval Ancient n like this!!!! Abbott shook his head. You are mistaken, I am not from Zhenwu Sect now. I have established my own sect called the Invincible Divine Fist Gate. And as for those four pretty boys who just kicked your young master, they are nothing, they are my nephews! Oh, seeing how they kicked just now, they are mediocre, not worth mentioning! But before he could finish speaking, a sudden voice came from the crowd. Indeed, not worth mentioning, they are just eunuchs who used to serve Darcy! And the one speaking was Benjamins third brother. Percival! Chapter 470 Jun makes a move! With Percivals appearance, all the warriors on the square, their eyes were focused on him. Especially the four sons who had just finished tormenting Bailey, looked at Percival as if he were already dead. They never expected that this sudden old man knew they had once served Darcy as ves! That was a pain they would carry forever! Apart from Jun, no one was allowed to mention that incident! So Who was this old man? How did he know that they had served Darcy? But as their eyes fell on Percival, their faces suddenly became serious! Because the martial aura emanating from this old man was even more powerful than Darcys! Jun, naturally, also looked at Percival. But Jun was not looking at Percivals face, he was looking at what Percival held in his hand! He saw Percivals right hand was holding a pair of crimson, walnut-sized beads! Even from this distance, Jun could feel the heat radiating from these beads! Millennium me Essence! This was Millennium me Essence! They thought they needed to find the Ind of the Five Emperors to obtain this! Only then could they truly cure their foster mother, Iris! But now To have it delivered on a silver tter, effortlessly! On the arena, Abbott, who had already turned his attention to Percival, let out a cold snort.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Who are you in the Sandoval Ancient n? Obviously, Abbott mistook Percival for Baileys senior. Percival chuckled and shook his head, ying with the pair of Millennium me Essence in his hand as he spoke. You misunderstood, I am not a member of the Sandoval Ancient n. Pointing in the direction of the Temple of the Martial God, Percival added, I am someone who came out of that temple. Abbott sneered. I dont care who you are, daring to expose the shorings of my four nephews, no matter who you are, there is only one ending for you, death! Percival shrugged and said with a smile. Alright, Ill y with you, but youre not worthy of me taking action yet. With that, Percival turned to Han standing behind him and gave an order. Its your turn, spar with him! Hans expression tightened. He was to go up against Abbott in a match? Even though he had taken three Opening Meridian Golden Pills and his strength had surged to the Tenth Martial Realm! But even so, how could he dare to spar with a powerhouse at the Ethereal Core Third Realm? As Han struggled with this, Percival suddenly pulled out a sachet from his sleeve and casually tossed it to Han. Eat everything inside! Han instantly opened the sachet, sparkling with golden light, not just ten Opening Meridian Golden Pills? Without a word, he directly swallowed all of these pills! This scene astonished all the other warriors present at the scene, except for Jun and the four sons. Dozens of Opening Meridian Golden Pills, all eaten by this Han? Werent they afraid of exploding on the spot? Most importantly, who was this old man from the Temple of the Martial God? How did he have so many Opening Meridian Golden Pills? And yet, this old man seemed to show no concern for their worth! Opening Meridian Golden Pills! The ultimate treasure to be rewarded at the martial arts tournament hosted by Emei! But in the eyes of this old man They were worthless? This was unbelievable! At this point, Han had already stepped onto the stage. The Dragon Warlord on the stage, seeing someone standing up for his Sandoval Ancient n, was overjoyed. He immediately took Bailey and left the arena. Even though Bailey had been severely injured by the four sons, he still showed no signs of weakness! Before stepping down from the stage, like a madman, Bailey said to Han. Kill them! Kill them all! Hehehehahaha!!! Baileysughter was chilling! As the prince of the Sandoval Ancient n, born noble, born a king! When had he ever been in such a sorry state as today! In a short time, Bailey could not bear such a blow! But Abbott, although he had already realized that Han had little fighting power! And hadnt evenid a good foundation in martial arts! But just because he had swallowed nearly twenty Opening Meridian Golden Pills, he still didnt dare to underestimate the opponent! As for Jun in the stands, he didnt even regard Han highly. This flea! Alwaysing out to disgust people every now and then! Today Just p him to death! But at this moment, Han, who had stepped onto the stage, suddenly shocked the entire audience! Because today, after taking nearly twenty Opening Meridian Golden Pills in a row, his body had reached the critical point of withstanding the medicinal effects! His entire body exuded an overwhelming aura! His skin was covered with veins! In a short time, he had be like a god or a demon, as if he could explode and die at any moment! Countless golden lights emanated from his body! At this moment, Han was like a deity descended! His hair moved without wind! As if enduring waves of extreme pain! Ahhh!!! Finally, Han raised his head and howled! A dazzling golden light suddenly rose from his mouth! Even his eyes emitted golden light! Hans roar was like that of a dragon king, echoing in all directions! Giving people a sense Of a scene where a dragon appears in turbulent times! For a moment, everything was shaken! Everyone except Jun, including Benjamin in the backyard of the Temple of the Martial God, couldnt help but widen their eyes, staring intently at Hans performance! Hans mother, Elsa, couldnt help but burst into tears, blurting out uncontrobly! I knew it! I knew it! This is my son! My son Han, has transformed into a dragon!!! But at this moment, Han himself felt that his whole body was filled with boundless power! When he regained his senses, Han looked at Abbott and burst into uncontrobleughter like a madman! Come on! Come on! Lets fight! For twenty years, I, Han, have waited for this day for twenty years! Hahahahaha!!! Before theughter even faded, Han suddenly struck Abbott with the demeanor of a returning king! Having absorbed nearly twenty Opening Meridian Golden Pills, Hans punch was like that of dozens of Ethereal Core Realm experts attacking Abbott! But Jun below the stage still did not pay much attention to Han! Because Percival, who held the Millennium me Essence, had alreadye to Juns side, smiling as he said. I bet three hundred Opening Meridian Golden Pills on you, but you pretend to lose to Melina, so its time to pay up! Unexpectedly, as soon as these words were spoken, Jun suddenly grabbed Percivals throat without using much force! Crack! Percivals neck instantly turned into a puddle of blood. Jun then said. I dont like waiting, let alone dragging things out, but Ive waited for you for a long time. Chapter 471 – Blades Glinting like Lightning, Blood Splatters on the Spot! As soon as these words were spoken, Percival suddenly widened his eyes, but it was only a lifeless stare. And he died silently. Because at this moment, whether it was the people on the square or Benjamin and others in the Temple of the Martial God, without exception, all their attention was focused on the arena where Han was fighting Abbott. At this moment, Hans momentum was soaring, fighting Abbott fiercely and madly. Abbott was no pushover either. Continuous connected moves! Their fists shed! Every punch they threw shook everyone present, except for Jun. It can be said that except for the Four Sons around Jun, as well as Melina, Reeds, and others, no one paid any attention to what was happening with Jun. At this moment, regardless of the reaction of the four brothers, Melina and Reeds, the two women, could be seen. They were both staring in disbelief at Percival, who had been crushed to death by Jun with one hand! They never expected it! Percival, who had just casually given Han more than a dozen Opening Meridian Golden Pills, died just like that! And he died so easily! Especially Reeds. At this moment, she was so shocked that she almost fainted! As for Melina, it was not until this moment that she realized what kind of existence Jun truly was! Ironically, she had previously thought that he died in the Temple of the Five Emperors! But it was at this moment that Jun casually threw Percivals corpse to the ground. Then, with a flick of his hand. The blood on his hand suddenly shook off! As if nothing had happened, as if killing Percival, a person like him, meant nothing to Jun! Like killing an ant! As for the pair of Millennium me Essence in Percivals hands, it naturally fell into Juns hands as well. Ill take care of this, Im going to the Temple of the Martial God. Immediately, Jun left these words to Nichs and headed to the Temple of the Martial God. As for Han on the arena. Jun still didnt care about him. As Jun left, Nichs immediately picked up Percivals corpse and disappeared on the spot. After a moment, Jun arrived alone at the gate of the Temple of the Martial God. It is worth mentioning that just at this moment, Elsa suddenly ran out of the Temple of the Martial God. There is no other reason. Her precious son Han was engaged in a fierce battle with Abbott on the square! His momentum was soaring! As a mother, she naturally had to cheer him on! Elsa met Jun like this! But because Jun had already changed his appearance! So, when the two met, Elsa only thought that he came to the Temple of the Martial God because of Percival! There was even a hint of sarcasm in her heart. What can the ancestor of the Zhenwu Sect do? Isnt he just here to kneel and apologize to Benjamin, bing Benjamins ything! But Jun, of course, just nced casually at Elsa and didnt pay her any mind. For now! Although he had obtained the Millennium me Essence, he still needed to ask the people in the Temple of the Martial God if they knew the whereabouts of the Ind of the Five Emperors! After all, survivors from the Chester Ancient n might be in danger on the Ind of the Five Emperors! As for Elsa and her son. It wouldnt be toote to deal with them after dealing with the people in the Temple of the Martial God! But at this moment, Benjamin still had no clue that he was about to face a life-and-death crisis! He still had a leisurely and elegant look, watching the live broadcast of Hans battle with Abbott on the screen. He even cheered. This Han guy truly deserves to be a genius with half the bloodline of the Dragonkin Tribe, he grows braver with every battle, Im talking about him! Haha, it makes me want to take him as my disciple and pass on my legacy! Benjaminspanion, Jenny, stared at the screen with a gloomy expression. He never expected Han to possess such insanebat power. At that moment, Benjamin furrowed his brow and suddenly turned his head to look out the window. An elderly man behind him noticed his alertness and asked, Whats wrong? Benjamin smiled suddenly and said, Percival did a good job. He brought the person to me so quickly! Upon hearing this, the others in the room understood. It must be the ancestor of the Zhenwu Sect and Melina who were brought by Percival. Immediately, Benjamin stood up with a beaming smile and said to Jenny, who had a lifeless expression, Lets go. Ill take you to have some fun! Jennys face turned pale. Benjamin added with even more enthusiasm, Although Han surprised me, I cant neglect my hobbies! My dear wife, why are you still standing there? Today is your big day, entering the bridal chamber, and youll be serving the ancestor of the Zhenwu Sect together with Melina! Little did he know that as soon as he finished speaking, Jun appeared at the door. In that instant, all eyes in the room were fixed on Jun. Benjamin, seeing that only Jun had arrived, couldnt help but exim, Why are you the only one here? Where is Melina? Jun couldnt be bothered with Benjamins nonsense and straightforwardly asked, Where exactly is the Ind of the Five Emperors located? Benjamin, as if hearing a joke, burst intoughter and said, Wow, youe up and ask me such a difficult question. I thought your purpose ining here was to serve my wife and let me observe it firsthand. I didnt expect you toe and give me a difficult problem! Although he said that, Benjamin suddenly challenged Jun. He flicked his wrist, and whoosh! A pulse-opening Gold Pill shot straight towards Jun at high speed. In the process of this Gold Pills rapid flight, it carried a sharp gust of wind, as sharp as a sword, capable of piercing through anything in this world, let alone a human body. However, in that moment, Jun raised his hand and caught the Gold Pill, which contained tremendous killing power, between his fingers. Old bastard! Jun muttered angrily and suddenly drew a soft sword from his waist, throwing it at Benjamin. Whoosh! The de gleamed like lightning, and in the blink of an eye, it shed in front of Benjamin.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. But at that moment, an elderly man in a long robe suddenly stood in front of Benjamin. He sped his hands together and managed to catch Juns strike. However, while he managed to catch it, the momentum of the de couldnt be stopped, and the des aura cut the old man in half right on the spot. Blood sttered everywhere. Everyone present had a drastic change in their expressions because the person killed was none other than Benjamins younger brother, Ramsey Weaver. Its worth noting that Ramseys strength was only second to Benjamins. He was an Ethereal Core sixth realm existence. To think that he was killed just like that. Benjamin widened his eyes in disbelief, staring at the horrifying scene before him. He never expected Juns strike to be so terrifying. At that moment, Jun spoke again. Ill ask you onest time, where exactly is the Ind of the Five Emperors located? Chapter 472 No Mercy! Benjamin forced himself to calm down, his gaze fixed on Jun with extreme vignce, as he asked with a murderous intent, Who are you?! Jun coldly looked at Benjamin, evading the question, Youre quite stubborn! Saying that, Jun took a broad step forward. However, at that moment, everyone in the room, except for Jenny, stood in front of Benjamin, blocking his way. These people were either Benjamins disciples or elders from the Temple of the Martial God. One of the elders stared at Jun as if facing a formidable enemy, and reminded Benjamin from behind, Master, you should leave this ce. This guy is incredibly powerful, and he seems to haveprehended the Zhenwu Martial Arts Scripture of the Zhenwu Sect! Benjamin sneered, Thats right, its quite surprising! But it doesnt matter, he cant kill me! But as they observed Jun, his steps didnt falter. With each step, he left a deep footprint on the ground! This simple act shocked everyone present! You see, the floor beneath them was made of Celestial Pinnacle Profound Iron Stone! Yet this person, with every step he took, managed to leave a deep imprint on the floor! Benjamin finally felt fear and shouted once again, Who are you?!! Jun finally revealed his true appearance. What do you think? he replied. As Jun revealed himself, regardless of Benjamins emotions, Jenny, in a state of shock, blurted out, Jun! You youre Jun!!! As she spoke, even Jenny herself didnt realize that tears had welled up in her eyes. Who could have imagined it? Jun was still alive! He hadnt died in the Temple of the Five Emperors! Moreover, judging by his current performance, his strength could definitely rival Benjamins! However, before Benjamin and the others couldprehend the shock of the person before them being Jun, who had reappeared, Juns figure flickered and suddenly vanished from his original position! Only a residual image remained! And now, he stood in front of Benjamin! In an instant! The soft de that Jun had used before once again fell into his hands. Swish! Swish! The gleam of the de shed incessantly! Corpses littered the ground before Benjamin, heads rolling! Jenny stood dumbfounded in ce. Benjamin, on the other hand, was astonished. Suddenly, an aura of power surged from him, condensing into a radiant energy! The Nine Dragons Soar in the Sky! In an instant, nine dragon-shaped auras appeared around Benjamin, substantial and lifelike! At the same time, Benjamins body began to rise, his bones crackling like firecrackers, and a thunderous rumble echoed between his tendons! In just a moment, Benjamins height increased by half a meter! Simultaneously, his bodys pores stood on end, resembling iron nodules covering his entire body! He appeared like a demonic deity, standing before Jun! And Benjamins eyes burst with two ck beams of light, looking down on Jun from above with a sinister smile. Jun, you truly surprise me. You should consider yourself lucky to witness my ultimate move! As he spoke, Benjaminsrge hand suddenly reached out, grabbing towards Jun. Jun raised his hand to defend with the sword! But the soft de, which could cut through iron like mud, was instantly shredded by Benjamins hand! Jenny, who was witnessing the scene, had lost all control and hidden herself in a corner. She was utterly shocked. This Benjamin! He wasnt human at all! To me, this de is nothing more than scrap metal! As he said that, Benjamin casually discarded the broken de and reached out once again, intending to grab Juns head with his entire hand! He was about to crush himpletely! But at that moment, Juns figure shed and disappeared from the spot. He appeared on Benjamins head. Immediately after that, Juns figure turned around!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Boom! A tremendous force prated and twisted Benjamins entire body! As a result, Benjamins skin was directly shredded into a bloody mess by Juns force! At the same time, Benjamins massive body rapidly sank! In the end, the whole person actually sank into the ground, with only a head full of ck blood exposed on the surface! Jenny, hiding in the corner, was so shocked that her mouth couldnt close! How could Jun possess such terrifying power? But Benjamin, on the other hand, red angrily! His eyes were like a pair of blood-tinged bells, hanging over his face covered in ck blood. He panicked and shouted. No! This cant be! Its absolutely impossible!!! The Zhenwu Martial Arts Scripture cannot possibly allow a person to reach the Ethereal Core Realms eighth stage in just a few hundred years!!! Jun, however, thundered back in response. Are you insane or stupid? Who said I used the Zhenwu Martial Arts Scripture? Dont tell me you still think Im one of the old ancestors of the Zhenwu Sect? I am Jun! From the Chester Ancient n, Jun! As he spoke, Jun suddenly produced a thin gold needle in his hand and pierced it into Benjamins crown. Benjamin fell silent instantly! Jun coldly asked. Where is the Ind of the Five Emperors? Benjamin, as if possessed by a demon, began to speak the truth. Drunkfield, nine thousand miles away! Jun spoke again. The exact location! Benjamin panicked like a ghost. I dont know! I really dont know! The Ind of the Five Emperors is a floating ind, there is no exact location! A cold gleam appeared in Juns eyes. So, no one here knows? Benjamin quickly replied. The Five Emperors Ind, the Five Envoys, they are about toe to Emei with their swords, they know! They know! Jun asked again. When will they arrive? With a sobbing voice, Benjamin answered. Tomorrow! They will definitelye tomorrow! Quick! Quickly remove the Soul-Piercing Needle! I, I will die! I will die!!! Jun sneered. This is the Yan Luo Needle, not the Soul-Piercing Needle! As soon as he finished speaking, Jun suddenly lifted his foot and stomped on Benjamins head. Boom! Benjamins entire body sank directly into the ground! Dead! The spacious room suddenly fell intoplete silence. But at this moment, there was a suddenmotion outside the door. Jun nced outside, spoke only one sentence, and themotion disappeared. All those inside the Temple of the Martial God, listen up! Without my permission, no one is allowed to leave this ce! Otherwise, death awaits! As Juns words fell, everyone outside the door knelt down on the ground. The horror reached its peak. Then Jun looked at Jenny and asked. What are you doing here? Jenny was so scared that she dared not utter a word. The look in her eyes as she gazed at Jun was filled with fear. Thinking that Jenny was associated with Benjamin, Jun spoke coldly again. I am asking you a question! How did you end up here? What is your rtionship with this dead man? Tears streamed down Jennys face as she shook her head frantically. I have no rtionship with him! I havent wronged you! I havent! I I thought you were dead!!! I thought you were dead!!!! Jun furrowed his brow involuntarily. You havent wronged me? What do you mean? Chapter 473: Jenny’s Love for Jun! Jenny was instantly speechless. Even she couldnt understand the meaning of the words she had just spoken. Did she confess to Jun in a panic and excitement, unable to control her words? She didnt know. But Jenny was certain of one thing. Jun was not only alive, but he had also killed the Master of the Temple of the Martial God! And he did it in less than five minutes, using no more than three moves! To Jenny, it all seemed like a crazy dream. But it had indeed happened. Seeing Jenny suddenly quiet down, Jun asked another question. I heard outside that the old man who was supposed to be dead called you Madam. Is that true? Jenny finally replied, regaining herposure. I am not his wife. Jun questioned her, Then who are you? Struck by lightning, Jennys voice trembled as she answered, Dont you recognize me? Jun smirked. Of course, I know you. Your name is Jenny. Many years ago, when I came to Mount Emei for training, I had guided you and spent three days with you. That was our first meeting. Later, in Dirtmouth, when I was about to kill Ian, you intervened and saved him. That was our second meeting. And today, this is our third time! Jenny couldnt control her tears and nodded repeatedly. Thats right, its true! This indeed counts as our third meeting! And the reason Im here is that during your time at the South Lordran Pharmaceutical Stone Summit, you did something that made the elders of Mount Emeis back mountain wary. As a disciple of Mount Emei, I got implicated, and they arranged for me to be at the Temple of the Martial God, where Ive been sweeping the floor! Then Benjamin forcibly married me! He said I have half of the Dragonkin Tribes bloodline in me! Andter, I heard that both you and your birth mother died at the Temple of the Five Emperors. So, I I chose to stay by Benjamins side. I wanted to learn from him, and I wanted to avenge you. Jun narrowed his eyes. You want to avenge me? Upon hearing this, Jenny froze, her gaze at Jun filled with panic. After a while, she asked, Am I unworthy? Jun shook his head. You should know what our rtionship means. Although Im not the one who killed your father, he was a traitor to Lordran. And your half-brother, Han, hes too annoying. So, after leaving here, the first thing I might do is kill him! But now youre telling me that you thought I died at the Temple of the Five Emperors, and you still want to avenge me? Do you think thats normal? Upon hearing this, Jenny finally understood. Her feelings for Jun were nothing more than wishful thinking. It was like an ant foolishly falling in love with an elephant! It was utterly ridiculous! At that moment, Jenny suddenly felt as if her heart was being twisted by a knife. She stared at Jun without blinking, crying andughing at the same time. I only remember those three days. Nothing else matters to me, and I dont care! I know youve always been moving forward, so I was chasing after you from behind. But I couldnt catch up! But I only remember those three days. So what? Do I deserve to die? Jun fell silent all of a sudden. He never expected that someone he thought of as a passing figure in his life would hold such deep affection for him. And at that moment, Jenny suddenly asked Jun, Hey, do you remember? Many years ago, the day after you defeated me, you were practicing, and I was learning from you. I said something to you then. I said, you little martial arts fanatic, Ive never seen a kid like you! Even though you defeated me, I dont believe I cant beat you in the future! When I defeat you, when youre in trouble, when youre defeated by someone, Ill vent for you! So, what I meant back then was, when youre doing well, I can be absent, but when youre not doing well, I must be there. A few days ago, I suddenly heard the news of your death, and I felt really sad. I told myself that I would avenge you, no matter the cost. I would avenge you! But why didnt you die? Where did youe from just now? You even killed Benjamin. You, you actually killed Benjamin! So, Jun, can you understand what Im saying? Im called Jenny, and Ive loved you for many years, but how could you not know? Jun took a deep breath and finally said a sentence. Now I know. Jenny walked in a daze towards Jun, looking into his eyes and asked. And then? Jun shook his head. I dont know, Im confused right now, its too sudden. Also, why are you telling me all this? What result are you expecting? Jenny smiled bitterly. I dont expect any result! I just want you to know of my existence! Jun nodded. Alright, I know. Jenny also nodded. So what? Jun thought for a moment and said. I got married. Jenny asked in response. So, should I be a nun then? Jun frowned. Its not necessary. Jenny looked into Juns eyes and asked. Then tell me, what should I do next? Jun looked at Jenny seriously, unexpectedly made a suggestion.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Maybe you should die? Jenny was dumbfounded. Jun said again. Women, theyre really damn troublesome. Jenny looked bewildered. Are you joking with me? Jun replied. I cant bring myself to kill you, but if I keep you around, Ill worry about your safety. If I leave you by my side, it wont be easy to exin to my wife. So, lets break and forget about this matter. Thats how it is. To be honest, back then, I did appreciate you to some extent. After all, a half-grown woman has quite an impact on a sixteen-year-old boy. But as for having any feelings for you, at most, we were friends. You suddenly tell me all this now, if I suddenly reject you, you might do something rash and actually die! It would definitely be a burden for me as well. Pursuing the martial path, its one thing to fool around with your own wife, but having even one more person is truly troublesome! So, what I mean is, can you understand? Its not that youre not outstanding, and its not that your infatuation with me is cheap. The main thing is, theres someone else in my heart! Our fates are entangled but not meant to be! Unexpectedly, right after Jun finished speaking, Jenny suddenly unbuttoned her clothes. Jun furrowed his brow. You cant get close to me, dont waste your effort. Jenny, however, said. Dont overthink it, its just a tattoo on my back, like its rted to the Ind of the Five Emperors. Jun was stunned. Jennys sudden turn Its a bit abrupt, isnt it! Chapter 474: Undo My Belly Band First! But during Juns moment of confusion, Jenny had already taken off her clothes. She was only wearing a belly band on her upper body and a white silk trousers on her lower body. However, Jenny wanted to continue undressing. It was at this moment that Jun suddenly reached out and grabbed Jennys wrist. Are you crazy? he asked. Jenny suddenly smiled. Although Ive been through a lot, Im not crazy, she said. She sniffed and wiped away her tears with her other hand before asking, So, my tattoo on my back doesnt attract you at all? Jun replied, You dont have to take it all off. I can see it like this. Jenny said, Theres also one on the front. Juns gaze fell on her corbone, which was pure white without any tattoos. Given this premise, Jun sighed. Fine, youre not crazy! Put your clothes back on! Im not interested in the Ind of the Five Emperors anymore, so you dont have to Before Jun could finish his sentence, Jenny wore a strange expression. Do you think Im delusional? Do you think Im deliberately trying to show my body to seduce you? Juns face twitched. Jenny thought for a moment and then said, Come with me. Without waiting for Jun to react, Jenny turned and walked towards a nearby ear chamber. She didnt forget to say to Jun, Pick up my outer garment. Juns face twitched again. Jenny suddenly turned her head to look at Jun and said, You are indeed impressive, but in my eyes, youre still that martial arts fanatic. The only difference is that youve grown up. Most importantly, you still consider me your friend! So, is it wrong for me to talk to you this way? Jun was speechless. Indeed It wasnt inappropriate! Could it be that Benjamin really tattooed a map of the Ind of the Five Emperors on Jennys body? With this thought in mind, Jun finally picked up Jennys clothes and followed her. However, just as they reached the doorway of the ear chamber, Jun saw Jenny already standing in front of a set of ancient shelves in the room. She took something from the shelves-a spoon-like object. But this spoon had a long handle and was adorned with a white stone. Upon closer observation, it turned out to be a Millennium Frost Essence! While Jun was still puzzled, Jenny bent down and took out a ck box from a drawer beneath the shelves. When she opened it, there was a Millennium me Essence inside, as big as an egg!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Then, Jenny ced the Millennium me Essence into the spoon and turned her back to Jun, saying, I dont know what this thing is, but I know that only by using it to constantly warm and roast my body, the tattoos on my body will appear, simr to using moxibustion to heat a persons skin! After speaking, Jenny walked to the bedside of a shelf bed, first cing the spoon in her hand aside, and then lying down on the bed. She said to Jun, Come. Jun took a deep breath and walked over. To be honest, seeing Jenny lying on the bed like this, propping her chin with her hands, really made Jun hesitate. Beautiful! Undeniably beautiful! Her body was like a work of art. In the end, Jun picked up the spoon beside him and prepared to brush it over Jennys back. But it was at this moment that Jenny said, Undo my belly band first. Jun replied, Its not necessary. I need to see if this thing can really make your tattoos appear. Jenny countered, It requires more than twenty minutes of roasting. I have a much stronger resistance to heat than ordinary people, but the straps on the belly band will definitely be destroyed. Having said that, Jenny added another sentence. Im lying down, you cant see in front. Only then did Jun reach out to untie it. And in that instant, Jennys body trembled slightly, and she said another sentence. Dont burn my hair. The stuff in the spoon is scorching hot. If it gets near my hair, itll be burned to a crisp in less than three seconds. Jun couldnt help but reply. The stuff in the spoon, its Millennium me Essence, I know. Jenny looked puzzled. Millennium me Essence? Jun didnt exin, saying calmly. Stop talking. Jenny pursed her lips and suddenly asked. Do you really love Lyvia? Jun furrowed his brow. Nonsense. Jenny retorted. You two havent officially married yet. She just gave birth to your son. While Jun gently heated Jennys skin with the Millennium me Essence, he asked. So, what are you trying to express? Jenny said. Im not trying to express anything. Im just talking about this matter. After all, I have nothing better to do. By the way, I didnt expect you to have such a clear analysis of our rtionship. Its like, after hearing your words, I suddenly feel much brighter. After all, you didnt belittle me, and your attitude towards me wasnt overly cold. After listening to my confession to you, you simply stated a fact. I understand your meaning. Its because you have a family now that you think theres no fate between us, so you rejected me. But Im still happy! At least, you made it clear to me how you feel about me, and you didnt pretend to be virtuous like many men who clearly want to have it both ways! So, my infatuation for you is reasonable. At least back then, I wasnt blind! Jun gritted his teeth. Can you please stop talking? Jenny looked puzzled. Why cant I speak? When we were together for those three days at Mount Emei, although it was brief, we were like friends. We could talk about anything. Why cant we do that now? Are you embarrassed? Actually, its only because of you that Im saying all this. Besides, even if I say it, what can you do? Can you sew my mouth shut? Ah, if it werent for my martial arts training since childhood, and getting involved in the Martial World, if it werent for Ian not being a good person, I would have been at least a noblewoman at the foot of the mountain Actually, sometimes Im quite naive! Can you feel it? Jun remained silent. Jenny turned her head to look at Jun and asked again. Why have you be so gloomy? Is it that all men be so indifferent when they grow up? Juns face hardened. Fine, go ahead, Im listening. Jenny suddenly said. Actually, I just wanted to spend more time with you. I dont have any tattoos on my body! Jun widened his eyes. Jenny smiled again. I do have tattoos on my body, but they take at least twenty minutes to appear! Look at you, why are you surprised? By the way, although I have tattoos, my body is still clean. That old pervert Benjamin didnt have a chance to do anything to me before he died at your hands! You dont mind, do you? Jun said in a deep voice. If you dare to deceive me, I will make you Before Jun could finish speaking, Jenny suddenly stood up, looked into Juns eyes, and asked. Kill me? Chapter 475: Woman’s Sweet Talk! I f**king At that moment, Jun seemed frozen in ce,pletely dumbfounded. He never expected this. Jenny could be so unreasonable! The problem is, this is the real Jenny. Years ago, Jun came to Mount Emei to train his body and encountered Jenny, looking for a skilled fighter. After defeating her, Jun spent three days with her. And during those three days, Jennys behavior and demeanor gave Jun apletely different impression. At that time, Jenny indeed yed with Jun, acting like an older sister. For example, she once asked Jun this question. Jun, when you grow up, what kind of woman do you want to marry? Sixteen-year-old Jun blushed when faced with this question from Jenny, the older sister-like figure. But before Jun could answer, Jenny asked another question. What do you think of me? Am I pretty? Would you like me to be your wife when you grow up? At that time, Jun didnt say anything and turned and ran away. Now Although Jennys appearance hasnt changed much, she still looks like a woman in herte twenties. But she is ten years older than Jun after all.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Her skills in seducing men Have be deeply ingrained. Taking a deep breath, Jun finally turned his head. But Jenny behind him spoke again. Whats the matter? Youre all grown up now, and youre still shy!? Jun gritted his teeth. Lie down! Jennys voice came from behind again. But judging by your current performance, I know that even if I deceive you, you wont kill me! Juns face grew dark. Lie down! Jennyy back on the bed and pouted. Go on, Ill listen to you. Im lying down! Also, I really didnt deceive you. If I did, I wont have a good death. Isnt that enough? Jun hesitated for a moment. Instead of turning around to face Jenny again, he walked towards the door with a grim expression. But Jun hadnt taken a few steps yet. Jenny, lying on the bed, spoke again. Make sure you dont call other women to help you, or else I wont show you the tattoos on my body! Also, using the Millennium me Essence to warm the skin is just the first step. Theres another step after that! Only bypleting these two steps can the tattoos on my body appear fully! Indeed, Jun halted his footsteps after hearing Jennys words. But he was definitely getting annoyed. He never expected that he, himself, would be tightly controlled by a woman like Jenny! And he couldnt use force to threaten her! Jun took a deep breath and turned his back to Jenny. Arent you afraid of provoking me? You should know the consequences of provoking me! But Jenny had a smile on her face. Afraid? Of course Im afraid! But youre a person of temperament, and Ive known that for many years! Besides, whether I treat you well or not is another matter. Whether my feelings for you can move you is also another matter! But back then, I cooked for you, and you thought it was delicious! So between us, aside from my love for you and yourck of love for me, theres also a debt of gratitude for a meal! So, old friends! I still have confidence in that! Besides, you really look terrifying when you kill someone! But thats water under the bridge, right? And, experiencing so much during this time, with its ups and downs, Ivee to ept it all! Even if I anger you and you kill me, dying by your hand, its alright. Of course, when you kill me, remember to do it swiftly, and dont think of me as a delicate flower and pity me! It doesnt matter. Dying at the hands of a little martial arts enthusiast like you is fitting! Hahaha, Im truly something, Jenny. I can say shameless things like this and they stille out of my mouth. But in front of you, I just want to speak, and I have endless things to say! This is definitely love, Im so happy! Jun forcibly suppressed the fluctuations of his emotions, returning once again to Jennys side. He nned to calm her down first and then use the Millennium me Essence to warm her body. Otherwise So annoying. However, just as Jun sat down by the bed, Jenny spoke again. Dont tap my mute acupoint. I can release it myself. If you dont want to listen to me speak, then I wont. Jun became frustrated. Jenny smiled at Jun and asked, Do I understand you? Jun responded coldly. You do. Unexpectedly, right after those words were spoken, tears suddenly fell from the corners of Jennys eyes. A woman can be foolish in front of the man she deeply loves, but she can also be clever! Actually, saying so much to you like a fool has only one purpose. Even if you leave me in the future, at least you will remember me, think of me. You will know that in your life, there was a talkative woman like me, missing you for a lifetime! And even if I can only be a lover who loves you unrequitedly, I will surely be the best one! Jun stared at Jenny. Youre really cheesy! Jenny stopped crying and smiled. Well, how else can I make you remember me? Jun tightly gripped the spoon in his hand and asked, Can I continue? Jenny, however, said, Sure, but can I get out of bed and sit in front of the mirror? Because only then can I gaze at you roasting my back without blinking! Because I always feel that every time I look at you, I lose a moment, so while I have this great opportunity, I want to look at you more! Furthermore, I want to engrave you in the depths of my heart! Jun couldnt bear it anymore, unable to resist. Jenny, seeing that Jun didnt respond, pitifully asked again, Can I? Jun suddenly wanted to knock Jenny out! But Jenny, still pitifully, said, Really, I only have this one request now, which is to look at you more! Jun truly didnt know what to do. Originally, it was a simple matter! Even if Jenny wanted to sit in front of the mirror, she could easily put on a bellyband and go over directly! But she just had to say such cheesy things to Jun! It felt as if an exceptionally beautiful woman was straightforwardly saying to a man, I want to see your body when you take off your clothes! Every nce costs one! So Should he undress or not? Just when Jun didnt know what to do, a womans voice came from outside the door. Just let her look, it wont cost you anything! The woman outside the door was none other than Lyvia. Chapter 476: Marry Lyvia! Lyvias arrival took Jun somewhat by surprise. As Lyvias voice came from outside the door, Jun reflexively covered Jenny with a nket, perhaps to prevent Lyvia from misunderstanding or for some other reason. At that moment, Jenny waspletely stunned, her face turning red rapidly. She knew better than anyone else just how cheesy the words she had just said to Jun were. She had only intended for Jun to hear them, but now there was a possibility that someone else had heard them. In fact Jenny didnt know that the woman outside the door was Juns wife, Lyvia. Despite that, she still felt extremely embarrassed. It was at this moment that Lyvia walked in and witnessed Jun covering Jenny with the nket. Jenny looked in that direction and realized that the woman who had been talking outside was none other than Juns wife, Lyvia. Strictly speaking, this was the second time Jenny had seen Lyvia. The previous encounter had been in Dirtmouth, at Ocean Hall. At that time, Jenny had even held Lyvia hostage in an attempt to save Ian. Although she hadnt harmed Lyvia in the slightest, the rtionship between the two women had reached an irreconcble state. As the two women locked eyes from a distance, the temperature in the room dropped rapidly. Jun, caught between the two women, naturally became the person with the worst mood and the most awkward position. Seeing the frost forming on Lyvias face, Jun could only exin with a forced tone, Lyvia, its not what you think. Lyvia replied, No need to exin. Ive been listening outside the whole time. Jun was stunned and asked, The whole time? Lyvia, expressionless, affirmed, The whole time. Only then did Jun breathe a sigh of relief and said, Then Im relieved. Lyvia took a deep breath and spoke softly, You can leave now. Leave the rest to me. Jun hesitated for a moment. Lyvia took control and said, If you dont want to leave, you can stay here and watch. After some hesitation, Jun put down the spoon in his hand and walked out. But as he saw Jenny lying on the bed, he couldnt help but blurt out before leaving the room, Dont go! I However, before Jenny could finish her sentence, Lyvia approached the bed, took the spoon containing the Millennium me Essence, and coldly said to Jenny, Feeling embarrassed now? Saying that, Lyvia lifted the nket off Jenny. Jenny eximed, Dont touch me! Lyvia didnt say anything more. She pointed at a specific acupoint on Jennys body. Jenny felt her body go weak, unable to exert any strength, but she could still speak, looking at Lyvia with astonishment. In Jennys view, although Lyvia was beautiful, she was a woman who didnt know martial arts. But now how could she effortlessly immobilize her? Lyvia remained silent, sitting by the bed and using the back of the spoon to warm Jennys back. Her movements were much rougher than Juns, directly pressing the spoon against Jennys skin. Jenny dared not say anything further and allowed Lyvia to do as she pleased. In just about ten minutes, the tattoo on Jennys back began to reveal itself. However, it was like an ink painting, difficult to discern clearly. The design of the tattoo turned out to be a colorful dragon, but upon closer inspection, each dragon scale contained a universe within it. It was as if ancient buildings were intricately presented on this full-back pattern. As for the specific content The trantion of the provided text is as follows: Chapter 476: Marry Lyvia! Lyvias unexpected arrival surprised Jun to some extent. As Lyvias voice came from outside the door, Jun reflexively covered Jenny with a nket, perhaps out of fear that Lyvia might misunderstand the situation. At that moment, Jenny waspletely stunned, her face turning red in an instant. She was well aware of how cheesy the sweet words she had just said to Jun were. Originally, she had only intended for Jun to hear them, but now there was a possibility that someone else had heard them. In fact Jenny didnt know that the woman outside the door was Juns wife, Lyvia, but even so, she felt utterly embarrassed and ashamed. Just then, Lyvia walked in and saw Jun covering Jenny with a nket. Jenny looked over and realized that the woman she had been talking to outside was none other than Juns wife, Lyvia. Strictly speaking, this was Jennys second encounter with Lyvia. Thest time they met was in Dirtmouth, Ocean Hall. Back then, Jenny had even held Lyvia hostage in an attempt to save Ian. Although she hadnt harmed Lyvia in the slightest, the rtionship between the two women had reached an irreconcble state. As the two women locked eyes, the temperature in the room dropped rapidly. Jun found himself caught between them, bing the most ufortable and awkward person in the room. Seeing the frost forming on Lyvias face, Jun could only exin, Lyvia, its not what you think. Lyvia, however, interjected, No need to exin. Ive been listening outside the whole time. Jun was taken aback, The whole time? Lyvia remained expressionless as she replied, The whole time. Jun breathed a sigh of relief, Thats a relief then. Lyvia took a deep breath and spoke softly, You can leave now. Leave the rest to me. Jun hesitated for a moment, then decided, I dont want to leave. Ill stay here and watch. Lyvia didnt object and said, Thats fine.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Meanwhile, Jenny was at a loss for words, feeling the weight of embarrassment. She felt as if she were not seen as a person by Lyvia, but rather as a tool or a medical specimen. She couldnt help but feel a deep sense of shame. Without giving Jenny a chance to react, Lyvia swiftly turned her body over, following the previous procedure. She used the Millennium me Essence to warm Jennys upper body. As for Jun He left the room once again. Though Lyvia didnt say much throughout the process, Jun couldnt shake the feeling that her jealousy had reached its limit. Twenty minutester, the patterns on Jennys body were fully revealed. It was a magnificent, colorful dragon coiled around her body, resembling an ultra-realistic painting. It could be considered a work of art. Every single scale and horn of the dragon was adorned with intricately crafted ancient architecture. There were towers, pces, and exquisite structures within. When Jun reentered the room and carefully examined the patterns, he suddenly eximed, This is the Inner View of the Yellow Emperor! Lyvia, however, had a different opinion. She shook her head and said, It should be theplete view of an ind. Every building, every pathway, and even the hidden passages within each structure are all depicted on this dragon. Its truly a masterpiece of craftsmanship! Jun nodded, Youre right. This should be the Ind of the Five Emperors, like aplete Dragon Vein! But where is this ce exactly? And how do we get there? Lyvia shook her head, The patterns are too intricate. We need to study them carefully. Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, Jenny suddenly sat up on the bed, ring angrily at Jun and Lyvia. Have you two no consideration for my feelings?!! Jun and Lyvia exchanged looks. It was as if they could understand each others thoughts without saying a word. Then, Lyvia raised her hand and swiftly struck Jennys neck. In an instant, Jennys eyes rolled back, and she copsed onto the bed. Only then did Lyvia speak to Jun, Continue studying. Before I came here, my grandmother told me that many people from the Chester Ancient n have been captured by the people of the Ind of the Five Emperors. We must go and rescue them! Chapter 477: The only woman who can make Lyvia apologize! Juns eyes widened in surprise, realizing that Lyvia was aware of the situation. However, he didnt dwell on it. Since Lyvia had already knocked out Jenny, Jun began studying the patterns on her body without hesitation. He even did so in front of Lyvia, exchanging opinions as they did. Nearly half an hour passed before Jenny finally regained consciousness, feeling a chill all over her body. But before she could scream, Lyvia struck her again, knocking her out cold with a swift chop. This back-and-forth repeated four times! Jenny was knocked out by Lyvia four times in total. Each time she woke up, she was knocked out again. When Jenny woke up for the fifth time, she wasnt knocked out again. Instead, she saw Jun standing with his hands behind his back, looking at Lyvia who was sitting at a desk delicately drawing something. It was clear that Lyvia was replicating the patterns on her body through her drawings. Seeing this, Jenny was filled with anger. Her teeth were on the brink of shattering. Just then, Lyvia suddenly spoke to Jun, asking him about a pattern on the lower back. Jun turned to check but found Jenny already sitting up in bed. The air seemed to freeze. Jun touched his nose, then turned to remind Lyvia, Shes awake again. Lyvia, still drawing, simply said, Knock her out. Jun hesitated but then said, You do it. Lyvia stood up in annoyance, but before she could speak, Jenny suddenly screamed, Ah! She was truly at her breaking point. Never had she imagined experiencing such a situation in her life C being used as a tool by the man she loved, indirectly through Lyvias hands. It didnt make a difference. Jenny red at Jun, shouting, You can stop loving me, but you cant join your wife in humiliating me! Cant you act like a human being? Ive been so Before Jenny could finish, Lyvia quickly moved towards her. But just as she was about to strike, Jenny yelled, You dare!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Seemingly having a moment of conscience, Lyvia said, Were not humiliating you. We just want to replicate the patterns on your body. Jenny shouted back, Do you need to knock me out for that? Is it necessary? Do I need to endure this? Really, Lyvia? Ill never forgive you! Lyvia sighed, nodding, Alright, alright. Lets not forgive each other. Turn around or lie down so I can continue examining. Jenny was on the verge of a breakdown, angrily banging the bed frame and ring madly at Lyvia, using her, Did I say theres only one set of the Ind of the Five Emperors pattern? Did I? You didnt even let me speak, just knocked me out! You want theplete pattern on my body, right? Make a copy! Make a copy! Both Lyvia and Jun were left perplexed. An exact backup of the Ind of the Five Emperors map? Jenny continued her usation, Did your tattoo artist not look at the original design before tattooing me with such dense patterns? How skilled is Benjamin, that old perverted artist, to get them right without the original? Do you have any basic knowledge? Ive been knocked out by you four times! Four times! Is this overkill? Do you really need to bully me like this? Youre just seeking revenge! Youre just seeking revenge! Lyvia said nothing, silently handing Jenny her clothes. It was clear that she wanted Jenny to put them on first. Jenny, now furious, red at Lyvia and shouted, Leave! Jun, standing behind Lyvia, couldnt bear it any longer but Lyvia calmly said, Let her rant. Jun didnt move, instead, he walked to the window and lit a cigarette, smoking quietly. Jenny continued to re at Lyvia, her eyes filled with lethal anger. Lyvia, nonchntly, said, Keep going. Rant all you want, but dont dy our business. Jenny yelled, Apologize! Lyvia hesitated a moment and then said, Im sorry. This response ignited Jennys fury even further. I want you to say sorry! Lyvia sighed, Sorry. Jenny finally put on her clothes, got off the bed, and marched angrily to a corner of the room where she opened a big box and retrieved a long scroll. At that moment, Lyvia suddenly darted over and snatched the scroll, revealing an identical pattern to the one on Jennys body. She examined it closely for about five minutes. Not a single detail was missing! Silence enveloped the room. Jenny sat down on a chair, her once radiant face now contorted in anger. Jun had finished his third cigarette and felt awkward to look at Jenny again. After inspecting the scroll, Lyvia nced at Jenny withplex emotions and softly said, If you had informed my husband about this backup earlier, I wouldnt have knocked you out four times. So, this is all your doing. Dont be mad. Through gritted teeth, Jenny said, I didnt want to hear that. Were both women, you know! Lyvia paused and replied, I understand, but some things are not permissible. If you just wanted a casual rtionship like my husband, I wouldnt mind. It wouldnt cost anything and youd help me share the burden. But what you want is my husbands heart, so its a matter of principle with no room for negotiation. She added, If you want my husbands heart, thats fine too, but youre different from other women. Just with your words, you could soften my husbands heart. Hence, you pose a big threat to me. Ignoring Jennys reaction, Jun couldnt listen anymore and walked away. But just then, out of the blue, Lyvia turned to Jun and asked, How do you n to handle Jenny? Chapter 478 Lyvia’s Rules! Upon hearing these words, only Jun knew what emotions stirred within him. How to arrange Jenny? How should I know? This matter has me quite troubled as well. As Jun struggled with these thoughts, Jenny, in a rage, red at Lyvia and eximed loudly, Lyvia! What do you take me for? I may like Jun, but I have not stooped so low as to beg him to arrange me! If he doesnt like me, I can leave! Its none of your business to interfere like this! Lyvia hesitated for a moment and asked, Where do you want to go? Jenny retorted angrily, Ill go wherever I please, its none of your concern, Lyvia! Nor is it any of Juns concern! Lyvia replied, You cannot leave. You have the map of the Ind of the Five Emperors on you. Jennys face went pale as she stated, Kill me? If you have the guts, do it in front of Jun. At this point, Jenny red at Juns back and began to use him once more, Jun! This is the wife you married! A witch! You stand by and watch her bully me! Watch her kill me! Its fine, I, Jenny, have always had a tough life. Death would be a relief! Today, if Lyvia doesnt kill me, I will look down on her! Jun looked up at the ceiling. Women can be terrifying when they lose their minds. Yet, at this moment, Lyvia remained unusually calm, looking at Jenny as she asked, When did I say I would kill you? Jenny sneered, Then I will look down on you! Lyvia calmly stated, Many people already look down on me, so where do you stand? Jenny was left speechless. Lyvia then turned to Jun and said, You can leave now. After all, you cant handle matters between women, and its not the first time. Jun, inexplicably, felt a sense of resistance and questioned, I cant handle it? Who are you referring to? Lyvia took a deep breath and softly said, Okay, you can handle it, but I also know you always refuse. But do you know how to deal with a difficult woman? Like Theresa at home, like Jenny now, can you handle it? Jun was speechless. Despite not wanting to admit it, it was indeed true. Therefore, he usually tried to avoid getting into such difficult situations. Go out more, stay at home less. But unexpectedly, this time out, he encountered Jenny again. Looking at Jun, Lyvia asked, So what? Jun retorted, Can you handle this kind of situation? Lyvia replied, I can try, but I cant guarantee a perfect result. Jun felt a mix of emotions, forced to say, You can also cause trouble. Youre not quite yourself at the moment, and its disconcerting. Lyvia retorted, Youre so good to me, you love me so much, why would I cause trouble for you? If I really anger you, you might deny me as your wife, ignore your son, and focus solely on fighting battles, which would worry me. So dont worry, Im a broad-minded person. Otherwise, after lying in bed like a vegetable for so many years, suffering for nothing? Jun had nothing to say. Meanwhile, Jenny suddenly calmed down, staring unwaveringly at Lyvia, inwardlymenting. This woman is something else! Ultimately, Jun left the room, but upon reaching the outside, he hesitated. He was actually quite curious about how Lyvia would handle the situation. Perhaps this was fate. Meanwhile, inside the room, Lyvia and Jenny sat facing each other. Lyvia had pulled up a chair, creating a tense atmosphere as they remained silent, neither speaking first. After a while, Jenny could no longer contain herself and through gritted teeth, she said, What are you looking at? Youve knocked me out four times, examined my body inside out, havent you seen enough? Lyvia shook her head. Jenny, increasingly frustrated, eximed, What are you shaking your head for? Do you find me ridiculous? Finally, Lyvia spoke, I dont find you ridiculous, I dont look down on you, I dont see you as an enemy. On the contrary, I believe that sometimes, you need to know someone before you can truly understand them. Jenny scoffed, Insane woman! Lyvia shrugged, Believe what you want. But I can tell you clearly, you have a debt to the Chester family. Therefore, as a member of the Chester family, I will not harm you. You yed a crucial role in providing the map of the Ind of the Five Emperors, without which my husband might not have obtained it, at least not this quickly. So, for this reason alone, if you ever face danger, I, Lyvia, will be the first to help you! I wont sacrifice my life for you, after all, I have a husband and a son to care for. But besides that, whatever you need, I will not hesitate to provide. At this point, Lyvia looked at Jenny and asked, So, if you were in my position, could you do the same? Jenny hesitated for a moment. Lyvia continued, If something were to happen to me, and I died, you could easily rece me by Juns side. But as long as I am alive, you cannot do so. And, to be frank, what I can do, you might not be able to, and even if you could, you would have to wait your turn! After all, theres a rule of firste, first served! I have given birth to Juns son, and as thedy of the Chester Ancient n, the matriarch of Juns branch, not to mention you, even Theresa, who knew Jun before me, would have to step back! Whether Jun acknowledges you or not is his own business. As ady of the Chester family, I must uphold the proper attitude, that is the rule! Without rules, there is no order!All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Is everything clear now? Jenny fell silent. Lyvia added, To stay or to leave, its up to you. By my side, I will protect you, but you must behave sensibly, dont disgrace yourself like a shrew! If youre not by my side, Ill still protect you, but to the extent that I can. Jenny no longer dared to meet Lyvias eyes. She had never imagined that Lyvia was such a formidable woman. Just as Jenny was about to say something, Lyvia interjected, No need to rush to answer me. I dont like listening to words; I prefer watching actions. Flowery words mean nothing if not followed by concrete actions. Jenny hesitated to speak, feeling a knot in her chest, unable to meet Lyvias gaze. At that moment, Lyvia stood up, picked up a scroll beside her, and left the room. Outside, Jun heard Lyvias footsteps and immediately left the Temple of the Martial God. However, just as he left, he suddenly heard Lyvias voice from behind, You must be pleased with yourself, right? Chapter 479: The Demeanor Between Husband and Wife, You Don’t Understand! Jun pretended not to understand Lyvias words. He stopped, turned around, and sure enough, Lyvia followed. Jun questioned, What did you say? Lyvia seemed puzzled, asking, Who was standing outside, listening to Jenny and me in the corner? Jun continued to feign ignorance, I still dont understand. Lyvia scoffed, Such behavior! Jun looked at Lyvia for a moment, then suddenly reached out and pinched her chin, saying seriously, Are you acting up? Lyvias face flushed. With her hands behind her back, Jun walked up to Lyvia and asked, What, are you misbehaved? Lyvias expression was a mix of annoyance and amusement, her cheeks even redder. Jun asked again, Who were you talking about just now? Who was misbehaved? Lyvia bit her lower lip, annoyed, Am I misbehaved? Youre really lucky to have me as your good wife! Jun questioned, Are you saying Im not good? Im not deserving? Lyvia finally couldnt resist, annoyed, Oh, there are people around! Stop behaving so indecently! Jun still looked puzzled, I just pinched your chin, didnt touch you anywhere else, and we already have children. Tell me, am I indecent? Lyvia stared, You are! Youre very decent! Jun finally stopped teasing Lyvia, let go of her chin, and said, Tonight, go find a secluded spot in the forest. Lyvia panicked, Why? Jun replied, Im informing you, not asking for your opinion. Lyvia huffed, I see youre always thinking about that when you see me, nothing else. Jun frowned, Should I apany you and chat? But what to chat about? Weve been married for so many years, havent we talked enough? Lyvia was speechless. Jun continued, Besides, didnt you just say to someone else? You like to watch people do things, not listen to them speak! Now that Im with you, I just cant get enough done. Arent you satisfied? Lyvia had nothing to say. Just then, Jenny suddenly walked out of the Temple of the Martial God, holding a scroll, the unfinished map of the Ind of the Five Emperors that Lyvia had been working on. Notably, at this moment, Jenny appeared much more dignified than before. She approached Lyvia from behind and said, Ive made up my mind. Lyvia immediately regained a look befitting ady of the Chester Ancient n, turned to Jenny and asked, And then? Jenny took a deep breath and said softly, Ill follow you. Lyvia nced at the map in Jennys hand and instructed her, Take your time to finish this map. Jenny responded, My style is different from yours. But Lyvia replied, Well gradually synchronize. Jenny pursed her lips and softly agreed, Okay, Ill listen to you. Lyvia didnt look at Jenny anymore but turned to Jun and asked, What are you going to do next? Jun calmly stated, The envoy from the Ind of the Five Emperors may arrive tomorrow, Ill continue waiting here. At this point, Jun remembered something, took out two Millennium me Essences from his pocket, and added, Ive obtained the Millennium me Essence. Take these two items, grind one into powder, mix it with Millennium Frost Essence, blend it with the juice of the Tianluo grass, then apply the resulting ointment all over my mothers body. Lyvia asked, The whole body? Jun nodded, The whole body. Lyvia inquired, Do I need to control the amount when blending it? Jun answered faintly, No need. Lyvia then took the Millennium me Essence and headed toward the Deer-Cutting Forest. But just then, Jun reminded her, Dont forget about tonights matter. Upon hearing this, Lyvia nearly tripped over her own feet in surprise. Jun, however, acted as if nothing had happened and turned to Jenny, saying, Why are you still standing there? Arent you supposed to follow her? Go assist her. Jenny hesitated but ultimately didnt say anything else. However, after a few steps, Jenny suddenly turned to Jun, blushing, and said, The tattoo on my body will hide itself in three hours. Jun was stunned and asked, And then? Jenny was embarrassed and caught up with Lyvia without saying a word. As soon as Jenny caught up with Lyvia, she heard Lyvia say abruptly, With agees experience, and youre good at ying dumb! Jenny snorted, I didnt expect you to be so dignified in front of me, but then you would act so ignorant in front of him! Lyvia shrugged, This is the demeanor between husband and wife, you dont understand. Jenny retorted, I do! I just dont have the opportunity! Lyvia smirked, Doesnt seem like it. Jenny blushed, Someday, Ill show you what it means to let the fox into the henhouse! Lyvia countered, Are you the fox? If Im not mistaken, youre ten years older than him. Youre almost forty, thirty-eight, so in two years, youll be a tigeress. But I like to turn tigresses into obedient little kittens! Jenny scoffed, Twisted taste! Lyvia teased, Youre going to bite me? Jenny felt defeated. She couldnt argue or fight. How would she face the days ahead? Just as the two women were bickering, a woman in the square ahead noticed Lyvia. The woman was none other than Elsa. At that moment, Elsa was still under the tform, cheering for her son Han. Seeing Lyvia here, apanied by Jenny, Elsa was astonished. But soon, Elsa also noticed Jun approaching from the same direction. Elsa didnt know what had happened at the Temple of the Martial God, nor that Jun was the patriarch of the Zhenwu Sect who had suppressed so many heroes in the square earlier! Elsas surprise was apparent on her face. Why was Jun still alive? Wasnt he dead at the Temple of the Five Emperors? What was going on?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. At that moment, Lyvia and Jenny had already approached Elsa. Elsa immediately turned her attention from Jun to Lyvia and scolded, Lyvia! Stop right there! Chapter 480: Jun! Take the Stage! Lyvia heard the voice and looked over, meeting Elsas eyes directly. However, Lyvia remained calm, showing no indication of concern towards Elsa. Elsa, on the other hand, looked at Lyvia with eyes full of hostility, a stark contrast to how she wouldve treated Lyvia before. Today was different. ording to Elsa, her son had transformed into a dragon! And at this moment, her son was still battling Abbott on the stage, who possessed the strength of Ethereal Core Realm Three! Just before this, her son was merely a warrior at the Martial Energy Realm Three! It was all because he had consumed nearly twenty Open Meridian Gold Pills, rapidly increasing his strength and valor in battle. With each moment passing, his strength grew stronger. Such a feat had never been seen in the history of the Martial World! The most surprising part was that her son was visibly dominating the fight on the stage. With each fierce blow, he seemed capable of wearing Abbott down to exhaustion. All the martial artists in the square were watching this unprecedented battle intently. Han, previously just a Martial Energy Realm Three warrior, had shown such terrifying strength after taking the pills! His every punch carried immense force. It seemed possible that he could even exhaust Abbott on the stage! In such a scenario, Elsa, as Hans mother, naturally held a higher status. At this moment, Elsa started walking towards Lyvia, apanied by several elders from various sects and even some sect leaders, all wanting to invite Han to join their sects. Once Elsa had climbed the mountain, she had grown used to being humble. Now, being surrounded by these formidable martial leaders, she felt a sense of superiority. These circumstances instinctively led her to disregard everyone else, except for the Temple of the Martial Gods members. Upon reaching Lyvia, Elsas face turned cold. A middle-aged man behind Elsa, dressed in blue, clearly noticed Elsas animosity towards Lyvia. Although he was briefly captivated upon seeing Lyvia, he first asked Elsa, Elsa, do you have a grudge against this woman? Elsa snorted, Its more than just a grudge, its a great grudge! The middle-aged man smiled and offered, How would you like to deal with her? Kunlun Sect, Ivor Welch, is at your service! Unexpectedly, before any action could be taken, Jun, nonchntly walked over. He didnt even spare a nce at Ivor, instead addressing Lyvia, Deal with whatever you need to deal with. Only then did Lyvia leave with Jenny. Just then, Elsa gritted her teeth and eximed, Did I let her go? Jun looked down at Elsa from his elevated position and sneered, You, Elsa, never change your nature! Elsa coldly stared at Jun and dered, Although I dont know how youre still alive, I, Elsa, am not the same as before! Jun raised an eyebrow, and Ivor squinted at him, asking, Who are you? How dare you show such disrespect to Lady Han? Ignoring Ivor, Jun continued speaking to Elsa, Ill give you a chance. Go pour me a cup of tea and bring it over, and Ill spare your son, not kill him, only cripple him. Elsaughed incredulously, Jun, youre so arrogant. Not to mention my son, even Ivor here by my side, killing a Martial Energy Realm Five expert like you would be as easy as killing a dog! With those words, Ivor, and all the martial artists behind Elsa, including Elsa herself, visibly tensed. Without exception, all of them were astonished by Juns presence. None had expected this young man before them was Jun! Just hours earlier, all these people behind Elsa had received urgent messages from the leaders of the major sects. The messages were simple, with one unifying message: anyone encountering Jun in the Emei Back Mountain should be cautious and avoid offending him at all costs! The messengers were those who had witnessed Jun kill Baldwin at the Temple of the Five Emperors, and they had now joined Byron to wage war in the Jade Elephant Kingdom.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Among those behind Elsa were a few who knew exactly what Jun had done at the Temple of the Five Emperors. Ivor from Kunlun Sect was one of them. Just at that moment, Elsa ordered Ivor, Cut off this bastard Juns limbs first, so he wont be so arrogant anymore! Unexpectedly, upon hearing this, Ivor was so frightened that he knelt on the ground, trembling, and pleaded with Jun, Mr. Chester, I have no rtion with this Elsa. Kunlun Sect has no connection with Elsa. Please dont misunderstand! Elsa widened her eyes in shock. But at that moment, everyone behind her also knelt on the ground, one after another, begging Jun for mercy. Elsas face turned ashen. What was happening? Her followers from the major orthodox sects in the Martial World all seemed to treat Jun like a revered ancestor. Just then, Jenny, who had initially left to head to the Deer-Cutting Forest with Lyvia, returned. She stood in front of Elsa and asked, Elsa, have you lost your mind? Elsa stared in disbelief. Jenny continued, Before this, I was at the Temple of the Martial God. And now that Ive left, cant you see the difference? Your precious son only appeared so valiant on the stage because, while at the Temple of the Martial God, he helped Benjamin, whos now dead, and I rewarded him with some Open Meridian Gold Pills. Its why hes so confident now! Do you know that Benjamin, the old pervert, is dead? And he died at Juns hands. Elsa gasped, What are you saying? Benjamin was killed by Jun? Jenny nodded, And it was a gruesome death. Looking at Jun, she added, You dont want to act against a woman like Elsa, right? Allow me to handle this? Jun was about to respond when a suddenmotion erupted from the stage. Abbott had been knocked back by Hans punch. Han then turned his gaze towards Jun and roared, Jun! Take the stage and fight! Chapter 481: I’ve said it before, Han is useless! As soon as these words were spoken, everyone on the square had their gaze fixed on Jun. Each and every one of them widened their eyes in astonishment. Jun! It really was Jun! Wasnt he supposed to be dead in the Temple of the Five Emperors? How is he still alive? Among the crowd, the seven white-d men and women sitting behind the Elders position on the back of Mount Emei were the most puzzled. These seven people were the disciples of the Heavenly Sanctum, the Seven Elders of Mount Emei. Seven days ago, Anastasia, who had disguised herself as Margaret, was grievously injured by Jun and sought refuge in the Heavenly Sanctum. The Seven Elders of Mount Emei were outraged to learn of Anastasias injury and had left the underground pce to avenge her. However, upon leaving the underground pce, they learned that Jun had gone to the Temple of the Five Emperors to try to save his mother, Cecelia. The result was that both Jun and Cecelia were cooked to death in the cauldron by one of the temples offerings, Tyler Dittman. The Seven Elders of Mount Emei were baffled by the situation at the Temple of the Five Emperors, as the entire temple was empty. Thus, they ordered their disciples to wait at the Zhongtian Gate for the truth to emerge. However, the seven disciples of the Seven Elders of Mount Emei were bing impatient, having gained nothing from waiting in the Zhongtian Gate. Unexpectedly, Jun suddenly appeared in the crowd. This left the seven disciples of the Heavenly Sanctum bewildered. What really happened at the Temple of the Five Emperors seven days ago? Wasnt it widely rumored that Jun had died there? How is he still alive? The seven men and women looked at each other. The one sitting in the middle was a tall and heroic woman. She was Celeste Walters, with the Infinite Ultimate True Skill and Pure Yin True Skill. She was Juns cousin and Ursas senior sister. It was clear that as the head disciple of the Seven Elders of Mount Emei, her status among the seven men and women was the highest. Celeste nced at Jun in the crowd and then at Han on the tform, casually saying, Lets not be hasty. Since Jun is still alive, there must be something fishy going on. Lets see how capable he is now before making any decisions. Immediately, a man beside her echoed her words, Thats right, what Sister said is right. Since Jun is still alive, he may have be ackey of the Temple of the Five Emperors. We need to be cautious about this! The other five disciples nodded in agreement. Celeste then added, Immediately inform our masters that Jun is not dead yet. The man beside her said, Ill report it! Celeste said no more. She then looked towards Jun. Elsa, who had been standing next to Jun when he was taunted by Han on the tform, no longer had any fear in her eyes but instead looked keenly interested. Jun! My son has already defeated the head of the Zhenwu Sects Law Court! Today, you will definitely die by my sons hands! My son, Han, will vanquish evil! Jun shook his head andughed. You guys really dont know what youre getting into! Hans booming voice echoed from the tform, Come! Jun! Today is your day to die! I, Han, will tear you to pieces! This statement shocked the entire audience! Hans fighting power was off the charts! He had even defeated Abbott, so no one knew where his limitsy! But when he looked at Abbott, who had already been knocked off the tform by Han, he was surprised to see that Jun had recovered and no longer looked injured at all. Coming over to Jun, Abbott, with a red face, said, Im getting too old for this. I cant handle fighting Han anymore.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Jun didnt say anything, but Nichs and the others who came over with him showed disdain towards Abbott. Especially Nichs, who directly scolded him, Useless! This infuriated Abbott. How dare you speak to your uncle like that? You ungrateful child! Nichs, expressionless, said, Go rest! Abbott was taken aback but smiled and said, Ok. Elsa, who remained by Juns side, was dumbfounded by the conversation between Abbott and Nichs. How could Abbott act as if nothing had happened? At this moment, Nichs asked Jun, Shall I kill the guy on the tform? Jun hesitated for a moment before nodding. Yes, cripple him first, then kill him. Nichs disappeared instantly. Elsa had a foreboding feeling. However, Nichs had already appeared on the tform, standing in front of Han! Han, with an angry expression, looked at Nichs, and in a cold voice, said, This is between Jun and me, and has nothing to do with your Zhenwu Sect! Han had already witnessed Nichss prowess before. His three brothers had kicked Bailey of the Sandoval Ancient n to the ground directly here on this tform. Such a terrifying presence was not someone Han wanted to offend! But as soon as Han finished speaking, Nichs disappeared from his spot and appeared in front of Han. He lifted his hand and pped Han down to the ground. The scene fell silent, leaving everyone in shock! Why was the henchman of the Zhenwu Sects Patriarch now standing up for Jun? But all eyes were on Han, who was on the ground, still looking incredulous. His immense strength had been defeated! Why? Before Han coulde to his senses, Nichs stepped on his face. Looking down from a superior position, he asked, Could someone like you, an ant, even utter the name of our Zhenwu Sects Patriarch? Hans head seemed to explode like a bomb, and the atmosphere had reached a boiling point. Jun Is he the Patriarch of the Zhenwu Sect? It looks like it. Look at the clothes hes wearing; theyre exactly the same as the ones that the Senior Patriarch of the Zhenwu Sect was wearing before. A few hours ago, he was right here! Is he really the Patriarch of the Zhenwu Sect? Celeste and the others behind the Mount Emei Elders team were also in disbelief. It was hard to imagine. Not only was Jun not dead, but he had already appeared here! What was going on? For a moment, the scene was chaotic. Everyone was questioning why such a bizarre urrence had taken ce! Jun How did he be the Patriarch of the Zhenwu Sect? Looking at Jun below the tform, he seemed to pay no attention to Han. Instead, he looked at Elsa. Ive said it before, your son is worthless and not worth my trouble, but you didnt believe me. Now, do you believe it? Chapter 482: Elsa Pleads for Mercy!! With these words, the vast square fell silent. Elsas face drained of color. But suddenly, something clicked in Elsas mind, and she ran frantically towards the direction of the Temple of the Martial God. In Elsas eyes, her son Han was not worthless. On the contrary, he was the only true dragon in this world. It was just a matter of bad luck. Elsa didnt believe that Benjamin really died at the hands of Jun. So, all she needed to do was call Benjamin out of the Temple of the Martial God to turn the tide for herself and her son. As Elsa ran towards the Temple of the Martial God, Jun did not intervene. Instead, he watched Han on the stage, his eyes bloodshot, staring at Jun without blinking. It seemed like he wanted to shred Jun to pieces, drink his blood, and eat his flesh. Han roared, Jun! Jun!! Jun!!! His voice was like that of an evil spirit from the depths of the underworld. But he forgot. Jun was Yama. Yet, at this moment, Jun still didnt pay attention to them. He just waved at Jenny. You go to Deer-Cutting Forest first. Jenny trembled. She knew why Jun asked her to go to Deer-Cutting Forest at this time.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. After all, Han was her half-brother. With a deep breath, Jenny eventually left the ce and headed towards Deer-Cutting Forest alone. Celeste and the others behind the Elder Council of Mount Emei had also heard Juns instructions to Jenny. They knew Jenny. But in their eyes, Jenny was just an unimportant female disciple on Mount Emei. But why did Jun want her to go to Deer-Cutting Forest at this time? There was only one exnation. Jun, although not being eaten by the people of the Temple of the Five Emperors, had truly be ackey of the Temple of the Five Emperors. Otherwise, how would he know that there was a ce called Deer-Cutting Forest behind Mount Emei? For a moment, Celeste and the others were all full of killing intent. Especially Celeste, her voice cold. Never thought that Jun not only killed my Pinkriver Temples purple twin python but also became ackey of the Temple of the Five Emperors! This child should be killed! After she said this, another woman next to her was puzzled. Then why did he be the Sect Master of Zhenwu Sect now? I think the Chief Justice of Zhenwu Sect has approved him. It should be true! Celeste sneered. Others dont know Abbotts identity, dont you know it? Hes just a discarded disciple of Zhenwu Sect! The woman next to her suddenly understood. I heard that Abbott has always been at odds with Zhenwu Sect. Now he has joined Jun and even calls himself the Sect Master of Zhenwu Sect. I think its to disgust Zhenwu Sect! Celeste nodded. When Third Brother returns, well set up a formation and kill! The woman beside her paused and couldnt help but ask. Are the seven of us really a match for Jun? He also has four eunuchs around him, Abbott, and even Woody, who has always been with Byron, seems to be at his beck and call now! But Celeste looked indifferent. The Yi Xian Sword Formation, an ancient killing formation derived from the Zhuxian Sword Formation. What is Junpared to it? The woman beside her didnt say anything more. But at this moment, Jun. Although Celeste and the others spoke quietly, their words still reached Juns ears. But Jun didnt pay attention to them. In his eyes, the masters and disciples of his masters faction had to kneel and call themselves concubines in front of him. What were these small fry to him? At this point, Jun was already sitting in a chair under the stage. Immediately, Woody held up a teapot, poured a cup of hot tea for Jun, and said with a smile, Master, have some tea. Jun took a sip. On the stage, Nichs, who was stepping on Han, suddenly spoke to Jun. Are you going to speak or not? To kill or not to kill? Han roared, Jun! Today, even if I cant kill you, the people of the Temple of the Martial God will definitely tear you to pieces! With that, Han continued to shout, Master! Master! Show yourself quickly! Take care of Jun, this scum! Tear him to pieces!!! The master he referred to was Percival, who had casually rewarded him with a dozen Open Meridian Gold Pills. He was Benjamins third brother. Since the moment Percival gave him those dozen Open Meridian Gold Pills, Han had considered Percival his master. However, Han didnt know that both Benjamin and Percival were already dead. And then, suddenly, Nichs, who was stepping on him, threw a Temple of the Martial God waistband in front of him and said, Are you talking about this waistbands owner? Sorry, he has already been crushed to death by our Jun. Unfortunately, you were having a good time fighting Abbott at the time, so I didnt tell you about it. Oh, that Percival, I personally buried him, and before burying him, I took his power for myself while it was still hot! Every word of Nichss words was heard by Han. He couldnt believe it. Jun had actually crushed Percival to death! How was that possible? What was Jun? He was just a disgusting bug at the Wuji Realm Five Level! What kind of strength did Percival have? At least the existence of the Ethereal Core Realm Sixth Level! The gap between the two was simply insurmountable! Now, the guy stepping on him was saying that Jun crushed Percival to death? Almost equivalent to saying that Percival crushed Jun to death! But just then, Elsa, who had just run to the Temple of the Martial God, suddenly ran back. And as she ran, she fell to the ground and screamed, Jun! Jun!! Jun!!! I beg you! Dont kill my son! As long as you dont kill my son, I, Elsa, am willing to be your servant for the rest of my life! No regrets!! At this point, Elsa suddenly shouted at Han. Han! Han!! Hurry and beg Jun for mercy! I beg you!!! Please, beg Jun for mercy!!!! Crying and screaming, Elsa came to Jun and fell to the ground. With tears in her eyes, she continued to plead. Im begging you! Please spare my son and me! Ill kowtow to you! Ill kowtow to you!! We wont dare anymore!!! Never again!!! On the vast square, apart from Elsas plea for mercy, there was no other movement. No one knew why Elsa was so scared at the Temple of the Martial God. What did she see there? Chapter 483 Everyone Kneels Before Dragon Lord! The scene that Elsa had just witnessed at the Temple of the Martial God was something she dared not think about any longer. It was the most terrifying sight she had ever seen in her life! Benjamin, being beaten into the ground! Only a bloody scalp exposed on the ground! All the elders of the Temple of the Martial God, one after another, were beheaded, their bloody corpses lying on the ground! The people in the courtyard who were still alive were all kneeling on the ground, trembling in fear, behaving like they had gone mad! At the time, there were still some people panicking and murmuring, Dont kill me! Dont kill me! Jun, Jun the ursed, dont kill me And those voices, up to now, lingered in Elsas mind like an unshakeable curse! From the moment Elsa ran out of the Temple of the Martial God, she silently told herself. In this lifetime, she would not provoke Jun again! As long as Jun would spare Han, she was willing to do anything he asked! But, would he really spare Han? Would he spare her? Once, when this guy was still young, he said such words in front of everyone at the Han household. Remember, those who hurt me, look down on me, treat me poorly, when I grow up, I will repay them a thousandfold. This is what I, Jun, said! That day, at such a young age, he held Iris, who was already seriously injured, and walked out of the Garner Residence! In the past, Elsa only felt that the scene was so pitiful andughable! Pitiful, andughable! But now, when Elsa recalled the image from back then, she felt like she was falling into an icy purgatory! If it werent for her! Iris wouldnt have been publicly whipped back then! If it werent for her! Iris wouldnt have been hurt to the point of death by Margaret after leaving the Garner Residence! If it werent for her! Jun wouldnt have turned into a grim reaper! All of this Was her own sin! Now, the time for retribution had finally arrived! As Elsa kowtowed to Jun, she regretted, despaired, and begged for mercy! But she looked at Han on the ring. How could she have never thought! Her own mother, who always looked down on Jun the most, was now kneeling and pleading to Jun, this wretched scum, in front of everyone? What did she see in the Temple of the Martial God that made her so terrified? Could it be Han suddenly looked at the waist tag in front of him again! Indeed, it was Percivals waist tag! Could it be Percival really died at the hands of this wretched scum Jun? Was he killed by Jun? No! This cant be! But before he could finish speaking, Nichs, who was stepping on him, suddenly raised his foot and kicked him in the chest. Thud! Nichss kick directly created arge hole in Hans chest! Hans body flew out like a kite with a broken string. He flew off the ring! Andnded next to Elsa! Ssh! Han sprayed blood from his mouth! He felt his vision darken, and actually fainted like that! Elsas pleading voice abruptly stopped. Looking at Han, covered in blood, Elsa let out a heart-wrenching scream! My child!!!!!! This heart-wrenching scream reached the ears of everyone on the scene. No one remained unaffected! Han! A top expert at the Ethereal Core realm who could defeat Abbott! A promising young man! Just like that He was crippled by someone who was just ackey to Jun! And throughout Jun didnt even look at Han! Insane! Terrifying! No wonder the ancient Garner n in the imperial capital was destroyed by him! Such ruthless methods! How could this Martial World Have such a demon? Is there no one in this world Who can stop him? But it was also at this moment that Celeste and the others from the Elder Council of Mount Emei slowly stood up behind the scenes of the Emei Mountain.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. The man who had gone to the Heavenly Sanctum to inform the Seven Elders of Mount Emei that Jun was not dead also returned! The seven disciples of the Elder Council of Mount Emei All gathered at this moment! Celeste spoke coldly. It seems that the people from the Temple of the Martial God were all killed by you, Jun! Moreover, it was widely heard that Benjamin, the master of the Temple of the Martial God, was ackey for the Temple of the Five Emperors! Jun, by killing ackey for the Temple of the Five Emperors, are you trying to rece him and be ackey for the Temple of the Five Emperors? Jun, however, did not show any signs of anger, and just nced faintly at Celeste. Whos yourckey? Celeste sneered. First, you destroyed the ancient Garner n at the foot of the mountain, now youre using the fact that youre ackey for the Temple of the Five Emperors to bully the orphan and widowed Han family! Jun, you, the lord of the mountain, Lord Chester, have such an imposing aura! Jun chuckled. So what youre saying is, you want to be the kind of person who gives unsolicited advice and tries to persuade others to do good? Celeste narrowed her eyes. Evildoer, at the end of your life, you still cant help yourself and continue to boast! Jun smiled. Before, I heard my sister say that as your senior sister, you treated her well. At least, you were better to her than that old hag Ynda, but since you dont acknowledge it, I cant help it! Ynda! She was the head of the Seven Elders of Mount Emei! And when Celeste heard Jun actually calling her mentor Ynda an old hag, a frost suddenly appeared in her eyes. She didnt say anything more. And instead gave orders to her six junior disciples. Formation! As soon as she finished speaking, Celeste left behind only an afterimage in her original position. At the same time, swords were drawn! And when they looked again, her figure had already appeared ten meters in front of Jun! At the same time, the other six juniors of Celeste also left behind only afterimages in their original positions! And ng! ng! ng! ng Six swords were drawn at the same time! The swordlight was dazzling! In that instant, all seven of them, in ordance with the Yi Xian Sword formations movements, appeared in six different directions as if gathering and dispersing their energy, forming an array! At that moment! Seven rainbow lights shot into the sky! Seven sharp swords were pointing at Jun! Celestes killing intent surged as she eximed. Kill!!! But, as her voice fell, the Yi Xian Sword formation led by her and their momentum came to an abrupt halt! Because at that moment, a white light suddenly shot towards them! It was a phoenix-headed longsword! Named, Yixian! ng! This sword flew into the middle of Celeste and the others, emitting a series of phoenix cries! At the same time, a womans cold voice came from a distance. Everyone kneels before Dragon Lord! The person who arrived was Margaret! Chapter 484: Margaret, Serve Tea to Jun! The sudden drastic change caused everyone present to have a drastic change in their expression. And at that moment, Margaret, dressed in white, appeared like a phantom not far from Jun. She stood right next to the Yi Xian Sword. The phoenix-headed longsword, named Yixian, was the true Yi Xian Sword that no one could contend with. The one Anastasia disguised as Margaret had in her hands was merely a counterfeit. However, Margaret had been in seclusion in the Heavenly Sanctum all along, apanied by the Seven Elders of Mount Emei, Ursa, and Anastasia. No one had seen her true appearance. Naturally, the seven disciples of the Seven Elders of Mount Emei had never seen her either because they were not qualified. At this moment, Celeste and the others fixed their gaze on the Yi Xian Sword beside Margaret. One after another, they were all dumbfounded. Is this the Yi Xian Sword? No! This clearly isnt the Yi Xian Sword! The one in the hands of the head of Pinkriver Temple is the true Yi Xian Sword! Otherwise why would the owner of the Yi Xian Sworde to help Jun, such a sinner? This woman in white must be anotherckey of the Temple of the Five Emperors! Because the direction she came from was exactly the direction of Deer-Cutting Forest! However, even realizing this, Celeste still sneered and questioned Margaret. Who are you? Unexpectedly, as soon as these words were spoken, Margaret didnt say a word and drew her sword. In an instant, she left behind a shadow, leaving others to react. ng! Celestes sword had already been cut in half by the Yi Xian Sword. But Margaret didnt stop her movements! She swiftly moved and continued to cut the swords of the other six disciples! The whole process actually took just a blink of an eye! Margaret seemed to split into seven figures in an instant, and her sword was as fast as lightning! Like a female sword goddess descending to earth! When everyone came back to their senses, Margaret had returned to her original position! Then, ignoring the bewildered gazes of others, Margaret turned around to face Jun and knelt down on one knee. Dragon Lord, please forgive me for beingte in saving you! Jun frowned. Do I need saving? Are you afraid that I will kill these seven foolish disciples of yours? Margaret didnt dare to say a word but looked at the seven disciples of the Seven Elders of Mount Emei. One after another, they were all dumbfounded! What just happened? All their swords were cut off? At that moment, seven figures shed again in the northern part of the square. They were the Seven Elders of Mount Emei! Before their arrival, the voice of an old woman rang out. Do not kill Jun right away. I still need to refine him into a pill to aid the cultivation of the Pce Master! As soon as the voice fell, all seven figuresnded on the seven huge dragon pirs in the square. The one who spoke was Ynda, the leader of the Seven Elders of Mount Emei. However, after stabilizing her figure, she almost fell to the ground because the scene in front of her truly terrified her. Pce Master Margaret was now kneeling in front of Jun on one knee. And Jun was still sitting down? What is going on? Just as Ynda and the others were astonished, Celeste was the first toe to her senses and immediately shouted at Ynda, Master, you came just in time. Theres a woman here who disguised herself as Margaret. She must be anotherckey of the Temple of the Five Emperors, just like Jun! Ynda and the others were inplete disarray. In that moment, when Celeste shouted, she was pointing her broken sword directly at Margarets head! Time seemed to stand still. Ynda and the others didnt know what to say. But then, Margarets face turned cold, and she uttered a sentence.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Ynda, you despicable old bastard! When did I ever say that I would kill Jun that I would refine Dragon Lord? Ynda and the others were dumbfounded. The pce mistress referred to Jun as what? Dragon Lord? What the hell is that? But before Ynda could finish her internalint, Margarets eyes turned cold, and she lifted her Yi Xian Sword, shing a sword aura towards Ynda! Boom! The dragon pir was instantly severed! Ynda lost her bnce and nearly fell to the ground! And then, in a cold tone, Margaret spoke. Temple of the Five Emperors, Deer-Cutting Forest, have already been destroyed by Dragon Lord! Why havent youe to apologize and kowtow to Dragon Lord? Boom! These words shocked the entire scene! Never mind what Deer-Cutting Forest was, just Temple of the Five Emperors Destroyed by Jun? What is going on? Shocked! Everyone was shocked! Apart from Jun and the Four Storms, everyone present dared not even breathe! The Seven Elders of Mount Emei were shocked because Jun had actually destroyed the Temple of the Five Emperors and Deer-Cutting Forest! And he even subdued the pce mistress? The seven disciples of the Seven Elders of Mount Emei were shocked at how formidable this woman in white was. With a single sword strike, she severed the dragon pir beneath Yndas feet? And then, the Seven Elders of Mount Emei finally appeared behind Margaret, their voices trembling as they spoke in unison. Seven Elders of Mount Emei, we pay our respects to the pce mistress! Upon hearing this, the seven disciples of the Seven Elders of Mount Emei, seeing this scene, felt like fainting. This woman in white, is she truly the pce mistress of Heavenly Sanctum, Margaret? Then who is the master of Pinkriver Temple? As the saying goes, these seven disciples have a low status in the Heavenly Sanctum of Mount Emei. There are many things they dont know and arent qualified to know! But now they know. The woman in white kneeling in front of Jun is their sect ancestor, the true pce mistress of Heavenly Sanctum! And not ackey of the Temple of the Five Emperors! Jun is not ackey of the Temple of the Five Emperors either! On the contrary, he not only destroyed the Temple of the Five Emperors, but also Deer-Cutting Forest! This is the supreme in the Martial World! And only now, Celeste and the others finally realized! Why there were signs of a great battle within the Temple of the Five Emperors! It was all Juns doing! Especially Celeste. In this moment, she even wanted to kill herself on the spot! Oh my god! What have I done? I actually insulted Jun, calling him ackey of the Temple of the Five Emperors? Looking at the Seven Elders of Mount Emei, at this moment, without exception, they were all trembling in fear! Others may not know how formidable their pce mistress Margaret is! But they knew! And now, she was kneeling in front of Jun, treating him as the highest authority! This is there any hope left for the Seven Elders of Mount Emei? And then, Jun finally spoke. But it wasnt directed at Margaret; instead, he said something to Woody behind him. Pour the tea! Woody didnt move. Margaret did. She was the first to rise ande to Juns side, picking up the teapot and pouring tea for him. But while pouring the tea, the dignified pce mistress of Heavenly Sanctum Her delicate jade hands were trembling slightly. Chapter 485 Bestowing Elsa and Anastasia, Shaving Their Heads as Nuns! Here, actions speak louder than words! However, it remains true that only the Seven Elders of Mount Emei know the true identity of the white-robed woman Margaret. Although the seven disciples of the Seven Elders of Mount Emei have just learned of Margarets identity as the Heavenly Sanctums Pce Master, their emotions are still difficult to calm in such a short time. This is truly unbelievable! The white-robed woman before them is actually the Pce Master of the Heavenly Sanctum?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Looking at the Seven Elders of Mount Emei, who saw Margaret personally pour tea for Jun, they almost fainted at that moment. But, after Margaret filled Juns teacup with tea. Jun showed no gratitude at all and simply said. Wait over there. Margaret was first surprised, then obediently knelt next to Jun and pushed a te of snacks to Juns side. Seeing this, the Seven Elders of Mount Emei, especially Ynda, trembled as they said. Pce Master, your priceless body, cannot be used, cannot be used! Margaret red fiercely at Ynda. Ynda felt as if struck by lightning! She dared not say another word! At this moment, Anastasia, who had previously posed as Margaret and managed the Pinkriver Temple, also arrived with many disciples. Why was her speed so slow? There was no way. She had her martial arts disabled by Jun before! Now, Anastasia arrived with a group of disciples, filled with killing intent, just like the Seven Elders of Mount Emei, had learned that Jun was still alive! Anastasia was filled with hatred! Her Ethereal Core Second Stage prowess had all been transferred to someone else by Jun! If possible! Today, in front of the heroes of the Martial World, she would definitely tear Jun to pieces! But when Anastasia arrived in the middle of the square with a sword, she saw Not only did the Seven Elders of Mount Emei kneel! Even the Heavenly Sanctums Pce Master, the real Margaret, knelt as well! And she knelt next to Jun. She even held a teacup in her hand! A docile maid-like appearance! This Is this still the Margaret who did not hold anything in her heart and was as if she had reached a state of forgetfulness? Except for Anastasia. The disciples of Pinkriver Temple behind her were also dumbfounded. Jun Jun was not dead? Not to mention they were dumbfounded, the other martial artists in the square were even more dumbfounded! Because in the eyes of these martial artists, Anastasia, the temple master of Pinkriver Temple of Emei, was Margaret! And now she is here with a sword! What was she going to do? Certainly, she was here to kill Jun But what shocked everyone was that the Margaret in their eyes, after pausing for a moment in ce, hurriedly ran to the side of the white-robed woman kneeling next to Jun, and then knelt beside the white-robed woman. Anastasia, I pay my respects to the Pce Master! Margaret didnt say a word, her face cold to the extreme. What was going on! Anastasia subconsciously asked as Margaret remained silent. What is happening? How could you But before Anastasia could finish speaking. Margaret coldly interrupted her. Shut your mouth! Anastasia fell silent. In the eyes of others, not to mention the various reactions from the martial artists from all over the scene, the Seven Elders of Mount Emeis seven disciples who were in the room were all on the verge of tears. Because in their eyes, this Anastasia was indeed the temple master of Pinkriver Temple, Margaret! Now, this Margaret was actually calling this white-robed woman, the Pce Master?! Then the identity of this white-robed woman. Was clearly confirmed! She was the Pce Master of the Heavenly Sanctum, not only in charge of the Heavenly Sanctum but also having the power of life and death over Pinkriver Temple, the Emei back mountain, and the Emei front mountain! She was the supreme existence of the Emei Lineage! And yet, such an existence! Was now kneeling beside Jun, like a maid? Jun What was his identity after all? Just by destroying the Temple of the Five Emperors and the Deer-Cutting Forest, could he be treated so well by the Pce Master? Also, the Pce Master just called him the Dragon Lord! What did the title of Dragon Lord mean? In any case, not only the seven disciples of the Seven Elders of Mount Emei, but also the other disciples of the Emei Lineage were all stunned! And they finally understood one thing. In front of Jun. No need to have any doubts, just kneel! But at this moment, although Jun nced at Anastasia, he didnt pay her any mind. In fact, he didnt even pay attention to Margaret. As for the Seven Elders of Mount Emei and their seven disciples. Jun didnt even look at them. Then, Jun handed the teacup from Margaret to Elsa, took a sip of tea, and looked coldly at Elsa kneeling in front of him. At this moment, Elsa was at a loss. She already knew Although Han had been disabled, he hadnt died! She was afraid! Afraid that Jun would kill Han! However, her worries werepletely unnecessary. Jun didnt even nce at Han, and said to her. You said earlier that you dare not, dare not what? Elsa said with a trembling voice. I no longer dare to oppose you! Jun! I beg you, spare my mother and me! In your eyes, my mother and I are just ants, please spare my mother and me! Jun asked. Why should I spare you and your mother? Elsas face turned pale. Jun said indifferently. Because you, I have been separated from my stepmother Iris for more than a decade, and before this, you also hurt my stepmother, how should this ount be settled? Elsas voice trembled. In this life, I will never see Han again and will stay by your side as a servant! Jun replied. Are you deserving? Elsa trembled all over. Yes! She wasnt deserving! How could she stay by Juns side? Just know Margaret of the Emei Lineage was now kneeling behind this white-robed woman next to Jun! In terms of seniority, it was as if a daughter was kneeling behind a mother, and the mother, like a maid, was kneeling beside Jun! Ignoring all of this. How many identities did Jun have now? The Supreme Patriarch of the Zhenwu Sect! Lord Chester of Lordran! Any one of these identities would be terrifying! And what about herself? She had nothing at the foot of the mountain! She was nothing on the mountain! Why should she stay by Juns side? For a moment, without Jun needing to say anything else, Elsa knew what she should do. It was feared that only death would be able to quell the hatred in Juns heart! Realizing this. Elsas eyes turned cold, taking out a dagger from her sleeve and holding it against her neck, she said to Jun. I only ask you to spare Hans life. He has been disabled and will no longer oppose you! After speaking, Elsa was about tomit suicide on the spot! Jun, however, waved his finger, shattered the dagger in Elsas hand with a drop of water. Death is too simple. For you who have harmed my stepmother Iris, and for Anastasia who caused my stepmother to be unconscious for so many years, death is too simple for you! At this point, Juns eyes turned cold, adding. Shave your heads as nuns, go to the so-called Temple of the Five Emperors, reflect on yourself, without my permission, you cannot leave there even half a step! Otherwise, how can you make up for my stepmother not seeing this world for over a decade? With these words, both Elsa and Anastasia, kneeling behind Margaret, turned ashen! Shave their heads as nuns? Reflect on themselves? It would be better to let them die! And What did Jun say? Iris Wasnt dead? It was at this moment that Cecelia, pushing Iris in a wheelchair, walked towards them. Chapter 486 The People of the Island of the Five Emperors Have Arrived! In this moment, the vast square fell into an extreme silence, and the wheelchair Iris was sitting in was entirely made of solid wood! After themotion, the majority of the people in the square turned their attention to Cecelia and Iris! In an instant, many gasped in shock! Although the warriors present at the scene did not recognize Iris in the wheelchair, they did recognize Cecelia! She really didnt die! Not only was she not killed in the Temple of the Five Emperors, but she was also doing well! This means Everything they had just learned was true! Jun really did destroy the Temple of the Five Emperors! Otherwise Why would both Jun and Cecelia be doing well? But at this moment, looking at Elsa Seeing Iris being pushed over by Cecelia For a moment Her mind went nk. Iris, shes really alive! She didnt die! Thank goodness! If she had really died, then she would surely be doomed today! But when she thought of what Jun had just said Elsa felt despair once again! Shave her head and be a nun, to reflect in the Temple of the Five Emperors, without Juns permission? Not allowed to leave the Temple of the Five Emperors? Isnt Jun just sentencing her to die in the Temple of the Five Emperors? This is clearly Heartless! But seeing Iris sitting motionless in the wheelchair, Elsa suddenly understood! Why Jun was treating her like this! Whatever Iris went through all these years, he wants her to experience it too! And hes even more ruthless about it! Iris was in aa for over a decade, and it could be said that everything in the mortal world passed by like a sh!All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. To say shes suffering is not really urate! And herself? After today, she has to be sober in the Temple of the Five Emperors, shave her head and be a nun, and she cant leave without Juns permission! He clearly wants her to never see the world again in the future! Hes so cruel! The same thoughts naturally filled Anastasias mind as well. Anastasia, who was currently kneeling behind Margaret, also fell into despair, her face turning pale. Shave her head and be a nun? Reflect on her actions? Does Jun think shes like Margaret, this crazy woman? Margaret, who can seclude herself for so many years in the Heavenly Sanctum without contact with the outside world, how can she possibly do that herself? And shes not going to seclude herself, is she? Its about reflecting! Jun is trying to imprison her, a live person, alive! Thinking of this, Anastasia hurriedly crawled to Juns side and begged for mercy. Jun! Please spare me! Spare me! Im willing to do anything, even die, just dont lock me in the Temple of the Five Emperors, shave my head and be a nun! I beg you! Jun didnt even look at Anastasia, but looked at Margaret, who was standing next to him. Although Jun didnt say a word, Margaret knew exactly, and immediately stood up and said to Anastasia. Lets go, Ill shave your head and be a nun myself! Anastasia looked miserable. Margaret, Ive served you as the head of the Emei sect for so many years, even though I may not have made any contributions, Ive still worked hard. How can you treat me like this? With these words, those present who did not know that the woman in white was Margaret suddenly realized! So this woman in white is the real Margaret! And the woman who had been renowned in the Martial World for so many years as the head of the Pinkriver Temple was not Margaret after all, but someone named Anastasia? But seeing Margarets disdainful treatment of Anastasias plea, Anastasia suddenly erupted. What Dragon Lord? How capable is he, to tten the Temple of the Five Emperors? And the Deer-Cutting Forest, thats Darcysir, what kind of strength does Darcy have? Ethereal Core Sixth Realm! This must be a scam! A scam!! Margaret remained indifferent. Darcys already dead! Anastasias face turned ashen. Margaret continued. And not only that, he died a miserable death, being torn apart by a thousand knives! Do you want to taste that feeling? If you dont believe me, Ill take you to the Deer-Cutting Forest to see for yourself. Oh, but it looks like you wont be able to see anything, even the minced meat is gone. Margarets words once again sent shivers down the spines of everyone present. They didnt know who Darcy was. But they knew what the Ethereal Core Sixth Realm meant. Jun Actually tore apart a supreme powerhouse of the Ethereal Core Sixth Realm? Margaret continued. Anastasia, at my current Ethereal Core Seventh Realm status, I dont even have the qualification to hold Juns shoes. You, a waste at the Ethereal Core Second Realm, are personally decreed by him to shave your head and be a nun, and reflect on your actions. You should feel honored, why are you feeling unfair? Anastasia copsed to the ground, her eyes hollow. Margaret coldly said. Arent you getting up? Anastasia looked pitifully at Margaret, choking out. This is futile. After hesitating for a moment, Margaret suddenly leaned in close to Anastasias ear and whispered a few words. After hearing this, Anastasias eyes suddenly brightened. Is this true? Margaret snorted. Believe it or not. Anastasias face fluctuated, her voice trembling. Can I still trust you? After making me work like a ve for so many years! Can I still trust you? Margaret shrugged. If you dont believe, forget it. Even if I cut you down with a sword now, the Dragon Lord wont me me! Anastasia red at Margaret, gritting her teeth. Ill trust you onest time! Only then did Margaret point at Elsa and instruct Anastasia. Take her with you too! Anastasia finally stood up, grabbed Elsa, and followed Margaret to the Temple of the Five Emperors. As for what Margaret had said to Anastasia just now In the vast square, only Jun, who had already walked towards Cecelia and Iris, knew the exact content. In the few words Margaret mentioned to Anastasia, she brought up the word secret realm! What secret realm? But before Jun could ponder further, Cecelia, who was pushing Iris, suddenly said to him without a sound. Lyvia has been taken away. Jun was slightly stunned and asked in confusion. What? Cecelia clearly didnt want the other people in the square to hear her, so she lowered her voice and said. The people from the Ind of the Five Emperors have already arrived. They went to the Deer-Cutting Forest first, and then took Lyvia away! Upon hearing this, a cold light shed in Juns eyes. Which way did they go? Cecelia was about to say something when ng- At the peak of the Emei Mountains, in the direction of the Pinkriver Temple, a sound of ancient zither suddenly rang out! This sound, like a sh between dragons in the sky! It came from the mountaintop The murderous aura in the sound could not be hidden! Chapter 487: Your Guzheng Playing Is Good, But I Won’t Reward You! At the right moment, the sun was setting behind the western mountains. However, the sky hadntpletely darkened yet. The sound of the guzheng, filled with a sense of killing intent, continued to resonate from the mountaintop behind Emei, reaching the square below. At this moment, everyone on the square was captivated by the sound of the guzheng. Every single person on the spacious square turned their gaze towards the mountaintop of Emei. Although the sky was gloomy, there were plenty of extraordinary people on the square with exceptional eyesight. They could see that there seemed to be a pavilion on the mountaintop. The surroundings of the pavilion were adorned with flickering white light, as if there were whitenterns hanging in all four directions. This situation left the majority of the strong individuals on the square puzzled. Who had the audacity to hang whitenterns on the mountaintop of Emei? Didnt they know what whitenterns symbolized? At this moment, Cecelia naturally turned her head and looked towards the mountaintop of Emei. She whispered to Jun, The direction Lyvia was taken is there, at the mountaintop of Emei, the Dragon-Watching Pavilion! As soon as she finished speaking, Juns figure flickered and disappeared on the spot. When he reappeared, he was already over a kilometer away. At the same time, Margaret, who was about to take Anastasia and Elsa to the Temple of the Five Emperors, also looked towards the Dragon-Watching Pavilion. However, for a moment, Margaret froze in ce, her face turning pale. Anastasia, who was following behind her, had an equally pale face and trembled as she spoke.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Margaret, weve been nning for years, what are we going to do now? In the end, you, from the Emei Lineage, and I, along with everyone else here, are we all going to die at their hands? Upon hearing these words, Margaret finally regained herposure but uttered a bewildering sentence. No! Its impossible! This cant be happening! Anastasia looked desperate. Why is it impossible? What is the Ind of the Five Emperors? Besides, how many years has it been since Darcy returned there? Everything he knows is still stuck in the past! Darcy also underestimated the strength of the people from the Ind of the Five Emperors! And after so many years, even though my strength is not much, I can still sense the meaning behind the sound of this guzheng! If that guzheng didnt possess the strength of the Ethereal Core Realm, how could it produce such a sound? Margarets face turned ashen. At this moment, Anastasia continued, Now, it seems I have to thank Jun! He wanted to imprison me in the Temple of the Five Emperors and make me shave my hair as a nun! Well, that suits my intentions perfectly! Otherwise, if I were to appear unharmed in front of them, the rest of my life would truly be worse than death! Margaret shook her head, her eyes filled with determination. I believe in Jun! Anastasia sneered. Margaret, what kind of potion did Jun give you? Were already in great danger, yet you remain stubborn! Why did those people from the Dragon-Watching Pavilion appear at the Dragon-Watching Pavilion? To draw their swords! And besides drawing their swords, they also want to take that woman back to the Ind of the Five Emperors! That woman, after being suppressed for so many years, has already reached an unimaginable realm of power! But still, they came! They came here fearlessly like this! Upon hearing this, Margarets eyes trembled for an instant. And in a sh, the fear in her eyespletely dissipated. They came to draw their swords? Little did they know that the Dragon-ying de they wanted to retrieve had long fallen into Juns hands. Thinking about this, Margaret quickly shed andnded next to Nichs, urgently saying, Take the Dragon-ying de and go after the Dragon Lord! Indeed, Nichs was holding a long wooden box in his hand. Inside the box was the Dragon-ying de that Jun had retrieved from the bottom of the Dragon-Trapping Well. However, upon hearing Margarets words, Nichs did not chase after Jun. Instead, he said to Margaret, Before he left, he secretly told me to stay put! Unexpectedly, as soon as he said that, Margaret blurted out, Arrogant! Nichs was slightly startled, he smiled at Margaret and said, Anyone can call him arrogant, but not you! Margaret lowered her voice and said, Its Ethereal Core Eight Realm! Not just Martial Energy Eight Realm! And at least Ethereal Core Eight Realm! Nichs asked back, So what? Margaret gritted her teeth and said, Youre only at the Ethereal Core Sixth Realm, where does your unwavering confidence in June from!? Nichs shrugged and said, Just wait and see! Margaret snorted, Youre responsible for taking Anastasia and Elsa to the Temple of the Five Emperors. Ill go and have a look! Nichs frowned and said, His goal is to lure out the exact location of the Ind of the Five Emperors. Dont ruin his n! Margaret was suddenly speechless but extremely anxious. Even if she knew the exact location of the Ind of the Five Emperors, what could she do? The people in the Dragon-Watching Pavilion could reveal the strength of the Ethereal Core Eight Realm with just a pluck of the guzheng. Who knows how terrifying their true strength is? Meanwhile, at the peak of Emei Mountain, in the Dragon-Watching Pavilion! The pavilion was notrge, built on a huge broken stone on the cliff. And this huge broken stone was the Celestial Pinnacle Profound Iron Stone. Underneath the giant stone was a bottomless abyss. The sound of waves constantly came from the abyss, and the water at the bottom of the abyss flowed like a long dragon. Therefore, the pavilion on the giant stone was named the Dragon-Watching Pavilion! It was not made of ordinary wood or stone. On the contrary, it seemed to be integrated with this huge broken stone. So the entire pavilion was ck. Below the four corners of the pavilion hung four whitenterns. Under thenterns, there were four ck wind chimes hanging. The sound of the guzheng continued, the sound of wind chimes continued, and the wind blew even stronger. The person ying the guzheng was wearing arge red cloak, and there was a bright red plum blossom pinned to his hair. This person seemed to be no older than forty, but his true age was unknown. He came from the Ind of the Five Emperors and his name was Stan Row! Just sitting there, he gave people a sense of decisiveness. This person hadrge hands like fans, fingers like hooks, and ten finger guards on his fingers. ying the guzheng, he had the demeanor of a martial god. Besides him in the pavilion, there was a woman sitting on a stone bench. This woman was none other than Lyvia. She sat quietly across from the guzheng, holding a teacup in her hand, with a leisurely posture. It seemed that no matter how terrifying Stans aura was, she didnt care. And at this moment, the sound of the guzheng abruptly stopped. Stan finally looked up at Lyvia, smiled slightly, and asked, Arent you afraid of me? Lyvia put down the teacup, smiled elegantly, and replied, I followed you from the Deer-Cutting Forest to here because Im afraid of those who would harm my rtives. As for you personally, I really dont regard you highly. Speaking of which, Lyvia added, You y the guzheng well, but I dont like it, so I wont reward you! Chapter 488: I, a virtuous woman, can only revolve around my husband! As soon as Lyvia spoke these words, silence fell upon the entire Dragon-Watching Pavilion. Even the four wind chimes hanging beneath the whitenterns at the corners of the pavilion fell silent. In that moment, it seemed as if the wind itself chose to detour around them. Outside the Dragon-Watching Pavilion stood several men cloaked in ck capes. They were divided into three rows and two smaller rows. The three rows were positioned behind, to the left, and to the right of Stan, while the two smaller rows were ced at the entrance of the Dragon-Watching Pavilion. It could be said that these men, wearing ck capes, were no ordinary warriors. Each one emitted a chilling aura, instilling fear in those who beheld them. However, upon hearing Lyvias words directed at Stan, each and every one of them disyed a mocking expression. They seemed to believe that Lyvias words were nothing short of suicidal. But as they looked at Stan, there was no hint of mockery in his expression. On the contrary, his smile grew even wider. After scanning Lyvia from head to toe, he nodded subtly. Fascinating. Its been many years since Ive encountered a woman as intriguing as you. Having said that, Stan suddenly reached into his pocket and pulled out a small golden incense burner with intricate carvings, cing it to the side. He then took out a box of matches, struck one, and ignited the incense inside the burner. Afterpleting these actions, Stan spoke again. Miss Harding, do you know why I brought you here? Lyvia replied with a question of her own. Wasnt it to give me a performance on the guzheng? Stan burst intoughter. If you insist on thinking that way, its not entirely impossible. Lyvia smiled and asked, Then why? Stan pointed towards the broken stone outside the pavilion and spoke softly. This stone is called the Celestial Pinnacle Profound Iron Stone. Its strength is unquestionable, unharmed by any damage. However, there is a weapon capable of cutting through it like mud. Lyvia inquired, So what? Stan smiled faintly. That weapon is called the Dragon-ying de. Originally, it was inserted between the Dragon-Trapping Well and the Dragon Spring to suppress a monster. But before I invited you to the Deer-Cutting Forest, I went to the bottom of the Dragon-Trapping Well and discovered that the Dragon-ying de had been taken by someone. And the reason I came to Emei this time is precisely for that Dragon-ying de. Lyvia pondered for a moment and said, My husband took it. Stan nodded. I know. Thats why I brought you here. Thats why I yed the guzheng for you. But in reality, its to lure your your husband here and then kill him. Lyvia remainedposed. He should already be here, and he should be standing somewhere nearby. Its just that youre too weak to see him. Stan, however, didnt even nce around the pavilion as he chuckled and said, I dont think your husband, after obtaining the Dragon-ying de, would risk his life for you. Lyvia shook her head. No, its impossible. I dont believe your nonsense. My husband loves me dearly. Finally, a slight change appeared on Stans face. Actually, theres another possibility. I cant discern your true strength, so I suspect that youre the one who took the Dragon-ying de. Lyviaughed behind her hand. Although Im delighted to receive praise from a useless person like you, its just a coincidence. Stan squinted his eyes and forced out a smile.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. My patience does have limits, he said. Lyvia pursed her lips. But my patience is quite good. If you want to chat, I can chat with you for a while. After all, its the first time Ive met a stranger like you. Im a bit curious. But what Im even more curious about is, where exactly is this Ind of the Five Emperors of yours? How are the amodations and food there? If theyre good, my husband and I can go there together for a sightseeing trip and see if the scenery is beautiful! Oh, my husband still hasnt arranged a decent wedding for me. Im anxious, but even if Im in a hurry, I dont know where I should have the wedding. If the scenery on the Ind of the Five Emperors is good, then Ill choose to have it there. But I still have to consult my husbands opinion. Theres nothing I can do. As a married woman, I can only prioritize my husband! Stan took a deep breath and asked a question. What if I marry you? Even though you already have a husband, I dont mind. Lyvia rolled her eyes. Thats not possible. Stan frowned. Why not? Im excellent, and if the Dragon-ying de is really in your hands, and you marry me, I can make you the happiest woman in the world, and perhaps even thedy of the Ind of the Five Emperors in the future. Lyvia shook her head. Im not interested. Stan sighed. Well, even though youre interesting, I dont really like women who dont return a favor when I toast them. Ive been polite to you, but you dont give me any face at all! Otherwise, should I kill you? Lyvia spoke earnestly. Youd better not kill me. Im afraid that if you make a move, youll be the one who dies. But I still want to know the exact location of the Ind of the Five Emperors, so you have to stay alive for a while. Stan took a deep breath. Miss Harding, truly, I have never seen such a shameless woman like you! Maybe youre powerful, but do you know whats in the incense burner I just lit? Dragon Seduction Incense! Considering the time, you should have inhaled quite a few breaths by now. Why dont you circte the true qi in your body? If you can demonstrate the strength of the third realm of martial prowess, then I, Stan, will only marry you from now on. As for those withering flowers and willows in my household, Ill go back and kill them all, burying them in the backyard as fertilizer! Lyvia nced at the incense burner beside Stan and spoke innocently. A married woman usually takes great care when shes away from home. Moreover, my husband has always repeatedly reminded me that Im his precious darling, and when Im out, I must protect myself well! Dont think that the seductive incense in this incense burner is useless against me. Even if this cup of tea you invited me to drink has been poisoned, I dont mind. And, when my husband and I were enjoying our intimate moments in the past, we did use some spices for fun. But none of them were as pleasant as the incense you just lit in this incense burner. At this point, Lyvia suddenly ced the teacup aside and added one more sentence. Do you know why I told you so many secrets about my husband and me? Its because youre about to die! Chapter 489 Garbage Elder, Kennard! When Lyvia said this, Stan was stunned, silent for three or four seconds, only then did an ugly smile appear on his face. Staring at Lyvia without blinking, he asked a question. Are you saying that I cherish you so much, but you want to kill me with your own hands? Lyvia nodded seriously and said. I did have that idea, but as long as you say the exact location of the Ind of the Five Emperors, I can spare you. After all, unless absolutely necessary, I, as a woman, am still quite gentle and do not want to cause unnecessary bloodshed! Stan seemed to suddenly think of something and asked a question. By the way, is the person who has been hiding near the Dragon-Watching Pavilion with you? Lyvia hesitated, turned her head to look outside the pavilion, and then turned back to ask Stan. What person? The smile on Stans face became even uglier. That person who has been hiding behind a nearby rock for a while, and even seemed to have taken a nap while we were talking. With my current strength, I can clearly sense the aura on him! I judge that he should be a warrior at the Ethereal Core realm, about six levels, just a little higher than the guards around me. So, the fact that you cannot even perceive his aura, yet dare to be so ignorant in front of me, makes me really look down on you! Lyvia became even more puzzled. Is there someone near the pavilion? How did I not notice? After a moment of silence, Lyvia suddenly said. Its not surprising, because although my strength is strong, I am a novice in martial arts and I am not good at sensing and distinguishing auras. Stan felt amused, suddenly stood up, and asked Lyvia. Should I go and kill him first? Since Lyvia thought that the person Stan mentioned was Jun, she replied directly. I hope you wont regret it. Stan nodded repeatedly. Really, I have never seen such an interesting woman in my life! Just as Lyvia was about to say something, she suddenly felt a strong killing intent from behind not far away! And at that moment, on a huge rock a hundred meters away from the Dragon-Watching Pavilion, a shabby old man in tattered Daoist robes suddenly appeared. He looked very messy, holding a sharp sword in his hand! But as soon as he appeared, his aura suddenly surged, shining brightly! Seeing this shabby old Daoist, Lyvia subconsciously widened her eyes. Didnt expect. That there really is such a person nearby. And at this moment, the men standing on both sides of the entrance to the Dragon-Watching Pavilion in their ck cloaks suddenly disappeared from their original positions. They all gathered in front of the shabby old Daoist. But just as they were about to make their move Hehehe, those who oppose me, die! The shabby old Daoist suddenly said this like he was out of his mind. With the sword in his hand, without waiting for his words to dissipate, he rushed towards the men in ck cloaks in front of him! Swish! The shabby old Daoists figure, like a swift wind, rushed towards the crowd! It can be said that The long sword was like a rainbow, the killing intent was overwhelming, like a maniac! Moreover Wherever he went, the sword energy cut through the air, killing like mowing grass! In just a moment, those men in ck cloaks were dead or dying! Under such circumstances, the men on both sides of the Dragon-Watching Pavilion, except for Stan, all had a drastic change in their facial expressions! Especially Lyvia. She never expected there would be such a fierce and shabby old Daoist suddenly appearing! But while Lyvia was in a daze! The shabby old Daoists sword energy became even more fierce. Wherever he went, there were only corpses! One step, one kill, ten steps, ten killings! In an instant, this shabby old Daoist killed his way out and arrived outside the Dragon-Watching Pavilion!Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Pointing his sword at Stan! But Stan was not in a hurry at all, instead, he just lightly plucked the zither in front of him! Ding- As the sound of the zither rang out, a substantial killing intent rushed towards the shabby old Daoist! The shabby old Daoist swung his sword! The sword energy was like a rainbow! The two fierce and sharp energy currents collided! Boom! The pavilion inside and out immediately exploded! But the shabby old Daoists sword energy was unexpectedly dispersed by Stans killing intent! Immediately after, before anyone could react, Stan suddenly disappeared in the middle of the pavilion, and with a sh, he appeared outside the pavilion. He frowned and looked at the shabby old Daoist. Who are you? The shabby old Daoists expression was so crazy that he looked up and down at Stan like an old monkey. Crying andughing, he made strange and terrifying sounds. Hehehehe I am the elder of the Zhenwu Sect, Kennard, hehehehe, I came to the Temple of the Five Emperors to find my grandson, but I couldnt find him! And I heard that someone from the Ind of the Five Emperors ising, hehe, so I came here to wait! I waited for a long time, how long I waited, I dont know, I took a nap But finally, I waited! At this point, the shabby old Daoist seemed to feel a little less crazy, ring at Stan and loudly shouting. Tell me! Who exactly are you from the Ind of the Five Emperors? Where is the Ind of the Five Emperors? At this point, the shabby old Daoist went crazy again, continuing to talk nonsense. Temple of the Five Emperors hehe, hehe, and Ind of the Five Emperors they should be the same force! Yes, the same force! So, Darcy tricked my four grandsons, hmm, was it four? Four or how many? I, I forgot! I forgot!! But, that doesnt matter, now hehe, now I just want to kill, kill all those rted to the Ind of the Five Emperors! To save my grandsons, hmm, save my grandsons!!! Poor my grandsons, they were all caused by me, Kennard Damn it!!!! Stan squinted at the shabby old Daoist, a strange look shing across his face as he nodded. So, you are Kennard, and you are already crazy! At this point, Stan suddenlyughed. Hehe, then its easy. I have no connection to the Temple of the Five Emperors or the Ind of the Five Emperors! Oh, by the way, didnt you go to the Temple of the Five Emperors to find your grandson? In fact, I have already avenged you. I have already saved your grandsons! If you want, you can cut off your arms yourself! I will let you see your grandsons. How does that sound? The shabby old Daoist seemed crazy andughing. Is is what you said real? You you really saved my grandsons? Stan nodded. Why would I lie to you? But its true that I saved them, but they hate you because you sent them to Darcy. So, you need to cut off your arms so I can take you to see your grandsons! The shabby old Daoist nodded repeatedly. Okay! Okay okay Ill listen to you! What you said makes sense! They, hmm, they should hate me! They should hate me! As he spoke, the shabby old Daoist was about to lift his sword to cut off his arms. But it was at this moment that Lyvia in the pavilion suddenly took action. She dipped her finger in tea and flicked it. Ding! The long sword in Kennards hand instantly shattered! Chapter 490 – Ready to Act, Act with Me! Unexpected changes at the scene left everyone in a daze. The men in ck cloaks who hadnt been killed, never imagined that Lyvia could be so powerful. With just a drop of tea, she shattered Kennards sword. But looking at Kennard now, his sword was broken, and his expression was still wild and crazy. He muttered to himself, The sword is broken, how can I sever my own arms? Without severing my arms, how can I see my grandsons? At this point, Kennard ignored Stan and rushed towards the Dragon-Watching Pavilion, ready to kill Lyvia. Unexpectedly, as Kennard was about to reach the pavilion, Stan suddenly made a move and pointed at Kennards forehead. Kennard became stiff as if struck by lightning, his eyes constantly changing. Stan looked at Kennard with a smile as he uttered words that sounded like a spell, Soul, return In just a moment, Kennards expression returned to normal as he looked at Stan without blinking. His mind cleared, and Stans smile grew broader. Are you clear-headed now? Kennard red at him, Who are you? Stan didnt rush to answer, but turned to look at Lyvia in the pavilion and said, Miss Harding, your actions just now surprised me. I am more interested in you now, but please wait a moment. I have a few words to say to Kennard. Lyvias face finally turned serious as she looked at this man. She never expected that he could make Kennard regain his senses. But at that moment, Kennard once again shouted at Stan, Who are you?! Stan faced Kennard again with an unchanged smile, Shouldnt you be grateful to me? Youve been insane for so long, it is because of me that your mind has cleared up! Kennard, however, showed no gratitude and instead coldly questioned, How do you know I was insane for a long time? After a brief pause, Stan said, Because Darcy often corresponded with me, and I know many things that happened on Emei, including how your four grandsons were sent to Darcy by you. Stan added, Oh, by the way, Darcy is dead now. I dont know who killed him, but I am very angry. Hence, the consequences will be very severe! Upon hearing this, Kennards face turned pale. Darcy is dead? Stan nodded, Yes, dead. I suppose it was your little friend, Jun, who did it, but I havent found him yet. Hes quite remarkable. Not only did he kill Darcy, but also the group of waste from Temple of the Five Emperors, as well as another person I had nted in Emei. I found out about it just now. Stan then added, So, Im very angry, and Im nning how to deal with his wife, Miss Harding, who is sitting in the pavilion. At this point, Stan seemed to remember something and added, Should I treat Miss Harding the same way as I treated your wife and daughter-inw? No, Miss Harding is interesting, unlike the women in your family! Kennard looked devastated, but before he could finish speaking, Stan interrupted, Years ago, we extended an olive branch to Zhenwu Sect, and to you, Kennard, but since you did not want to be faithful followers of the Ind of the Five Emperors, what could we do? We could only bring back the two women from your family whom your men care about the most to the Ind of the Five Emperors! Your wife, Minerva Hyde, looks much younger now, even though she is over a hundred years old, she still looks beautiful! And your daughter-inw has not aged a bit in all the years she has spent on the Ind of the Five Emperors. She looks even younger now! Kennards voice trembled. They are they still alive? Stanughed, Of course, not only are they alive, but they are doing very well! Kennard These should be, when I went to Zhenwu Sect years ago, I immediately fell for your wife and your daughter-inw! I have not let them suffer after bringing them to the Ind of the Five Emperors. Ive treated them well, at least for the first two years. Butter, they actually conspired to kill me! I had no choice but to use them as alchemy ves, making them refine pills in my alchemy room every day! You may not know what an alchemy ve means, its likepletely disfigured, with purple skin, but still fragile and interesting! As Stan continued, Kennard went mad again. Ah!!! I will kill you, you scoundrel! With that, Kennard threw a punch at Stans head. But in that instant, Stan disappeared and reappeared inside the Dragon-Watching Pavilion, sitting behind the ancient zither. Kennards punch missed, but his murderous intent did not diminish. He grabbed a curved de from the ground and once again dashed towards Stan. The few men in ck cloaks who had remained, continued to confront Kennard. The scene was filled with shes of des and blood, but the Ind of the Five Emperors men remained fearless! One person fell, another rushed forward! Until, outside the Dragon-Watching Pavilion, only seven ck-cloaked men surrounded Kennard to attack him.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Kennard was naturally injured, but his killing intent only grew stronger. Yet, inside the pavilion, Stan sat calmly, ignoring the ongoing battle outside. He turned to Lyvia and smiled, Miss Harding, have you ever seen such a scene in your life? Lyvia questioned, If your guards die, youll be alone. Arent you afraid? Stan replied, No, because this is just a minor scene. Moreover, those who died deserved to die. Why keep them around if they are so weak, unable to even kill Kennard? You, on the other hand, arent afraid at all! This surprises me, I think I may have fallen for you. Lyvia snorted and ignored Stans confession. She paused and suddenly asked, How did Darcymunicate with you all these years? Did he use carrier pigeons? Stan shook his head, Pigeons are no good, they are too weak to enter the Ind of the Five Emperors. Lyvia asked, Then how did hemunicate with you? Stan hesitated and said sincerely, Owls. Lyvia recalled and nodded, There were indeed a few strangely peculiar owls in Deer-Cutting Forest, confined in a cage. Stan smiled, So, if you want to know the exact location of the Ind of the Five Emperors, its simple. You dont need to ask me, just write a note and send it through the owls postal tube, then follow the owl. But owls only fly at night, so its hard to keep up with them in the dark. Stan then looked at Lyvia with affection and added with a broad smile, Thats why you should see how well I treat you. Ive even shared this secret with you. Shouldnt you do something in return? Tell me, where is the Dragon-ying de? If you dont tell me, my patience will run out, and then I will kill you! But Lyvia remained nonchnt and asked, Isnt the Ind of the Five Emperors supposed to send the so-called Five Elements Envoys to Emei? But arent the Five Elements Envoys five people? Stan sighed, Ah, you are so stubborn. Theres no point in talking to you. As Stan was about to confront Lyvia, a young voice rang out from outside the Dragon-Watching Pavilion, Ready to act, act with me! Who else could it be but Jun? Following his voice, before Stan could react, a figure appeared, and behind him, the remaining seven ck-cloaked men all fell to the ground. Chapter 491 Jun makes a move, Stan kneels! Darling! Jun! As Jun suddenly appeared, the surprise was not only from Lyvia, but also from Kennard outside the pavilion. The seven ck-clothed men who were battling Kennard just a second ago were all now lying on the ground, decapitated and lifeless! Kennard was shocked to the core. Because the seven ck-clothed men he had just fought were at least at the Ethereal Core Fifth Realm in strength! The seven of them were overwhelming him. Im afraid that in another minute, he wouldnt be able to hold on anymore! Just at this critical moment, Jun appeared and in the blink of an eye, killed them! Juns strength Why has it be so terrifying? Just as Kennard was in shock, Jun turned to look at him and said lightly, Your four grandchildren are also here, waiting at the entrance of Pinkriver Temple. Upon hearing this, Kennard burst into tears. What? Jun pointed to the entrance of Pinkriver Temple and said, Go, leave this to me! Kennard was about to say something, when a figure appeared not far behind him on a giant rock. This person was Nichs. Nichs stood with his hands behind his back on the giant rock, looking down at Kennard and shouted, You old bastard! Kennard turned abruptly to look at Nichs. The two looked at each other. Kennard even forgot that he was crying, staring at Nichs without blinking, choked with sobs. Nichs asked, Why, cant move? Do you want me to help you leave? Kennard cried and asked, Nichs, is it really you? Where are Den, Elliot, and Theodore? Nichs smiled at Kennard, answering in a roundabout way, Jun has something to do, you old bastard want to catch up with us, go to Pinkriver Temple, dont make a scene here! At this, Kennard snapped back to reality and dashed towards Nichs, grabbing his shoulder. But before Kennard could say anything, Nichs looked at him with disdain and said, Dont touch me, the old clean freak that you were, now so dirty, really disgusting! Kennard disregarded this and hugged Nichs. Hysterically, he sobbed uncontrobly. Nichs still looked disgusted, but reached out to hold Kennard and said scathingly, Youre really dirty, you know that? Kennard seemed not to have heard and kept sobbing. Helplessly, Nichs led Kennard away from the scene, heading towards the gate of Pinkriver Temple. The sound of Kennards sobbing faded into the distance. Inside and outside the Dragon-Watching Pavilion, calm was restored. However, the air was filled with the scent of blood. Outside the pavilion, bodies were strewn all around! Inside the pavilion, Stan was still seated behind the guqin. Behind Stan was a row of ck-clothed men. These men were to the west of the Dragon-Watching Pavilion. Throughout the ordeal, these men did not make a single move. They stood behind Stan as if they were ck stone statues, seemingly motionless unless directed by Stan! However, at this moment, Stan was watching Jun at the pavilions entrance. Or precisely Staring fixedly at the sword in Juns hand! The Dragon-ying de! Named the dragon yer! Finally, Stan spoke. Dragon-ying de! Indeed in your hands! Jun looked at the curved sword in his hand and questioned, Why is it a de, not a sword? Stan smiled. A de is sharper! Jun nodded and asked, How do you want to die? Stanughed helplessly. Shouldnt I be asking you that? Only then did Jun step into the pavilion. Lyvia immediately stood up from the stone bench and gave her seat to Jun. But Jun did not sit on the stone bench. Instead, he walked towards Stan. He said, Make way. Stan chuckled. Youre not very polite! Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, Jun raised his hand and struck him. p! The blownded on Stans face. Bang! Stans body flew to one side and crashed against a ck stone pir in the corner of the pavilion. As his body hit the pir, the surface of the pir cracked like a spider web inyers. But before Stan could recover from his shock, Jun sat on the chair behind the guqin and lightly ced the Dragon-ying de aside. Only at this moment.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Puff! Stan spat out a mouthful of blood. On the ground, in addition to the blood, were three teeth. Stan widened his eyes and stared at Jun, shocked to the core for a moment. As for the row of ck-clothed men outside the pavilion, at this moment, their eyes widened as well. No one, in any way, had expected that. Jun Would be so fierce! You know The true strength of Stan is at the Ethereal Core Eighth Realm! Several decades ago, he could have easily rivaled the master of Ind of the Five Emperors! Now, could Stan at the Ethereal Core Eighth Realm not withstand a p from Jun? The emotions of the crowd took a long time to calm down! At this moment, Lyvia walked to Juns back and stood there quietly. Stan stared at this scene without daring to make a sound. Its unclear how much time passed. Finally, Stan got up. Jun said, I didnt ask you to get up. Stan swallowed a mouthful of blood and looked at Jun with horror in his eyes. Jun pointed to the opposite side of the stone table and said, Kneel there. Stan gritted his teeth, crawled to the position Jun had pointed to, and knelt there obediently. Jun pressed his hand on the guqin and casually strummed it. Zing- A substantial killing intent surged from between the strings of the guqin towards Stans head! And in that moment. The plum flower on Stans head, along with his headpiece, fell to the ground. Also falling to the ground, was ayer of his scalp! Agonizing pain engulfed him, but Stan didnt dare to move a muscle. He was truly afraid! Indeed, very afraid! He didnt dare to ask! He didnt dare to speak! He didnt even dare to breathe heavily! Shaking all over! It had been many, many years since he had felt such bone-chilling fear! Jun looked down at Stan and asked, Why dont you beg for mercy? Stans voice trembled as he replied, If begging for mercy would work, then Ill beg for mercy! Jun smiled. Youre quite clever, but why arent you one of the Five Elements Messengers? Or, it seems like you dont even count as part of the Ind of the Five Emperors! Chapter 492 Stan’s Terrified Smile! The moment these words were spoken, Stans eyes widened, but he didnt dare look at Jun. He was deeply shocked. How did Jun know that he was not considered a member of the Ind of the Five Emperors? Lyvia, who was standing behind Jun, was also puzzled. Stan was not considered a member of the Ind of the Five Emperors? What did that mean? The ck-d figures standing in formation on the west side of the pavilion all turned their gaze towards Jun, full of confusion. Heavenly Sanctums Margaret, apanied by the Seven Elders of Mount Emei and many disciples of the Pinkriver Temple, hurried over to this location. Although they were displeased with Jun, they dared not disobey Margarets orders. However, they arrived to find someone kneeling in front of Jun inside the Dragon-Watching Pavilion. They were all dumbfounded. The Seven Elders of Mount Emei did not know Stan, but Margaret had once fought against him and suffered a crushing defeat. If it werent for Leona, Margaret would have died on the Ind, and now one of the overlords of the Ind of the Five Emperors, Stan, was kneeling before Jun. It was evident that he had submitted to Juns pressure. Margaret couldnt help but widen her eyes in disbelief. It wasnt until now that she truly believed that for Jun, the people of the Ind of the Five Emperors were nothing more than a group of useless individuals. At least, Stan was nothing before Jun. Margaret had also heard Juns conversation with Stan just now and was even more puzzled. Stan was one of the top thirty ranked individuals on the Ind of the Five Emperors War God List. Why did Jun not consider him a member of the Ind of the Five Emperors? This seemed too clever by half after all. At this moment, Stan finally couldnt help but speak. What do you mean by that? Jun ignored Margaret and the others who had arrived, and instead asked Stan, Is this zither an item of the Ind of the Five Emperors? Stan hesitated for a moment before cautiously replying, It is. Jun frowned. The lord of the Ind of the Five Emperors is surnamed Hammond? Stan responded, No, Im not surnamed Hammond. Jun chuckled. Then you are not considered a member of the Ind of the Five Emperors. Stan fell silent for a long time, his voice trembling as he asked, Do you recognize this zither? Jun calmly responded, I know its origins and its allusions. Stan gasped. Jun continued, Historical records state that an ancestor of the Hammond family was sent by the Qin Emperor to seek immortality in Drunkfield. He brought more than a thousand people, but was separated by Master Hammond into two groups. One group settled on a deste ind and founded a country named Amaterasu. The other group disappeared without a trace. However, in reality, the Qin Emperor had already sent someone to supervise Master Hammond. The person sent by the Qin Emperor carried a Qin zither called Seeker, which was actually a weapon tform containing many objects collectively known as the Fourteen Strategies of Qin. Over the past thousand years, many have reproduced this weapon tform, and the Ming Dynasty had a simr weapon tform called the Fourteen Strategies of the Ming. These Fourteen Strategies included everything fromrge knives to small steel needles. At this point, Jun opened a mechanism on the zither, and it opened like a box. Inside were some dazzling daggers, which caused Margaret and the others outside the pavilion to hold their breath. They all felt a chilling aura emanating from the box under the zither, making their spines tingle.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Stan also looked up at Jun, and at that moment, Jun ran his hand over the daggers in the box and said, The firstyer contains eight precious daggers: Heaven, Earth, General, Law, Wisdom, Integrity, Benevolence, and Valor, for examination purposes. The secondyer contains six precious daggers for execution purposes. The first five are named for major offenses, and thest one, the Devotion to Heaven de, is for those who fail their tasks to take their own lives. I dont want to try these daggers today. Instead, I have a strong interest in the firstyer of eight precious daggers. So, could you help me with something? To everyones surprise, as soon as Jun finished speaking, Stan knocked his head on the ground and trembled as he said, Ill tell you everything! Ill, Ill, Ill tell you everything! Jun chuckled. You, an Ethereal Core Eighth Realm cultivator, have such little courage? Stan continued to knock his head like a frightened rabbit. I dide here for the Dragon-ying de, but Im not a Five Elements Envoy of the Ind of the Five Emperors. I came here ahead of them because I am a descendant of the Elledge family, the Elledge Ancient n! Although I am working for the Ind of the Five Emperors, I have never dared to forget my ancestors orders, which were to seek the Dragon Vein and the Dragon-ying de! And also, I Jun suddenly interrupted him. I dont want to hear about all of that. Stan, with a sob in his voice, said, Survivors of the Chester Ancient n are indeed on the Ind of the Five Emperors! Jun fell silent for a moment and asked, Are they doing well? Stan shook his head. I dont know! I really dont know! Jun nodded, casually opened the secondyer of the hidden box under the zither, took out the Devotion to Heaven de, and ced it in front of Stan with a smile. Then you should take care of it yourself. You are of no use to me anymore. Stan was nearly frightened out of his wits, and he looked up at Jun with wide pleading eyes. Since I came to Mount Emei, I havent killed a single person! Ive only said a few disrespectful words to you! And I admire your wife. I dare not have any further disrespect! Juns smile remained unchanged. I said, take care of it yourself! With pure terror, Stanughed mockingly. Just because my surname is Hammond? Just because I am a descendant of the Elledge Ancient n? There are many people surnamed Hammond in this world! I am very innocent! Jun looked into Stans eyes and said, word by word, I am now the Grand Ancestral Master of the Zhenwu Sect. And you, ever bullied the family members of my disciples and grand disciples. Do you still want to live? Chapter 493: Stan, Hangs Himself to Death! This statement left Stan pale as a ghost. He knew that today, no matter what, he couldnt escape death! Regret! Remorse! Why did he, as a disciple of the Elledge Ancient n,e to Emei to try to obtain the Dragon-ying de? Is this his retribution predestined by fate? His father had said that the Dragon-ying de possessed a certain curse! If not for its true owner, anyone who dared covet it would be punished! Now, it seemed that the rumors were indeed true! He was facing retribution today! In that moment, as Stans heart felt deste, he suddenly looked up at Jun and said, Im prepared to die! But I have a request! Jun smiled. Feel free to tell me. Stan looked at the line of indifferent ck-clothed figures behind Jun and despairingly said, These people are all from my Elledge Ancient n. I hope that after my death, you wont involve them anymore! Unexpectedly, as soon as he spoke, Jun raised a knife. In an instant, all the ck-clothed people who had arrived there without speaking a word all died on the spot. Silence! A deathly silence! When Stan came to his senses, Jun ced his knife next to him.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Why?! Stan hysterically shouted at Jun. Without hesitation, Jun gave an answer. The Amaterasu Kingdom, founded by your master Hammond, has a tradition: they are like dogs in front of the strong and like wolves in front of the weak! For centuries, they have excelled at biding their time! Their patience, their tenacity, is already ingrained in their genes! But, thats just a pretty picture! The ugly truth is that, fundamentally, they are wolves! So, do you think I am someone who raises dogs as wolves or lets tigers be a menace? After hearing these words, Stanughed bitterly. Hahaha Jun, you are the most ruthless person Ive ever met in my life! Juns smile remained unchanged. This matter does not require your input. Saying this, Jun looked back at the sword in front of Stan-the Devotion to Heaven de! Stan didnt beg for mercy and tremblingly took the precious sword, gritting his teeth. ng! The tip of the de touched his abdomen! Stan widened his eyes, drenched in sweat, and again shed across his abdomen. This is harakiri! But in his dying moments, Stan still said a sentence to Jun. Like me, you will also face retribution. With those words, Stan fell to the ground. Inside and outside the Dragon-Watching Pavilion, it couldnt have been quieter. It was like the silence of the grave! Especially Margaret, the Seven Elders of Mount Emei, and the numerous disciples of Pinkriver Temple. At this moment, none dared even breathe. Stan hadmitted countless sins, but he hadnt spoken a lie. Jun Was too cruel! At that moment, Kennard returned to this ce once again. Behind him, there were still five people. Apart from Abbott, there were the Four Elements-Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning. By now, Kennard knew what Jun had done for the Zhenwu Sect and the Huangfu family. Kennard came to Jun and kowtowed. Thank you for your grace! Jun simply raised his hand. Get up. Prepare, tomorrow night we will go to the Ind of the Five Emperors. Kennard knelt on the ground and couldnt speak for a long time. It was unclear how much time passed before he hoarsely replied, Yes! Jun didnt say anything more, took Lyvia, and left the Dragon-Watching Pavilion, heading in the direction of Pinkriver Temple. Lyvia turned back and gave an order to Nichs. Go to Deer-Cutting Forest and bring over the several owls that Darcy raised in her lifetime. Nichs immediately responded, Yes! Just as Nichs was leaving, Lyvias expression suddenly changed drastically. Jun unexpectedly transmitted a message discreetly, Dont worry about your life. Endure a little longer, and Ill take you to the Heavenly Sanctum for detoxification! Lyvia remained silent. At that moment, Margaret and others caught up. Jun suddenly turned his head and said, Without mymand, no one dares to set foot in Pinkriver Temple. Death! The faces of Margaret and others stiffened, and they all kowtowed. Yes! Jun waved his hand. The gates of Pinkriver Temple mmed shut. Then, Jun swiftly carried Lyvias body, disappeared from the spot, and reappeared in Anastasias chamber. After closing the door, Lyvia couldnt help but spit out a mouthful of ck blood. Previously, Lyvia had drunk Stans poisoned tea at the Dragon-Watching Pavilion, iming to not have been poisoned. It was a lie! She just didnt want to boost the enemys momentum! Jun quicklyid Lyvia on the bed and, without saying a word, immediately ced both palms on her back to channel his true energy and protect her heart meridian. Lyvias voice trembled. Is there really a cure? Jun said, Theres nothing major wrong! At this point, Jun asked another question. Why go through this? Lyvia replied, Because Im your wife. In the first half of my life, I held you back, and in the second half, I dont want to be a burden to you. Jun didnt say anything more and focused on forcing out the toxins from Lyvias body. Half an hourter, Jun finally opened the mechanism leading to the Heavenly Sanctum and took Lyvia inside. At the same time, on the peak of Emeis back mountain, a slim figure stood on a thousand-year-old tree. She was dressed in ck night clothes, blending into the darkness seamlessly. This womans name was Darlene, a member of the Elledge Ancient n, just like Stan. However, she was a descendant of the Hammond family from Amaterasu Kingdom, which Master Hammond had assigned way back. She hade to Emei not topete for the top spot in the martial artspetition or to vie for any rewards; she wanted the world to know that the descendants of the Elledge Ancient n were returning to their homnd! Darlene stood lightly on the treetop, gazing in the direction of Pinkriver Temple for some time before turning and leaping down into the ck night. She swiftly moved like a silent ck cat, leaving no trace of her presence! In less than a minute, her figure appeared at the entrance of a cave on Emeis back mountain. She was entirely ck, except for her eyes, apanied by three long swords on her back-each a katana. Her long hair floated behind her. She stood at the entrance of the cave for a while before bowing towards the depth and softly saying, Darlene reporting a matter. As soon as she finished speaking, a mans voice came from deep within the cave. Come forward and speak. Only then did Darlene enter the cave. Inside the depths of the cave, a middle-aged man, dressed in a ck tang suit, was seated on a grass mat. He was also a descendant of the Elledge Ancient n, named Alger Hammond. He came from the Amaterasu Kingdom and was the head of the Holy Temple of the Amaterasu Kingdom! He had another identity. He was Stans biological father! After Darlene approached him, she calmly said, Stan has seen the Dragon-ying de. Alger was slightly taken aback but only asked, Did he obtain it? Darlene replied, Not only did he not obtain it, he died at the hands of Jun, hanging himself. Chapter 494: LordranMartial World, No One to Fight? Darlenes voice was clear and crisp as she spoke, the sound lingering in the cave for a long time before quieting down. Alger had already opened his eyes, but the cave remained pitch ck. Darlene couldnt see his expression at this moment. After some time, Alger spoke again. However, he didnt express concern for Stans death, but rather asked, So, that kid Jun has already taken out the Dragon-ying de from the Dragon-Trapping Well? Darlene replied, Indeed. Alger then questioned, The people from the Ind of the Five Emperors areing tomorrow. If they dont see the Dragon-ying de, will they think that Stan took it? Darlene answered, Its possible. Alger snorted. So, Jun has effectively put us, the Elledge Ancient n, at odds with the Ind of the Five Emperors. Darlene hesitated before saying, This has nothing to do with my Holy Temple. Alger responded, Stan was my son. Darlene replied, A wayward son. Alger frowned and said, But he was still my son. Darlene, puzzled, asked, Do you want to defend Stan? Alger shook his head. The Dragon-ying de is in Juns hands, and I cant beat him. Darlene asked, Do you need me to intervene? Alger took a deep breath and said softly, Lets talk about itter. I came to Emei for three reasons: to intimidate the heroes, to return to my homnd, and to kill the leader of the Eastern Orthodoxy in the West. Darlene softly added, When Jun was in Dirtmouth, he subdued Isa, the daughter of the leader of Eastern Orthodoxy. After that, she opened a bar named Tianu in Dirtmouth. Once the high-ranking members of Eastern Orthodoxy found out, they all wanted to kill Jun. Alger asked, Where is Jun? Darlene smiled. His wife was poisoned by your sons tea. He should be treating her for the poison. Alger nodded. Oh, I didnt expect him to have a weakness. Well, lets deal with the matters of our Holy Temple first. Whether Jun dies early orte, its all the same. Darlene bowed and said, Darlene takes her leave. Alger didnt say anything else. When Darlene left, Alger suddenly erupted, using a knife to cut a horrifying gash in the ck wall of the cave. The ck walls within the cave were all made of Celestial Pinnacle Profound Iron Stone, showing how powerful Alger was. Outside the cave, Darlene heard Algers outburst and a hint of derision shed in her eyes. She couldnt understand how Alger, with such temperament and ability, became the lord of the Holy Temple just because he lost a son. Did he really need to get angry? Disappointed, Darlene shook her head and disappeared into the night once more. On the other side, inside the Heavenly Sanctum, Jun had already ced Lyvia on a stone bed and continued to treat her for the poison. Outside the Pinkriver Temple, Margaret and the others were still waiting. At that moment, Nichs returned with a bamboo cage containing several hungry owls making noise. The night passed in this manner. The next morning, the sun rose slowly. Inside and outside the Dragon-Watching Pavilion, everything seemed renewed. Apart from the broken stone pirs, there were no signs of what had happened the previous night. Just then, a disciple from the Heavenly Sanctum hurried to the gate of the Pinkriver Temple with a flustered expression.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Margaret, noticing, frowned and asked, Whats happened? The disciple replied quietly, Over at the final selection grounds for the Martial Arts Tournament, a woman from the Amaterasu Kingdom is fighting fiercely with Estelle I mean, with Ursa, and its life-threatening! Margaret, impatient, said, What could be happening? How can a barbarian from the Amaterasu Kingdompare with Ursa? The disciple continued, Before this, the woman from the Amaterasu Kingdom had already defeated thirty-seven people, all with one move. Even the strong martial artists from the Dragon Alliance were afraid to act, including all the major Ancient ns of the Dragon Alliance, not just Mariettas group. Margaret furrowed her brow. What is the name of the woman from Amaterasu Kingdom? The disciple answered, Darlene, from the Amaterasu Kingdom, of the Holy Temple! Margarets face changed dramatically. The next moment, she disappeared and headed towards the final selection grounds of the Martial Arts Tournament. At the same time, in a depression at the peak of the back mountain of Emei, was the final selection grounds of the Martial Arts Tournament. On the vast stage, Darlene was engaged in a back and forth battle with Ursa. No matter how fierce Ursas swordsmanship was, Darlene just evaded it, not even drawing her own sword. After several confrontations, Ursa couldnt even touch Darlenes clothes. The super strong martial artists from around the world gathered around the stage, all wearing astonished expressions and discussing. How have we never heard of this Darlene before? What kind of expert from the Amaterasu Kingdom is she? How can she be so powerful? From the Holy Temple, Elder Council, Darlene! Ive never heard of Holy Temple before, Ive only heard of the Eastern Orthodoxy in the West! Thats because youre ignorant. Holy Temple has existed for over a thousand years and was founded by the ancestor of the Elledge Ancient n, who was also the founder of the Amaterasu Kingdom. She has a great background and is very strong. Is there no one in my Lordran who can match her? Wait for Jun! As everyone was discussing, Darlene suddenly stopped evading and swiftly appeared behind Ursa. A sh of the de and Ursa was covered in blood and on her knees, eyes filled with shock. She never expected that she, a martial artist at the Ethereal Core Fourth Level, would be so powerless against Darlene. As Ursa fell to the ground, the arena fell silent. The wind rustled through Darlenes ck clothes as she looked around and calmly asked, Is there no one in LordranMartial World who can fight? Back in the arena, Margaret suddenly appeared next to Ursa. Darlenes expression turned cold as she paid no attention to Margarets sudden appearance and continued to sh at Ursas back. If that strike hadnded, Ursa would have been dismembered on the spot. In the blink of an eye, Margaret intercepted the strike with the Yi Xian Sword, the treasure of the Emei Lineage. The sh of the sword and the de resounded in the air. Under Darlenes immense strength, Margaret suddenly kneeled, the Yi Xian Sword in her hand emitting a series of sharp, piercing noises that nearly shattered her right hand. In that moment, Darlene unexpectedly released the sword in her hand. The two other swords that had been on her back suddenly appeared in her hands. Then, in an instant, both swords were plunged into Margarets pelvis on either side. As quickly as they had entered, they were withdrawn. As Darlene retracted the des, Margaret copsed to the ground. At that moment, the entire arena fell into silence. The wind swirled through Darlenes ck clothing, creating a haunting sound. Darlene did not spare a nce for Margaret and Ursa, instead sweeping her gaze around and calmly asking, LordranMartial World, is there no one who can fight? Chapter 495 Jun is here, I am your master! Silence. Deathly silence. Inside and outside the arena, not a sound was heard. No one expected that even Margaret, the owner of Heavenly Sanctum, was so helpless in front of Darlene. While no one knew Margarets true strength! But. Since she could surpass the Seven Elders of Mount Emei, it has been clear that her strength is at least at the Ethereal Core Sixth Realm! Such terrifying strength, yet unable to withstand a single blow from Darlene? This But seeing Margaret and Ursa lying on the ground. The former had been struck by two knives and couldnt get up. Ursa felt as if her back was bleeding, and if she moved an inch, she would surely be permanently disabled! Neither of them ever thought. This person named Darlene, was actually so powerful! Seemingly even more so than Stan from the Ind of the Five Emperors! And one must know Stan is already at the Ethereal Core Eighth Realm! Could it be that Darlene has already reached the Ninth Realm? Or perhaps An even higher level? This How could this be possible? Darlene looked around and shook her head in disappointment. It seems that the Martial World of Lordran really doesnt have anyone to fight against! The scene remained silent! Darlene then turned to the ground, squinting at Margaret. Thanks to Junst night, the spiritual energy here at your Emei has indeed be richer than before. Its all thanks to him opening the Icy Martial Arts Training Ground below the Dragon-Trapping Well. Otherwise, this Emei would not have be a blessed ce! Margaret stared at Darlene, her face turning extremely pale. Darlene sneered. Do you not understand what Im saying? It seems that youck this insight! With that, Darlene spun her sword and put the two samurai swords back into the sheath on her back. Then, she took the samurai sword that had shed with the Yi Xian Sword and examined its de. It seems that your Yi Xian Sword from Emei is just this. It couldnt even damage my most ordinary de! Margaret endured the severe pain from her wounds, trying to get up. But Darlene suddenly raised her foot and stepped on Margarets face, saying lightly, You are the one who started this martial artspetition. You should not havee up to rescue Ursa. Margaret felt humiliated! Darlene sneered. Trash! As soon as she spoke, Darlene suddenly lifted her foot, then kicked Margarets stomach. Boom! Margarets body flew like a kite without a string, hitting a dragon pir dozens of meters away! Boom! The dragon pir instantly shattered! Afternding, Margaret spat out a mouthful of blood. But Darlene was about to kick Ursa too! But just then, the Seven Elders of Mount Emei suddenly appeared. In the blink of an eye, the Yi Xian Sword formation wasid out on the arena, and the sword rays were all aimed at Darlene! But miraculously, the sword rays arrived at Darlenes body! It was as if Ordinary light shining on a person! Darlene Was unharmed! The Seven Elders of Mount Emei looked shocked! This Darlene sneered. Ants! As soon as she spoke, Darlene disappeared like a shadow from the spot. In an instant, all the long swords in the hands of the Seven Elders of Mount Emei were all shed by her on the spot! Suffocating! Powerful enough to suffocate! But just as Darlene was about to kill all the Seven Elders of Mount Emei, a golden figure suddenly shed by. And with this golden figure on the arena, several white figures also rushed over! Counting them, there were nine people! And they were nine wide-bodied monks! The leader. Wearing a golden monks robe. His head was shining! The two eyebrows were pure white, hanging down on both sides of his eyes. Jade Buddha Forest, Monk Szar! At that instant, the eight monks in white robes all carried the Seven Elders of Mount Emei and Ursa off the arena! On the vast arena, only Darlene and Monk Szar were left. The former in ck, like a devil! Thetter in gold, like a Buddha! Darlene looked Monk Szar up and down, sneering. The father of Jun, Erics master? Monk Szar smiled. You know quite a bit. Darlene yed with her samurai sword and walked back and forth in front of Monk Szar, asking. Are you very powerful? Monk Szar shook his head. I cant beat you, but I can definitely save myself! Darlene sneered. Old bald donkey! Monk Szar remained unfazed and asked. Since your Elledge Ancient n left the Central ins, why did youe back? Darlene grinned. To regroup and establish a new dynasty! Monk Szar shook his head. No! Darlene retorted. Can you stop me? Your Jade Buddha Forest cant even defeat the people from the Ind of the Five Emperors, so how can you be a match for my Holy Temple? Monk Szar remained silent. Then, Darlenes eyes shed with killing intent as she suddenly shed at Monk Szars head! Swish! This sh, with a fierce sword aura, was as terrifying as a mighty river, but also in that instant, although Monk Szar did not move an inch, his body was filled with vigor, like a golden dragons aura surrounding him! Buzz! In an instant, a golden dragons aura, like a pir of light, guarded Monk Szars body! Boom! Darlenes sh hit this golden dragons aura solidly. After the collision, the residual air wave swept in all directions! Those martial artists closest to the arena, those even slightly weaker, all died on the spot because of this airflow! But looking at Monk Szar. He still stood like a Buddha, unmoving! Darlene looked surprised, sneering. Good, old bald donkey, you can actually withstand fifty percent of my sword force! I underestimated you! Monk Szar smiled. Ill give you a chance now. Put down the butchers knife and be a Buddha on the spot! Darlene chuckled. Im a woman, not a Buddha, only a demon! Monk Szars smile remained unchanged, and he stood unmoving like a mountain, waiting for Darlene to make a move. Responding to all changes with no change! Darlene continued to pace back and forth in front of Monk Szar, provoking him. Dont just stand there. Come on, show me what youve got! Monk Szar shook his head. Ive only learned to save my life in this lifetime. Im not specialized in attacking. Just as Darlene was about to say something. A voice suddenly came from the north side of the arena. Im more specialized. Do you want to give it a try?RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only At the sound, Darlene turned around abruptly and saw Jun, leading Lyvia, walking towards them. Monk Szar naturally also turned his gaze to Jun, and said with a smile. Jun is here, I am your master. Chapter 496 Please, Lady, Kill Me! Juns appearance immediately attracted the attention of everyone around the arena. The crowd saw him walking towards the northern entrance of the arena, apanied by a ravishing woman. She held his arm as they walked. The aura of the two of them gave off a unique and captivating feeling. Among the audience, many knew Jun and Lyvia, including Marietta from the Dragon Alliance. Juns mother, Cecelia, was also among the spectators. Seeing Jun and Lyvia together, Cecelias eyes were filled with worry. She knew both her son and daughter-inw were formidable, but this Darlene on the arena! Even more so! Darlenes performance not only frightened Cecelia but also instilled fear in all the warriors present! How could there be such a terrifying female warrior in the world? Of course, the appearance of Monk Szar from the Jade Buddha Forest also brought tremendous shock to the audience! His presence alone could withstand Darlenes killer move! Too terrifying! Before this, warriors from around the world had heard of the Jade Buddha Forest. The Jade Buddha Forest was one of the top ten sects in the Lordran Martial World. But its ranking was not high. So, under this premise, how could Monk Szar, an old monk, possess such formidable martial prowess? And since his martial prowess was so terrifying, how could he have been so low-key before? Even many warriors at the scene had never heard of such a terrifying old monk in the Jade Buddha Forest! Such questions filled the minds of the many warriors present at the scene! But what surprised everyone even more was Monk Szar just imed to be Juns master! No wonder Juns previous performance on the side of the Heavenly Gate was so astonishing! But now it seems Despite being Monk Szars disciple, his strength does not surpass Monk Szars! At least Monk Szars recent performance indicated that he might be able to turn the tide for the Lordran Martial World to defeat Darlene! Although Jun had disyed his strength before, he had only fought against strong opponents below the Ethereal Core Seventh Realm!RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Certainly, he was strong! But to say that he was skilled inbat and could rece Monk Szar on the arena to defeat Darlene No one believed it! After all, Darlenes recent performance was too suffocating! Equivalent to single-handedly Challenging the entire Lordran Martial World! Even The worlds Martial World! Insane! Certainly insane! But, insane with reason! At least the majority of the warriors at the scene had already sumbed to Darlenes pressure! Apart from the Jade Buddha Forest. Throughout the entire Lordran Martial World, no one dared to step on stage again! At this moment, Jun had already set his eyes on Monk Szar. As for Darlene. She waspletely disregarded by Jun. Jun smiled at Monk Szar. I have not met you. This remark caused most of the warriors surrounding the arena to widen their eyes. Wow. Monk Szar boasted as Juns master, yet he received such a remark from Jun. Have not met you? Too audacious! Monk Szar, however, was unaffected and maintained his smile. Today, you will meet me. Your father asked me toe and protect you. At this point, Monk Szar seemed to remember something else and added. Oh, your father wants all the disciples of Jade Buddha Forest to listen to you. I do not agree with his proposal, after all, you have not shown me your true strength yet- if you are stronger than me, you can also protect me. Suddenly, many people appeared behind Jun. Naturally, the Pinkriver Temple disciples, led by Kennard, did not need to be mentioned. Even the disciples of the Zhenwu Sect were present. Kennard retorted to Monk Szar. Monk Szar, do not think too much. The sect leader of ours, the Zhenwu Sect, is enough to worry about. As for your Jade Buddha Forest, it is best not to poach. If you do, then you are an enemy of our Zhenwu Sect! Monk Szar maintained his smile. It doesnt matter. Your Zhenwu Sect does notpare to our Jade Buddha Forest when ites to Jun. My disciple is Juns biological father. Blood connection is evident, so the matters concerning the Jade Buddha Forest are Juns responsibility, and its certain that he cannot escape it. And moreover, your Zhenwu Sect, from top to bottom, are all useless. Although you have treasures such as the Zhenwu Martial Arts Scripture, you cannotprehend, cannot appreciate, and cannot use it, so its all in vain! In summary, your Zhenwu Sect is too worthless, not worthy of Junsbor. Just as Kennard was about to say something, Darlene, standing on the arena, interrupted with a gloomy expression. Are you done chatting? Monk Szar then looked at Darlene and made ament. I am happy to see my disciple. I spoke a few more words. I hope Lady can bear with it! Darlene gritted her teeth as she tightened her grip on the hilt of her de. Just stop talking. Make your move! Monk Szar maintained his smile. Like I said, I wont make a move. If I do, I will lose. You can just strike me. If you can hurt me even a little, then you are formidable. Darlene sneered. Are you a coward? Monk Szar hesitated for a moment and said with a smile. I dont think this should be derogatory, but I dont want to be an ordinary coward. As soon as he said this, Darlenes aura suddenly skyrocketed! She shed once again. Aimed straight for Monk Szars head! But the oue was the same as before. A golden dragons aura suddenly surged around Monk Szars body. Boom! The sh from Darlene still could not inflict any harm on Monk Szar. Moreover, before Darlene could react, Monk Szar spoke to Jun from a distance. Jun, this is the Golden Dragon Bodyguard Technique! Also known as the Dragon Breath Skill! Your father cannotprehend it, I hope you can. This skill isparable to divine skills, very powerful! At the very least, it ensures survival! Living longer gives you more experiences, and with more experiences, you can develop your skills! This can also be considered as a gift from your master! Having said that, Monk Szar then looked at Darlene and said another sentence. Madam, how much of your sword intent did you use just now? Darlene waspletely covered in ck cloth, and even her night-clothes were still the same. Upon hearing Monk Szars question, her eyes were dark and menacing. Nheless, she replied. 70%! Monk Szar smiled and said. Come, use 100% of your sword intent! No need to show respect for the elderly. In the Martial World, this is not the custom! Darlene was almost furious. Shameless old bald donkey! Make your move! Monk Szar smiled. Please,dy, kill me, so I can let my discipleprehend the supreme skill of our Jade Buddha Forest! Darlene coldly dered. Old bald donkey, if you dont make a move, Ill go kill your disciple! Unexpectedly, as soon as these words were spoken, a figure shed onto the grand arena. Master, please step aside. Womens matters are best handled by women. Besides, Ive been practicing the Zhenwu Martial Arts Scripture for many years. I would like to give it a try. Chapter 497 The Chester Family’s Young Mistress is about to Attack! The sudden appearance of this woman on the stage, was it anyone other than Lyvia? And with Lyvias appearance, all eyes naturally focused on her. She looks very beautiful! But, apart from being beautiful! It seems worthless! There is no hint of martial arts charm all over her! And the majority of people present at the scene didnt know who Lyvia was! They only knew She is Juns wife! Darlene was causing havoc on the stage. Monk Szar as Juns master would only defend, not attack! Jun has arrived, but he didnt even go on stage! Under such circumstances, Juns wife went on stage. This Is she really going to rely on her husband? Darlene naturally looked at Lyvia, but surprisingly did not despise her, instead she asked. Didnt you get poisoned by Stans teast night? Lyvia asked back. Whats the problem with poisoning when I have my husband with me? Darlene was speechless at once, then she looked towards the north side of the stage, only to find that Jun had disappeared. He was here just a moment ago, how did he disappear? Monk Szar first looked Lyvia up and down, then also looked in the direction Jun had just appeared. Indeed, he was gone. Lyvia suddenly said. No need to look, my sister-inw was seriously injured, he has taken my sister-inw to heal. Both Darlene and Monk Szar then looked in the direction where Ursa had been taken after being brought down the stage. Sure enough. Ursa had also disappeared. Not only did Ursa disappear, but Margaret also disappeared. In just a moment, Jun took both Ursa and Margaret away? And Not many people noticed this? Monk Szar couldnt help but ask Lyvia. Did Jun see me perform the Golden Dragon Bodyguard Technique just now? Lyvia replied. He nced at it, didnt seem very interested. Monk Szar looked displeased. Jun is still too young. Such a profound skill, and he didnt observe carefully! Whats the hurry to save someone? With our disciples from Jade Buddha Forest, couldnt Ursa and Margaret survive? Lyvia smiled. They are both men, its not convenient. Monk Szar frowned. Jun is also a man! Lyvia replied. Thats different. Monk Szar took a deep breath and asked Lyvia. Are you practicing Zhenwu Martial Arts Scripture? Lyvia nodded. Yes. Monk Szar was skeptical. Have you perfected it? Lyvia shook her head. I dont know, learning knows no bounds, how can it be perfected? Monk Szar forced a smile. Then youd better go down, ording to your father-inw, you and Jun are deeply in love. If anything happenster, I wont be able to exin to your father-inw. Lyvia smiled. Im just a housewife, I dont want to be involved in this, but you standing still on the stage is not dignified! Monk Szar frowned. Thats my style, to be unchanging in the face of change. Lyvia persuaded. You should go down, let me handle the uing matters, and this person surnamed Xu by my side, cursing you in front of so many people and you not responding, damages not your prestige, but my husbands prestige. Monk Szar shook his head. No, no, no, Im afraid youll get hurt. Lyvia sighed and didnt say anything more, then she turned to Darlene. Darlene had been waiting impatiently and said coldly. Are we done talking? Lyvia said calmly. Lets start. As soon as she said that, a female disciple of Heavenly Sanctum in the audience suddenly threw Margarets Yi Xian Sword onto the stage! ng!Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The Yi Xian Swordnded right beside Lyvia. Mrs. Chester, this sword is for you! Lyvia turned to look at the female disciple and smiled to signal her thanks. Thank you, but I dont know how to use it. Everyone in the audience was speechless. But Darlene, besides the samurai sword in her hand, had already drawn a second sword from behind her back. She said coldly to Lyvia. You have the courage toe on stage at this time, better than most men. It doesnt make women lose face, so take the sword, I can give you three moves as a sign of respect! Lyvia smiled. I said I dont know how to use it. Darlene frowned. Then can I lend you a sword? Lyvias smile remained unchanged. I dont know how to use it. These hands of mine are for cooking for my husband, and nothing else. Besides, it wouldnt look good with calluses. Darlenes eye twitched. She had never seen a woman like Lyvia in her life! Darlene took a deep breath. Youre so interesting, Im embarrassed to kill you. Lyvia put away her smile and said seriously. Enough, stop talking nonsense. But before I fight you, there are some things I need to rify with you. You injured my sister-inw, Ursa, before. As the young mistress of the Chester Ancient n, although I know this is the stage, injuries and deaths are inevitable! But someone must stand up for her, and thats what Im going to do for her. So when I p youter, dont think Im humiliating you. Mainly because you hurt my sister-inw, I have to teach you a lesson, otherwise, I wont be able to speak at home, and my authority will be damaged. With that, Lyvia rolled up her sleeves, as if she was about to start fighting. This scene was seen as absurd to everyone present. Isnt it unusual for women to fight in this way? Just fight her! Why talk so much? But Darlene, holding the two samurai swords, began to tremble. It had been a long time since she had been this angry. She had seen bold women before! But never one as audacious as Lyvia! Darlene said in a cold voice. In that case, I wont be polite! As soon as she finished speaking, Darlene suddenly lifted the two swords, intending to cross them in an attempt to cut off Lyvias head. But at that moment, Lyvia suddenly disappeared from where she stood. Leaving only a trail of afterimage! When they looked again, her figure had appeared behind Darlene, grabbing her long hair. Chapter 498 Darlene was beaten by an ordinary woman and felt like crying! This scene was witnessed by everyone in the audience, and without exception, all were wide-eyed in shock. No one had expected this. Juns wife was so powerful! And Her power Was so unique! This was the highest-level stage of Lordran Martial World! She was facing the powerful Darlene, who had swept through all the strong fighters of Lordran Martial World! She was from the Amaterasu Kingdom, the Holy Temple, and the Elder Council C Darlene! And yet To grab Darlenes hair like that? Monk Szar, standing on the stage protecting Lyvia, couldnt help but widen his eyes as well. He never expected his daughter-inw to be so Unsportsmanlike! Looking at Darlene at this moment The dual des formed a twisting force, but did not cut off Lyvias head. Instead, it missed! And to her sudden surprise, she felt like her hair was being grabbed. This was the first time Darlene had faced such a situation since her debut! She was stunned! Completely stupefied! However, in the time Darlene was stunned Snap! A loud p echoed in her ear.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Even though there was a ck cloth between them, she still felt the hot pain on her face. Her mind was buzzing. No matter what, she never expected that she would be pped like this on the stage of the Martial World! But before Darlene could turn around Snap! Another p sounded! And it made Darlenes head tilt to one side! To be honest, it wasnt very painful. But It was extremely humiliating! Darlene was furious, and her aura suddenly skyrocketed! But the problem was Just as Darlene was about to counterattack with her des and stab them backwards, she felt a sudden numbness in her arms! Evidently, Lyvia behind her had lifted her hand and chopped at her shoulder. The terrifying force smashed down! Darlene even felt like her shoulder was about to shatter! Fortunately, the de hadnt slipped from her hand yet. But just as Darlene was about to grasp the dual des tightly and change the situation, she suddenly felt her hands empty. Where was the de? Taken by Lyvia. And ng! The two sharp swords were all thrown out by Lyvia! Before Darlene could regain herposure She felt the third sword behind her disappear once again. The third sword had also been taken by Lyvia And thrown away! ng! Like the previous two swords, they were all nailed to a distant dragon pir! Moreover, the three swords formed a triangle. When Darlene looked over, she heard a loud p echoing in her ear once again! As this pnded Darlene suddenly felt a sharp pain on her scalp! She didnt know how, but her entire body was dragged on the ground. The next moment Hand shadows shed endlessly before her eyes. p, p, p, p, p, p, p, p!!! The psnded one after another at an incredible speed! Resulting in the sound of ps echoing inside and outside the stage. Crackling! After some time, the pping sound finally disappeared. All that was left to see was Darlene lying on the ground, not daring to move. But Lyvia Was now sitting on top of her, holding her by the neck Finally Lyvia spoke. Will anyone dare to bully the women of the Chester family again in the future? Darlene was silent. Snap! Lyvia pped Darlene again. Speak! Darlene didnt want to say anything, she didnt even hear what Lyvia was saying. She just felt a buzzing in her ears. Her vision blurred. Her mind no longer heeded hermands. It was as if She was drunk. Completely knocked out. Seeing Darlene in such a state, Lyvia stood up and coldly said, If anyone present here dares to bully the women of the Chester family again, regardless of where youe from, I, Lyvia, will not spare you! The whole scene fell silent! No one had expected Juns wife to be so fierce! So unreasonable! But she had beaten Darlene, not to uphold the honor of Lordran Martial World! It waspletely because Darlene had previously hurt her younger sister-inw! But In the audience, those who knew Lyvia were in shock. Zhenwu Sect, led by Kennard, fell silent. Dragon Alliance, led by Marietta, was dumbfounded. Even Cecelia, as Lyvias mother-inw, was utterly confused. Especially Melina from the Dragon Alliances Tian n, and her daughter, Thelma. At this moment, they dared not even breathe. Thelma whispered to Melina, Mom, I want to change my name back to Hale. I Im not a Chester anymore. I I dont want to be called Thelma Chester anymore. Melina trembled as she spoke, I never expected Lyvia to be so fierce! Thelma shuddered, I was almost scared to tears! But at this moment, Lyvia had already walked over to Cecelias side. As for Monk Szar on the stage, he quietly returned to the audience seating area where many disciples of the Jade Buddha Forest were. On the vast stage, there was only Darlene left. Shey there alone. Lyvia came to Cecelias side, took a deep breath, smiled slightly at Cecelia, and sat down beside her. Cecelia swallowed a mouthful of saliva and couldnt help but say, Lyvia, you are about to be famous. Lyvia took out a handkerchief from her bosom, dipped it in the nearby tea, and said as she wiped her hands, Dont tell your son that I am so powerful. I dont usually do this kind of thing, I just did it to teach that Xu girl a lesson. Cecelia forced a smile, Thats good, at least no one will dare to provoke you from now on. Lyvia smiled, We will get along as a mother and daughter from now on, and I will treat you as my own mother. Cecelia fell silent for a long time, and finally asked, Where is Jun? Lyvia replied, Dragon-Trapping Well. Cecelia asked again, You didnt kill this Darlene on stage, did you? Lyvia answered, I have a son now, I wontmit manughter she should be fine. Cecelia opened her mouth, hesitated, and then saw Darlene lying on the stage finally getting up from the ground. After she stood up, she stumbled a few steps before regaining her bnce. After a while, Darlene finally found Lyvias figure in the audience seating area. But the look in her eyes as she looked at Lyvia was already filled with fear. At this moment Darlene couldnt even muster up any hatred. She just felt like crying. Because It was too humiliating. Too damaging to her pride. Even if you were to kill me with a single sword, I shouldnt feel so miserable. Ive reached the level of Ethereal Core. Did she not boast before that there was no one in the whole Lordran Martial World that could match her? Now She was beaten like this by a woman from a Lordran family! And There was no reaction from the audience seating area! Even if they were cheering and celebrating! I could ept that! But there was no reaction at all! It was despairing! But just when Darlene didnt know what to do, a group of Westerners wearing the robes of the Eastern Orthodoxy church walked in their direction. Chapter 499: Lyvia, He Wants to Fight You! As soon as the people of Eastern Orthodoxy appeared, they immediately drew the attention of everyone present.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Their ceremonial attire was too conspicuous C all dressed in white with a small cap on their heads. It reminded one of the gourd-shaped caps from the Lordran side. The leader was an old man with fair skin and blue eyes, the head of the Eastern Orthodoxy. His full name was too long, so those who knew him simply referred to him as Charles. Nobody knew how powerful he was, because anyone who did know was already dead. He was surrounded by hundreds of followers, all bearing a badge on their chests indicating their high-ranking status in the Eastern Orthodoxy. As they arrived at the entrance to the west side of the arena, they all stopped in their tracks. Charles didnt move forward, and neither did his followers. Looking at the quiet scene on the tform where only Darlene was present, Charles expressed his confusion. Why is it so quiet? he muttered to himself. Luza, a mixed-blood woman who was Charles biological daughter and sister of Isa, heard his question and replied, Something big must have happened! Charles then turned to another mixed-blood man and asked, Youve been here before, did something major happen here? The man nodded towards Darlene on the tform and answered, Her name is Darlene, a member of the Amaterasu Kingdom Holy Temple Elder Council. She has caused quite a stir here, none dares to confront her! Charles nodded. So shes Darlene, rumored to be the most formidable female assassin in the Holy Temple. But theres a saying in the East, There is no room for two tigers on one mountain. Therefore, in my presence, its be There is no room for two saints.'' He seemed to remember something and shook his head in disappointment. These Eastern yellow skins are too impolite. I had clearly notified the Pinkriver Temple of Mount Emei that I wasing today, but they did not observe even the basic courtesy. So, Im a little upset. The mixed-blood man joked, What do we do? Kill them all? Charles thought for a moment and waved his hand. No, no. We of the Eastern Orthodoxy no longer kill, and our first order of business here is to meet a man named Jun! He has somehow managed to raise my beloved daughter in the small town of Dirtmouth, and she even boasts of being his ve. I have lost face. After all, I n to run for the position of Pope in the future. I do not want this matter to give those who are on equal footing with me any ammunition against me. But, I just scanned the area and I didnt see that guy Jun! The mixed-blood man hesitated and said to Charles, Although the Pinkriver Temple did not send anyone to wee us, it seems they have prepared seats for us. Shall we go over? Charles sighed. Thats the only option. Although I dislike the atmosphere here and I dont like sitting with these yellow skins, we mustply. After all, there are many Eastern followers, and we must maintain a certain level of respect. The mixed-blood man made a gesture of invitation. After you, Your Eminence. Charles smiled. And what about you? My esteemed Duke Jerry. The mixed-blood man, Jerry, replied, You said there is no room for two saints. I will go up and meet that woman called Darlene. After all, at the root of it, her ancestors were also from Lordran, and they are quite despicable! Charles praised him. Jerry is always Jerry, so clever. He knows to let these monkeys dance first and then, when the time is right, make a grand entrance in the most radiant manner! Jerry smiled and kissed Charles hand. Reciprocally, my esteemed leader. Charles didnt say anything more and strolled towards the seats prepared for them by the Eastern Orthodoxy. Meanwhile, Jerry suddenly disappeared from where he stood, like a shadow, and reappeared in the middle of the tform, opposite Darlene. At the same time, Lyvia, who was sitting next to Cecelia, suddenly shifted her gaze from the followers of the Eastern Orthodoxy and turned to Cecelia, asking, Mom, who are they? Men kissing mens hands, so disgusting! Cecelia took a deep breath and replied softly, Eastern Orthodoxy. They are thergest force of followers in the world, and they have all kinds of people. Lyvia asked, Why dont they stay in the West? What are they doing here? Cecelia exined, The fox pays a New Years call to the chicken, probably up to no good. Especially this Charles. Dont be fooled by his appearance. Before Lordran was established, his family sent people to cause trouble in ournds,mitting all kinds of atrocities. Lyvia thought for a moment and said abruptly, When your sones back, you should let him settle the scores with them! Im just a woman of no standing, I wont intervene. But like I said, I have a son now, and I need to umte merits for him. Cecelia nodded. Let them dance a little longer. At that moment, Jerry, who was standing opposite Darlene, had already taken off his white religious attire and tossed it aside. But before he could say anything, a crisp voice suddenly reverberated throughout the arena. Zhenwu Sect, Lady Supreme of the Sect, Lyvia, wins! Holy Temple, Elder Council, Darlene, loses! The person announcing the oue was a female disciple of the Pinkriver Temple. It was a bitte, but the message was clear. In a martial artspetition, there had to be a winner and a loser. As this news spread throughout the arena, the crowd around the tform became restless. This message was indeed quitete. Jerry, who had just stepped onto the tform, heard the news and his face twitched. He looked at Darlene in disbelief. You lost? Darlene took a deep breath. Yes, I lost. Jerrys face was filled with astonishment. He looked around and asked, So, where is this Lyvia? Darlene sneered. You want to fight her? Jerry shrugged and smiled. Of course, teaching those yellow monkeys a lesson, I must pick the most formidable opponent to showcase the might of our Eastern Orthodoxy. Darlene gritted her teeth and looked at Lyvia in the audience, saying, He wants to fight you! Once again, all eyes turned to Lyvia. Chapter 500: The Eastern Woman, Extremely Beautiful! Jerry naturally turned his gaze to her. And upon seeing Lyvia, a hint of amazement shed in his eyes. But quickly, he retracted his gaze and looked back at Darlene across from him. After all The people of the Amaterasu Kingdom have always been very cunning. What if she was lying? What if she was lying in order to attack him? Something doesnt seem right. The people from Pinkriver Temple clearly announced the result of the match! Darlene did indeed lose! Could it be that the people from Pinkriver Temple were also lying? Just as Jerry pondered this, Lyvia in the audience suddenly responded to Darlene. This mongrel is disgusting, you should fight instead. This statement caused an uproar throughout the whole arena! Lyvia, was she really referring to this Jerry from Eastern Orthodoxy as a mongrel? Although he is indeed a mixed-blood. But You cant say that. Indeed, Jerry was easily provoked and turned to look at Lyvia again, shouting loudly. What did you say?! Without even looking at Jerry, Lyvia picked up a cup of tea, took a sip, and then continued to say something to Darlene. Kill this mongrel, and Ill spare your life. Insane! Too insane! Never before had anyone seen such arrogance! But Apart from the people from Eastern Orthodoxy, the other martial artists present couldnt say anything. After all, she had just defeated Darlene. And the way she defeated Darlene was so outrageous! But Darlene, after hearing Lyvias words, hesitated for a moment, and finally said to Jerry. She wants me to fight you, so I have no choice! Saying this, Darlenes momentum suddenly increased, raising her hand. The three swords that Lyvia had thrown away to a nearby dragon pir suddenly reappeared in Darlenes hands as if snatched from thin air! Just this action alone caused Jerry to widen his eyes. And at that moment, Darlene suddenly bit one of the swords in her mouth. The other two swords were held in each of her hands! Darlene spread her arms and faced Jerry with hostility. Prepared for battle!RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Jerry narrowed his eyes, staring at Darlene. I dont believe you lost to that woman named Lyvia! Darlene did not say anything. Jerry smirked. Otherwise, why dont you have a single injury on you? Darlene still didnt speak. Jerry continued. So, let me first teach Lyvia a lesson, and then fight you! Darlenes expression unchanged, her sword stance unchanged. Suddenly dashed forward! Whoosh! The two swords crossed and formed a scissor stance, aiming to cut off Jerrys head in one move! But it was also in that instant. Jerrys body vanished on the spot. Retreating tens of meters away! His speed, as fast as lightning. This scene once again caused an uproar among the audience! How could Jerry be so fast? But just at that moment, Darlene appeared behind Jerry even faster. There was even only a residual image left in her original position. And when the many martial artists around the ring looked back at Jerry, they only saw his body, blood spurting out But they witnessed Darlene. ng! She had already put the sword she had bitten with her mouth back into its sheath behind her back. The two swords in her hands were dripping with blood! Then Darlene turned to look at Jerry. Only to see that Jerry had fallen to the ground, with two wounds on his upper body. One on his neck. The other, under his ribs! But before everyone coulde to their senses, Darlene made another move. Going straight for Jerrys head! Pfft! Many people didnt even see how Darlene made the move when Jerrys head flew into the air! And then. Darlene struck again! The sword energy passed through! Jerrys head burst like a watermelon in the air! In total, four strikes! The first two strikes took his life, and the third took his head! The fourth strike Was purely out of venting her anger! Because The humiliation she had suffered from Lyvia earlier was too much for her to bear! Although she dared not do anything to Lyvia again But she still dared to do something to these white pigs from Eastern Orthodoxy? It all happened like this! Except for those from Eastern Orthodoxy, in fact, no one else could hide the fact that Darlene was venting her anger! However No one said anything. Silent! As dead silence! But Darlene did not do anything to Jerrys corpse, but instead red coldly at the leader of Eastern Orthodoxy, Charles! In a cold voice, she said. Charles,e up here and meet your end! Concise, domineering! This kind of momentum made everyone except Lyvia and a few others in the audience feel suffocated. Darlene She did indeed lose to Lyvia earlier. But. No one could deny it. She was still terrifying to the extreme! But looking at the Eastern Orthodoxy crowd. Apart from Charles and a white young man sitting beside him, all the others fell silent without exception! They couldnt believe that this woman from the Holy Temple was so terrifying. Charles, on the other hand, was drinking tea, as if not surprised at all, and after tasting a few sips of tea, he even praised. The tea from the East is indeed good, much better than the tea that is delivered to our West! The white young man beside him heard this and snorted. Now does not seem to be the time to discuss tea. Charles looked at the white young man with a smile full of admiration. Although I have said before that we of Eastern Orthodoxy do not kill, but now, one of our people is dead! Although I have praised Jerry, he is just a duke at best, and he dared to marry my daughter Luza, he deserves to die! And now, hes dead! If this were in the East, what would you call this? The white young manughed. Killing in rage, or a sacrifice to the g? Charles smile was like a ss of fine red wine, and he said slowly. I prefer the former! The white young man shrugged and asked. And then what? Charles said. As the leader of Eastern Orthodoxy, I suggest that our distinguished Golden Knight, step up and fight! Kill this woman raised by the Easterners, and then bring that woman named Lyvia to me! After all, I havent enjoyed being served by an Eastern woman in a long time! To me, Eastern women are extremely beautiful! The white young man smiled slightly. I am at your service! Charles smile remained unchanged. Expecting good news from you, my dear treasure! Finally, the white young man stood up and walked towards the ring, shaking off the white robe on his body at the same time. His skin was golden! And as the white young man stepped onto the stage, his opposite audience, Cecelia, couldnt help but shiver. Eastern Orthodoxy, Golden Knight! Beside her, Lyvia asked with a hint of doubt. Is he very powerful? Chapter 501: Noelle Resurfaces! Cecelia remained silent for a moment, then began to exin. Not only is she powerful, she is extremely powerful, at least on the level of Juns master, Monk Szar! In fact, she may even surpass him! After all, while Monk Szar relies solely on Qi to fight, the Golden Knights of Eastern Orthodoxy are born with their strength! Their bones and skin are naturally golden from birth! And the reason why Eastern Orthodoxy has be the most powerful force in the world of believers is because of them. Their Golden Knights are the reason for this! Lyvia chimed in, Even if she is powerful, she shouldnt be a match for Darlene. Cecelia expressed surprise, Why would you say that? How can you be so sure? Lyvia pondered for a moment and whispered, Because when I fought Darlene before, I discovered a big secret about her. Cecelia scoffed, She has never given birth, so how can she have a big secret like yours? Lyvia was momentarily speechless, then took a deep breath and said softly to Cecelia, Mom, as an elder, can you please be serious? Cecelia sighed, Youre just teasing me because you think Im bing too powerful and afraid that our rtionship as mother-inw and daughter-inw will grow distant. So, I made a little joke to strengthen the bond between us. Lyvia sighed, Youre overthinking it. Cecelia then asked Lyvia earnestly, So, what is this big secret about Darlene? Lyvia replied seriously, She, just like your son, seems to cultivate her power through pulsepression. Otherwise, when I fought her earlier, she wouldnt have been unharmed. For example, the Ethereal Core in her Upper Quenched Mud Pce is extraordinary! Cecelia questioned, How is it extraordinary? Lyvia tried to recall and said gravely, The feeling I got was that there was an amber-colored substantial Ethereal Core in her Upper Quenched Mud Pce! Most importantly, she seemed to have been holding back. Even when I attacked her earlier, she could have used her full defensive power, but she didnt unleash her true strength! Cecelias eyes shed with astonishment. I dont understand. Lyvia rolled her eyes and said, Then lets watch first, I hope your so-called Golden Knight can make Darlene give it her all! Meanwhile, on the stage, the white youth known as the Golden Knight had been standing opposite Darlene for a while, motionless and without saying a word. Darlene was equally silent. It seemed that in her eyes, this white youth in front of her was many times stronger than the previous Jerry! In any case, the current Darlene appeared to be in a state of heightened alertness. At the same time, all the spectators around the stage turned their gazes towards the white youth. However, none of them noticed that Jun, who had sent Margaret and Ursa to the Dragon-Trapping Well for healing, had already returned. And he was standing on top of a dragon pir on the eastern side of the stage. Standing there, he seemed to blend in with the heavens and earth.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. No one could see his presence! There was also a woman standing beside Jun. Noelle! Despite her towering height, no one seemed to notice her. Both of them turned their gaze to the center of the stage. Jun watched the movements on the stage and asked Noelle beside him, Why did youe out with me? Noelle replied, Just sightseeing. Besides, the Five Emperors Ind Envoys should be arriving today. Im afraid you wont be able to handle them alone. Jun furrowed his brows and asked, Do you think youre overestimating them? Noelle sighed, Its better to be cautious. The people from the Ind of the Five Emperors cultivate different techniques from those outside. They can absorb the spiritual energy in the Icy Martial Arts Training Ground just like we can. Oh, by the way, those two little bugs on the stage are quite interesting, especially the woman in the night clothes. The technique she cultivates can actually absorb the spiritual energy from the Icy Martial Arts Training Ground! Jun calmly said, Its not surprising. Her ancestors are from the Elledge Ancient n. Their techniques from two thousand years ago are indeed unmatched by current martial arts. Noelle chuckled, No wonder I felt familiar with her aura. So, shes from the Elledge family. Jun asked, Do you know the ancestor of the Elledge Ancient n? Noelle rolled her eyes and said, I dont know him personally, but Ive heard of him. He was incredible, even fooling Emperor Qin and tricking over a thousand young boys and girls to go to Drunkfield in search of immortality. After that, he disappeared, and even when Emperor Qin suffered from the poisonous pill, he was still haunted by this matter! Jun took a cold breath and questioned, How long have you been alive? Noelle rolled her eyes. How would I know? As long as theres a Dragon Vein in this world, Im invincible! Unless you heartlessly strangle me to death! Just as Jun was about to say something, Noelle suddenly pointed at the arena. Theyre fighting, theyre fighting! Jun frowned. Its like kids fighting. Are you interested? Noelle replied, Just taking a look for fun! Im more interested in having a child with you, but with your height I cant even stand you! Jun furrowed his brow. Just go back. But Noelle kept on talking. Why go back? I was still thinking of going to the Ind of the Five Emperors with you. The Dragon Vein there is much more amazing than the one under the Dragon-Trapping Well at the Icy Martial Arts Training Ground! How about we go now? Lets first go to Drunkfield and have a look. If we cant find it, we cane back! I can transform into a dragon and you can ride on me. Itll be fast, wont take much time! Jun remained silent. Instead, he looked up at the arena where Darlene and the fair-skinned youth were indeed fighting. Back and forth! Both of them exuded a powerful aura! Darlene wielded her samurai sword, continuously shing at the fair-skinned youth. But every time she struck! It was like swords colliding, cutting into the fair-skinned youths golden skin, yet he remainedpletely unharmed! It was as if He was indestructible! After a few rounds of fighting, the fair-skinned youth even had time to speak. Yellow-skinned monkeys are just yellow-skinned monkeys, whether theyre male or female, theyre all yellow-skinned monkeys with lowly bloodlines! Disgusting! But to everyones surprise, as soon as those words left his mouth, Darlene suddenly retreated a hundred meters away, then in an instant, she halted and unleashed a dual-sword strike! The sword energy descended from above, resembling two heavenly rivers! At the same time! Darlene swiftly drew out a third sword from her back! The sword energy shone like a rainbow! Descending upon the fair-skinned youths head!! Chapter 502 Suicide, Let Me Not Act! This third strike has expended all of Darlenes inner qi! If she is still unable to defeat the white youth in front of her, then Darlene will have no recourse! At this moment, on the grand stage, rocks are flying! Two flows of sword energy, like the Milky Way, crisscross in front and behind the white youth, blocking his escape routes! Under these circumstances, the third strikes sword energy is like a visible waterfall, fierce and relentless! In any case Under such grand sword energy, the white youth has no way to escape! In that instant, everyone around the stage is holding their breath. Of course, except for two people. One is Jun. The other is Noelle. Boom! Darlenes third strikes sword energy finally pours down like a mercury waterfall! Landing on the white youths head! In an instant. The white youths legs arepletely submerged in the ground! Only half of his body is exposed! His upper bodys clothes arepletely torn, exposing his gleaming skin to the air! But his head seems to have no damage at all. But the next moment Blood oozes from his facial features! Golden blood flows from his eyes! From his nose, mouth, and ears, there is also golden blood overflowing! Silence! Deadly silence! On the grand stage, there is only the heavy breathing of Darlene. Obviously The three strikes just now havepletely depleted her strength! Among the audience around the stage, Cecelia stares in disbelief at the scene on the stage, blurting out a sentence. Victory won? Beside her, Lyvia doesnt speak, but instead gazes directly at the white youth on the stage. But at this moment. Boom! The white youth suddenly ps his hands on the ground and jumps into the air! Whoosh! Soaring into the sky. At the same time. His body, gleaming with gold. As hends, he looks like a golden angel from the West, dazzling and blinding! And as the white youthnds. Everyone around the stage gasps. This white youth, though injured, still has the strength to fight! Seeing this scene, Darlene suddenly widens her eyes, looking at the white youth as if seeing a ghost. She is an Ethereal Core expert! A full-force attack! The opponent seems to have only suffered minor injuries! How is this possible? But the white youths face is filled with golden veins, looking extremely ferocious! Then, he slowly raises his hand, wiping the golden blood from his eyes, sneering coldly as he speaks. Amaterasu Kingdom, Holy Temple, the number one female killer, is this all youve got? This statement causes an uproar! Eastern Orthodoxys high priest Charles, sitting in the stands, still maintains a nonchnt expression and smiles as he speaks. My Eastern Orthodoxys golden knight is truly extraordinary. Upon hearing this, the white youth turns to Charles, elegantly asking. Respected High Priest Charles, I am about to kill someone, and I intend to kill all these yellow-skinned monkeys at the scene, would this not cause any trouble for Eastern Orthodoxy? Charles smiles. Leave the woman, thank you. The white youth nods. Alright, respected High Priest Charles! As he speaks, the white youth suddenly disappears from his original spot, like a golden shadow, heading towards Darlene! At that moment. Darlene ispletely hopeless. She doesnt even have the courage to strike again. She closes her eyes. Waiting for the arrival of death! Just then. A streak of white light shoots towards the stage from the audience area. ng! A phoenix-headed longsword. In an instant, it lodges in front of Darlene, blocking the white youths attack! The one who drew the sword Who else but Lyvia? And the sword she suddenly threw is the Emei Lineages prized possession, the Yi Xian Sword! The sword trembles, emitting waves of phoenix cries. The sound is extremely ear-piercing! And the Yi Xian Sword exudes a terrifying aura, making it impossible for anyone to approach even half a step! The white youth is now frozen in ce. Everyone around the stage widens their eyes. Lyvia Has once again made a move. Following that, everyones gaze focuses on Lyvia, especially the white youth on the stage. It never urred to anyone that Lyvia is not to be trifled with. But at this moment, Lyvia does not get up from her seat. Ill let you perish on your own. The white youth is about to say something, when he suddenly feels a gust of wind.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. At the same time, he feelspletely surrounded by darkness. Noelle. She walks over. Standing behind Darlene, she looks down at the white youth. And says with a smile. My second young mistress said to let youmit suicide, didnt you hear? The white youth suddenly widens his eyes. Looking at Noelles face. Darlene does the same, turning around to look, only to see Noelles shins. Then, Darlene immediately looks up. At the sight of Noelle, she is almost fainting. Could it be That such a race of people really exists in this world? At the same time. Everyone around the stage is shocked. No one expected this turn of events. How could one person be so tall? But then Noelle suddenly turns to Lyvia and asks. Second young mistress, do you need me to stomp this western bug to death for you? Its a piece of cake! And in the distance, Jun, standing on a dragon pir, unnoticed by anyone, also feels bewildered. Lyvia is getting more and more mischievous. But it feels pretty good. Meanwhile, the white youth, taking a deep breath, forcefully suppresses his inner anger and says to Lyvia. Come down for a fight! But Lyvia still shows no sign of getting up. I told you tomit suicide. The white youth is about to say something, but suddenly feels a strong wind rushing towards him. At the same time, he feelspletely shrouded in shadow. Noelle walks over. Standing behind Darlene, she looks down at the white youth and says with a smile. My second young mistress said for you tomit suicide, didnt you hear? The white youths eyes widen in shock. Looking at Noelles face. Darlene does the same, turning around to look, only to see Noelles shins. Then, Darlene immediately looks up. At the sight of Noelle, she is almost fainting. Could it be That such a race of people really exists in this world? At the same time. Everyone around the stage is shocked. No one expected this turn of events. How could one person be so tall? But then Noelle suddenly turns to Lyvia and asks. Second young mistress, do you need me to stomp this western bug to death for you? Its a piece of cake! Chapter 503: Jun Takes Action, Beheading Like Mowing Grass! Lyvia didnt respond to Noelle at all. Instead, she felt a bit displeased. Being called the Second Young Lady in front of so many people Noelle has gone too far! Cecelia, who was standing next to them, hadnt met Noelle before but knew about the existence of the Dragonkin Tribe in this world! Although Cecelia belonged to the Wise Human n, her son was of Dragonkin Tribe lineage! And he was a pure-blooded Dragonkin Tribe member. There were many hidden secrets in this matter. But lets not dwell on that for now. Although Cecelia knew some things about the Dragonkin Tribe, she still looked dumbfounded upon seeing Noelle, just like most people present who didnt know How could a person grow so tall! Seeing Lyvias silence, a cunning look shed across Noelles face, and she deliberately asked again. Second Young Lady, why dont you speak? As long as you admit that you are the Second Young Lady of the Chester Ancient n, just tell me who you want me to kill today, and I will do it! Lyvia still didnt speak. Everyone else was confused. This Lyvia Shes only the Second Young Lady of the Chester Ancient n? Then Who is the First Young Lady? But before everyone could recover from their shock, Jun finally appeared on the stage, leaping from a distant dragon pir andnding on Noelles shoulder. And it seemed like He was treating Noelle as his mount! However, Jun only stayed on Noelles shoulder for a moment before leaping down and standing in front of the fair-skinned young man. Then, Jun casually drew the Yi Xian Sword from his side. He was about to directly kill the young man in front of him. But then Thud! One of the Golden Knights from the Eastern Orthodoxy knelt down before Jun. Jun furrowed his brow slightly. What does this mean? The fair-skinned young man raised his proud head. I apologize for referring to you Eastern warriors as yellow monkeys! This statement caused an uproar in the entire venue! Jun appeared again without striking a blow, and this Golden Knight from the Eastern Orthodoxy knelt down? And he even made a mistake? Was he that aware of the situation? Meanwhile, Charles in the stands finally darkened his expression and lost his nonchnt demeanor. He stared fiercely at the fair-skinned young man on the stage. He coldly said, Cornay, you can give it a try. Theres no need to kneel without a fight! The young man named Cornay replied, I used to think that the legend of the Eastern divine dragon was just a myth, but now it seems to be true! Charles had nothing to say and crushed the teacup in his hand. At the moment the teacup shattered, Jun raised his sword and brought it down. A golden head flew into the air. Cornay. Dead! Immediately, before anyone could react, Jun disappeared from his original position and headed towards Charles. No words. Just killing. First, he took Charless head, and then he beheaded all the male members of the Eastern Orthodoxys congregation! Within less than a minutes time. In the end, Jun returned to the stage. The scene fell silent, not a sound to be heard! Jun nced at Darlene, who was trembling all over, and said calmly, Do you want to live or die? Darlenes voice trembled as she replied, I want to live. Jun spoke indifferently, Amaterasu Kingdom was troubled by your Elledge Ancient n, which led to Lordrans inconvenience. So, kill all the war criminals of Amaterasu Kingdom, and after that, dont spare those scum from the Amaterasu Kingdoms royal family. Crush them to dust! Also, dig up the ancestral tombs of the Amaterasu Kingdoms royal family! Is that reasonable? Darlene was trembling with fear. It is. Jun nodded. Go. Just as Darlene was about to move, Jun added one more thing. Oh, and your so-called Holy Temple, disband it on the spot. Darlene replied, trembling, Yes. Jun didnt say anything else. He casually waved his hand, and the Yi Xian Sword in his hand returned to the scabbard of a Pinkriver Temple female disciple. Then Jun disappeared from where he stood and reappeared on the seat next to Lyvia. He said to Noelle from a distance, Go back where you came from, theres nothing for you here, stop scaring people. Noelle hesitated for a moment but ultimately transformed into a rainbow light and disappeared on the spot, leaving only a remark, Call me sister when you go to the Ind of the Five Emperors to kill someone. As Noelles voice gradually faded away, all the spectators around the arena fell silent. No one had expected such a turn of events. The Golden Knight from the Eastern Orthodoxy was beheaded just like that. Even the leader of the Eastern Orthodoxy, Charles, who hadnt even stepped onto the arena or spoken to Jun, was also beheaded. Out of the hundreds of followers from the Eastern Orthodoxy, only one person remained-Charless daughter, Luza. The killings were swift and efficient, without any nonsense. This was Jun? Jun, the Grandmaster of the Zhenwu Sect? At that moment, Jun reached out and grabbed a handful of melon seeds from a nearby te, casually eating as he spoke, You can do whatever you want from now on. Just pretend that nothing happened. I came here just to wait for someone. With those words, silence still enveloped the entire venue. There wasnt even a whisper of discussion. It seems that killing people like cutting grass could be interpreted this way. What else can be done? In front of Jun, even if this martial arts tournament continued and he imed the top spot, even if he obtained the Open Meridian Gold Pill and became an honored guest of the Pinkriver Temple, what meaning would it have? It seemed that it didnt have much meaning anymore. Jun had clearly be the nightmare of everyone in the Martial World. From now on, if Jun proimed himself second in the world, who would dare im to be first? However, at that moment, Margaret, who had been taken by Jun to the Dragon-Trapping Well for healing, suddenly returned.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Seeing the scene on the arena, her eyes widened. But quickly, she hurried to Juns side and said, The Five Elements Envoys have arrived. Jun raised an eyebrow and asked, Where are they? Margaret answered, They are waiting at the front mountain of Emei, expecting Darcy and the others toe and pay their respects. Jun chuckled and said, Darcy is already dead. Margaret asked, Then, shall I go there first to handle it? Jun tossed the melon seeds in his hand into the nearby te and calmly said, Ill go. You stay here and educate these people. Those who listen should practice the ancient martial arts techniques from the Dragon-Trapping Well. Those who dont listen, tell them that anyone who dares to cause trouble within the Lordran territory in the future will be my enemy, Jun! Margaret saluted and said, Yes. Jun didnt say anything more to Margaret. He turned his head and nced at Lyvia, saying, Go home and take care of the children. The matters of the Martial World have nothing to do with you. Lyvia didnt dare to meet Juns gaze and softly replied, Understood. Only then did Jun stand up and walk towards the direction of the front mountain of Emei, leaving behind a legendary figure. At the same time, in a quaint and picturesque manor on the front mountain of Emei, a fair and handsome young man was sitting in a pavilion. Standing beside him was a person dressed in ck, Yael, who was Theresas adoptive father. However, Yael didnt know about the rtionship between Theresa and Jun. So, he remained as he was. He used to be a ve to Benjamin, the former head of the Temple of the Martial God, and now he was a ve to the handsome young man next to him. Outside the pavilion, there were one after another, all exquisitely beautiful women. Without exception, they were all female disciples of the front mountain of Emei. The fair and handsome young man smiled as he observed the figures of these women and suddenly said, You all have hit the jackpot today! Chapter 504: Born Rebellious, Russell Jimenez! With these words spoken, the female disciples of Mount Emei couldnt help but tense up. Although they were all disciples of the front mountain of Mount Emei, they were acutely aware of the origins of the handsome young man before them. His name was Russell, hailing from the Ind of the Five Emperors. He used to be a junior disciple on the front mountain of Mount Emei. At the age of twenty, right after hising-of-age ceremony, he was elected to the back mountain of Mount Emei. And then, he was further chosen to ascend to the pinnacle of the back mountain, Pinkriver Temple. It was said that the temple master of Pinkriver Temple, as well as the pce master of the forbidden grounds of Mount Emei, Heavenly Sanctum, had all met him. But the conclusion drawn at that time was He was born rebellious! Exiled from Mount Emei! At that time, all the elders and disciples of the Emei Lineage pleaded on his behalf. However, he was still expelled from the Emei Lineage. As for why heter went to the Ind of the Five Emperors, it was all because of an old man from the Deer-Cutting Forest on the back mountain of Mount Emei. His name was Darcy! After Darcy took Russell as his disciple, Russell rose to prominence overnight. His temperament underwent a significant change. In the Emei Lineage, hemitted heinous acts that defied all moral standards. Killing was merely a trivial matter. The thing he enjoyed most was stripping Emei Lineages female disciples naked and hanging them from trees, letting them starve to death. If it hadnt been for the intervention of the Seven Elders of Mount Emei to confront Darcy, Russell would have wreaked havoc on the Emei Lineage. After that, Russell was sent to the Ind of the Five Emperors by Darcy. Never did anyone expect that after eighteen years, this wicked person would return to Mount Emei. Rumor has it that he returned as a representative of the Five Emperors, the Ind of the Five Emperors elemental envoy. As for the reason behind it, he didnt say, and no one dared to ask. In the eyes of these female disciples who grew up on Mount Emei, he was nothing more than a beast in human form. Russell saw that none of the female disciples spoke and they all looked extremely nervous, so he didnt say much either. He casually picked up the teacup beside him and took a leisurely sip. Yael, who was next to him, suddenly questioned, Master, both Darcy and Benjamin died at Juns hands. You know this, so why did you still send someone to Deer-Cutting Forest to invite Darcy toe and pay his respects? These words caused all the female disciples present to widen their eyes. They didnt know who Benjamin was, but they had all heard of Darcys reputation. Darcy dead? Killed by Jun, who came to Mount Emei many years ago seeking a fight with a master? How could this be? Russell, however, smiled and replied to Yael, During the many years on the Ind of the Five Emperors, everything was done ording to the rules. It has be a habit. Most importantly, I came to Mount Emei not only to obtain the Dragon-ying de but also to kill Darcy. However, he was killed before I could do so! In this world, who else but me can kill Darcy? Having said that, Russell paused for a moment and added, If Mount Emei refuses to hand him over, then if I were to torment the female disciples of the Emei Lineage as I did eighteen years ago, no one would be able to say anything, not even Margaret. Yael remained silent. Russell sighed and chuckled. When I was rmended to the back mountain of Mount Emei, on the night I stayed there, I slept with several female senior disciples. Margaret, that bitch, dared to call me disrespectful and rebellious. Damn, thatspletely unreasonable! If I cant even sleep with women, whats the point of cultivating martial arts? Theres no fun at all, dont you agree? Yael didnt respond. Russellughed and looked at Yael, sneering. You may be covered up, but I know youre an ugly freak. So, you wouldnt understand the pleasures between men and women! I bet someone like you, a bastard, could scare away any girl just by showing your face! Yael remained silent. Over the years, he went from being a janitor on the front mountain of Mount Emei to bing a disciple and then being chosen by Cedric from Pinkriver Temple, bing their spy. Later, he caught the eye of Benjamin from the Temple of the Martial God, bing both their spy and servant. And all because of one thing: he could endure what others couldnt and didnt speak much. As for why he had just asked that question, in reality, it was to strengthen his rtionship with Russell. After all, he couldnt stay on Mount Emei anymore and needed to find another ce to cultivate. So, all things considered, Yael had a high emotional intelligence. Russell watched Yael, who had stopped talking, and suddenly asked a question. Do you know why I chose you and made you my ve? Yael tried to answer. Is it because I inherited some of Benjamins teachings? Russell burst intoughter. Because youre ugly, hahaha Yael still didnt say much. And as Russellsughter echoed throughout the estate, the birds in the surrounding woods flew away in a panic. Outside the estate, a few in-looking female disciples heard Russellsughter. They couldnt help but shudder. However, there were two female disciples who were foolishly discussing Russell. Who is this Russell? Why does our mountain master on the front mountain look so wary when seeing him? Im not sure about the details. Ive only been on Mount Emei for ten years, but Ive heard about him. It seems like he used to be a disciple of Mount Emei. Hes so handsome! Oh, do you have a crush on him? Who wouldnt like such a handsome man? But its better not to fall for him. Hes not the kind of man we can like. You said he used to be a disciple of Mount Emei? Yes, and our mountain master personally recognized him as a rare martial arts genius of the century! Do you know any legendary stories about him? Twenty years ago, someone came to challenge our mountain gate, a legendary sword god from the Beimang Mountains! But as soon as he arrived at our front mountain, that sword god was killed by him. He was only sixteen years old that year! So powerful, but it seems like he doesnt have a sword with him. He excels at using water as a sword! While these two female disciples were discussing Russell, sitting in a pavilion within the mountain estate, Russell suddenly raised his hand. All the tea in the cup beside him immediately floated in mid-air and converged, forming a sword made of water. With a flick of Russells finger, the water sword shot out like an arrow! In the blink of an eye, an elderly woman standing in front of many Emei female disciples had her knee pierced. However, the fallen elderly woman remained silent, enduring the pain. Her name was Rosa Chow. Eighteen years ago, she treated Russell like her own grandson. Russell shook his head as he saw Rosa not uttering a sound despite having her knee pierced by him. How dull. I thought you would scream in agony when I suddenly attacked you! Rosa, lying on the ground, clenched her teeth and hoarsely said, Russell, youre nothing but a beast! The pce master was right about you. You were born cold-blooded and rebellious! Russell smiled and said, I am now one of the Five Emperors envoys from the Ind of the Five Emperors. You can call me Waterwalker. And youd better be polite to me because Im here in Emei not only to take something but also to stay! After all, the lord of the Ind of the Five Emperors wants me to take charge of the Emei Lineage and, by the way, bring down the Martial World of Lordran! Who caused the sudden surge of spiritual energy here? I reckon it was Stan, who arrived here before me and pulled out the Dragon-ying de, leading to the current situation! But dont worry, Stan will obediently hand over the Dragon-ying de. Because the supporter behind the Holy Temple established by their Elledge Ancient n is our Ji Ancient n! Oh, by the way, when I came to Emei to pay respects to the sect, it was also because Im a member of the Ji Ancient n. Ive known since I can remember that there is a Dragon-Trapping Well on the back mountain of Emei, and beneath that well is a Dragon Spring, a true Dragon Vein! Unfortunately, I shielded you Emei from so many troubles back then and was just one step away from entering the Pinkriver Temple of Emei. In the end, Margarets words kicked me out! Damn it, fortunately, Darcy had sharp eyes and saw the potential in my aptitude. Otherwise, I wouldnt have known what to do. After all, I was young back then and hadnt fully developed my wings! But now, Im not afraid of anything. Even if Margaret appears before me, its no big deal. I will sleep with her right in front of all of you!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Oh, and Jun, I can sleep with him too! After hearing these words, Rosas face turned red. The other female disciples present suddenly felt a chill running through their bodies. This Russell is truly disgusting. However, it was precisely at that moment. Whoosh! A curved de with a dragons head came slicing through the air, aiming straight for Russells head! Chapter 505: Jun, Rising to the Sky, Confronts the Five Elements! This sudden appearance of the Dragon-ying de naturally startled everyone. It unleashed a rainbow-like de aura that swept through the air. Boom! The pavilion where Russell stood was instantly shattered, crumbling into pieces. However, in that very instant, Russell stomped the ground, propelling himself into the air. At the same time, a white falcon appeared overhead, and Russell stood upon its back. Just like that, he managed to evade the grandeur of that strike. Yael, who was originally standing behind Russell, couldnt dodge in time and was injured by the de aura. His upper clothes suddenly tore apart, revealing his true face to the air. It was hideous-covered in scars. The force of the de aura ruptured the flesh and skin on one side of his body, causing him to be drenched in blood, resembling a bloodied figure. Rosa and the Emei disciples present were all stunned at that moment. No one expected such a sudden turn of events. How could this de aura be so terrifying? In the next moment, everyone looked towards the eastern side of the mountain estate. There, they saw a figure standing on the rooftop of a house, appearing god-like. It was Jun! Originally, Jun could have arrived here from the back mountain of Emei in the shortest amount of time, but halfway through, he suddenly realized something. Who informed Margaret that the Five Elements Envoy hade to the front mountain of Emei? With this premise, Jun naturally made a trip to the Deer-Cutting Forest. Sure enough, he discovered a formidable expert guarding the forest. That person was Alger, the head of the Holy Temple. He was the one who informed Margaret of the Five Elements Envoys arrival at the front mountain of Emei. At that time, Jun didnt know why Alger became ackey of the Five Elements Envoy, but now it seemed that the Ji Ancient n was behind the Holy Temples actions. As for Alger he had already died under Juns de without any suspense. At this moment, Russell, standing on the back of the white falcon, stared intently at Jun. However, Russell didnt recognize Jun. Who are you? How did the Dragon-ying de end up in your hands? Russell looked down on Jun, showing no signs of panic, just some confusion. Shouldnt the Dragon-ying de be in Stans hands? Who exactly was this guy before him? Jun naturally looked back at Russell. Equally surprised, Jun didnt expect Russell to effortlessly dodge his previous strike. Although Jun had only used a tenth of his power for that attack, Russells ability to dodge was already enough to astonish him. How could someone from the Ind of the Five Emperors be this formidable? With these doubts in mind, Jun said coldly, Jun! Russells eyes instantly became icy, no longer daring to be negligent. He sneered, So, youre Jun. Not bad at all! As soon as he finished speaking, Russell suddenly reached out with his big hand, intending to grab the Dragon-ying de on the ground. Unfortunately, he was a step toote. Jun had already moved swiftly, pulling the Dragon-ying de out of the ground. Without dy, Jun took three steps, dragging the de, andunched another strike at Russell from bottom to top. This time, Jun exerted fifty percent of his power. The de aura soared, as if it could split the heavens and earth. The de aura cleaved a crack in the rocks over a kilometer away. Instead of dissipating, the de aura intensified, resembling a white rainbow of light, shing diagonally from the ground to the sky. However, at that moment, Russells toes moved, crushing the white falcon beneath him into a pool of blood. In the next instant, Russell soared higher towards the sky! Ascendingyer byyer! In the blink of an eye, his figure surpassed the height of the entire front peak of Mount Emei! At the same time, an overwhelming aura emanated from his body. Without any significant movement, the surrounding air suddenly transformed into mist, enveloping him. Forming a matrix of misty water! It surprisingly withstood Juns attack! As Juns de struck, Russell utilized the momentum and soared into the air once again! Soon, Russells figure appeared at the top of Mount Emei, thousands of meters high! Simultaneously, clouds from all directions surged madly towards Russell as if on a pilgrimage! This scene caused everyone on Mount Emei to involuntarily turn their gaze towards Russell! Whether it was the front or rear peak of Mount Emei! In this moment, all eyes widened! Especially the martial experts at the summit of the rear peak of Mount Emei!Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Led by Kennard and Margaret, they all swiftly arrived at the front peak of Mount Emei! In no time, experts stood on various peaks of the front mountain! As for Jun, he had already appeared on the highest peak of Mount Emeis front. The wind rustled! Jun raised his de and gazed towards Russell in the sky! In the clear sky above ten thousand meters, only Russells body was enveloped in visible water vapor, which condensed into water at a visible speed! When people on the ground and on the peaks witnessed this scene, Without exception, they all felt an unprecedented terror! This scene was like a reflection of the sky in ake turned upside down! For some reason, the massive flow of water, at a visible speed, transformed into ice! It seemed as if it wanted to freeze Russell within! So, this is one of the Five Elemental Envoys from the Ind of the Five Emperors? So powerful! What is he nning to do? At this moment, the water flow that had notpletely frozen suddenly changed! Transforming into an ice dragon! As the dragon took form, Russells mad shouts echoed in the air. Today, you will open your eyes!!! Before the words fell, Russell spread his arms, sped his hands together, and fiercely struck towards Jun on the mountain peak! At this moment, the ice dragon seemed toe alive. Ferociously descending towards Jun! But just then, Juns foot moved, twisting his body! Lifting his de! The mountain beneath his feet shattered with a loud noise! The third strike! Exhausting all of Juns power! As Juns body shot up like a beam of light, the third strike he unleashed soared like a heavenly river, colliding head-on with the ice dragon in the sky! Boom! The head of the ice dragon instantly shattered into ice chunks! Juns figure continued to ascend, fearlessly advancing like climbing adder to heaven! The collision between the de aura and the ice dragon, although causing some dispersion of the airflow, still possessed world-destroying might! But at this moment, four great swords! Emerged from the sky! shing towards Jun from the four directions of Mount Emei! The swords momentum was immense! Like four pirs of doomsday light, respectively golden, green, crimson, and brown, they struck towards Jun! This is The remaining four envoys from the Ind of the Five Emperors have arrived here! However, Juns momentum did not waver, and his de remained undiminished! And in that fleeting moment, Juns third strikended on Russell in the air! At the same time The four sword lights of Metalwalker, Woodwalker, Firewalker, and Earthwalker. Descended upon Juns head! Chapter 506: Earth-shattering Battle! The sword aura formed a nted cross, like four rainbows, pressing down with immense pressure! But in that instant. Three majestic figures appeared in three different directions around Jun. One was Monk Szar from the Jade Buddha Forest. He caught Metalwalkers sword! The golden sword aura collided with Monk Szars golden dragon aura! Boom! Amidst the intertwining golden light, a thunderous sound echoed, like a thunderbolt! The golden qi swept through both sides! Monk Szars golden dragon aura instantly shattered like a spider web! Puff! Although Monk Szar caught the sword, he also spewed out a mouthful of blood! Then, a second figure appeared beside Jun. Without a doubt. It was Juns wife, Lyvia! Her body was radiating white light! Like a heavenly maiden descending to earth! She caught Woodwalkers sword! Under the pressure of the sword aura, even though Lyvias strength was inferior to Juns, she still surged with blood! Veins bulged on her exquisite face! She couldnt withstand the pressure of the sword either. Puff! Lyvia spewed out a mouthful of blood!RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only As for the third figure appearing beside Jun! It exceeded everyones expectations. It was The leader of the Seven Elders of Mount Emei, Ynda! Although she used the Yi Xian Sword to block Firewalkers crimson sword aura! But at the moment of collision between the two sword auras! Ynda! It was as if she suddenly burst into mes all over her body! Without even spitting out blood, she fell to the ground! Boom! Crashing onto a nearby mountain peak. Smoke billowed from her entire body. As for the brown sword aura sent by the Earthwalker envoy! Jun caught it with one hand! On Junsrge hand, it transformed into a w-like shape. Although he caught the sword, Juns sleeve shattered instantly! But in mid-air, Russell appeared, who had been struck by Juns third strike! At the moment the sword qinded on him. His body shattered instantly! Blood sttered in the sky! Dead! This scene caused everyone on the ground and on the surface of the mountain to change their expressions! No one expected That four great swords would appear out of nowhere! And even more unexpectedly Monk Szar from the Jade Buddha Forest and Juns wife disappeared from their original positions and stood beside Jun. What puzzled everyone even more Ynda, the leader of the Seven Elders of Mount Emei, a frail old woman who couldnt even defeat Margaret, suddenly blocked a sword for Jun? But they looked at the owners of those four great swords. At this moment, they were standing on the four peaks of Mount Emei. Each exuded a murderous aura! Without exception, they all coldly stared at Jun! At this moment, Russell, who had been killed by Jun in mid-air, crashed to the ground with a loud thud! His body had been shattered into several pieces. Even so. Afternding on the ground, it was like a meteor crashing into the earth! Terrifying aura Swept through all directions! But before everyone could react, another figure shed towards them from the direction behind Mount Emei! More urately, it was a shadow of a dragon! Although only Jun could see this dragon shadow. However. The grandeur of this dragon shadow was no less than any of the previous sword and knife auras! The owner of the dragon shadow was Noelle! After arriving, herrge feetnded on the mountain peak where Metalwalker was located. Without hesitation, she immediately engaged in battle! The Woodwalker closest to Metalwalker rushed to support him! But. No matter how terrifying the sword auras struck Noelles towering figure, they couldnt cause her any harm! First, Jun nced at Lyvia and Monk Szar. Seeing that they were only seriously injured and not in mortal danger, he decisively charged towards Firewalker and Earthwalker! With an overwhelming momentum and killing intent! Jun alone fought against Firewalker and Earthwalker! Noelle alone fought against Metalwalker and Woodwalker! This battle! Began like this. The sound of gold and iron shing constantly echoed in the air! The momentum was majestic! Like gods battling each other! The people on the ground could hardly see the figures of these six individuals clearly! They could only see six intersecting rays of light! This battle! Was earth-shattering! At the same time. Margaret, as the head of Heavenly Sanctum, had already found Ynda who had fallen on a mountain peak earlier! Yndas body was charred, emitting white smoke continuously! Her entire appearance had changedpletely. Margaret stared at Ynda with red eyes but couldnt say a word. Yndas eyes were already burnt to a crisp! Her entire face turnedpletely ck. But she still managed to speak with a dying voice. Although I am not a good person, when facing the Ind of the Five Emperors, I am not afraid. I have returned Dragon Vein blood essence that I took before. Today, I will repay it! Margaret clenched her fists tightly and stared at Yndas face without blinking. At this moment. Ursa, who was previously named Estelle by Ynda, suddenly arrived by Yndas side. Plop! She knelt beside Ynda. But She couldnt speak a word! Ynda faced Ursa and spoke again. Your brother knew that I took your blood essence but didnt kill me. That was righteousness. With my death today, I have repaid him and you! Call me Master in your heart. In the next life, I will never do anything against your will again! Ursa still didnt speak. But she called out in her heart. Master! Ynda struggled to raise her charred arm and touched Ursas cheek. Disciple, I heard you. As she finished speaking, Ynda died on the spot! On the other side, Jun had already fought Firewalker and Earthwalker to an uninhabited green mountain of Emei Lineage. Juns de kept looking towards these two individuals. The two attacked him with their swords from both sides! But. Juns strength seemed endless. No matter how hard they tried, they couldnt bring Jun down to the ground! Since the start of the battle until now, Jun had already unleashed 1, 357 strikes in session! Each strike was fatal! But unfortunately, he still couldnt defeat these two individuals with his de! Until strike number 3, 786! Boom! Firewalkers body finally fell to the ground! But. The Crimson Cliff Sword within Firewalker remained untouched and unharmed! And as Firewalkers body fell to the ground, Jun swiftly moved like lightning and beheaded him with one strike! At this moment, a brown sword aura descended from behind Jun! Jun twisted his body and swung his de horizontally. As the de qi passed by, it severed the brown sword aura and directly struck Earthwalkers body! Boom! Earthwalker was sent flying by the de qi! Crashing into a distant mountain peak! Jun swiftly moved again and appeared in front of Earthwalker! But as he raised his de to strike down Earthwalker suddenly roared. No!! Before his voice could even fade away. Puff! His head was severed by the de! Then, without stopping his footsteps, Jun dashed towards Metalwalker and Woodwalker! Noelle, who was already engaged in a fierce battle with Metalwalker and Woodwalker, was not faring well. Her body was covered in sword wounds from head to toe! Her towering figure was covered in blood! But she still persisted! Chapter 507: The Return of the Million Army! At this moment, Metalwalker, the leader of the Five Envoys of the Ind of the Five Emperors, descended from above with a sword! This sword, shining like gold, shed towards Noelles head! At the same time, Noelles legs were already trapped by Woodwalkers long chains! This directly prevented Noelle from moving an inch! However, Noelle remained fearless! She clenched her fists and crossed her wrists, blocking in front of her head! She attempted to block the sword with her wrist bones! But in that instant! Whoosh! A figure, as bright as light, appeared above Noelles shoulder! It was Jun! As soon as hended, Jun didnt hesitate and swung his de! The silver-like de aura shed with the golden-like sword aura! Boom! The sh of the de and sword energy swept in all directions! At the same time, Noelles legs sank into the ground! A sharp pain like broken bones suddenly came from her shoulder! Noelle knew. It was because Jun stepped on her shoulder and inflicted the pain with his strike! Before Noelle could react, Juns toes tapped and he disappeared from her shoulder. He charged towards Metalwalker! Noelle nced at Jun, confirming that he was unharmed, and then swiftly turned her body. Boom! Noelles legs forcefully pulled out from the ground, shattering the chains on her legs into pieces! Her massive body rose up! As for Woodwalker on the ground He was sent flying thousands of meters away by Noelles attack! Directly crashing into a distant mountain wall! Boom! The rocks shattered! It was as if doomsday had arrived! Noelles momentum suddenly soared! There was no other reason but Juns assistance. Even though she was covered in blood, at this moment, it felt like she had been injected with a shot of adrenaline. Silent! Only killing! In Noelles eyes at this moment, there was only Woodwalker crashing into the mountain wall! She wouldnt stop until he was dead! And as Noelle strode towards Woodwalker, he suddenly left his original position! Like a rainbow, he shot towards Noelle! The two sides shed! They fought back and forth! Fighting until the sky turned dark! At this moment, Noelle had no trace of her usual frivolousness. She waspletely an unstoppable female war god! In the far distance, those so-called strong individuals from the Martial World who were spectating couldnt help but boil with excitement! Unfortunately Their strength was too weak! They could only watch from the sidelines! Some didnt even have the qualification to spectate! Because this battle Was too unimaginable! Even Margaret didnt expect this battle to be so terrifying! Emei Lineage! Five mountains had already been leveled to the ground during this battle! Even though Jun had intentionally led Firewalker and Earthwalker to fight elsewhere before, countless casualties still urred in Emei Lineage during Noelles battle against Metalwalker and Woodwalker! And it wasnt until today that Margaret truly understood. The Ind of the Five Emperors Was truly terrifying! The Ind of the Five Emperors was no longer the same as before when she and Leona led people to attack it! There must be a reason behind all this! Putting aside these thoughts, it was ridiculous that she had nned to lead all the strong individuals from Lordran Martial World to attack the Ind of the Five Emperors again! If that happened She would definitely be a criminal for eternity! Thanks to Juning to Emei Lineage! Otherwise The consequences would be unimaginable! But at this moment, Jun was still engaged in closebat with Metalwalker! They exchanged blows with swords and des! Each confrontation had no shy moves or techniques anymore! Only shes of strength against strength! Who had the better weapon? Who could gain a slight advantage? However Metalwalkers golden longsword seemed to be evenly matched with Juns Dragon-ying de! The two fought fiercely, neither falling behind the other! Many Ethereal Core realm experts who were spectating from afar sighed. This is just one of the envoys from the Ind of the Five Emperors. If someone of higher leveles, wont they turn all of Lordran into ruins? Yes, this is too terrifying! What kind of ce is the Ind of the Five Emperors? How can there be such terrifying experts? ording to rumors, the Ind of the Five Emperors is one of the ny-nine Dragon Veins in the world, and its spiritual energy is the purest! The people from the Ind of the Five Emperors sent envoys here probably because of the sudden eruption of spiritual energy from the Dragon-Trapping Well! That must be it. Emei Lineage also has a Dragon Vein, which is why they attracted people from the Ind of the Five Emperors! If Emei Lineage had shared their Dragon Vein with Martial World earlier, we wouldnt have to stand by helplessly now! Its toote for such words! I didnt mean to speak lightly. I understand Emei Lineages difficulties! Good to know! The people from the Ind of the Five Emperors are ambitious. If they seize Emei Lineages Dragon Vein, Lordran will be hell! s, in the past, our Lordran Martial World was divided and scattered. Now, only Jun canpete with the people from the Ind of the Five Emperors. We old folks have lost all face! Now its meaningless to say these things. We can only hope that Jun can survive this battle! Facing five opponents alone, even with that mysterious tall woman assisting him, I think even if Jun manages to win by some miracle, he will definitely be heavily injured. At that time, even though my cultivation is lowly, I will have to help him heal! Otherwise, when other people from the Ind of the Five Emperors arrive, our Lordran Martial World will truly be hell! Garretts words make me see him in a new light! Hmph! Although I havent done anything good, I still understand righteousness and know that we are all in this together! In any case, Juns battle against the Five Envoys had already changed the perception of many warriors. And until today, these warriors on the mountains truly understood. The true meaning of Lord Chester!N?velDrama.Org content. Jun, as Lordrans guardian, had not let down thisnd! No matter how powerful the enemy was when they arrived! He would face them without hesitation! Looking at Jun at this moment, he was still battling Metalwalker fiercely! At this moment, both of their auras were not as majestic as before. It seemed like they were reaching their limits! Clearly. The Metalwalker that Jun faced was actually not weaker than Firewalker. His entire body was like an indestructible diamond! Meanwhile, Noelle and Woodwalkers battle was nearing its end! Noelle had already stomped Woodwalker under her foot! Boom! Noelles foot suddenly stomped on Woodwalkers stomach! Plop! Woodwalker spewed out a mouthful of blood! His eyeballs burst directly! But at this moment, Jun on the other side also struck Metalwalkers ribcage with his de! As Metalwalkers body suddenly retreated, Juns strike only left a wound on his flesh and skin! Just as Jun was about to pursue his advantage Metalwalker red at Jun with a cold voice. This battle will turn Lordran into a ughterhouse for the Ind of the Five Emperors! With those words said Metalwalker turned around and attempted to escape! But at that moment, thousands of Lordrans warships descended from Mount Emei and pressed towards them from the south. The million-strong army going to conquerade Elephant Kingdom. On this day. They returned. Chapter 508: If I can’t come back, then I won’t return! After the million-strong army of Lordran conquered the Ade Elephant Kingdom, instead of returning home, they came to Emei. This was because they received news that Jun was in Emei, engaged in a fierce battle with the people from the Ind of the Five Emperors! The news came from Juns birth mother, Cecelia, and reached the Ade Elephant Kingdom. After receiving the news, Eric immediately ordered Andy tomand the million-strong army to march towards Emei! However, neither Eric nor Andy, nor the many generals of Lordran, expected that the situation in Emei would be so devastating! The five towering mountains had beenpletely leveled! Looking around The Emei Lineage, with its many peaks, was now in ruins! This scene was even more shocking than the battlefield where Lordrans million-strong army fought in the Ade Elephant Kingdom! And the ones responsible for all this? Only seven people? At this moment, the sky above Emei was filled with the roar of warnes. And as the leading warne aimed its firepower at the Metalwalker on the ground. The rest of the warnes also aimed their firepower at Metalwalker. They only awaited Andysmand! A simultaneous barrage! But at this moment, Metalwalker, faced with a fleet of warnes swarming overhead like locusts, turned pale! Even though he had reached a level where he could ignore all conventional weapons! But After fighting against Jun for such a long time, his stamina had already reached its limit! And most importantly He had just been shed by Jun. Although it was only a flesh wound. For Metalwalker at this moment, it was like adding insult to injury! Escape was definitely impossible! What should he do next? Should he, like the other four messengers, ultimately die here? Just as Metalwalker was being tormented, he suddenly felt a desperate killing intent sweeping over him from behind! Metalwalker turned around decisively. And saw Jun, walking towards him with a raised de. The killing intent emanating from him was tangible. There was no sign of exhaustion whatsoever! How could this be? Metalwalker widened his eyes in disbelief and shouted at Jun. Do you still have strength left?!!! Jun spoke slowly. I ask a question, you answer. If you dare to utter half a word of nonsense, theres no need for these warnes in the sky to open fire. I alone am enough to kill you! Metalwalker looked at Jun and became more and more rmed. How did this guy recover his strength so quickly after the previous battle? You Before Metalwalker could say anything, Jun seemed to see through his thoughts with just one nce. Juns body suddenly shook, and countless strands of Qi needles shot out from his body! Twenty years of Qi needle pressure on my meridians. I can no longer expel these Qi needles from my body! But you five guys from the Ind of the Five Emperors have allowed me to fully recover my Pure Yang True Skill! As he spoke, the Qi needles shot out from Juns body like a storm of pear blossoms, piercing into Metalwalkers meridians. Metalwalkers body felt as if it had been cut by thousands of knives! Superficially, there was no sign of bloodshed, but only Metalwalker himself knew that countless meridians in his body had been severed! Ah!!! Metalwalker let out a miserable scream, his face contorted in pain instead of bravery! The sound was like thunder exploding! Everyone on Mount Emei felt their eardrums shatter upon hearing it! At this moment, Jun suddenly advanced towards Metalwalker. And threw a punch! The punchnded directly on Metalwalkers chest! Boom! This punch sent Metalwalker flying thousands of meters away! Jun moved like lightning. And appeared in front of Metalwalker in an instant! At this moment Metalwalkers facial features were covered in blood. There was already a hole in his chest! Jun looked down at Metalwalker from above, as if speaking with divine authority. The exact coordinates of the Ind of the Five Emperors, where are they? Blood continued to flow from Metalwalkers mouth as he looked at Jun with eyes filled with terror, as if he was looking at a demon. You You want to attack the Ind of the Five Emperors? Jun raised his hand and severed Metalwalkers right hand tendons. At the same time, the golden longsword in Metalwalkers hand fell to the ground. Jun said coldly. The exact coordinates of the Ind of the Five Emperors Metalwalker didnt answer immediately. Instead, he suddenly burst into maniacalughter. Hahaha Jun, you dont know what youre doing!!! Jun struck again with his sword. Severing Metalwalkers left hand tendons. Ah!!! Metalwalker screamed in agony. But this time, his screamscked the terrifying power they once had.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Jun raised his sword again. Metalwalker finally panicked and shouted like a ghost. Beyond Drunkfield, nine thousand miles to the north of the Orlison Alliance! Three thousand miles away! There is heavy fog there that ordinary people cannot see through! As soon as he finished speaking Swish! Jun beheaded Metalwalker! All five messengers from the Ind of the Five Emperors were now dead! At this moment, Eric, Andy, and even Margaret had arrived behind Jun. But Jun didnt even turn his head. He simply gave Andy an order. Andy, I give you three days to prepare our forces. Three dayster, we will march on the Ind of the Five Emperors! Andy shouted. Understood! Jun didnt say anything else. He lifted his foot and flew into the air. Heading towards the direction of the Ind of the Five Emperors. The people left behind in Emei widened their eyes in shock. No one had expected That Jun would disappear from Emei without even discussing it and head straight for the Ind of the Five Emperors. The first one to regain her senses was Margaret. However How could Margaret not know that with her own strength, she couldnt catch up to Jun? She quickly shouted loudly at Noelle who was far away. Miss Hale, quickly catch up to Dragon Lord. We need to carefully consider everything and not rashly go to the Ind of the Five Emperors! Noelle was about to say something when a voice suddenly came from the direction where Jun disappeared. Margaret,e with me! The voice was from Jun. Upon hearing it, Margaret didnt hesitate at all and quickly dashed towards the east side of Emei. She saw that Jun had already appeared on a peak to the east of Emei. Margaret immediately followed. When she reached Juns side, she hurriedly said, Dragon Lord, many years ago when I went to the Ind of the Five Emperors with Leona, there were one hundred thousand people guarding it. It may not be wise for you to go alone to the Ind of the Five Emperors! But Jun didnt pay any attention to Margarets words. Instead, he asked, What about Lyvia? After she took a blow for me earlier, how is she now? Margaret hesitated for a moment before answering, She is not in danger of losing her life, but her cultivation has been reduced to only twenty or thirty percent. Jun pondered for a moment and said coldly, Metalwalker and the others are formidable opponents. If more people from the Ind of the Five Emperorse, I can handle them. But you will die. So speed is crucial. Since you have been to the Ind of the Five Emperors before,e with me on this trip. This is an order! Margaret trembled and asked, If I cante back from this journey? Jun replied, Then donte back! Chapter 509: Heading to the Island of the Five Emperors! Upon hearing these three words, Margarets tears welled up, but she still replied with a single word. Alright! This word carried immense weight! At that moment, a figure covered in sword wounds, Noelle, also rushed over. Arriving in front of Jun, Noelle spoke. Im going too! Jun, however, said. You cant go, Emei, and all of Lordran cannot be in chaos. Noelle took a deep breath and quickly understood Juns intentions. She then extended a hand. There were four swords that flew towards them in an instant. They were the same four longswords used by Metalwalker and the others before! The first sword: Diamond Sword! The second sword: Wood Emperor Sword! The third sword: Crimson Cliff Sword! The fourth sword: Divine Ink Sword! Noelle handed these four swords to Jun with a solemn expression. Besides these four swords, there is another sword called the Water-Dripping Sword. It is the most powerful among the Five Elements Swords. But since its not in Russells hands, it must still be on the Ind of the Five Emperors. If these five swords are gathered and forged into a single de, it can y gods! Jun pondered for a moment and said to Noelle. You keep these four swords. I have the Dragon-ying de, which is enough for me to go to the Ind of the Five Emperors. Noelle expressed her concern. The Ind of the Five Emperors is thousands of miles away from here. Are you really going like this? Before anyone could respond, a massive snow eagle descended from above where Jun was standing. Without hesitation, Jun leaped onto its back. Margaret naturally followed suit but said onest thing to Noelle. Thank you! Noelle replied softly. Im here, Emei is here. Margaret added. The wounds on your body. Noelle smiled freely and nced at Jun before saying. If theyre serious, how can he just sit back and do nothing? Margaret didnt say anything else after that. Jun looked towards the east without turning back and left Noelle with a parting remark. Lets go! With those words, Jun patted the snow eagles head. The snow eagle spread its wings and swiftly flew towards Drunkfield.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only At the same time, Thousands of fighter jets behind them sounded their horns as a farewell! Emei Mountain. All the experts of the Martial World kneeled in the direction Jun was leaving. On the rooftop of Pinkriver Temple in the back mountains of Emei, Lyvia, with a pale face, watched Juns departure in silence. At that moment, Cecelia appeared beside Lyvia and asked softly. Are you ming him? Lyvia retorted. What should I me him for? Not saying goodbye to me? Cecelia remained silent. Lyvia continued. I me myself for not having enough power to help him! Cecelia sighed and said softly. Go down now. Your body is heavy, and you cant afford any impulsive actions anymore. Otherwise, he will suffer even more. Lyvia trembled on her shoulders and instinctively touched her own abdomen, choking up. He must have noticed. Cecelia held Lyvias hand and smiled. I hope its a girl. That way, he will have both a son and a daughter. Lyvia took a deep breath and finally withdrew her gaze from the east. She said to Cecelia. Im hungry. Lets eat. Cecelia didnt say anything else and supported Lyvia as they walked down from the rooftop. On the other side, On the back of the snow eagle, Jun suddenly turned his head and nced at Emei Mountain. Margaret beside him suddenly said. Besides Leona, Ive never submitted to any other woman in my life. Lyvia is the first. Jun didnt say anything. Margaret suddenly took off the tracking zither from her back. She sat cross-legged on the back of the eagle and ced the ancient zither in front of her. She began to y it absentmindedly. This piece was called Generals Order. The melody resonated in the sky thousands of meters above ground level. It seemed to carry an air of no return! After finishing the piece, Jun finally asked. What does the Ind of the Five Emperors look like? Margaret answered. Its like the Yellow Emperors Inner Canon. Among the 99 Dragon Veins in the world, it ranks 33rd! Jun fell silent for a moment before asking again. Do you know about the old well in Imperial City Rofu Lane? Margaret replied. I do. Jun asked further. What rank is it? Margaret answered. Its also ranked 33rd, but its below the Ind of the Five Emperors! Jun frowned. How do you know? Margaret replied. Leona told me. Jun asked again. Where is that woman now? Margaret shook her head. After losing to the Ind of the Five Emperors back then, she disappeared. Now it seems that her battle with the lord of the Ind of the Five Emperors was quite mysterious! Jun questioned. What do you mean? Margarets expression turned serious. The lord of the Ind of the Five Emperors used to be in Ethereal Core Eight Realms. But now, even the Five Elements Envoys have reached Ethereal Core Ten Realms! Jun furrowed his brow. That Darlene from before also seemed to be in Ethereal Core Ten Realms! Margaret exined softly. Ethereal Core Ten Realms is divided into three levels: Divine Realm, Dao Realm, and Saint Realm. For example, Metalwalkers strength should be at the level of the second level in Ethereal Core Ten Realms! Jun asked further. Whats above Ethereal Core Ten Realms? Margaret shook her head. Im not sure, but Leona mentioned before that it seems to be Realm of Heavenly Man! Jun didnt ask any more questions. They continued their journey in silence as time passed slowly. After about six hours, the speed of the snow eagle had slowed down significantly. Jun took out his phone and checked the radar map. He found that he was now only three hundred nautical miles away from the Ind of the Five Emperors as mentioned by Metalwalker. Putting away his phone, Jun looked down at the sea below. As far as his eyes could see, it was all ocean. However, amidst the ocean, there was a palm-sized ind that caught his eye. Sitting beside him, Margaret also looked towards the sea and asked softly. Theres a deserted ind below. Should we rest there first? Jun squinted his eyes and said casually. Thats not just any deserted ind. Margaret looked puzzled. If its not a deserted ind, then what is it? Jun exined calmly. Heavenly Star Ind. I discovered this ind years ago during my travels around the world. It should be closest to that so-called Ind of the Five Emperors! Margaret eximed in surprise. So you already knew about the Ind of the Five Emperors? Jun shook his head. As Metalwalker said before, mortals see the Ind of the Five Emperors as if theyre looking at dense fog! When I traveled here years ago, I naturally couldnt see the true appearance of the Ind of the Five Emperors! Moreover, based on many previous clues, it seems that the Ind of the Five Emperors is a floating ind that wasnt even in this sea area back then! Margaret was overjoyed upon hearing this news. Then shall we go to Heavenly Star Ind first to resupply? Jun nodded and then leaped down from the back of the snow eagle. Margaret naturally followed suit. Junnded on the surface of the sea first but immediately ran towards Heavenly Star Ind several miles away. Chapter 510: The Call from the Leader! Wherever Jun went, waves sshed! In less than ten seconds, he arrived at a cliff on the west side of Heavenly Star Ind. Margaret was at the Ethereal Core realm, so her speed was naturally not something an ordinary warrior couldpare to! Just as Jun stopped his figure. Margaret appeared behind him. Then, Margaret looked into the distance and found that this ind called Heavenly Star Ind was less than five square kilometers in size. Moreover, the ind was surrounded by mountains on all sides, with a tropical rainforest in the middle. In the middle of the rainforest, there was ake. It was unclear whether it was seawater or freshwater. This Clearly, it was a deserted ind! It just had a name different from ordinary deserted inds! With this thought in mind, Margaret respectfully said, Dragon Lord, please wait a moment. I will go and see if there is anything to eat. Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking. A figure shed towards them. It was a man! He was dressed in jungle attire and wore a hat for disguise! After this man arrived in front of Jun, he immediately knelt down on one knee, protected his chest with his right hand, and said in a deep voice, Lord House, Shadow Assassination Group, Jungle Wolves, greetings, Lord! Upon hearing these words, Margaret was dumbfounded. But Jun remained calm and said, Take me to see the Wolf King!Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The man with the code name Jungle Wolves immediately responded, Yes! With that said, Jungle Wolves stood up and quickly headed towards the tropical rainforest in the middle of the ind. To be precise, it was theke in the middle of the rainforest. They arrived at theke along the way. Suddenly, the sound of a nightingale came from Jungle Wolves mouth. Then Jungle Wolves disappeared on the spot and hid somewhere again. This left Margaret dumbfounded. But at this moment, a ck submarine suddenly emerged from theke. In the next moment. The hatch above the submarine opened. A middle-aged man inbat gear appeared above the submarine. At the same time. Jun disappeared from the shore and appeared in front of the middle-aged man. Margaret naturally followed suit. And then, Jun said something to the middle-aged man that once again shocked Margaret. Andy has exined everything to you, right? The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, Yes, Lord. Everything has been exined. Jun nodded and pointed to the submarine, saying to the middle-aged man, Lets talk inside. The middle-aged man didnt say anything more and made way for them. As Jun walked down the submarine, Margaret naturally followed suit. She was shocked in her heart. She never expected that Jun didnte here impulsively! But He had been prepared long ago! What shocked Margaret even more was that before Jun left Emei, he only instructed Andy to send troops to the Ind of the Five Emperors three dayster! And then, did Andy pass on this information to Heavenly Star Ind? But what exactly is Heavenly Star Ind? At this moment, Margaret had already followed Jun into the control area of the submarine. As a person from the Martial World, where had she seen such preparations? For a while, Margaret didnt know what to say! The submarine continued to sink at a fast speed. Through the window, Margaret saw that beneath thiske were all colossal objects! Each ck submarine was loaded with heavy weapons! It wasnt until this moment that Margaret gradually understood. This ind called Heavenly Star Ind Clearly, it was a military base hidden under the sea! And how many such inds did Jun, Lordrans Lord Chester, control? However, Jun ignored Margarets shocked expression and asked the middle-aged man with the code name Wolf King calmly, How long has it been since Ind of the Five Emperors appeared three hundred nautical miles away? The middle-aged man answered, Two years and thirty-nine days. Jun asked again, How much information do you have? The middle-aged man replied, I dont have all of it. There is heavy fog around Ind of the Five Emperors. However, I have sent people to dig a tunnel from the seabed that leads directly to the coastal cliffs of Ind of the Five Emperors. Jun frowned and asked, Is that all the information you have? The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, Ind of the Five Emperors is shaped like a dragon bone. It covers an area of 950 square kilometers. As for the poption on the ind, we know of 173, 672 people. This data was obtainedst year! Jun said coldly, Why didnt you report it? The middle-aged mans voice trembled as he said, By order of the Leader! Jun asked again after a moment of silence, How many people are there on Heavenly Star Ind? The middle-aged man replied, Three hundred! Jun continued asking, How much equipment? The middle-aged man answered, Four nuclear submarines, sixty transport nes, eighteen fighter jets, and two stealth fighters! Just as Jun was about to say something. A young man inbat gear suddenly walked quickly towards them and shouted loudly, Wolf King! Call from the Leader! With that said, he handed a phone about half the size of a brick to the middle-aged man. After receiving it, without hesitation, the middle-aged man handed it over to Jun with a trembling heart and said nervously, It should be for you. Jun took the phone with a cold face. But there was no sounding from the other end. Jun said coldly, Speak! Only then did James, Lordrans highest leaders voicee through on the other end. What? Do you want me to apologize first? James asked coldly. Jun asked in a cold tone, When did you find out about Ind of the Five Emperors? James replied, Two years ago. Jun asked with an air of dignity, Why did you hide it from me? James shouted angrily, Were you there two years ago?! Jun was speechless. James took a deep breath and said with a trembling voice, I just wanted you to know that behind Lordran, there is not only you. Behind you is also Lordran! Otherwise, you would have exhausted yourself as a little turtle grandson! Who else can Lordran rely on? Will they be dogs for Ind of the Five Emperors? Jun said calmly, Okay, I understand. James said coldly, Come back alive! Im getting old. I dont want topromise in front of any power anymore! Jun said softly, Okay. James didnt say anything more but didnt hang up either. Jun asked, Is there anything else? James said in a deep voice, I n to change Qingcheng to Nandu! I want everyone in Lordran to learn martial arts! Jun was stunned for a moment and asked, Because of Dragon Vein at Emei? James asked back, Is that okay? Without hesitation, Jun said, By the way Unexpectedly, before Jun finished speaking, James interrupted loudly and said, I dont want to hear yourst words! If you cante back alive! I will make everyone in Lordran go to Ind of the Five Emperors and fight with them! Chapter 511: Landing on the Island! Upon hearing James words, Jun fell silent. Originally, he wanted to suggest to James to find a way to blow up the old well in Imperial City Rofu Lane. That way The spiritual energy in the well would blend with the outside world, just like the energy at the bottom of Mount Emeis Dragon-Trapping Well. This would achieve the effect that Jun desired. But Before he could finish speaking, James interrupted him. Just as Jun was about to say something else James spoke again. If theres nothing else, then lets leave it at that. Remember what I said, make sure youe back alive! With that, James hung up the phone. As the sound of the dial tone echoed in his ears, Jun couldnt help but smile bitterly. This old guy The middle-aged man next to him, codenamed Wolf King, couldnt help but twitch his face upon hearing this. In this world, perhaps only Jun could refer to Lordrans Supreme Leader as an old guy! Then Without wasting any more time, Jun gave amand to the middle-aged man. Go to the Ind of the Five Emperors. The middle-aged man immediately straightened his posture and responded loudly. Understood! Jun continued. I will go to the ind to investigate first. Within three days, you will move all four nuclear submarines to the central area at the bottom of the Ind of the Five Emperors. If there is an uncontroble situation, be ready to follow my orders and blow up the ind! The middle-aged man replied loudly. Yes! As the submarines headed towards the Ind of the Five Emperors, Jun and Margaret casually had some food in the submarine cafeteria. Half an hourter, Wolf King appeared in front of Jun again and reported. Lord, we have arrived at our destination! Jun nodded and looked at Margaret, saying calmly. Lets go. Margaret seemed visibly nervous. This was her second time setting foot on the Ind of the Five Emperors. Although she had Jun by her side The memory of thest time she and Leona conquered the Ind of the Five Emperors still made her feel a bit scared! At this moment, the submarine hatch had already opened. Jun walked up the stairs and onto the surface. What came into view was an underwater cave, with very damp air. Its worth mentioning that within this cave, there were many silver-white snakes, about an inch long, all motionless on the rocks. They were all emitting a white light. Illuminating the entire cave. Upon seeing these snakes, Jun was slightly taken aback and reflexively said: There are so many purple twin python eggs here! Margaret, who followed behind, saw this scene and couldnt help but gasp, shaking her head. These are not purple twin python eggs. Jun asked in confusion. Then what are they? Margarets voice trembled as she replied. They are white snake eggs. Jun furrowed his brow. White snake? Margaret nodded heavily. Yes, white snake. However, judging from their appearance, they should have stopped growing. Just as she finished speaking, Wolf King, who had followed behind them, casually remarked. These little things? There are plenty of them in this cave. We usually pick them up and cook them as a delicious dish. Upon hearing this, Margaret widened her eyes in disbelief. You cook these white snake as a dish? Dont you know that white snakes effectiveness for martial artists isparable to the galldder of a purple twin python? Wolf King looked puzzled. But it was at this moment that Jun calmly said a sentence. I taught them a technique called troops before. By cultivating this technique, they can open up a mysterious realm between their meridians to store their energy. However, they just dont know about it. Margaret was even more shocked. Wolf King still looked confused and said to Jun, Lord, troops is the basic technique of our military department. I am currently practicing your self-created technique called Heavenly Martial Scripture, which is even more powerful than troops! Juns face turned cold. If you dont speak up, no one will treat you as a mute! Wolf King immediately shut his mouth. Margaret stared at Jun in astonishment and asked with a trembling voice, Dragon Lord, what have you done to the soldiers of Lordrans military department during your seven years in the military? Jun calmly replied, Military secrets. Margaret was left speechless. She had a feeling that Jun had another killer move up his sleeve. And this killer move Was none other than all the soldiers of Lordrans military department! But before Margaret could delve deeper into her thoughts, Jun pointed to a tunnel at the end of the cave and asked Wolf King, Is that the tunnel you mentioned? Wolf King answered, Yes.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Jun didnt say anything more. With a flick of his foot, he disappeared from the submarine andnded at the entrance of the cave. At this moment, Wolf King caught up and reported in a low voice, Lord, Ind of the Five Emperors is not as I reported before. Its not just 173, 672 people. Furthermore Jun furrowed his brow and asked, What do you mean? Wolf King exined in a low voice, The poption of the Ind of the Five Emperors was based on data fromst year. But two months ago, after confirming that data, many more people suddenly appeared on the Ind of the Five Emperors. And each one of them is not an ordinary martial artist! The most important thing is that the time difference between the Ind of the Five Emperors and the outside worldpletely contradicts our understanding. I spent a month surveying on the Ind of the Five Emperors before but when I returned to Heavenly Star Ind, I found that only one day had passed outside! Jun narrowed his eyes. This situation waspletely opposite to what he experienced in Mount Emeis Dragon-Trapping Wells Icy Martial Arts Training Ground! He had only spent less than an hour there before, but seven days had passed outside! After a moment of silence, Jun coldly said, Why didnt you report this earlier? Wolf King smiled bitterly. It was what you said back then. When youre away, your orders are not to be questioned. And I wanted to take credit for myself. I thought that with our three hundred members of Shadow Assassination Group, we could take over the Ind of the Five Emperors and surprise you. Who would have known As he spoke, Wolf King suddenly stopped talking. Because he felt that Juns face had be incredibly dark. Wolf King immediately kneeled down and trembled with fear, I know I was wrong! Jun gritted his teeth. Get lost! Only then did Wolf King get up from the ground and leave, afraid that he would be kicked by Jun if he ran too slowly. At this moment, Margaret finally approached. Her gaze towards Jun was filled withplexity. Jun took a deep breath and said coldly, Lets go. Margaret didnt say anything and immediately followed Jun into the cave. Juns steps were quick like a shadow as he followed the cave deeper into its depths. After about ten minutes Jun finally reached the other end of the cave and appeared outside a steep cliff on the west coast of the Ind of the Five Emperors. Following that, Jun didnt stop his steps. With just a flick of his foot, he soared into the air! When Jun turned around Behind him were rolling waves. The sea at night looked like a ck purgatory, giving off a terrifying feeling. In front of him was a massive city. Threerge characters were written on the city gate: White Emperor City! It was one of the five cities on the Ind of the Five Emperors! Located on the west coast of the ind! It had a history of 3, 700 years! Chapter 512: Eastern Orthodoxy, Luza’s Return! As Jun stood firmly on the cliff by the sea, Margarets figure appeared behind him. However, Jun suddenly noticed that Margarets aura seemed extremely unstable. Jun turned his head and nced at Margaret. He saw her cheeks were flushed, and faint veins were bulging on her temples, showing signs of pain. Jun asked, Whats wrong? Margaret tried to calm her turbulent energy and trembled as she spoke. Earlier at the submarine canteen, I ate a te of friedrvae. It seemed to be a dish of White Snake. Now I feel my blood surging intensely, as if Im on the verge of a breakthrough! My body is swelling badly! Jun finally understood, but before he could reach out to touch Margarets brow and console her, Margaret suddenly turned around and leaped off the cliff. Ssh! She fell into the deep sea. As the cold seawater surged around her, Margaret felt slightly better. But Jun, at this moment, showed a hint of impatience on his face. Bringing a woman to the Ind of the Five Emperors was indeed troublesome. Immediately, Juns gaze fell upon the gate of White Emperor City once again. The three characters of White Emperor City! They seemed to have been written with sword energy, faintly exuding a strong killing intent! His gaze shifted downward. Below the gate, it seemed that someone was building a bonfire! However, due to the distance and the darkness of the night, Jun couldnt see the specific appearance of those people. Jun shifted his gaze elsewhere. He saw a dock outside the gate of White Emperor City, with a huge wooden ship about ten stories high floating on the water. However, the ship had no lights. Jun then turned his gaze towards the inds outskirts and could only see a distance of about ten nautical miles beyond the ind. Ten nautical miles away, there was a thick fog shrouding the area! Amidst that fog, two crimson lights flickered! Jun suspected that there should be some kind of ind guardian Feng Shui formation around the Ind of the Five Emperors; otherwise, this ce wouldnt be isted from the outside world. This was somewhat simr to the Feng Shui Tianpan stone beneath the Dragon-Trapping Well on Mount Emei! As Jun pondered this, a sshing sound came from below the cliff. The next moment, Margaret once again stood behind Jun, her face flushed. Its still not working, she said. Jun frowned. Whats not working? Margaret looked embarrassed. I cant suppress the surging true energy within me with my own strength! Jun extended his hand and pointed at Margarets brow. In an instant, Margaret felt a warm stream of energy flowing from the depths of her brow to the soles of her feet. Jun said calmly, Remember the path of energy flow. This is the method of troops qi cirction. Margaret widened her eyes but quickly closed them again, carefully sensing the flow of energy within her. After about five minutes, Jun withdrew his hand. Margaret immediately knelt on one knee. Thank you, Dragon Lord, for passing down But before Margaret could finish speaking, Jun interrupted coldly. Enough with the nonsense! Margaret stood up reluctantly, but after standing, she still looked puzzled and said, Have I broken through? Jun said calmly, Just the eighth realm of the Ethereal Core, nothing special. Margaret was speechless. Jun looked her up and down, then said indifferently, Hurry up and dry the water on your body. You look ridiculous like this! Margaret lowered her head and realized that her white clothes were almost transparent. However, Jun had already turned around and walked towards the cliff. This made Margaret feel frustrated. Did she not even have the qualification to be noticed by Jun? Quickly, Margaret used her true qi to steam dry her clothes and quickly caught up. But as she walked behind Jun, Margaret eximed in surprise, Dragon Lord, there are people over there at the city gate! Jun had a stern face and replied, I saw it. Margaret looked at Juns back with a pitiful expression and didnt bother to say anything more. Jun asked, Have you been inside this White Emperor City? Margaret immediately answered, Yes. Jun nced at the long swords on the city walls and asked another question, Whats the deal with these swords on the city walls? Margaret sighed, They are the swords of the defeated. In that battle back then, only Leona and I managed to break into White Emperor City. Everyone else died outside. Jun asked again, Have you noticed anything unusual about the aura on this ind? Margaret secretly activated her troops and looked serious as she said, The spiritual energy here is even purer than that of Mount Emei. If I find a ce to cultivate here for a year or so, I will definitely be able to break through the Tenth Realm of the Ethereal Core! Jun didnt say anything more, but instead looked towards the center of the Ind of the Five Emperors. His expression couldnt help but beplicated. Because he noticed that the aura in the center of the Ind of the Five Emperors was even purer than the aura here in White Emperor City. It was even more concentrated than the aura in the old well of Rofu Lane in Imperial City. In that case There must be martial arts experts on this ind as numerous as the hairs on an ox! He didnt know at what level the five envoys who died on Mount Emei were on this ind. If there were arge number of experts like Metalwalker and Firewalker Then this trip would truly be extremely dangerous! Fortunately, his Pure Yang True Skill within his body had already been fully unsealed with the help of Metalwalker and the others. Otherwise, he might really die on this ind! Margaret, who was following behind, saw Jun remain silent and didnt dare to say much either. Even if she didnt know what Jun was going to do next, she obediently followed behind him. MeanwhileContent is property of N?velDrama.Org. The city gate of White Emperor City suddenly opened a crack from the inside. In the next moment, a woman of mixed blood, dressed in a white gown, walked out from inside the city. This woman of mixed blood was none other than Luza, who appeared at the top of Mount Emei a day ago. She was also the daughter of Charles, the leader of Eastern Orthodoxy. Although she was a saint of Eastern Orthodoxy, she secretly served as the lord of White Emperor City and was nted as a spy from Western Eastern Orthodoxy outside the ind. A day ago. Jun killed all the male members of Eastern Orthodoxy at the top of Mount Emei, leaving only Luza alive. Naturally, it wasnt because of any sympathy or favoritism. It was because her aura was fundamentally different from that of Charles and the others! The cultivation technique she practiced Seemed to be an ancient martial art derived from the Eastern Martial World! Therefore, at that time, Jun spared her life in order to draw out the forces behind her. Now it seems His decision back then was correct. By the bonfire in front of the city gate, Margaret also saw Luzas figure and couldnt help but exim reflexively, The saint of Eastern Orthodoxy? How did she appear on the Ind of the Five Emperors? Chapter 513: Give Me a Little Performance! Upon hearing Margarets words, Jun nced at her and furrowed his brow slightly. Before, in the back mountains of Emei, I killed Charles and the others. His daughter was scared away, and then you appeared by my side, telling me that the people from the Ind of the Five Emperors had gone to the front mountains of Emei. So, logically speaking, you havent seen Charles daughter. Margaret was taken aback for a moment and quickly exined, I have met this person, Luza, before! Jun narrowed his eyes. That makes it even more suspicious. You have been secluded in the Heavenly Sanctum for many years, ignorant of worldly affairs. How could you have met someone like Luza? Margarets gaze evaded slightly as she lowered her head. I asionally leave the Heavenly Sanctum to see whats happening outside, especially in the West. Jun furrowed his brow. Why? Margaret hesitated. After the failed expedition to the Ind of the Five Emperors with Leona, the lord of White Emperor City, she left the Ind of the Five Emperors for a while. She set up many pawns in the West, and Im concerned that those pawns might be detrimental to Lordrans Martial World. Thats why Ive been keeping an eye on them. Juns voice turned cold. Look into my eyes and speak. Margaret immediately raised her head to meet Juns gaze and solemnly said, I swear, every word Ive spoken is true! If theres even a hint of falsehood, let thunder strike me down! Or let me perish by the hands of the Dragon Lord, and I wont hold any grudges! Jun snorted coldly. No wonder your strength has been improving so slowly. You have too many distractions! Margarets face flushed red instantly. Jun continued in a cold tone, Do you know Luza, and does Luza know you? Margaret shook her head immediately. No, when I went to the West before, I presented myself as Anastasia. Jun pondered for a moment and said indifferently, Go and investigate the truth. See what level of cultivators are gathered by the city gate. Margaret bowed with her fists sped. I will obey! Unexpectedly, just as Margaret finished speaking, she felt a white light shining from the city wall of White Emperor City towards them. Margarets heart tightened, and she followed the path of the white light with her eyes. She saw a row of armored figures standing on the city wall, patrolling the area outside the wall. Were in trouble, weve been discovered! Margaret eximed anxiously. Juns face turned cold. Ive already concealed our presence. As long as you stay within fifty paces of me, no one will be able to see you! Margaret opened her mouth, stunned. But before Margaret could regain herposure, the white light that had shone from the city wall disappeared. Margaret once again sped her fists and bowed to Jun. Dragon Lord is mighty! Jun remained silent, walking towards the direction of the city gate with faster steps. There, just as Luza had walked out of the city gate, his fair face filled with gloom, as if he had encountered some trouble. And at that moment, the people around the bonfire in front of the city gate all turned their gazes toward Luza. Their eyes were filled with greed. One middle-aged man dressed in a ck robe sneered at Luza and said, Oh, isnt this the Saintess from the Eastern Orthodoxy in the West? Howe you were driven out before you could even meet our city lord aftering to seek help in our White Emperor City? Upon hearing these words, Luzas face grew even darker. The man in the ck robe continued, In the past, you were just a Kunlun ve, a lowly servant girl. But now, times have changed. You, who used to be a maid, have managed to infiltrate our scattered spies of White Emperor City. Youre quite lucky! Luza remained silent. At that moment, another man near the campfire suddenly pped the man in a ck robe and warned him, Be careful with your words, Lord of the City. You were once a Kunlun ve too! The man in the ck robe finally wiped the smirk off his face but still spoke disdainfully, saying, So what? I didntpare the Lord of the City to this little girl. Although our Lord is also Caucasian, he has long been assimted by us. Saying this, the man looked at Luza again and squinted his eyes, saying, Luza, when you returned earlier, I overheard you talking to the people at the city gate. You said your father and some higher-ups from the Eastern Orthodoxy were all ughtered by a guy named Jun. Luza took a deep breath and suddenly looked at the man in the ck robe, coldly saying, Gabriel White, if you say one more word, I will kill you. The man named Gabriel was initially startled but then burst intoughter. Maybest year, but not anymore. I had the privilege of attending the Gathering of Spirits on the Ind of the Five Emperors. Since then, my power has increased several times over. Although Im still not on par with Metalwalker and the others, I have more than enough to kill you. Upon hearing this, Luzas face turned pale. Gabriel grinned as he carefully examined Luzas near-perfect figure, stroking his chin and saying, I can help you avenge your enemies. Luza retorted coldly, Are you qualified? Gabriel chuckled, Waterwalker Russell and I are brothers. Recently, the ind owner personally sent him outside to oversee the Emei Lineage and retrieve the Dragon-ying de. So, it seems that leaving the ind and going after you wont be too difficult. With that said, Gabriel suddenly reached into the campfire, grabbed a ball of me in his palm, and casually waved it towards Luza, instantly burning a patch on Luzas robe. Gabriels smile remained unchanged as he continued, Whats wrong? Are you doubting my strength? Do you think killing you will be a troublesome task? Luza frantically extinguished the mes on his body, ring angrily at Gabriel while feeling shocked by his unimaginable power increase. Just then, Gabriel stood up and walked towards Luza with a smug smile. Luzas eyes filled with fear. Gabriel approached Luza, greedily taking a deep breath and licking his lips, smiling at him, Even though your clothes are in the way, I can still smell your enticing scent, slightly mixed with a hint of sweetness and sourness. So, are you still untouched? Luza took several steps back, fear evident in his eyes. What do you want to do? Gabrielughed with his hands behind his back. I want to help you seek revenge, but theres a condition. I can go to Emei and kill Jun for you, but you have to show me a little performance right now. Luza ground his teeth. The Lord of the City has already told me that the Five Elemental Envoys have all arrived at Mount Emei, and Jun will undoubtedly die at their hands. So, I dont need you to worry about my hatred! Gabriels face immediately turned dark, and he suddenly grabbed Luzas shoulder, staring at him fiercely. My temper is ring up. Do you dare defy me?N?velDrama.Org content. As he spoke, he tore Luzas robe into pieces. A perfect body was instantly exposed to the air. Chapter 514: Jun Takes Action, Sword Shatters Sixteen Armors! As Gabriel tore Luzas robe into pieces, the other men around the campfire turned their gaze towards her. Each and every one of them lusted after Luzas body. One of the men burst intoughter. Gabriel, your methods arecking. Just tearing her robe apart is not enough. We need to strip her of the tight-fitting armor shes wearing, Gabriel replied, casting a nce at the man. He sneered, Whats the rush? Despite Gabriels humiliating actions, Luza remained calm, not uttering a sound like an ordinary woman would have. Meanwhile, Jun and Margaret stood at a distance, watching the scene unfold. Although Margaret had no particr connection with Luza, witnessing her being mistreated by the men from the Ind of the Five Emperors made her unable to bear it. She quietly asked Jun, Should we intervene? Jun responded coldly, She wants me dead. Why should I save her? Besides, in her eyes, Ive already been killed by Russell and the others at Mount Emei. Margaret was left speechless by Juns words. However, at that moment, Jun added, Dont worry. This woman named Luza is not as fragile as you think. In fact, shes even more formidable than the so-called Golden Knight who died on Emei Mountain. Margaret eximed in surprise, What? How is that possible? Jun replied indifferently, Just watch. Unless she wants to be humiliated by Gabriel and the others, they wont be able to harm her. Margaret widened her eyes, finding it hard to believe Juns words. But as she looked toward the city gate, she saw Gabriel greedily surveying Luzas body and asking with a smirk, Do I undress myself, or should I continue? Luza looked coldly at Gabriel, not uttering a word. Gabriel reached out and grabbed her chin, squinting his eyes. What are you looking at? Hehe, would you like me to undress and give you a good look? Finally, Luza spoke, Do you think Im just a spy sent by the City Lord to Eastern Orthodoxy? Gabriel feigned surprise, What else could you be? Luza suddenlyughed softly and said, I returned to the Ind of the Five Emperors not to seek the City Lords intervention for revenge. And Charless death at Juns hand doesnt bother me! In fact, Im quite happy about it! Gabriel frowned, What do you mean? He was your biological father! Luza smiled, Outside the Ind of the Five Emperors, he had over a hundred children. The so-called father-daughter rtionship between us is merely a matter of blood rtions. Gabriel sneered, A bastard is just a bastard, not caring about the father-daughter rtionship! Luzas smile remained unchanged as she continued, The reason I returned to the Ind of the Five Emperors was to personally ask the City Lord whether the Five Elemental Envoys sent to Mount Emei to retrieve the Dragon-Trapping Well should be killed or spared, apart from the Metalwalker from White Emperor City. Upon hearing this, Gabriels expression changed slightly. The men around the campfire, who had previously been lecherously eyeing Luza, now became solemn. Luza looked into Gabriels eyes and continued, Because the City Lord of White Emperor City was once a Kunlun ve in your eyes, she is not trusted by the Ind Lord of the Five Emperors. Gabriel, you were originally from Green Emperor City, so why have you been guarding the gates of White Emperor City all these years? Isnt it to keep an eye on the City Lord of White Emperor City on behalf of the City Lord of Green Emperor City? After all, in your eyes, those who are not of your kind are bound to be different in their hearts! Gabriel stared at Luza with a dark gaze and chuckled, You seem to know quite a lot. As soon as he finished speaking, the men around the campfire stood up. One of the men even said directly, Kill her! But Gabriel shook his head. Before killing her, we must have some fun! As he spoke, Gabriel suddenly drew his long sword from its scabbard and raised it, aiming at Luzas close-fitting armor. But in that split second, ng! Luza swiftly pulled out a soft sword from her waist. Gabriel didnt react in time. The swords light shed. Blood. It instantly flowed down from Gabriels neck. Gabriels expression froze abruptly. Almost instinctively, he raised his hand to cover his neck. But it was toote. The blood gushed even more fiercely! Gabriels carotid artery had been severed, along with his throat, split in half like a pigeons egg! Gabriel never expected Luzas sword to be so powerful! Yet, at that moment, Luzas figure suddenly disappeared from the spot. She dashed toward the people surrounding the bonfire! Among these people, there were a total of six. At this moment. Without exception, they were all shocked. Never did they imagine that Luza, just a scout, could effortlessly kill Gabriel! You see Gabriels strength was only below one of the Five Envoys of the Ind of the Five Emperors, Russell! In the next moment, six people, six swords, all attacked Luza. Meanwhile, One of the six suddenly shouted for help. There are intruders! People on the city walls,e to our aid!!! As these words fell,N?velDrama.Org content. The warriors wearing armor who were patrolling on the city walls quickly rushed over! In an instant, Luza was surrounded on all sides! What followed was A flurry of des and sword shadows! Dozens of people fiercely attacked Luza at the same time. In a short period, sword lights were everywhere. Amid Luzas sword techniques, fresh blood kept sttering! One person per sword. Not even a minute passed. More than ten people died under Luzas sword. But then, a patrolman wearing armor suddenly struck Luzas chest with a punch! Boom! Luza was instantly knocked more than a hundred meters away. She crashed into the city wall. But before Luza could regain herposure, more than ten men arrived in front of her once again. The polearms in the hands of the many patrolmen all thrust toward Luza! Luzas expression remained unchanged, but a hint of despair shed in her eyes. And just at that moment, a white figure shed by, and a sword light descended. ng ng ng ng ng! All the polearms were severed! At the same time, a water droplet suddenly shot out from the darkness. It struck one of the patrolmen in the head! In an instant, The first patrolmans head exploded like a watermelon! However, The killing intent of the water droplet was not diminished. It was like a short water sword! This sword killed sixteen people, and the heads of these sixteen people all exploded like watermelons on the spot! The person who severed the sixteen polearms was Margaret. She used the Yi Xian Sword. The person who killed the sixteen patrolmen was Jun. He used a single water droplet. Under the Lordran South Lordran Pharmaceutical Stone Summit, Jun unlocked only one percent of the seal within his body. In the battle against Mount Emei and the Five Envoys, Jun utilized the power of the Five Envoys to unlock his bodys seal for the second time! He possessed the Pure Yang True Skill. Fully restored! After killing the people, Jun walked calmly towards Luza and nced at the city walls of White Emperor City. He casually said, I thought the people in White Emperor City would be formidable, but it seems they are nothing special. Chapter 515: Under the Rule of Kings, All Are Slaves! Only at this moment did Luza descend from the city wall to the ground. After her feet touched the ground, Luza dared not move a muscle. Because just now, she witnessed with her own eyes how Margaret used her Yi Xian Sword to sever the sixteen spears. Originally, such a situation was enough to shock her. But unexpectedly, in the instant the sixteen spears were severed, sixteen wall patrolmen were also killed one after another! And the person who made the move was approaching from the night. Although Luza didnt recognize Margaret, she recognized Jun, who was walking out of the night. The moment she saw Juns face clearly, Luza eximed without thinking. Jun! Youre not dead! Jun nced at Luza indifferently and sneered. All the people on the Ind of the Five Emperors have perished, including me, Jun. I wont die! Luza was about to say something. ng! Margaret suddenly ced her Yi Xian Sword on Luzas neck.N?velDrama.Org content. Just a gentle stroke. Luza would undoubtedly have blood sttering on the spot. But. Luza seemed to pay no attention to Margaret, still looking at Jun with a terrified expression, in a state of panic. She kept speaking. No! Its impossible! A day ago, the Five Envoys had already arrived at Emei. After they saw you, they would definitely kill you! And how do you know about the Ind of the Five Emperors? How did youe to the Ind of the Five Emperors? Jun smiled. Russell and Metalwalker, among others, are already dead. Luza was thunderstruck! Margaret then asked Jun tentatively. Dragon Lord, should we kill this woman next? Jun didnt hesitate to say. Take it slow, one month here is equivalent to one day outside. Take our time, kill slowly. Leave her alive for now because I need a guide! Only then did Margaret put away the Yi Xian Sword. Luza widened her eyes, staring at Jun, unable to believe it. You came to the Ind of the Five Emperors to kill people? Jun countered. What else? Luza dared not speak anymore. Her fair and wless face was filled with panic. Jun asked calmly. Why did the Lord of White Emperor City send you back to Emei to kill everyone except Metalwalker? Luza hesitated for a moment and answered with a trembling voice. Internal strife. Jun narrowed his eyes. The people on the ind fighting amongst themselves? Luza replied. Exactly! Jun fell silent for a moment and suddenly said. Take me and Margaret to meet your city lord. Luza was frightened. Are you going to kill her? Jun smiled. Before killing her, Ill ask her some questions. If she behaves to my satisfaction, I might spare her life. Luza shook her head. I didnt see her this time. She only left me a letter! Saying that, Luza immediately took out a letter from her armor. But before she could hand it to Jun, she felt it slip from her fingers. When she looked again, the letter was already in Juns hands. Jun opened the letter, and inside was a piece of paper with only one line written on it: Kill everyone except Metalwalker. After reading it, Jun kept the letter and asked Luza, Is Metalwalker someone from White Emperor City? Luza replied, Yes. Jun asked again, Metalwalker, or you, what level are you at on the Ind of the Five Emperors in terms of martial strength? Luza hesitated for a moment and answered, I can rank in the top twenty before entering White Emperor City. Jun asked again, What realm is the Lord of White Emperor City in? Luza replied, Ethereal Core, Third Layer. Jun frowned and said, So weak? Luzas face twitched. Ethereal Core, Third Layer! Weak? Luza secretly observed Jun, shocked beyond measure. When they were on Mount Emei before, she could clearly see his actual strength, but he was only at the First Layer of Ethereal Core. And now, when she looked at him again, she couldnt sense any hint of martial aura from him. What realm was he currently in? Lost in astonishment, Luza was still pondering when Jun asked another question, What is the name of the Lord of White Emperor City? Luza replied, Shannon Shaw. Jun was slightly startled. It turned out she shared the same surname as his wife. Jun then asked, Is the Lord a man or a woman? Luza answered, A woman. Jun continued, I heard Gabriel say that the previous Lord of White Emperor City was a Kunlun ve. So, both she and you are from the West? Luza replied, She was born on the Ind of the Five Emperors, but her skin and appearance are like Western women. However, she behaves in the manner of an Easterner in her daily interactions. Changing the topic, Jun asked, Do you have your own residence in this White Emperor City? Luza answered, Yes. Jun said coldly, Lead the way. Luza hesitated to speak further, but Jun ignored her and instructed Margaret, Take care of these bodies on the ground. Margaret immediately took out a tracking zither and retrieved a small porcin bottle from it. She then dripped the liquid from the bottle onto the bodies of Gabriel and the others. Soon, white smoke rose from their bodies and quickly dissipated in the wind. Erasing all traces. Margaret looked at the weapons on the ground and asked Jun, What should we do with these weapons? Jun gestured casually. Swish! Dozens of broken spears and over ten swords soared into the air and shot towards the sea outside the city in a swift motion. Luza witnessed this scene, and his emotions remained unsettled for a long time. However, at that moment, Luza was once again astonished by what he saw before his eyes. He saw Juns face undergoing a visible transformation at an astonishing speed, turning into the likeness of Russell. Soon, Luza spected about Juns intentions. He intended to enter White Emperor City in the guise of Russell. But what would he do once he entered? He had just mentioned that he wanted to kill someone. So who was the person he intended to kill? As Luza wondered in disbelief, Jun smiled and said, What are you waiting for? Luza took a deep breath and cautiously walked toward the city gate. Soon, under Luzas guidance, Jun and Margaret were led into a street within the city. Looking around, the buildings in the city exuded an ancient charm. However, due to thete hour, the street was eerily quiet. Jun asked Margaret softly, Does the scenery here differ from when you came here years ago? Margaret replied in a hushed voice, No, it remains the same. Jun continued, How much do you know about the atmosphere here? Margaret answered, It is akin to the feudal dynasties of ancient times. It is divided into six regions: White Emperor City, Vermilion Bird City, Green Emperor City, ck Tortoise City, Yuanwu City, and a central city located on the Ind of the Five Emperors called Five Emperors City. Jun nodded and then asked Luza, What is the total poption of the ind? Luza replied, I only know that the poption of White Emperor City is approximately 190, 000. Jun raised an eyebrow and inquired further, Why did the ind have only 170, 000 peoplest year? Where did the rest of the poptione from? Luza spoke without reservation, Every March, the Five Emperors City holds a gathering called the Spirit Assembly. Those qualified to participate in the Spirit Assembly disappear for half a year starting from March each year. As for where they go, it is unknown. I specte that it should be within the Dragon Vein Mountain located in Five Emperors City. Jun smiled and said, Why are you so obedient? Luza retorted, Do I have any other choice? Jun sneered, Well, you certainly know how to adapt to the circumstances. Luza fell silent for a moment and suddenly said, I hope you can destroy this Ind of the Five Emperors. Jun asked, Why? Luza said softly, Under the rule of the kings on this ind, everyone is a ve. Countless castrated men and women forced into brothels exist here, and among them are the survivors of your Chester Ancient n. Chapter 516: Capture the Thief First! These words pierced Juns ears, and his face turned as cold as ice. In this moment, both Margaret and Luza couldnt help but shudder. Jun asked in a chilly voice, Do you know the whereabouts of the people from the Chester Ancient n? Luza immediately replied, I have been away for years, so I dont know their exact location. Jun said coldly, Then how do you know that the survivors of the Chester Ancient n are on the Ind of the Five Emperors? Luza answered, Many people with the surname Ancient n are on the Ind of the Five Emperors, and even some members of ancient Western families are here, serving as ves! Jun questioned, Is there a registry of these unfortunate people in White Emperor City? Luza replied, It might be in the Lords Manor, and the registry should contain detailed information about those individuals. Jun said in a cold tone, Lead the way. Luza hesitated for a moment and nervously said, The ce I will take you to is a vi in the Lords Manor. I used to stay there when I came back before. Jun said icily, I want to go to the Lords Manor. Luza suggested, If you go to the Lords Manor to kill, it will definitely alert the people in the Five Emperors City. By then, you might not be able to save yourself. At this point, Luza added, I can promise you that after arranging you in the vi of the Lords Manor, I will find the location of the poption registry of White Emperor City and secretly take you there to have a look before tomorrow morning. Jun squinted at Luza and coldly said, Do you think I will believe you? Luza gathered his courage and said, You have no other choice but to trust me. To his surprise, as soon as he finished speaking, Jun suddenly pointed at Luzas chest. Under the pressure from Jun, Luza involuntarily coughed up a mouthful of ck blood. As Jun retracted his hand, Luza widened his eyes in disbelief and asked, How did you how did you know that I have Blood Pellets inside me? Margaret, standing beside them, looked bewildered, unable toprehend why Luza would say such things. Jun sneered and said, Tricks like these Blood Pellets on the Ind of the Five Emperors are nothingpared to the methods of the Temple of the Gods back in the day. They use the Blood Pellets as leverage, making you all willingly obey, or else you will die from the poison. Luza couldnt help but shudder. He never expected that Jun would even notice this detail. In the next moment, Luza secretly tried to adjust his breath but discovered that the toxins of the Blood Pellets not only remained but had be more cruel, rapidly circting through his meridians. At the same time, Luza suddenly noticed a ck line on his wrist. Jun said coldly, Now, even if you obtain the antidote you had before, it wont temporarily save your life. On the contrary, it will elerate your time to death. Trembling, Luzas voice quivered as he asked, So what? Once again, Jun extended his finger and pointed at Luzas chest. St! Luza once again spewed out a mouthful of ck blood. But at the same time, the ck line on her wrist had be much lighter in color. Jun squinted at Luza, his voice icy. I can make you die, and naturally, I can let you live! Luzas face turned pale.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Understood. Juns expression remained emotionless. Ill give you three hours. If we cant find the location of the White Emperor City poption registry after three hours, I will take your life! Luza clenched his teeth and asked. And if we find it? Jun smiled. Then I will let you live well. Upon hearing these words, Luza showed no signs of surprise because he felt that Juns smile was terrifying. However Luza had no other choice but to sp his hands and bow. Yes. Immediately, without saying much, Luza led Jun and Margaret to a vi in Lords Manor. After entering, Luza quickly led the two into a courtyard. The yard was quiet. Luza respectfully said to Jun, This is where I reside. I will change my clothes first and then go to Lords Manor for investigation. Jun didnt say anything. His eyes scanned the surroundings. This residence also had an ancient charm to it. Luza didnt say anything more either. Like a white cat, he disappeared from the spot and entered a room. Not even a minuteter, Luza reappeared in front of Jun wearing a brand new robe. He said, If youre worried, you can apany me, but we need to disguise ourselves as Metalwalkers. Jun replied coldly, No need. A hint of surprise shed in Luzas eyes, but he didnt say anything more. He immediately disappeared and headed towards Lords Manor. Just as Luza had left, Jun instructed Margaret. You stay here. Margaret was astonished. What about you? Jun replied calmly, I am familiar with the map of the Ind of the Five Emperors, so Im going to the Five Emperors City. If anything dangerous happens to you within the next three hours, use the sound of the Tracing Zither as a signal. I can hear it! Margaret widened her eyes in surprise. How do you know about the map of the Ind of the Five Emperors? Jun didnt bother to exin anything else to Margaret. He disappeared from the spot directly. There was no other reason. Since he already knew that the survivor of the Chester Ancient n was on the Ind of the Five Emperors, he couldnt waste a single second! If possible Jun would naturally capture the thief first! Meanwhile In the Five Emperors City, about six hundred miles away from White Emperor City. An exquisite Imperial City sat in the center of the city. The central hall within the Imperial City was inscribed with threerge characters. Taiji Hall! Inside the hall, a beautiful woman dressed in a phoenix robe seemed to be dealing with official matters. Her eyebrows furrowed slightly as she flipped through a document. It was unclear what she read, but suddenly, she mmed the document on the table and said coldly. Spread the word to Clive Hampton! An old woman in a long robe beside her immediately vanished and headed towards the pces exit. The beautiful womans eyes glinted with coldness as she gritted her teeth. Clive, that old dog from the Chester Ancient n, truly lives up to his reputation. For all these years, hes been deceiving me and engaging in such treacherous activities! A red-robed elderly man standing nearby asked a question. Whats the matter? The beautiful woman replied icily. During these years, he hid all the remnants of the Chester Ancient n in the mansion! If it werent for Shannon from White Emperor City secretly investigating, I wouldnt have known I had been kept in the dark for so long! The red-robed old man, however, showed no signs of surprise. Instead, he chuckled and asked another question. That woman, Shannon, used to be a Kunlun ve. After her ascension a hundred years ago, she didnt hesitate to engage in treacherous activities. Moreover, her specialty lies in making deals. If shes reporting such important information to you, did she mention any conditions? The beautiful woman narrowed her eyes and said coldly. She wants to move out and go to Mount Emei. Furthermore, she has dispatched a spy named Luza to persuade the other side to go to Emei and kill Woodwalker, Waterwalker, Firewalker, and Earthwalker. She wants to establish her own kingdom! The red-robed old man stroked his chin and smiled. Emei has a Dragon Vein, but its not as good as our ce. If she wants to go, its not impossible. However, after she leaves, will Noelle, trapped under Emeis Dragon-Trapping Well, want to stay there too? The beautiful woman spoke coldly. She didnt mention that. The red-robed old man asked another question. What about Jun, the descendant of the Chester Ancient n? Hes even more valuable than Noelle. The beautiful woman said. She didnt mention him either. The red-robed old man smiled. Then let her go. A Kunlun ve is just a Kunlun ve. They dont know whats good or bad. That Dragon Vein in Emei, they have to work hard to gather its Qi. Noelle and Jun are different. With the ready-made Qi Replenishing Grand Profound Pills, their youth will be preserved, and they will never decline for ten thousand years! After some thought, the beautiful woman asked. What should I do with Clive then? Should I fry him? The red-robed old man shook his head. I dont rmend that. After all, the reason Clive protects the remnants of the Chester Ancient n is probably to obtain their ultimate secret, the Infinite Ultimate True Skill. If we suddenly fry him, it could be more trouble than its worth. The beautiful woman expressed her doubts. What should we do then? The red-robed old man smiled. First, appease him and see if he has obtained what we desire. The beautiful womans face turned cold. How should I appease him? The red-robed old man chuckled. Naturally, its through softness oveing hardness. You are well aware of this. Didnt you almost extract something from that little bastard Erics mouth a few years ago? Unfortunately, you were tricked by him! Chapter 517: The Seductive Woman! Upon hearing these words, the womans expression turned even colder, and she gritted her teeth as she spoke. If it werent for that wench Leona using the Pure Yin True Skill to restrain me back then, which led to Eric being rescued by Monk Szar from the Jade Buddha Forest of the Jade Buddha Forest, I would have obtained the forbidden secret of the Chester Ancient n by now! The smile on the red-robed old mans face remained unchanged as he responded. A difference of one step is no different from a difference of ten thousand steps. The woman squinted her eyes, lost in thought for a while, before speaking again. You step aside for now. When Clive arrives, I will test him. If he has truly obtained the Infinite Ultimate True Skill from the remnants of the Chester Ancient n, you can show yourself and subdue him. Only then did the red-robed old man remain silent and turned to walk towards the inner hall behind the folding screen. As soon as the old man in the red robe left, the woman spoke again. Bring me my dark robe. The two maids on either side were slightly taken aback upon hearing this, but they didnt object and immediately went to the inner hall to fetch the clothes. After about five minutes, a row of beautiful maidservants, as lovely as flowers, brought forth a ck translucent pce attire, and ced it in front of the woman. Then, the woman stood up from the golden dragon throne, stretched out her arms, and allowed the maidservants to change her attire. Meanwhile, outside the Taiji Hall, in the south direction, there was a figure standing on a pavilion, observing this scene from afar. This person was Jun. Six hundred miles now were merely a few dozen steps away for him. Jun naturally heard the conversation between the woman and the red-robed old man, and he was puzzled. Who is this woman dressed in a phoenix robe? Could she be the owner of the Ind of the Five Emperors? And who is this Clive she mentioned? What kind of status does he hold on this Ind of the Five Emperors? Why did the woman just say Clive used to be a dog of the Chester Ancient n? And could it be true that the survivors of the Chester Ancient n are really in Clives mansion? Lost in these thoughts, Jun watched as the woman in the Taiji Hall changed into a ck translucent pce attire! This set of attire was even more enchanting than the previous phoenix robe. Even Jun couldnt help but be stirred by her unrivaled beauty! Just then, a sound of footsteps came from the central gate of the pavilion beneath Juns feet. Looking down, Jun saw an old woman in a long gown, apanying an old man wearing a brown robe, walking towards the Taiji Hall! The old man in the brown robe was Clive. Jun quietly observed his gait and aura, feeling somewhat surprised. This old fellow His strength is a hundred times stronger than Luzas! At that moment, Clive suddenly asked the old woman leading the way. Granny Jimenez, its already sote. Why did thedy summon me at this hour? The old woman remained silent. Clive didnt say anything more but instinctively touched the belt at his waist. Only then did the old woman speak. If you dare to make a move after entering Taiji Hall, you will die. Clive was taken aback but chuckled. I just suddenly felt a little itchy around my waist. I am not carrying any weapons on me. I understand this rule. The old woman snorted coldly and said no more. Soon, Clive followed the old woman into the Taiji Hall. It is worth mentioning that throughout his entry into the main hall, Clive kept his head lowered, not daring to lift his gaze. After stopping in his tracks, Clive knelt down directly on the ground, like an old servant paying respects to an emperor, and greeted the beautiful woman sitting on the golden chair with a dragon head. Madam, it is Clive, the Commandant of the Imperial Carriage Department, paying respects. Madam, please be well! The beautiful woman changed her previous cold demeanor and adopted the mannerisms of a gentle and delicate woman. She coquettishly replied to Clive. We are all family, why so formal? Please rise quickly. Clive promptly stood up but still did not raise his head to look at the beautiful woman. He kept his gaze lowered, fixated on his own toes, not daring to even nce in her direction. The beautiful woman continued, Granny Jimenez, why are you still standing there? Bring a seat for Mr. Hampton. The old woman referred to as Granny Jimenez waved her hand, and a chair appeared behind Clive. She swiftly moved it to his side. Then, the beautiful woman waved her hand again. Everyone, please leave. Mr. Hampton and I have some private matters to discuss. Upon hearing this, the pce maids and Granny Jimenez immediately retreated. Soon, the vast Taiji Hall was empty, with only the beautiful woman and Clive remaining. The beautiful woman left her golden chair with the dragon head and gracefully walked towards Clive. As the beautiful woman approached, Clives head lowered even further. There was a reason for this. The beautiful woman wore a ck, hollowed-out pce gown, revealing her slender legs, and her feet were bare. Her feet were perfectly proportioned, resembling a work of art. When she reached Clive, the beautiful woman spoke in a mournful and gentle tone. Once upon a time, you were so fond of admiring my feet. I heard that you even secretly sketched a portrait of my feet. But now, after all these years, you dont even dare to look at them? Clive remained seated in the chair, still keeping his head lowered, and replied in a subdued voice. I dare not, mydy! Unexpectedly, as soon as he uttered those words, the beautiful woman abruptly abandoned her gentle demeanor and raised her hand to p Clives old face three times in session. Smack! Smack! Smack! The sound was crisp and resounding.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Clive still did not dare to lift his head, but the hands ced on his knees had already clenched into fists. Seeing that Clive remained unfazed, the beautiful woman smiled again and provocatively said, Look at me! But Clive still did not raise his head and solemnly responded, I dare not, mydy! The beautiful woman gnashed her teeth,ughed charmingly once more, reached out to straighten Clives slightly askew hat, and said, Shannon sent me a note. It says that the remnants of the Chester Ancient n, a total of eighty-two people, are all hidden in your mansion. So, what are you nning to do, old man? Clives eyes widened immediately, and he said in a deep voice, nder! This is absolutely nder! The beautiful woman coldly snorted, turned her back to Clive, and said, Its fine if they are hidden, Im not ming you. The main issue is that you hid them. You must have a reason for doing so! If its for the Infinite Ultimate True Skill, then its not a problem! But if its to protect the remnants of the Chester Ancient n, then it bes a serious matter! Clive immediately left his chair and fell to his knees, wailing, Im innocent! My loyalty towards Madam is unquestionable! If I have any ulterior motives, let the gods and Buddhas strike me down! The beautiful woman smiled seductively and said, What about your feelings towards me? Without hesitation, Clive replied, Faithfulness! The beautiful womans smile remained unchanged. She turned her head slightly and nced at Clive before saying, Then prove it to me! Chapter 518: Under the Cunning Hands, the Red-Robed Elder Met His End! As soon as these words were spoken, a chill seemed to envelop the entire hall. Although thedys tone was alluring, it couldnt hide her intent to kill Clive. She wanted Clive toy bare his so-called loyalty, in other words, to make him take his own life on the spot. Clive knelt on the ground, not daring to make a move. Thedy let out a cold snort. You dare not?! Clive remained silent. Thedy abruptly turned around and pped Clives old face once again. Smack! The force of the p sent Clives body flying three meters away. Do you dare or not? Clive finally spoke again. As heaven bears witness, if this old ve ever deceives Madam, may I be struck by five thunderbolts on the same day! Thedys expression changed like flipping through a book, and she smiled. To be honest, have you hidden any remnants of the Chester Ancient n in your mansion? Clive kowtowed. You may send people to search! Thedy narrowed her eyes, observing Clive for a while before saying with a smile. If you hand over the remnants of the Chester Ancient n, tonight, in this hall, you can do whatever you want to me! Clive trembled with fear. This old ve dares not! Jun, who was watching this scene from afar in the hall, couldnt help but twitch his face. This womanThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Shes quite audacious! But It should bea bluff! This woman appears to be ady at first nce, but upon closer inspection, its just a facade. Looking at her brows, nose bridge, and philtrum, it seems she hasnt been touched by a man. She has likely trained in a purely Yin-based martial art, which is why she appears like ady. However, it was at this moment that thedy pointed to the dragon-headed golden chair on the dais and smiled provocatively at Clive. I changed clothes there before you arrived. On ordinary days, when no one is in the hall, I dont even bother to wear clothes. Otherwise would you like me to give you a performance? Clive prostrated on the ground, not daring to lift his head, and his voice trembled. Its Shannon who ndered this old man! There truly are no remnants of the Chester Ancient n in my mansion! Thedy scoffed. I call them remnants, but you still see them as people? Clive immediately changed his words. Remnants! They are remnants! Remnants of the Chester Ancient n! Why didnt they die cleanly back then? Theyve caused me this unjust suffering! Thedy approached Clive, squinted her eyes, and inquired. If the remnants of the Chester Ancient n arent in your mansion, does that mean youve arranged them outside? Ill give you onest chance! Speak the truth, and Ill ensure the survival of your Hampton lineage. Otherwise, you will die, and every member of your Hampton family will die! Clive still maintained an expression of being wronged and spoke in a deep voice. This old ve has been wronged! Thedy chuckled. Whether or not youve been wronged, I know in my heart! Speaking of this, the beautiful woman suddenly threw a pill in front of Clive andmanded, Be loyal and dont dig! Then swallow this pill! Clive didnt hesitate for a moment. He immediately picked up the pill in front of him and swallowed it without hesitation. The beautiful woman squinted at Clive for a while and smiled, You may leave now. Clive bowed and thanked her, then turned and headed towards the exit of the hall, without even looking back. Just as Clives feet left the hall, the tall doors suddenly swung shut with a bang. Far above in the outer hall, Jun saw this scene and furrowed his brow slightly, silently specting. Why did they close the doors? Could it be theyve discovered me? At the same time, inside the Taiji Hall, the old man in the red robe, who had previously retreated to the inner hall, appeared once again beside the beautiful woman and asked, You just let him go like that? The beautiful woman replied coldly, Hes like a stone in a pit, both smelly and hard. I doubt we would get anything out of him anyway. The old man in the red robe suddenly chuckled and asked, Could it be that youre avoiding even our Infinite Ultimate True Skill? The beautiful woman cursed, Damn you! The old man in the red robe chuckled, After all, Im your father! Before the words could sink in, the beautiful woman abruptly turned around and pped the old man in the red robe with a resounding p. However, the old man seemed ustomed to it and sighed, Such an unfilial daughter. The beautiful woman spoke in a cold voice, The Blood Pellets I gave Clive will intensify the toxins in his body. In three days, he will undoubtedly die. The old man in the red robe was stunned and asked, So? The resentful beautiful woman said, Starting now, keep an eye on him for me. Within three days, he will show some activity. The old man in the red robe chuckled, Understood. Just as the beautiful woman was about to say something, the old woman known as Granny Jimenez suddenly walked out from the inner hall and said to the beautiful woman, Madam, its time for the ind lord to take his medicine. Disgust filled the beautiful womans face as she red at the old woman and through gritted teeth said, Cant he take it himself? The old woman sighed, That medicine is bitter. For years, whenever he takes a few sips, you have to take a few sips too. If this habit suddenly changes, he will kill someone. The beautiful woman clenched her teeth and said, Once I find the Infinite Ultimate True Skill, I will skin that bastard alive! Despite her words, the beautiful woman still walked towards the inner hall. After she disappeared into the main hall, the old man in the red robe stood in silence for a long time before turning and leaving the hall. At that moment, Jun was standing by the window outside the main hall. Hearing the sound of the red-robed elder opening the door, Jun blinked and deliberately made a noise. At that moment, the red-robed elder suddenly looked over. Who? As he spoke, the red-robed elder swiftly moved towards Jun. However, Jun disappeared from the spot and headed towards the east side of the pce. Swift as light! The red-robed elder was no pushover and immediately followed. In less than ten seconds, Juns figure appeared outside the eastern wall of the Imperial City,ing to a halt. Naturally, the red-robed elder also stopped, coldly watching Juns back and spoke in a chilly voice. Who exactly are you? Only then did Jun turn around to face the red-robed elder. The red-robed elder clearly saw Juns appearance and was greatly astonished. Russell? You werent you going to Emei? How did youe back so quickly? Jun imitated Russells voice and told a lie. On this trip to Emei, everything that needed to be done has been done, and moreover, I have gained extraordinary benefits! Otherwise, how could I be much faster than your steps, old sir? The red-robed elder widened his eyes. You Did you refine Noelle? Jun smiled and remained silent. The red-robed elders eyes widened even further. You refined Jun? Jun smiled and said, Im curious, how did you and your wifee to know Jun? The red-robed elder snorted coldly. Granny Jimenez is your great aunt. Didnt she tell you about these matters? Otherwise, why would she have helped you be the most important envoy among the Five Element Envoys Just as he mentioned this, the red-robed elder suddenly realized something, ring angrily at Jun. No, youre not Russell! Jun chuckled. Im not Russell, then who could I be? The red-robed elder, not knowing what he had thought of, suddenly moved his toes, intending to return to the Imperial City. But it was in that instant Jun disappeared from the spot and simultaneously attacked with his sword. After the de passed by The red-robed elder met a tragic death! Jun stood beside his corpse, sighed, and muttered to himself. I had hoped to extract something from your mouth, but now it seems I can only focus on Clive! With those words, Junsrge hand descended. An invisible aura enveloped the red-robed elder. Boom! The red-robed elder, along with his clothes and body, all turned into blood stters! The next moment. Jun disappeared from the spot. Soon, he arrived outside the central gate of the Imperial City. As for Clive, he had just arrived here, but as soon as he stepped out of the gate, he fell to the ground with a thud! He coughed up a mouthful of ck blood! Chapter 519: Jun, Meet Clive! Clives current state was clearly due to consuming the Blood Pellets of the noblewoman from the pce. When Jun, who appeared in the distance, saw him in this condition, he didnt approach or do anything. Thats because there were armored guards on both sides of the gate in the Imperial City. Most importantly, there was a carriage parked outside the gate. As soon as Clive fell to the ground, the coachman sitting in front of the carriage immediately hurried to his side, greatly rmed. Sir, what happened to you? Clive struggled to get up and wiped the ck blood from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve. He said in a deep voice, Lets talk at home. Only then did the coachman refrain from saying anything and helped Clive into the carriage. As the carriage moved away, Jun, who was beneath the walls on the west side of the Imperial City gate, disappeared like a phantom. Soon, Juns figure silently reappeared beneath the carriage. From inside the carriage, Clives voice could be heard. The secret is out! That poisonous woman, Samantha Woods, gave me Blood Pellets again. In three days, I will undoubtedly die! The coachman remained silent. Clive continued, his voice strained, Next, Samantha will definitely send people to closely watch my every move. It could be Granny Jimenez or Mallory! Granny Jimenez is manageable; I can kill her like ughtering a chicken. But Mallory is a different story. Outside the Imperial City, there is no one who can match him! The coachman still didnt speak. Clive continued with difficulty, Tomorrow morning, send someone to that ce and kill them all, leaving no trace of the bodies! Only then did the coachman speak, Is it necessary to do that? Clive replied coldly, Do you think Im doing this for the Gugu Family? If they fall into Samanthas hands again, they will suffer a fate worse than death. The men will be skinned and drawn, and the women will be presented to that person as ythings! Once he grows tired of them, he will send those women to the mansions of the other five city lords, allowing them to be humiliated! The coachman whispered, Understood. Clive continued, Before this, I made a deal with Shannon. She went outside to manage Emei and was supposed to bring Jun and Noelle back here. But I didnt expect that traitor to betray me! The coachman frowned, Jun, he is the only true dragon of the Chester Ancient n, born with Pyrokic abilities and self-taught in the Pure Yang True Skill. Bringing him here with Shannon, wont it lead to the extinction of the Chester Ancient n? Clive replied coldly, His life is just a life. What about the remaining 82 lives of the Chester Ancient n? Trade his life for the lives of 82 others! So what? Even if I be the eternal sinner of the Chester Ancient n, I must do this! The coachman let out a sigh, I understand. Clive, however, spoke sorrowfully, Originally, after he came to the ind, I could have done everything possible to protect him. Even if the chances were slim, I wanted to give it a try. But now, it seems that I cant protect either side. In three days, I will die. You go to Emei! Kill Metalwalker and the others! If you can save Jun, then save him! If you cant, its because the fate of the Chester Ancient n is meant to be severed! The coachman responded, Alright. Clive continued, You practice the Infinite Ultimate True Skill. Although you havent reached the pinnacle, you are one of the inheritors of this technique. After I die, you must take the Gugu Family and leave the Ind of the Five Emperors! Go outside, change your name, and live in hiding! A hundred yearster, there will be no Hampton Ancient n in the world, only the Chester Ancient n! Do you understand what I mean? The coachman furrowed his brow, Change our surname? Clive gritted his teeth, Change it! After a long silence, the coachman softly said, Alright. Clive let out a heavy sigh. I hope that, a hundred years from now, Leona will be unrivaled in the world! Otherwise, the Chester Ancient n will truly be lost! questioned the coachman. Eric seems to be alive, Clive sneered. Dont mention that bastard. Hes like a cowardly turtle, unable to even reach the Ind of the Five Emperors. He has truly disgraced the Chester Ancient n! the coachman chuckled bitterly. At least he left behind a dragon hatchling for the Chester Ancient n, Clive mocked. Is that his achievement? the coachman sighed and said no more. At that moment, the carriage arrived in front of a mansion. The coachman immediately jumped down to assist Clive, but Clive did not get off the carriage. Master? the coachman called out to the interior of the carriage.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only There was silence inside the carriage for a while before Clives voice could be heard. You go ahead into the mansion. I need to think about something in the carriage, Clive said. A strange expression flickered across the coachmans face, but he turned and walked into the mansion. Inside the carriage, Jun was sitting beside Clive. Moreover At this moment, Jun was closing the carriage window. Clive, with a dark and purpleplexion, stared at Jun with wide eyes. But in Clives eyes, the young man before him was not Jun. He was Russell. After all, Jun now looked exactly like Russell. The carriage was deathly quiet. After an unknown amount of time, Clive finally spoke. Youre not Russell! Clives voice startled Jun, who smiled and asked, How did you figure it out? Clive nced at the Dragon-ying de in Juns hand, which had a trace of blood on it. It was the blood of Mallory, the red-robed old man from before. Clive squinted his eyes and said, You killed Mallory? Jun nodded. Just finished killing him. Clive couldnt help but take a cold breath. You see Mallory alone could catch up to ten groups of Five-Element Envoys! Rumors Within the Imperial City, all were Heaven Realm cultivators! Since Mallory had been in the Imperial City for so many years, it was likely that his strength had long reached the Realm of Heavenly Man! Such a terrifying existence was killed? No! It shouldnt be! There had never been news of anyone capable of killing a expert who had reached the Realm of Heavenly Man! Thinking of this, Clive didnt dwell on whether Mallory was really dead. Instead, he sneered. So, youre someone from the Ind Lord? Clive asked. Jun shook his head. No. Clive gritted his teeth. Then who are you? Let me die with understanding! Jun answered with a non sequitur. Where are the survivors of the Chester Ancient n? Clive coldly snorted. You wont find out. Jun smiled and said, If you dont tell me, I can ask the coachman. Moreover, I can easily make him speak! Clive suddenly burst intoughter. You probably dont know the rtionship between my Hampton Family and the Chester Ancient n! Jun smiled and said, Id like to hear the details. Clives smile grew stronger. Are you worthy? Jun calmly said, Then Ill kill all the members of your Hampton Family! Clive sneered and said, There isnt a single weakling in my Hampton Family! Go ahead and kill them! Jun muttered through his teeth, Ignorant fool! With that, Jun suddenly reached out and pointed at Clives chest. St! In an instant, Clive spewed a mouthful of ck blood. But he turned pale and said, Pure Yang True Skill? You! Youre using the Pure Yang True Skill? Jun finally revealed his true appearance and said calmly, My name is Jun! Chapter 520: Deception Beyond Expectations Upon hearing these words and observing Juns current appearance, Clives eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets. How could he have never imagined? The young man who had suddenly shed into the car window was actually Jun, the sole true dragon of the Chester Ancient n. Y-You Clive stammered, unable to form aplete sentence while looking at Juns face. Jun, however, couldnt be bothered to exin further to Clive. After all, he had already tested him just moments ago. Although he didnt know the specific connection between Clive and the Chester Ancient n, judging from his recent behavior this person was trustworthy! Most importantly, he clearly knew the whereabouts of the 82 survivors of the Chester Ancient n. Moreover, it was highly likely that it was because of him that these 82 survivors had managed to survive on the Ind of the Five Emperors. Having confirmed this, Jun extended his finger once again, pointing it at Clives chest. The Blood Pellets that Clive had ingested were extremely poisonous. However, for Jun, it was effortless to force the toxins out of his body. After a mere ten seconds, ck blood gushed out of Clives mouth, one mouthful after another. The entire carriage was filled with an overwhelming stench. Frowning, Jun didnt say another word and left the carriage. Soon, Clive followed, standing behind Jun with aplex mood. Although Clive hadnt seen Juns true face, at this moment, he no longer had any doubts about Juns identity. Thud! Clive knelt directly on the ground and solemnly said, This servant, Clive, pays respects to the young master! At this moment, all the toxins had been purged from Clives body. Not only that, while detoxifying him, Jun had also transmitted some true energy to him. His martial arts had returned to their peak! Looking down at Clive, Juns gaze turned cold as he said, There were many questions I wanted to ask you, but now I only care about the whereabouts of the 82 survivors of the Chester Ancient n. Where are they? Clive didnt waste words and immediately replied, They are inside the mansion of this humble servant! Jun furrowed his eyebrows. Inside your mansion? Thats not what you told the coachman earlier. Clive fell silent for a moment before speaking in a deep voice, Young Master, this is not the ce to discuss such matters. Jun furrowed his brow, but Clive had already stood up and respectfully said, Please, follow this humble servant. Without waiting for Juns response, Clive walked towards an alley on the eastern side of the Hampton Mansion. Faintly, one could perceive Clives shoulders trembling, apanied by intermittent sobbing. Jun hesitated for a moment but decided to follow. Clive led Jun into the alley, with residential houses on both sides. There were about seventeen to eighteen households along this alley. It was at this moment that Clive suddenly swept his gaze over these houses, took a deep breath, and said to Jun, All the survivors of the Chester Ancient n live in these residences. They have all been personally transformed by this humble servant. On the surface, without exception, they have be ordinarymoners within the Five Emperors City. As for the ce I mentioned to the coachman earlier, its merely filled with the assassins from my Hampton family. I had them disguise themselves as the 82 survivors of the Chester Ancient n. When the timees, and the plot is exposed, they will be killed! I, in this act, had a n within a n, even the coachman was unaware of the truth! Jun narrowed his eyes. In the next moment, Jun suddenly disappeared from his original position andnded on the roof of a nearby residential house. An invisible aura suddenly spread from his body, covering the entire alley like air. With this invisible aura, it enveloped every household in the neighborhood! Men, women, children, and the elderly in the houses, one after another, their auras were thoroughly examined by Jun! Without exception! The extraordinary meridians and coterals within their bodies all had the characteristics of the Dragonkin Tribe! However There was no true energy fluctuation within them. They were just ordinary people. Afterpleting the examination, although Juns heart remained as cold as ever, at this moment, a hint of surprise appeared on his face! What a Clive! What a deception! This n Impable! Immediately, Jun returned to Clives side, his eyes filled with admiration for him, and he couldnt help but chuckle. What kind of brain do you have? Clive smiled wryly. As an advisor of the Chester Ancient n, this is just a small strategy! Juns smile grew broader. Youre quite good at pretending! Clives face twitched, and he pointed to one of the houses, asking Jun. Do you want to meet them? Jun thought for a moment and said calmly. No need. Besides, they dont know me either. Clive probed further. What about the next step? Jun smiled and said. Pretend as if nothing happened. After I finish killing the viins on this ind, I will inform my people. Clive expressed his concern.N?velDrama.Org content. Inside the Imperial City, there are experts from the Realm of Heavenly Man! Jun inquired. Mallory, what level does she belong to in the Imperial City? Clive shook his head. I dont know. Jun pondered for a moment and said calmly. I will find out everything within three days! Now, immediately send your trusted men to the White Emperor City Lords Manor and bring a woman named Margaret here! Also, bring Luza, the spy of the White Emperor City Lord, to your residence. Clive bowed respectfully. Yes. After speaking, he was about to leave. Jun frowned and said. Are you nning to leave me homeless? Dont you have a ce arranged for me? Clive hesitated for a moment and said awkwardly. All the people in this alley are your n members. It wouldnt be right if you dont meet them. Oh, right, the third house ahead is where your great-uncle Fabian lives. You should go and see him! Jun widened his eyes. But didnt he die in battle back then? Clive shook his head. No! Not only did he not die, but his wife, Ka, didnt die either. However, Ka disappeared! Over the years, I have searched the ind extensively, but there is still no news of her! Jun furrowed his brow. Clive didnt say much and bowed respectfully. I take my leave! With that, Clive turned and left. Jun, on the other hand, turned and looked at the third house ahead. Was the man living there truly Ursas father, his uncle? After standing in silence for a while, Jun finally walked toward that third house. Chapter 522: Bind Her for Me! The young woman, named Adele Dittman, was not from the Dugu family. Instead, she was one of the children of Casey nton, the Lord of the Ind of the Five Emperors. On the Ind of the Five Emperors, Adele was known as the Seventeenth Princess and was sent to the Dugu Manor by the people of the Imperial City. Moreover, she even regarded Clive as her adoptive father. In reality, it was all a ploy to manipte emotions. She simply wanted to stay in the Dugu Manor for a long time using this method. As for her objective, it was naturally to uncover the whereabouts of the members of the Chester Ancient n within the Dugu Manor. However, she could never have imagined that the surviving eighty-two members of the Chester Ancient n were living nearby, just in the adjacent alley. This was also the brilliance of Clive. But Jun was unaware of Adeles true identity and thought she was Clives granddaughter. Thus, Jun frowned and nced at Clive. Clive quietly exined to Jun, This woman is Caseys seventeenth daughter, named Adele! Jun was slightly startled and immediately understood the key point. He secretlymunicated, It seems that the people from the Imperial City have never believed in you. Clive smiled bitterly. Meanwhile, Adele, who saw Clive whispering to Jun, couldnt help but furrow her brows and sneer. So, youre not just a lowly servant! Jun remained silent, while Clive chuckled and lied to Adele, Shuyan, I went to White Emperor Cityst night. On the way back, I met this young man. Judging by his aptitude, he has great talent in martial arts. Thats why I brought him to the manor. Adele nervously scrutinized Jun and mocked him, From head to toe, reeking like a wild man. How can you have any talent in martial arts? I think this servant of yours is just a fraud! Clive was about to say something, but Jun calmly said to him, Im hungry. If you invite me into the manor, you should feed me. Clives eyes shifted, and he smiled, saying, Alright. With that, Clive rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the kitchen, apparently preparing breakfast for Jun himself. Adele, witnessing this scene, couldnt hide her surprise. She had never seen Clive be this polite to anyone from outside the Imperial City before! Who was this young man dressed in coarse clothing? With such thoughts, Adele coldly smirked at Jun and questioned him again, Why did you shake your head just now? Jun smiled and replied, Just stretching my neck. Adele sternly scolded, Cut the crap! I saw that gesture. You were clearlyughing at my boxing skills! Jun raised an eyebrow and chuckled, So what if Iughed at your boxing skills? Adele sneered, Although I am naturally unable to cultivate true qi due to my unique constitution, that doesnt mean I cant practice martial arts here. Its not your ce, a lowly servant, to mock me! Do you even know who I am? Jun pretended to be clueless and said, Didnt the old man Dugu im to be your father? Naturally, you would be his daughter. Adele widened her eyes and eximed, I am the Seventeenth Princess of the Ind of the Five Emperors! Jun nodded, Oh, so youre the ind lords daughter. But why do you refer to the old man Dugu as your father? Do you enjoy calling other people father? How about calling me father? Will you agree or not? As these words were uttered, all the female attendants in the mansion widened their eyes. Who exactly was this young man dressed in coarse clothing? How could he be so arrogant? Isnt he afraid of death? But it happened right at that moment. Adele suddenly attacked Jun, her steps swift, creating a stark contrast with her beautiful figure. Although her momentum wasnt strong, her killing intent was extremely intense. I see you, you dog ve, seeking death! Before the words could evennd, Adele had alreadyunched an attack on Jun, throwing a punch towards his face! But Jun, for the first time, didnt counterattack; instead, he dodged to the side. Adeles punch missed, causing her to stumble and fall to the ground. And right at that moment, Jun turned around, lifted his foot, and stomped directly between Adeles lower back. In an instant, Adele felt as if she were crushed by a heavy stone. You!!! Adele shouted, looking back. At the same time, she was quite shocked. Although she couldnt cultivate true qi, her punch just now wasnt weak.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. This dog ve, who seemed to have no foundation in martial arts, could easily dodge it. Could it be that he really had exceptional martial talent? Looking down at Adele, Jun maintained his smile and said, What about me? One moment you call me a dog ve, the next moment you call me a bitch. Such an arrogant little thing you are! But too bad, youre still like a female dog right now, being trampled under my feet! Upon hearing these words, Adeles face turned red to the extreme. Although she wasnt well-received in Imperial City, who dared to speak to her like this outside Imperial City? Guards! Kill this shit-picker dog ve for me! Adele couldnt get up; she could only curse loudly. But it was a pity. The female attendants in the Dugu Manor didnt seem to listen to her. Instead, several figures suddenly shed around the manor, without saying a word, they attacked Jun. And right at that moment, Clives voice came from the kitchen. Young Master, these people were sent from the Imperial City to protect Adele. No need to be polite to them! As soon as these words fell, All the people attacking Jun fell to the ground. Everyone present couldnt even see how Jun made his move; those people just fainted. Now Adele fell silent. With a look of shock on her face, she couldnt say a word. In Adeles view, Although these people who secretly protected her couldnt be considered top-notch experts within the Imperial City, they were not weak either. One of them even studied under the top experts of the Imperial City, Mallory! In the blink of an eye These people who protected her in secret were defeated? While Adele was still in astonishment, Jun suddenly looked towards a man standing outside the manors gate. That man was the coachman fromst night. Jun asked him a question. Do you know who I am now? The coachman paused for a moment and respectfully saluted Jun from a distance. I have a rough idea. Jun asked another question. In the Dugu Manor, does what you say hold weight? The coachman smiled. It does. Jun pointed at Adele on the ground and gave an order. Then have someone bind her for me! As soon as he said that, the coachman turned to a middle-aged woman in the manor and said, Listen to this gentleman and have your people bind our esteemed Seventeenth Princess! Chapter 523: Aunt Kayla’s Whereabouts! Upon hearing these words, Adele waspletely dumbfounded. She never expected that the stablehand who usually followed Clive would actually listen to the words of thisckey behind her. That stablehand was the top expert of the Lone Family. Besides Clives words, he wouldnt listen to anyone else. So why would he obey themands of thisckey behind her so obediently? Only now did Adele realize that she was surrounded from all sides. Clive! You old thief! Are you nning to betray us? Come out! Im asking you! Adele couldnt help but shout in panic. From the kitchen, Clivesughter echoed. Apologies, Princess Seventeen. I am currently upied attending to my young master. I dont have time to talk to you. As soon as these words were spoken, not only did Adele fall silent, but everyone in the mansion did as well. Young master? Clive referred to the young man in the hemp clothes as Young master? In an instant, all eyes focused on Jun. At the same time, the middle-aged woman from this station not far away had already brought someone over. In the blink of an eye, Adele was bound and gagged with a piece of white cloth shoved into her cherry-like mouth. Ugh! Ugh, ugh, ugh!!! Adele was rendered speechless, ring angrily at Jun. At this moment, Adele probably guessed Juns identity. He was most likely from the Chester Ancient n. However, despite Adele figuring this out, all she could emit were unintelligible sounds. Just then, Clive emerged from the kitchen with two bowls of freshly cooked noodles, followed by two kitchen maids carrying various condiments for the noodles. Simultaneously, someone had ced a long table in the middle of the courtyard. Please have a seat, Clive said with a smile, gesturing for Jun to take a seat behind the long table. Jun naturally obliged and sat down without hesitation. At that moment, except for Adele, who was tightly bound, everyone else in the courtyard knelt down, bowing their heads. But Jun casually spoke, I dont have such strict rules for my own people. You may all rise. The crowd then stood up. Jun nced at Clive and instructed, You may also take a seat. Clive chuckled and sat beside Jun. Seeing this scene, Adele, who was still bound, panicked and somehow managed to spit out the white cloth from her mouth. She red at Clive and cursed loudly, You old dog from the Chester Ancient n!!! But Clive paid no heed to their past friendship. With a flick of his hand, he sent a wave of energy into Adeles chest. Adele suddenly coughed up blood. However, Jun looked at Clive and calmly said, Lets eat. Only then did Clive refrain from reprimanding Adele any further. Adele, in a state of panic, shouted towards the direction of Imperial City, Mallory! Come and save me! Yet, there was no response from the direction of Imperial City. Jun took a bite of noodles and calmly uttered a sentence to Adele, Mallory is already dead. Adele eximed in disbelief, Thats impossible! But as soon as those words left her mouth, a sh of white light appeared, and the Dragon-ying de was pinned right in front of Adele. At the sight of the Dragon-ying de, Adele fell silent once again. This is The Dragon-ying de? Who are you? Adele trembled as she looked at Jun, her tone filled with fear.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Although Adele appeared headstrong, she was not a foolish woman. In that instant of seeing the Dragon-ying de, she immediately understood. The envoy her father sent to Mount Emei was likely met with an ident! Otherwise How could the Dragon-ying de have fallen into someone elses hands? Jun ignored Adele and continued eating his noodles. Only after finishing, he asked Adele a question. You must be familiar with the people in the Imperial City, right? Adele suddenly calmed down, staring at Jun intently, and uttered a sentence. You are Jun, the scum of the Chester Ancient n! Jun raised an eyebrow. I didnt expect you to know my name. Adele persisted. Once you set foot on the Ind of the Five Emperors, you will undoubtedly meet your doom! Release me immediately! Otherwise, my father will not spare you! Jun chuckled. It seems you still havent grasped the situation. Adele sneered. I think its you who hasnt grasped the situation! Every day at noon, I will send news about the Lone Manor to the Imperial City. If my father doesnt receive any updates from me for a day, he will consume a Grand Xuan Pill! And that Grand Xuan Pill is refined using the corpses of 172 remnants from your Chester Ancient n. Furthermore, my father still has someone in his possession, a person named Ka, from your Chester Ancient n! As these words came out, both Jun and Clive fell silent. Ka, who had disappeared years ago Was actually in Caseys hands! Coincidences do happen! At this critical moment, within the depths of the inner pce, a young woman suddenly rushed over, her face in panic, and quietly said something to Clive. Something has happened! Clive frowned. What happened? The young woman nervously reported to Clive. Luza has taken Margaret away, and there is news from the Imperial City that the city wall patroller, Mallory, has been killed by the young master! At this moment, it seems that the Imperial City is organizing a massacre, aiming to kill Margaret! Upon hearing this, Clive was furious. Idiot! Cant even keep an eye on a person! The young womans expression turned troubled. Luza used the Life and Death Needle, stimting all her hidden potential, which is how she took the person to the Imperial City! Now it seems that the people in the Imperial City already know that the young master has arrived on the Ind of the Five Emperors! Just as Clive was about to say something, Jun suddenly stood up and calmly said, Take this Adele and go to the Imperial City to make an exchange. But Clive said, Young master, hold on! After Luza used the Life and Death Needle, she will undoubtedly die within three days. However, she still did it. This matter is very suspicious! Jun sneered. After I arrived on the Ind of the Five Emperors, I havent seen the City Lord of White Emperor City, Shannon. I estimate that this matter is rted to her! Clive was stunned and amazed. Could it be that you and I, master and servant, have thought of the same thing? Jun narrowed his eyes. Its highly possible that Shannon is secretly scheming, making me fight against the people on this Ind of the Five Emperors. She will benefit from it! But our priority is to save people! This trip to the Imperial City is not just about saving Margaret, but also my Aunt Ka! Little did they expect that as soon as these words were spoken, A person suddenly walked in from outside the inner pce gate. This person wore a blue robe and held a dragon-patterned spear. It was Juns uncle, Fabian. He walked in with firm steps and hoarsely said, Take me with you! Chapter 524 – Floating Feathers Sweep a Thousand Armies, Advancing into Imperial City! Fabian, once a rare martial arts genius among the Chester Ancient n, although not a Pyrokic, was the first in the previous generation of the Chester Ancient n to practice the Infinite Ultimate True Skill. In order to obtain the Chester Ancient ns Infinite Ultimate True Skill, Ind of the Five Emperors Lord Casey mobilized all the experts on the ind. In that battle, Fabian swept through the enemy ranks with a great spear, fighting until he was exhausted. Last night, Jun and his uncle Fabian drank together, seemingly without exchanging words, but secretly sharing their feelings. It was alsost night that Jun transmitted his skills, fully awakening Fabians meridians. At this moment, Fabian possessed the protection of the Pure Yang True Skill and the qi protection of the Infinite Ultimate True Skill, as well as the reappearance of the Infinite Dragon Pattern Spear, one of the eighteen weapons of the Chester Ancient n. Except for Jun, no one in the mansion knew the true extent of Fabians strength. Especially Clive, who frowned slightly upon seeing Fabians sudden arrival. He sighed and said, Mr. Fabian, this journey to Imperial City is bound to be a battle of life and death. You should stay at home. Fabian said nothing in response, but Jun spoke up. If my Uncle Fabian wants to kill someone, no one can stop him. Clive furrowed his brow and said, But Jun smiled and said, There are no buts. When we reach Imperial City, youll see. Clives face was full of doubt, but at that moment, the stable boy standing outside the mansion suddenly asked Fabian excitedly, Master, have you recovered? Fabian didnt say anything to the stable boy. It seemed that in his eyes, there was only Jun in the vast mansion. Fabian spoke again in a hoarse voice, Lets go, Jun. Im worried about your Aunt Bachi. Jun smiled and said, You go ahead. I have one more thing to take care of. Fabian didnt speak and turned to leave. Clive looked at Jun with confusion and asked, What else does the young master need to do? Jun calmly said, Pen and paper. Clives confusion deepened, but he still had someone fetch pen and paper and ced them in front of Jun. Then, Jun picked up the pen and wrote a prescription and said, This prescription can detoxify the Blood Pellets toxin in everyone in the mansion. After taking the medicine, everyone in the mansion should go and kill people. The more wicked people they kill, the better. As soon as these words were spoken, everyone in the mansion looked up at Jun. Ka and Margaret, caught off guard, never expected that Jun would still be concerned about the safety of the Dugu family at such a critical moment. However, Clive, with his eyes reddened, spoke in a deep voice, Did everyone hear the young masters words? Everyone in the Dugu mansion said in unison, We heard. Clive suddenly stood up and shouted, Kill! In an instant, killing intent surged throughout the Dugu mansion. At the same time, Fabians figure had already arrived outside the central gate of Imperial City. The guards on either side of the gate frowned slightly upon seeing Fabian. One of them coldly said, Civilians, stay away from the foot of Imperial City! Fabian ignored the guards on either side of the gate and looked up at the central gate of Imperial City. In the next moment, Fabian suddenly soared into the air. The Infinite Dragon Pattern Spear in his hand descended like a divine weapon. A surging aura, like a river pouring down from the heavens, crashed down towards the central gate of Imperial City. Boom! This spear directly shattered the central gate of Imperial City. As for the people on the city tower above the gate or the guards outside the gate, they all became like ants, blood sttering on the spot. The grand central gate of Imperial City vanished. Became a ruin. Looking down from above, the vast Imperial City seemed to have been sted with a gap. The remnants and broken walls on both sides of the central gate! In the next moment, it was as if countless figures were surging towards this side. The great battle thus began! With Fabian at the center, armored figures constantly surrounded him! Each one exuded a powerful aura! But in front of Fabians gun, they withered like old wood! A groupes, a group dies! Silent! Just killing! Themotion on the Imperial City side instantly shocked the entire Five Emperors City! Numerous experts hidden within the Five Emperors City all went mad and rushed towards the Imperial City! For a while, how many experts appeared outside the Imperial City? More than ten thousand? However. Fabian remained fearless. In his green robe, wielding a long spear, he only killed! Soon, with the central street of the Imperial City as the boundary, the people on both sides were in a panic. Many people didnt even know what was happening. The streets were chaotic.N?velDrama.Org content. But amidst the chaos, a carriage steadily moved through the central street of the Imperial City. Inside the carriage sat two people. Jun. Clive. In front of the carriage door sat a coachman from the Dugu Residence. There was also a person, bound and kneeling on the roof of the carriage. This person was the seventeenth child of Casey. Adele. As the carriage slowly advanced towards the Imperial City, countless people on both sides of the street widened their eyes. Someone had already eximed in astonishment. Princess Seventeen, Zhao Shuya! Why is she bound on Mr. Dugus carriage? Does this mean Lord Clive of the Zhongche Mansion is rebelling? As this voice sounded in the crowd, countless experts rushed towards the carriage. But without exception, they were all repelled by ayer of protective energy twenty meters away from the carriage! Moreover, anyone who approached died instantly! This scene Was like the arrival of the King of Hell. Approach. Death! Slowly, the carriage moved forward unimpeded! Behind the carriage. A path of blood! Seeing this scene while bound on the carriage roof, Adele was about to go crazy with fear. She never expected Jun Could be so terrifying! You should know that although there were no top-notch experts outside the Imperial City, it was filled with Ethereal Core realm powerhouses. Yet, these Ethereal Core realm powerhouses Couldnt even get close to the carriage. They all died tragically! Just how formidable was Jun? It was at this moment that Adele saw, from the central gate of the Imperial City, countless shes of blood soaring into the sky! Numerous figures in armor, blood sttering the sky! A green figure soared into the air, crossing over the towering city walls, wielding a dragon-patterned spear. Sweeping through the enemy forces! Seeing this scene, Adeles face turned deathly pale. Others might not know the strength of these people in the Imperial City, but she grew up in the Imperial City and how could she not know? At the very least, they were all at the first level of the Ethereal Core realm! And now They were being attacked like this! By just One person! Finally, the carriage arrived outside the Imperial City. Corpses covered the ground before and after the carriage. At this moment, Fabian swept his spear, clearing a path at the original location of the central gate of the Imperial City. The carriage that Jun rode in Followed this path and slowly made its way into the Imperial City. Chapter 525: Slaughtering Like a Reaper, Casey! The carriage moved at a steady pace-not too fast, not too slow. Jun and Clive remained inside thepartment. The coachman urged the horses forward. Fabian held a dragon-patterned spear, walking steadily beside the carriage on the right. Inside the Imperial City, three thousand elite soldiers in heavy armor took their positions, blocking the path of the carriage six hundred meters ahead. The gates that Fabian had shattered earlier were guarded by nearly ten thousand silver-armored guards, forming a gate that was imprable. They stood inyers, shields adorned with unknown spirit patterns. At the same time, countless experts stood atop the city walls of the Imperial City. Each one possessed god-like prowess. At this moment, no one could approach the city from the outside. Within the Imperial City, the three thousand elite soldiers in heavy armor were ready to strike. Nearly thirty thousand soldiers and armor formed a killing formation, and every pair of eyes focused on one thing-the carriage in which Jun was riding. Inside and outside the Imperial City, a deathly silence prevailed. It seemed as though the rumbling of the carriage and the sound of horse hooves echoed throughout the surroundings. In due time, the air became filled with a chilling aura-a scent of bloodshed without actual blood rain. From deep within the Imperial City, a roar suddenly resounded. Roar! This sound resembled the battle cry of an ancient war god, neither human nor beast, causing ones scalp to tingle. Clive, inside the carriage, heard this sound, and his calm expression grew solemn. Fabian, who followed the carriage, furrowed his brows slightly. Jun, inside the carriage, asked casually, What is that sound? Clive pondered for a moment before answering solemnly, It should be the Martial ve from within the Imperial City. Casey personally nurtures it. Every year, it consumes a Grand Xuan Pill and cultivates year-round in the Dragon Vein Mountain, the treasurend of the Ind of the Five Emperors. Jun narrowed his eyes and inquired, The Grand Xuan Pill, made by refining the bodies of the one hundred and seventy-two souls of my Chester Ancient n? Clive took a deep breath and replied, Exactly. Jun continued, Have you ever fought against this Martial ve? Clive shook his head. Never. Adding a remark, Clive continued, But when I was young, I exchanged a few moves with Casey. Jun asked, Did you lose? Clives voice grew deep as he said, I won. Jun furrowed his brow and asked, What happened afterward? Clive fell silent for a moment before speaking, After that, I never saw Casey again. Samantha took charge of all the matters on this ind. Jun questioned, So, the Ind of the Five Emperors is ruled by a woman? Clive shook his head. Not necessarily. Jun squinted his eyes and said, If you fought Casey and lost, there wouldnt be anything noteworthy. But if you won, then this situation bes quite intriguing. Clive sighed and said, Men who can make Samantha obedient are not easy to deal with. Jun asked again, Have you ever fought against Samantha? Clive smiled bitterly. Every time I see that venomous woman, this old servant doesnt even have the courage to make a move.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Jun furrowed his brow and said, Last night, during my exploration of the Imperial City, I was too far away from Samantha. Although I could sense her strength, I felt that something was off. Clive nodded. Thats not strange. When Leona fought against Samantha back then, at first, she couldnt see how powerful Samantha was. But in the end, she lost to Samantha and was tricked by her. Jun asked in confusion, What do you mean? Clive exined, During that battle, Samantha used Leona to break the seal on the Dragon Vein Mountain. Afterwards, the Ind of the Five Emperors holds a Gathering Spirit Convention every March. Anyone who participates will greatly increase their cultivation. Most of my abilities were also cultivated in the forbidden area of the Dragon Vein Mountain. Jun opened the carriage curtain and nced at the mountain behind the Imperial City. He asked, Is that Dragon Vein Mountain? Clive replied, Yes. Just as Jun was about to say something, his attention was drawn to the three thousand heavily armored elite soldiers who were close by. He saw them suddenly lining up on both sides, creating a path for the carriage he was riding in. Behind these men was an astonishing scene. Four Realm of Heavenly Man experts, each several zhang tall, carried a stone tform on their shoulders and approached the square in front of Taiji Hall. Boom! The four individuals ced the hundreds of square metersrge stone tform in the center of the square. At the same time, a group of people emerged from Taiji Hall. Leading them were a man and a woman. The man wore a golden dragon robe and a golden mask. He had white hair, a tall stature, and hisrge hands reached his knees. Just by walking out of Taiji Hall, he exuded an invisible pressure. The woman wore a golden phoenix robe and also had a golden mask. She was the beautiful woman Jun had seenst night in Imperial City, the woman referred to as Samantha, whom Clive called Madam. The man in the dragon robe is Casey, Clive introduced to Jun. Jun remained silent and observed Casey and Samantha from a distance. As the two approached the front of Taiji Hall, two seats were brought out for them, one dragon throne and one phoenix throne. At that moment, Adele, who was tightly bound on the carriage, shouted at Casey, Father! Save me! Unexpectedly, right after those words were spoken, an old man dressed in a blue robe embroidered with dragons beside Casey suddenly flicked his finger towards the top of the carriage. A burst of energy surged towards them. ng! The energy collided with the aura surrounding the carriage, causing visible cracks to form, resembling a spiderweb. In an instant, the aura formation Jun had set up was shattered on the spot. However, at this moment, Casey, who was originally going to sit on the dragon throne, nced at the old man and swiftly brought him to his side. Without saying a word, Casey raised his hand and pressed it on top of the old mans head. There was no visible exertion, but blood suddenly gushed from the old mans eyes. The old man in the blue robe embroidered with dragons died on the spot. Only then did Casey speak calmly, As a father, I havent spoken yet. How can you, as an uncle, take action? With that, the old man instantly copsed to the ground like a pile of flesh. Finally, Casey, as if nothing had happened, sat on the dragon throne and looked towards Jun. He spoke slowly, If you help me kill Adele, this useless waste, and everyone else in Imperial City except for Samantha, I will return Margaret and Ka to you. But, you must exchange it with your life and the three techniques of the Chester Ancient n: Infinite Ultimate True Skill, Pure Yang True Skill, and Pure Yin True Skill. Casey then took a cup of tea from the side, took a sip, and continued, As for your Supreme Only Technique, you can hand it over as well. Its quite interesting that we both cultivate this technique. I find it intriguing that you were able to achieve perfection based on iplete foundations, truly worthy of being a member of the Chester Ancient n with innate talent. Chapter 526: Fall of the Blade! Caseys voice was not loud, but it clearly reached the ears of everyone present. At the same time, thunder roared in the sky! The sky, which was clear just moments ago, was suddenly covered in dark clouds. Surprisingly, despite the terrifying weather, there was no heavy rain pouring down! Instead, strong winds kept blowing in from the east of Imperial City. In conjunction with Caseys words, it seemed as if a divine dragon was whispering, and its words held power! Soon, the entire Imperial City was engulfed in darkness. Casey merely nced at the sky, and a beam of light pierced through the clouds, illuminating the stone tform in front of Taiji Hall. The strong wind swept across the stone tform. Arge ck cloth in the middle of the tform was suddenly lifted. Beneath the cloth, a giant iron cage, several meters high, was revealed! From a distance, the cage appeared rectangr, resembling a massive shipping container. However, the frame of the cage was devoid of iron sheets. On the left side of the cage, a white-robed woman was trapped. In her right hand, she firmly grasped the Phoenix-Headed Longsword, the treasured Yi Xian Sword of Mount Emei! This white-robed woman could be none other than Margaret. However, despite holding the Yi Xian Sword, she could hardly move an inch. A metal chain was wrapped around her slender neck, and two iron hooks pierced through her corbones. Blood, still not yet coagted. Clearly, her vicle had just been pierced! Her white clothes were visibly turning red with blood at a visible speed. On the left side of the cage stood a man approximately two meters tall, wearing tattered hemp clothing. His wrists were bound by two iron rings, and he held a pair of golden hammers, their heads asrge as pumpkins. However, the man was only restrained by his wrists and had no injuries. Moreover, from his mouth came continuous low growls! Half-man, half-beast. He was the Martial ve personally raised by Casey! His entire body was pitch ck, covered in iprehensible blood-red tattoos. His eyes glowed red! He appeared to be a living demon! At the scene, everyone fell silent except for the Martial ves constant sounds. Casey on the Dragon Throne also remained silent. He held a teacup, drinking tea, his expression neither a smile nor a frown. He gave off an air of profound mystery. Even Fabian, standing beside the carriage with a dragon-patternednce in hand, possessing the ability to sweep through armies, fell silent at this moment. Without saying anything. Just Caseys performance alone was enough to make Fabian feel an unprecedented sense of crisis. It should be noted that even Fabian himself could not break through the barrier formation surrounding the carriage. Yet, the old man in the dragon-embroidered blue robe standing beside Casey effortlessly shattered it with a wave of his hand! But that wasnt the most frightening part. The most terrifying thing was that after the old man casually broke the barrier formation, Casey casually killed him! Anyone with eyes could see that Caseys true strength was many times fiercer than that old man earlier. However Casey didnt rush to kill Jun. For Fabian, this person Casey was simply terrifying to the extreme! But at this moment, Jun finally emerged from the carriage. Clive followed behind him, his face pale. The intense fighting spirit that had intended to puncture a hole in Imperial City vanished without a trace in this moment. Clive never expected it. Casey He turned out to be so terrifying! Margaret, inside the cage, saw Jun stepping out of the carriage and spoke with a trembling voice. Run! These two words contained so much fear. At this moment, her confidence in Jun had also vanished without a trace. All because of one person. Casey! Margaret never imagined that Casey, just like Jun, practiced the Supreme Only Technique! This Supreme Only Technique was both righteous and evil. When Jun cultivated this technique, he absorbed the power of heaven and earth. On the other hand, Casey, by practicing this technique, absorbed the power of Ethereal Core experts, one after another. Over the years, countless souls died at Caseys hands! The lifelong aplishments of numerous Ethereal Core experts were all consumed as nourishment by Casey! But thats not the most terrifying part. The most terrifying part was that Margaret had witnessed it firsthand. The substance Casey usually consumed was none other than the legendary Great Mysterious Pill! This pill was refined using the bodies of Dragonkin Tribe experts. Cannibalism at its worst!Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. In addition to the Great Mysterious Pill, Casey also consumed another pill called the Bone-Strengthening Pill. It was also refined using the bloodlines of powerful warriors. If taken regrly over time, it was equivalent to devouring powerful warriors entirely. Who wouldnt be afraid of such a demonic path! Even though Casey had just stated that he didnt care about anyone present except for Samantha The people within Imperial City didnt dare to resist even in their thoughts. One sentence. At Caseys level, his status on the Ind of the Five Emperors was equivalent to that of the heavens and earth! Who would dare to disrespect the heavens and earth? At this moment, an old man with a beardless face and no hair walked toward the stone tform. He didnt make any significant movements. A key appeared in his hand. Then he walked to the left side of the cage and unlocked one of the iron locks attached to it. In an instant, the Martial ve inside the cage regained half of his freedom, and the iron ring on his right wrist burst open! At the same time. The old man on the left side of the cage looked at Jun and chuckled. Jun, you trespassed Imperial City. The crime deserves death! But the Ind Lord, considering your youth, has arranged a little game for you! As long as you can step onto the stage and ensure the safety of this Margaret in the cage, the Ind Lord will bestow upon you a Great Mysterious Pill! To enhance your power! If you dont have the ability to save even one person, then Im sorry. The Ind Lord wont kill you for now, but he will make you enter this cage and perform a little show with Margaret from the Emei sect! To entertain everyone! As for the content of this little show, hehe, youll find out soon enough! As his words fell, the old man opened another iron lock. Under these circumstances, the Martial ve inside the cage regained the other half of his freedom. Then, the Martial ve shook his wrist. The iron ring on his left wrist burst open in an instant! In the next moment. The Martial ve spread his arms and forcefully collided the golden hammers in his hands together! Boom! The sound of metal crashing resounded! However, this sound wave caused Margaret on the other side to cough up three liters of blood! But at this moment, Jun moved his foot, wielded the Dragon-ying de in his hand, and descended from the sky,nding on the stone tform! At the same time. The de rose and fell. Dividing the cage on the stone tform into two halves. Protecting Margaret in front of him. Chapter 527 All Gates Open! As Jun stood firmly in the middle of the stone tform, every single person present turned their gaze towards him, without exception. Boom!!! In the densely clouded sky, a thunderbolt streaked across like a thousand-year-old tree, illuminating the entire Imperial City as if it were daytime. However, Jun remained unfazed, coldly staring at the Martial ve before him, like a deity gazing at a demon. In an instant, the Martial ve, who had just been overwhelmingly powerful, seemed as insignificant as a grain of ricepared to the radiant moon in Juns presence. The light from the lightning in the sky shone directly on Juns Dragon-ying de held in his hand. Jun, godlike and demonic. Strong winds howled, and thunder roared, leaving not a single sound within the vast Imperial City. Samanthab, seated on the Phoenix Throne, coldly observed Jun standing on the stone tform. A hint of resentment shed across her wless cheeks. With a cold voice, she spoke, It was him who killed my father, Mallory! She obviously said this for Casey, who sat on the Dragon Throne beside her, to hear. Casey, however, maintained a smirk-like expression. While keeping an eye on Jun, they responded to Samanthab, saying, The strength of the Martial ve surpasses that of your father, even rivaling the twelve prodigies within this Imperial City. He should be able to severely injure Jun. When that happens, I will personally refine him into a pill and offer you one. Samanthab sneered, Im afraid of being poisoned. I wont take the pill. Seemingly seeing through Samanthabs thoughts, Casey took a sip of tea and calmly said, If this child is refined into a pill, it wont be the same as before! Samanthab furrowed her brow, asking, What do you mean? Casey raised their hand, pointing at Jun with a smile. This child possesses the Pure Yang True Skill. Although he has also cultivated the Supreme Only Technique, there is no trace of poison in his body. This means his aptitude and bloodline are exceptionally pure. If he is refined into a pill and consumed, not only will it enhance power, but it will also neutralize the poison in my body. Moreover, Ive sensed that his aura contains the purest Dao rhythm in the world, likely having cultivated the Infinite Ultimate True Skill of the Chester Ancient n. It seems to be in the early stages of cultivation, but thats fine. His ability to resolve the poison in my body is a tremendous boon. Samanthab narrowed her eyes and coldly remarked, No wonder you disregard the lives of everyone in this Imperial City except for me. With this person here, its likely that everyone on the Ind of the Five Emperors will perish, and you dont mind that either. Casey chuckled, lifting the teapot next to them and pouring a cup of tea for Samanthab. Their voice remained calm as they said, Drink your tea. Only then did Samanthab remain silent and reach for the teacup with her hand. However, it was at that moment. Jun on the stone tform suddenly turned around and unleashed two consecutive shes. The de qi descended. The two iron hooks on Margarets body suddenly snapped! Simultaneously, Margaret, who had the pipa bone pierced, abruptly raised the Yi Xian Sword in her hand and cut off the iron chains restraining her neck with a single strike. Although Margaret had regained her freedom, her face remained deathly pale due to the piercing of her pipa bone. Fresh blood continuously gushed from her mouth. It was evident that she was at the end of her strength. But at that moment, several golden needles suddenly appeared in Margarets left hand! Then Margaret swiftly pierced these golden needles into several key acupoints on her head! By utilizing the most terrifying forbidden technique of the Emei Lineage, she stimted her full potential. It was equivalent to opening all of her extraordinary meridians. This forbidden technique was on par with defying the heavens! Once this forbidden technique was used, it would immediately bring about the most powerful moment in ones lifetime. However, there was one extremely fatal side effect. That was She could only live for another three hours. Within these three hours Margaret was about to reach a divine realm! Three hourster. All beauty fades with time! Unless someone seizes the fate of heaven and earth and saves her, Margaret has no choice but to die! In an instant, countless spiritual energies of heaven and earth surged into Margarets body. At that moment, Margaret Was like a goddess of martial arts descending to the mortal world! She carried Yi Xian Sword and walked step by step towards Jun. With slightly parted vermilion lips, she uttered a voice. This ce is not suitable for staying, leave! Although her words were short, each word was precious. They were Margaretsst words. Nothing more. But Jun responded. Go and kill the one who wore your pipa bones, this Martial ve, leave him to me! Margaret looked at the Beardless Elder on the left side of the stone tform and still reminded Jun. Leave! Just as Jun was about to say something. A voice came from behind him, the Beardless Elders voice. Martial ve, what are you waiting for? Kill this Jun! As soon as the words fell, the Martial ve, who stood two meters tall and waspletely ck, exuded a powerful aura. He held a pair of golden hammers and charged towards Jun! The hammers were just lifted when they swung towards Juns head. But it was at that moment that Jun suddenly turned around and shed horizontally. As the de energy swept through, The sound of a dragons roar engulfed everything! The Martial ve immediately lowered his hammers and blocked the de energy! Boom!RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only As the de energy shed with the Martial ves pair of hammers, his body suddenly flew backward! Two terrifying long grooves were plowed into the stone tform beneath his feet! At the same time. Margaret saw that Jun was determined to stay here, so she didnt waste any more words. She lifted Yi Xian Sword and attacked the Beardless Elder on the left side of the stone tform! The Beardless Elder, however, didnt take Margaret seriously. He sneered. You overestimate yourself! As soon as his words fell, the Beardless Elder suddenly unleashed his true energy and a long sword appeared in his hand from his sleeve. A horizontal sword block! Without retreating half a step, he blocked Margarets attack! Immediately after, the Beardless Elder disappeared from his original position and charged towards Margaret. Under the stone tform, Fabian remained still, but Clive and the coachman suddenly rushed towards the Beardless Elder on the tform. Three against one. Yet the Beardless Elder didnt fall behind! But at this moment, Jun had also disappeared from his original position and charged towards the Martial ve wielding the pair of hammers! The sword and hammers shed continuously! Back and forth! The collision of strength between the two sides was evenly matched! Meanwhile. The majority of people in the Imperial City failed to notice that above the dark clouds in the sky, thunder and lightning were rolling as if countless thunders were converging! Only Casey, seated on the dragon throne, suddenly looked up. A hint of confusion shed in his eyes. Whats happening? Samanthab beside him asked with doubt. But as soon as she spoke, Samanthab seemed to suddenly realize something and blurted out. This thunder, its not normal. It seems someone is using the Infinite Ultimate True Skill to attract lightning! Could it be Leona is here? A smile appeared on Caseys face. Interesting! However, just at that moment, a lightning bolt suddenly shot out from among the dark clouds and cut through the sky like a white electric python. Itnded on a specific acupoint behind Jun. Crack! As the lightning entered his body, Jun was not struck dead but instead his aura suddenly soared. This was One of the body-forging techniques within the Infinite Ultimate True Skill. Thunderous baptism, opening of the Eight Gates! The eight gates mentioned in this sentence refer to the eight meridians! This Was only the first meridian! And as Juns first meridian was opened by the heavenly thunder, he once again raised the de in his hand. And struck down towards the Martial ves head! The Martial ve raised his hammers to defend, but with a single sh, they were split into two! Arge body fell onto the stone tform, blood spraying everywhere. Immediately After, Jun turned around and looked at Casey on the dragon throne, his voice thundered. Casey,e down and meet your end! Chapter 528: Give Me My Sword! Upon hearing these words, everyone, including Casey on the Dragon Throne, widened their eyes. No one had expected that the thunder just now had failed to kill Jun. Instead, it had strengthened his power. Samantha, who was by Caseys side, suddenly realized that the thunderous sounds above the dark clouds were not caused by Leonas arrival, but rather by Jun himself. How could he have gained the power to attract thunder after just mastering the Infinite Ultimate True Skill? Beardless Elder, who was currently engaged in a fierce battle with Margaret, Clive, and the stablehand, was also affected by this sudden change, which disrupted his concentration. It was at this moment that Clives knife swung towards Beardless Elders head, and the stablehands sword thrust towards his body. Margaret leaped into the air, her body inverted, and with a swift sword strike, aimed directly at Beardless Elders head. However, under the attack of the knife and the two swords, Beardless Elders vigorous qi spread throughout his body, creating a protective barrier that blocked the knife and swords from reaching him. But in that instant, Fabian, who was below the stone tform, disappeared from his original position and reappeared behind Beardless Elder, piercing through his back with a gunshot. Beardless Elder dead! In an instant, the three thousand elite soldiers in heavy armor below the tform all threw their spears towards the stone tform. Each spear carried a sharp killing intent, creating a rain of spears. Faced with this situation, Margaret, Clive, Fabian, and the stablehands faces changed drastically. But at that moment, Juns foot moved, and he soared into the air. With a single sh towards the rain of spears, his imposing might was overwhelming, as if the end of the world hade. The des aura was like a reversed Milky Way, turning the rain of spears into scrap metal. Immediately after, Jun moved horizontally with his sword. With a single strike, he shattered the armor of a thousand soldiers. At the same time, figures appeared one after another before the Taiji Hall, countless experts standing in front of Casey and Samantha, forming a barrier! The great battle began! Margaret and the others didnt hesitate for a moment. They leaped off the stone tform and engaged in a fierce battle with the remaining soldiers in heavy armor. Jun turned his body and faced theyers of experts in front of the Taiji Hall. At the same time, below the stone tform, Margaret and the others were already surrounded by the soldiers in heavy armor. Even the elite troops on the walls of the Imperial City rushed towards this direction! For a moment, within the vast Imperial City, the killing intent rose to the sky, and the scene was filled with sword lights and bloodshed. The sounds of screams and roars were incessant. However, despite this, Casey and Samantha, who were high above, remainedposed. Suddenly, Juns killing intent surged, and he bent his knees, leaping into the air, shing down with his sword! Just at that moment, the experts in front of Casey and Samantha raised their shields, forming a human shield! Each person held a shield and spear in their hands. As these shields formed a wall, spears emerged from between them, carrying a surge of true energy. These true energies seemed to form a protective barrier. The sh of the sword aura and the protective barrier erupted with a thunderous sound. Although the barrier was broken, the experts behind it, who were like gods and demons, did not retreat even half a step. It was also at this moment that two old people on either side of Casey and Samantha suddenly leaped into the air. One man and one woman. The mans name was Derek Rogers, wielding a Violet Light Sword! The womans name was Pauley Jimenez, wielding a Water-Dripping Sword! These two individuals were Casey and Samanthas most loyal servants, always hiding their true strength. In reality, they were both terrifying experts in the Imperial City, far surpassing the deceased Beardless Elder who had fallen on the stone tform. It is worth mentioning that the old woman named Pauley had a nickname, Granny Jimenez! As these two individuals rose up from the ground, The experts forming the conflicting battle formation formed a square, raising their shields and creating an arena. Invisible energy surged around them. Derek and Pauleynded on this arena. Their gazes, like lightning, coincidentally fell upon Jun, without a hint of surprise from either of them. Two old faces, calm and undisturbed! In unison, they spoke a word to Jun. Retreat! However, Jun seemed to disregard these two individuals, coldly stating, Those who obstruct me, die. Derek and Pauley maintained their calm expressions and asked Casey and Samantha, who were behind them, in unison, To kill or not to kill? Naturally, Casey and Samantha both directed their gaze towards Jun. Caseys eyes, like observing a precious jade, took a sip of tea and calmly said, Attack his Purple Pce Acupoint, but do not kill him! Although Samantha did not speak, her eyes towards Jun were filled with malice. Soon after, Derek and Pauley drew their swords together. Perfectly synchronized. The twin swords shot towards Juns chest, aiming for the Purple Pce Acupoint! They seemed like ordinary swords. Without any true energy. Yet, these seemingly ordinary swords made Jun suddenly change his momentum. He blocked them with his Dragon-ying de held in front of his chest. ng! The twin swords struck Juns Dragon-ying de simultaneously. It made Jun retreat ten steps back! But Jun didnt hesitate for a moment after retreating those ten steps. He immediately swung his de! Boom! The sword energy surged like a rainbow. It aimed to kill Derek, who was standing on the shield. Yet, in that instant, Derek raised his fist to defend. ng!RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only The sword energy collided with Dereks fist, producing a resounding bell-like sound. Countless streams of Qi suddenly swept in all directions! Apart from Casey and Samantha, more than half of the people in front of the Taiji Hall were affected by these streams of Qi! Casualties were high for a moment! But Derek seemedpletely unaffected. At the same time, The twin swords returned to his and Pauleys hands. In the next moment, Whoosh! The twin swords were unleashed once again! Yet, it was at this moment that Jun suddenly lifted his de. Whether by coincidence or intentional, a more terrifying Heavenly Thunder tore through the sky and struck towards Jun. The thick electrical arc precisely hit Juns Dragon-ying de in his hand. In an instant, Juns body was enveloped in white light. Thunderbolts, like piercing steel, densely covered his entire body! They resembled silver serpents, drilling into Juns Purple Pce Acupoint! The second meridian! It opened! In that instant, Jun struck down with his de! The de gleamed like lightning! It cleaved towards the two swords that were shooting towards him! Boom! This one strike was like the Gate of Heaven-Opening de! Beneath the force of the de, the twin swords shattered! Both Derek and Pauleys expressions drastically changed at this moment! Derek suddenly flew up andnded on Pauleys shoulders, crossing his wrists to defend against this de energy! However As the de energy descended, Not only Derek, even Pauley, and everyone under the conflicting battle formation, at this moment, sank into the ground! Especially Derek, blood sttered on the spot! And it was only at this moment, Casey on the Dragons Throne put down his teacup, stood up, and said to Samantha beside him, Fetch my sword! Chapter 529: Casey’s Sword, Jun’s Blade! With these words spoken, Samantha on the Phoenix Seat didnt hesitate for a moment. She suddenly stood up and sent a burst of energy towards the Taiji Hall above her. Whoosh! As the energy hit the blue background of the golden-framed que that read Taiji Hall on the pce, the que suddenly exploded. Immediately after, a golden longsword, like a golden lightning bolt, flew towards Samantha. She caught the golden longsword and handed it over to Casey. At the same time Boom! Boom! Boom! The sky roared with thunder. Countless lightning bolts, like the roots of an ancient tree, tore through the sky. For a moment, the dark clouds dispersed. Both inside and outside the Imperial City, it became as bright as day, and a heavy rain finally poured down! Themotion at the Taiji Hall instantly caught the attention of everyone in the Imperial City. Tens of thousands of heavily armored elite soldiers of the Imperial City, witnessing this scene in front of the Taiji Hall, all widened their eyes in astonishment. No one had expected that a Jun would overpower all the guards in front of Casey and Samantha, pressing them to the ground! Derek, Caseys loyal servant, even had his blood sttered on the spot! Pauley, known as Granny Jimenez, was also beaten to the ground, covered in blood, without any ability to fight back. Although they didnt know Granny Jimenezs true strength, they had all witnessed Dereks abilities firsthand! But now Derek had died before reaching the Taiji Hall! Just how powerful was this Jun? Not only did he kill Derek, but he also forced Casey, the inds lord, to stand up! Moreover He even forced Casey to regain his Yellow Dragon Sword! At this moment Margaret, Fabian, and others were still fighting in the Imperial City. Groups of ck-d men kept pouring in from outside the Imperial City! However, they were not enemies. They all wore the emblem of the Dugu n on their chests. After arriving in the Imperial City Without exception, they all attacked the heavily armored elite soldiers of the Imperial City! In an instant The vast Imperial City was filled with the sound of killing! Cries of misery echoed everywhere. It was like hell on earth. Yet, Jun stood there without blinking, observing Casey. To be precise, he was looking at the sword in Caseys hand. However There was no trace of fear in Juns eyes. Instead, he coldly uttered a sentence. You can wield your sword to end your own life! Casey narrowed his eyes. At this moment, there was no hint of disdain in his gaze towards Jun. But That was all. The rain poured down on the Imperial City like a downpour. Yet, not a single drop fell on Caseys body. The same was true for Samantha. Suddenly, Casey shifted his gaze from Jun to the golden longsword in his hand. He pressed his index and middle fingers together, brushing them against the de. Finally, Casey spoke. This Yellow Dragon Swordplements your Dragon-ying de quite well! Jun sneered. If youre unwilling to die yourself, then allow me to take care of it! As his words fell, Jun tightly gripped the handle of the Dragon-ying de, his aura bing even more terrifying. At the same time The thunder in the sky rumbled ominously. Just then, Samantha, who had remained silent, suddenly smiled, radiating charm, and said to Jun. You better think carefully. If Casey decides to wield his sword, you wont be able to stop him! Jun was about to say something. Samantha spoke again. Why not choose to surrender? Just reveal the form of your Chester Ancient ns Infinite Ultimate True Skill. On this Ind of the Five Emperors, you can be superior to all! Jun coldlyughed. So many empty words! As these words were spoken, Jun swung his sword horizontally, aiming for the heads of Casey and Samantha. Just then, Casey, holding the Yellow Dragon Sword, spoke in a cold voice, Ignorant child, you seek death! Before the words could fully fade, Casey suddenly waved the Yellow Dragon Sword! A golden sword aura surged forth, directly cleaving towards Juns head. In the blink of an eye, it made the invisible sword energy that Jun had just released disappear! However, the killing intent of the sword aura not only did not weaken in the slightest, but instead became even more ferocious. Under this sword aura, even Jun instinctively moved sideways to avoid it. As Jun dodged, a thunderous sound followed. The sword aura descended, causing rubble to fly in all directions.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The stone tform in front of Taiji Hall was split in half! But the killing intent of the sword aura remained undiminished as it struck the ground. The entire Imperial City was split open, leaving a vast chasm. Under the sword aura, there was no trace of life. Even the elite forces of the Imperial City who were engaged in battles with Margaret and others, including hundreds of people, perished under this sword. Margaret and Fabian were sent flying more than a hundred meters away by the sword aura, both coughing uprge amounts of blood. They found it difficult to stand up again. However, it seemed that Casey had not fully exerted his strength with this strike. When using a sword, one should press forward relentlessly. But you, taking a step back, in my eyes, you are nothing more than that! Casey looked at Jun, who had evaded a step, and burst intoughter. Immediately afterwards, he swung his sword towards Jun again. This second strike was still like a world-ending golden rainbow! This time, Jun did not dodge but instead used his sword to parry! As the sword aura pressed down on Juns head, his legs suddenly sank into the ground, and he continuously retreated backward. It was not until he reached a distance of fifty meters that Juns figure finally stopped. At the same time, Caseys figure had already disappeared from in front of Taiji Hall and reappeared in front of Jun! The sword descended once again, but this time, there was no sword aura to enhance it. Casey used the Yellow Dragon Sword in his hand as a knife and continuously shed dozens of times! Boom! Boom! Boom! Each strike was fiercer than thest! Soon, the surroundings of Jun turned into a giant pit. As for Jun his whole body was covered in blood, resembling a bloodied figure. Yet, he still didnt fall. At the same time, a bolt of heavenly lightning suddenly shot down from the sky, striking Juns head! Boom! Juns body was covered in blood, and silver light flickered. The third meridian burst open wide! Immediately after, another bolt of heavenly lightning came through the air! In total, there were four bolts of heavenly lightning striking Juns body, including the initial two Juns six meridians burst open wide! In this breathtaking scene, Jun, who was in the midst of therge pit, was as if lightning incarnate. The seventh bolt of heavenly lightning followed closely behind! This bolt of heavenly lightning as thick as a thousand-year-old tree, pierced through Juns head like silver light! In such a thrilling scene, even Casey didnt dare to approach at this moment! Even so, thunderous explosions echoed in the sky above. It was also at this moment that Juns feet moved, and he soared into the air! As his body crossed over the Imperial City, countless bolts of lightning in the sky gathered together! Suddenly, Jun gripped his sword with both hands and swung it down. Boom! The world-ending strike cleaved towards Casey on the ground. At the same time, Casey on the ground also swung his sword! A golden sword aura, like a yellow dragon, attacked Jun! Chapter 530: Margaret, the Revelation through Death! Juns strike caused a convergence of countless thunderbolts, forming a thunderstorm that cleaved through the rising Yellow Dragon Sword Qi below. The two mighty forces shed in the sky, a kilometer above the ground. Boom! The Yellow Dragon Sword Qi was split in half. However, Juns de Qi continued its descent, pressing down on Casey on the ground. Boom! The de Qi, like a thunderous cmity, fell upon Caseys head! Around Casey, arcs of electricity surged like silver serpents, threading through thend within Imperial City. Caseys body suddenly copsed! In the vast Imperial City, only a hundred or so figures rose from the ground. Among them was Samanthab, who stood in front of Taiji Hall. And the ck-d individuals from the Dugu Family. Clive, along with his coachman, observed the scene, perhaps already anticipating the devastating aftermath of Juns strike.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. They swiftly flew towards Fabian and Margaret. Because of this, Margaret and Fabian did not meet the same fate as most people in front of Taiji Hall, who perished under that strike! At this moment, Jun descended slowly, his body radiating a white light. He appeared godlike. Finally, hended beside Casey. Though Casey had fallen, his dragon robe tattered, blood streaming from his features, he still possessed a trace of vitality! And just as Jun touched the ground, Casey abruptly rose, shing a sword towards Juns head. Almost instinctively, Jun countered with a swing of his de. ng! des shed! Caseys body was forcefully pressed several feet into the ground! Yet, Casey did not die. Instead, he seemed to shine even brighter, his aura surging. Yet, all of this power condensed into two strands of yellowish true Qi, flowing from his Yellow Dragon Sword into Juns Dragon-ying de. The old man has cultivated the Supreme Only Technique for 137 years. How can a brat like youpare? Today, even if the old man dies, Ill pass on this supreme technique to you, brat! Afterward, the poisonous Qi Ive endured will be like maggots gnawing at your bones. You, brat, wont be able to live, nor die! At midnight, you will suffer the torment of ten thousand vengeful spirits! Hahaha! Hahahahahahaha! As Caseys wildughter subsided, a yellowish true Qi suddenly emanated from Juns body. Juns strength ascended another level. However, at the same time, Jun felt impurities within every meridian, as if his true Qi was no longer pure like a rainbow but tainted with some filth! It was like a drop of sewage falling into a bowl of clear soup! The true Qi was no longer pure! And only at this moment did Caseys body suddenly burst apart! Reduced to a pool of blood! Not even a speck of flesh remained! Within Imperial City Silence reigned! Suddenly, Clive, supporting Fabian, arrived at Juns side. Clive was clueless about what had happened, thinking that Casey had finally perished under Juns de. But Fabian, enduring excruciating pain, stared at the pool of blood that was once Casey and gritted his teeth. The old thief! His heart deserves death! At the moment of his death, he still wanted to taint the true dragon bloodline of the Chester family! Jun was puzzled. What does this mean? Fabians emotions surged as he spoke. That old thief, Casey, tempered his body with the Great Profound Pill every day. This act defied the heavens, and the heavens did not spare him. His meridians are filled with poisonous Qi. Now that he passed on his cultivation to you, that incurable poison has mingled within your meridians! Jun furrowed his brow. I havent sensed any difort at all! Fabian shook his head sadly. Jun, you will know tonight at midnight! Can the pain of being torn apartpare to the usual pressure you endure? And moreover, this kind of suffering will apany you for a lifetime! Unless you can fully master the Infinite Ultimate True Skill, especially the Thunderous Extradition Technique, only by attracting the eighth heavenly thunder to temper your body can you expel the toxic substances within you! But Im sure you have experienced the power of tribtion. The first seven heavenly thunders can make you godlike, but how can you withstand the eighth heavenly thunder? Jun narrowed his eyes. The strike I used to kill Casey just now triggered the eighth heavenly thunder! Fabian coughed up blood. Its not the same! You can use the eighth heavenly thunder to kill, but you cant use it to temper your body! Otherwise, you will end up like Casey, dead under the tribtion! Besides, judging from the aura of yourst strike, the thunder it attracted is only one in ten thousand of the eighth heavenly thunder! Even if your current physique can withstand one ten-thousandth of the eighth heavenly thunder, you still cant purify the toxins within your body! Saying that, Fabian spat out a mouthful of blood again. Only then did Jun hurriedly reach out and press several acupoints on Fabians body, saying in a deep voice, Ill heal your injuries first! But Fabian shook his head crazily and suddenly looked elsewhere. No! Im fine! We must capture Samantha! She has a prescription in her hands. If you take her medicine, you wont suffer so much at midnight! Otherwise, the pain will torment you to death! Meanwhile, Samantha was seen standing on the vast Taiji Hall. However Because Juns previous strike was too terrifying, the entire Taiji Hall had been split in half. Samantha stared at Jun intently. As for the Imperial City elites who died under Juns previous strike, shepletely disregarded them. Suddenly, Samantha startedughing. Jun! I never expected that someone as terrifying as Casey would die by your hand! But its a pity that although you killed Casey, there are still some people within the Imperial City who can rival you, and that includes me, Samantha! As soon as her words fell, Samantha suddenly disappeared from Taiji Hall. At that moment, Jun muttered, This isnt good. But before he could move, Samanthas figure had already appeared next to the seriously injured Margaret. And Samantha directly lifted Margaret up. Grasping Margarets cervical vertebrae. Jun stared at Samantha without blinking. Youre seeking death! Samantha shrugged. Suddenly, she shook her phoenix robes wide sleeves, and a light blue long sword appeared in her hand. This sword is the true Water-Dripping Sword! As for the one in Granny Jimenezs hand, its just an imitation! Samantha then ced the Water-Dripping Sword against Margarets neck. Continuing, she said, Come on, kid. Lets see whose weapon is faster, your de or my sword! Unexpectedly, as soon as she said that, Margaret, who was previously on the verge of life and death in front of Samantha, suddenly raised her hand, intending to use the Water-Dripping Sword to hang herself on the spot! To avoid any trouble for Jun. But at that moment, Samantha moved her hand and shifted the swords edge half an inch forward! Not only did Margaret fail to hang herself, but her right hand was cut off by the swords edge! Ah!!! Margaret screamed in agony! Samantha, however, wore a mocking smile. I didnt expect you, a mere descendant of the Emei Lineage, to be so loyal to Jun! Chapter 531: Chester Ancient Clan, Leona! After Margarets hand was severed, she let out a cry of pain but soon stopped making any sound. Instead, she sneered at Samanthab behind her and spoke, Your calctions were wrong! I, Margaret, am merely a servant of Jun! My death means nothing to him! Margaret gritted her teeth and added, Besides, I have already unleashed all my hidden potential through forbidden techniques. Even if no one elseys a hand on me, I wont survive for more than three hours! Samanthab chuckled. You want to die? Well, I, Samanthab, wont allow it! If you die, I lose a valuable piece on my chessboard! I dont believe Jun considers you an insignificant servant. With that, Samanthab tightened her grip on Margarets neck vertebrae, applying more force. In an instant, Margaret let out another agonizing scream as if her spine had been crushed. But at the same time, Margaret felt a surging airflow entering her body from her neck. Ah!!! Margaret screamed in agony, her eyes shining and shooting up towards the sky. Her entire body radiated a dazzling light. When the light subsided, all of Margarets injuries hadpletely healed. The wound on Margarets right wrist sprouted flesh at a visible speed until it fully recovered. However, her severed right hand remained missing. At this moment, Margaret sensed that her extraordinary meridians were reborn within her body. The true energy within her was surging, exceeding what it had been before. If Margaret had previously stepped into the realm of a transcendent being by unleashing her lifelong potential through forbidden techniques, then at this moment, her cultivation far surpassed that, several times stronger. Just then, Samanthab spoke again. Although I havent cultivated the Infinite Ultimate True Skill, Im quite adept at the Pure Yin True Skill. Today, as long as I dont kill you, Margaret, you wont be able to die unless Jun himself wants you dead. So, should you thank me for passing on the Pure Yin True Skill to you, or should you thank me? Samanthabs words left Margaret with mixed feelings of joy and worry. She wasnt sure whether to be happy that she had received the true transmission of the Pure Yin True Skill through Samanthab or worried that her life was now under Samanthabs control, with her being used as leverage to threaten Jun. Indeed, Samanthab paid no further attention to Margaret and instead fixed her gaze upon Jun. She giggled and asked, Jun, youve witnessed my abilities. Do you still think Im joking? Jun coldly stared at Samanthab without uttering a word. Filled with resentment, Samanthab gritted her teeth and said, Tell me the form for the Infinite Ultimate True Skill, or else I will kill Margaret right in front of you. Jun responded coldly, If I tell you, will you spare Margaret? Samanthab smiled coquettishly. Of course! I, Samanthab, keep my word! If you agree to my condition, not only will I spare Margaret, but I will also give you a prescription that will alleviate your suffering during the midnight hour. Its a deal worth considering, dont you think? As she spoke, Samanthab seemed to have thought of something else, and her smile grew even more pronounced. Alternatively, we can exchange hostages. You hand over your Uncle Fabian to me, and Ill give Margaret to you. Just as Jun was about to say something, Margaret suddenly interjected, Dragon Lord! Dont believe this wicked womans nonsense! I, Margaret, am willing to die! Seeing the Imperial City in such a state today, Ive had enough in this lifetime! Jun took a deep breath. He never expected Margaret to be so righteous. Samantha squinted at Jun and smiled, saying, Feeling troubled? Well then, lets stay here and see who can oust the other. It would be best if we can endure until midnight. By then, I might not even need to say anything, and you will kneel before me, begging me to give you the antidote to relieve the poison in your body. Unexpectedly, as soon as Samantha finished speaking, Jun uttered a sentence. First, release Margaret and hand her right hand over to me. Afterward, I will transmit to you the Infinite Ultimate True Skill. Samantha was slightly taken aback, while Margaret widened her eyes and stared at Jun without blinking. They never imagined that Jun would truly offer his life in exchange for using the Infinite Ultimate True Skill. His life meant so much to him, even as a servant. At that moment, Samantha sneered and said, Jun, stop ying tricks with me. If you falsely transmit the technique or refuse to transmit it, there will be nowhere for me to shed tears. How about this? Lets wait until midnight, and then you can beg me yourself! Jun hesitated for a moment before softly saying, Fine, lets wait. Samantha chuckled, If you can make it through tonight until midnight, Ill admit youre a real man. By then, I wont even need you to ask-I will naturally return Margaret to you. But if you cant hold on, Im sorry to say that not only will you die, but everyone here will die too! Oh, right! I almost forgot one person. That person is Ka, Fabians wife. Now she is also in my hands! With so many chips in my hand, what can you use to negotiate with me? Ignoring Juns reaction, Samantha continued speaking. However, Fabian couldnt contain himself any longer. What? You said Ka is in your hands?! She, shes not dead? Samantha responded, Fabian, its not your turn to speak right now! Of course, if you personally reveal the general outline of the Infinite Ultimate True Skill, I can let you see your wife! These years, she has been on the Ind of the Five Emperors, and I have treated her well! I am not like that madman Casey! Since I have something I want, I wont resort to extreme measures! With that said, Fabian fell silent. Jun calmly stated, Tell her that as a man of the Chester Ancient n, I chose the path of martial arts for the sake of my country and my family. The mere Infinite Ultimate True Skill is nothing significant. Human lives are more important. Fabian then questioned Jun, If the Infinite Ultimate True Skill falls into the hands of this wicked woman, how many people in this world will die?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Jun softly replied, If she does evil, I will kill her! But first, I need to make sure my Aunt is safe! Fabians eyes turned red with fury. Suddenly, Jun shouted, Give it to her! Fabian didnt say a word. Samantha, seeing that things were progressing, narrowed her eyes and mockingly said to Jun, Dont shift this difficult responsibility onto your uncle. You have also cultivated the Infinite Ultimate True Skill. Why dont you speak up? Jun was in a dilemma. He had only trained in the Thunderous Extradition Technique, a part of the Infinite Ultimate True Skill. As for the general outline of the Infinite Ultimate True Skill, he didnt know it yet. But then, at that very moment, a white figure suddenly appeared on the distant city wall. It was Leona of the Chester Ancient n. Chapter 532: Jun Scolds Leona! However, after Leona appeared, there were no further actions from her. She was dressed in white and wore a white mask with intricate patterns on her face, standing there as if she merged with the heavens and earth. Inside the vast Imperial City, besides Jun, it seemed that no one else noticed Leonas presence. Moreover, Jun had never seen Leona before. At this moment, Jun even believed that Leona, who suddenly appeared on the city wall, was someone from the Ind of the Five Emperors. Meanwhile, Samanthab, with Water-Dripping Sword still pressed against Margarets neck, continued to stare at Jun, awaiting his response. At the same time, her eyes filled with even stronger amusement as Jun remained silent, and she spoke again. Whats the matter? You speak so righteously, but when ites to a critical moment, you are unwilling to use the Infinite Ultimate True Skill to save Margarets life? Jun looked at Fabian and secretly transmitted his voice. The woman standing on the city wall is much more powerful than Samanthab. Tell Samanthab the outline of the Infinite Ultimate True Skill and see if she will release Margaret first. If she doesnt, then Ill take action! Upon hearing this, Fabian was slightly taken aback and subconsciously looked towards the city wall, then silently replied to Jun. No one is there. Jun furrowed his brows tightly. Only then did he understand. The woman on the city wall could only be seen by himself. But it was at this moment that Fabian secretly transmitted his voice to Jun. Jun, its not that Im stingy, but up until now, I have no idea about the outline of the Infinite Ultimate True Skill! In this world, only one person knows the full extent of the Infinite Ultimate True Skill. That persons name is Leona! She is our ns ancestor and your designated fiancee, personally recognized by her a hundred years ago! Just as Jun was about to say something, Leona, standing on the city wall, suddenly disappeared from her original spot and, in the blink of an eye, appeared behind Samanthab. However, Samanthab still didnt notice. Witnessing this scene, Jun couldnt help but stare in astonishment. At the same time, Leona suddenly raised her hand, snapped her fingers, and an invisible force swiftly struck Samanthabs cervical vertebrae. Then Samanthab, like an ordinary person suddenly ambushed, twitched and copsed to the ground. Unconscious. At the same time, Margaret felt her neck loosen, and she managed to escape from her captor. As for the Water-Dripping Sword in Samanthabs hand ng! Naturally, it fell to the ground. Everyone, including Jun, widened their eyes at this scene. However Except for Jun, who could see what Leona had just done, the rest of the people wore expressions of shock. They simply believed That Samanthab had suddenly fallen to the ground. This Before the others could regain their senses, Jun had already disappeared from his original spot and appeared beside Margaret, pulling her to the side. Meanwhile With a wave of Juns hand, Margarets severed hand suddenly lifted from the ground and flew into her left hand. Then In a cold tone, Jun said, Clive, take Margaret back to the residence immediately. Clive widened his eyes in shock. W-Whats going on? Samanthab Jun said coldly, Everyone, leave this ce immediately! While speaking, Juns gaze remained fixed on Leona, who was so close. Because until now Jun still couldnt determine whether this woman in white before his eyes was a friend or foe! However, Clive, although unable toprehend why the situation had taken such a turn, immediately followed the orders. He led Margaret and the others, leaving the Imperial City. Fabian, however, did not leave. He, like Jun, stared without blinking in the same direction. The only difference was that Jun could see Leona. Fabian, on the other hand, could only see the fallen Samantha. Finally, Jun asked Leona a question. Who exactly are you? When Fabian heard this, his face twitched. Who was Jun talking to? Was he talking to a ghost? There, right in front of him, was clearly only the fallen Samantha! Leona nced at Jun, sizing him up, and asked coldly, Can you see me? Jun tightened his grip on the Dragon-ying de in his hand, extremely vignt, and replied, Yes. Leona nodded and inexplicably said, It seems that what the old man said was right. You, young man, are indeed the one destined for me. Jun frowned. What are you talking about? Which old man? Leona didnt answer, but suddenly waved her hand. In an instant, The world turned upside down! It was daytime, but with Leonas wave, the entire Imperial City was engulfed in darkness! At the same time, Samantha, who was lying on the ground, suddenly disappeared. Fabian, behind Jun, also disappeared instantly. However, Jun still stood facing Leona. The scene unfolding around him was simply shocking. You Jun stared at Leona in astonishment, about to say something, but suddenly felt as if his whole body was being torn apart! Leona, standing opposite him, looked up at the starry night sky. In a cold voice, she said, Now, its precisely midnight. I came to see if you, young man, can endure the torment of a thousand ghosts! As these words fell, Jun suddenly clutched his pulse. His entire body was covered in veins! His ck and white eyes were immediately filled with bloodshot veins, and even tears of blood flowed out. Moreover,This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Blood overflowed from his ears, nose, and mouth! Even his pores oozed blood. Soon, Jun became like a bloodied figure! But, Jun still clenched his teeth and didnt utter a word. This statested for about ten minutes, and Jun finally couldnt help but open his mouth and let out a roar! Ah!!!! As Jun roared, ng! Unable to bear the excruciating torment, Jun suddenly fell to his knees, and the Dragon-ying de in his hand plunged into the ground. Then Jun writhed in pain on the ground. Leona, however, continued to stand opposite Jun, staring unwaveringly at his agonizing state! Ah! Ah!! Ah, ah, ah!!!! Juns roars grew even more intense. The feeling it gave was that life was worse than death! But it was precisely at this moment that Leona finally spoke. You only need to beg for mercy and say that all members of the Chester Ancient n are despicable bastards, and I will intervene to relieve your pain! Jun, as if he hadnt heard these words, continued to writhe on the ground. He did, however, curse. But it wasnt directed at the Chester Ancient n being a bunch of despicable bastards; instead, he cursed at Leona. What the hell? Damn it! Chapter 533: Leona Puts Jun to Sleep! Leona furrowed her brows slightly, looking down at Jun from a high vantage point, and coldly uttered a sentence. You know nothing about life! Lets see how long you can endure! After Jun cursed at Leona for the first time, he seemed to taste the sweetness and reced his howls with a stream of curses. As vicious as he could be, he cursed relentlessly. Even though Leonas temperament was stable, she couldnt help but grow annoyed after enduring an entire hour of Juns insults. She wished she could decapitate this foul-mouthed brat with a single sword strike! Unfortunately, at that very moment, Jun felt the excruciating pain of a thousand knives no longer coursing through his body! But Just as Jun was about to rise, Leona waved her sleeves and lifted Juns body, making him disappear from the spot. As for the Dragon-ying de on the ground, as if it had a spirit of its own, it levitated and followed behind Jun. Soon, Leona brought Jun to the peak of Dragon Vein Mountain behind the Imperial City, amidst a wild forest. Leona waved her hand again, and Jun was thrown to the ground. Jun suddenly stood upright, ring at Leona and asked angrily. Who are you exactly? Leona replied coldly. You cursed at me for a whole hour, yet you still dont know who I am? As soon as she finished speaking, Leona raised her hand again. The night dissipated. The constetions shifted. Daytime shed by. Once again, darkness enveloped the heavens and the earth! It was as if it had returned to midnight! Under this circumstance, Jun once again felt the agony of a thousand knives tormenting his entire body! Ah! And this time, the pain was even more intense than before. Jun resumed his cursing. Meanwhile Amidst the agony, rolling on the forest floor. As for Leona, she suddenly moved her feet, and like a celestial being, appeared on arge tree not far away. Then, Leona casually waved her hand, and within her wide white sleeves, a rope emerged. The ends of the rope were adorned with spearheads. One end plunged into the trunk on the left, while the other end plunged into the trunk on the right. Just then Leona reclined on the rope, supporting her cheek with her right hand, and coldly watched Jun rolling on the ground. Yet Juns loud curses continued to echo in her ears. With a cold expression, Leona took a jade bottle from her waist and drank a sip of wine, her gaze icy. She uttered coldly. Curse! Lets see how long you, this rotten brat, can keep cursing! Another hour passed. Leona once again waved her hand, manipting the turning of time. The world changed its colors. The next zishi hour arrived once again! In this manner, after dozens of hours had passed, Jun was still rolling on the ground, cursing fiercely. It was as if he were in hell! Every second, he endured the excruciating pain of a thousand knives! Yet he still refused to beg for mercy! This caused Leona, lying between the ropes on the tree, to feel a bit drowsy. But After yawning, Leona still had no intention of showing mercy to Jun, and she continued to wave her hand, manipting the turning of time! From night to day, from day to night! Jun remained in the zishi hour throughout each day! Its unknown how much time had passed, but suddenly, Jun felt that although the pain was still unbearable, the toxins in his body seemed to be gradually diminishing. After enduring more than eighty zishi hours, Jun even felt That the toxins in his body had almostpletely disappeared. Moreover By the time the zishi hour arrived again, the pain was no longer as intense. But Juns throat had be hoarse.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Completely hoarse from cursing Leona. And who knows how long it took, but with each zishi hour, the pain on Juns body finally vanished without a trace. Who are you, really? Jun asked angrily, flipping over and grabbing the Dragon-ying de that was nearby, staring at Leona on the tree, and questioning her once again. But the sound of his question reached Leonas ears as if she were hearing a mute person speak with their breath. She couldnt make out the exact words. Leona, looking down on Jun from above, asked a question. What did you say? Jun, full of anger, shouted, Who are you? Leona still couldnt hear clearly, so she waved her hand again and turned the celestial mechanism. Another hour passed. However, Jun didnt copse in pain like before. Leona witnessed this scene and behind her mask, a pair of eyes shed with brilliance. She let out a coldugh. You, young man, have quite a strong spirit. You were able to use the technique of the Thousand Souls Devouring Poison to dispel the poison within you. Jun tightly gripped the Dragon-ying de in his hand, ready to attack Leona. But at that moment, Leona suddenly appeared in front of Jun. In fact, without any significant movement, she simply waved her hand lightly in front of Juns face. Jun only saw a sh of white before him. Then, everything turned ck. And then, he fell backward. At that moment, time seemed to stand still. Leona stood in front of Jun, silent for a long time, lost in thought. After a while, Leona suddenly reached out her hand. The rope hanging from the tree fell into her hand. Then Using that rope, she bound Jun and carried his body, heading towards a bamboo house deep in the wilderness. In a small courtyard behind the bamboo house, Leona threw Jun into a hot spring emitting steam. At the same time, with a casual wave of her hand, all of Juns clothes shattered! When Leona brought Jun out of the hot spring again, his body was as clean as before. There was not a trace of blood. Then, Leona took a deep breath, brought him into the bamboo house, and threw him onto a bamboo bed. And then Leona walked towards the bamboo bed. After an unknown period of time, the sky brightened. Jun suddenly awakened. But he found himself tied to a bed. He struggled with all his might to break free from the ropes but couldnt escape their hold, no matter how hard he tried. And there was a nket covering his body. However Jun could clearly feel that his clothes were gone. Jun immediately looked elsewhere. He saw A woman dressed in white, sitting in front of a dressing table,bing her beautiful hair with a jadeb. On top of the dressing table, besides a mirror, a mask, and a jade hairpin, there was a white silk handkerchief. In the middle of that handkerchief, a horrifying bloodstain caught his eye. Due to the angle, Jun could only see half of the womans face through the mirror. Beautiful! Very beautiful! Her skin was fair as snow! Jun couldnt take his eyes off Leonas half face with just one nce. What What have you done to me? Jun asked fearfully, feeling as if he had beenpletely drained. His waist was sore, his back ached! His legs were cramping! And his head felt incredibly heavy! None of this had ever happened before. Upon hearing Juns voice, Leona casually put on the mask from the dressing table and nced at Jun. She said calmly, I have already passed on the Infinite Ultimate True Skill to you. Now, I will be leaving the Ind of the Five Emperors. Will youe with me? Chapter 534: Jun’s Humiliation! Did this woman pass on the Infinite Ultimate True Skill to herself? Infinite Ultimate True Skill? She Jun suddenly woke up and stared nkly at Leona, blurting out, Are you Leona? Leona seemed uninterested in Juns nonsense and casually spoke, It is I who is asking you a question. Do you want to leave this Ind of the Five Emperors with me or not? However, Jun didnt take those words to heart at all because he had already vaguely guessed what Leona did to himst night. You Did you sleep with me? Jun asked Leona, dumbfounded. Leona nced at Jun with a slightly mocking look, then casually tucked the silk handkerchief from the dressing table into her sleeve. Afterward, she tied up her hair into a bun and fastened it with a jade hairpin. Once she finished all of this, Leona stood up and sat beside Jun on the bed. She reached out and lifted Juns chin, carefully examining his features. At this moment, in this situation, Jun felt nothing but shame, and this feeling of shame was incredibly intense. After all, he was a man! He was tied up by Leona and then slept with by her! This was too absurd! Just then, Leona suddenly leaned down and blew a warm breath into Juns ear, asking, You little rascal, did you dreamst night? Jun widened his eyes. He didnt dream! Absolutely no dreams! He had no idea what happenedst night. Leona chuckled. You dont even dare to dream of other women! ??? Jun had a question mark floating above his head. Then, he struggled with all his might once again but found that he couldnt free himself from the ropes. You shameless woman! Jun angrily cursed. Deep down He couldnt ept the reality of being slept with by Leona! However, despite being called a shameless woman by Jun, Leona didnt seem to care and continued to lightly hook Juns chin with her slender jade finger, smiling faintly. You can beg me, and if you beg for mercy, Ill untie you. Juns anger reached its peak. I Before Jun could finish his sentence, Leona blew another warm breath into his ear and whispered softly, Its not embarrassing to beg for mercy, especially when its a private matter, something only we know about. Jun couldnt utter a word. He inwardly hated his own weakness! Leona continued, To beg or not to beg? If you dont beg, the consequences will be severe! Saying that, Leona unexpectedly bit Juns earlobe. . Jun was speechless to the extreme. How could a half-hero like himself encounter such a thing?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. At the same time, Juns face turned bright red. A grown man. Feeling bashful. But then, Leona suddenly moved over Juns body andy on his right side. Just like before, when shey sideways on the ropes, she raised her hand to support her fragrant cheek and nced at Jun from the corner of her eye. A hint of amusement shed across Leonas lips. Are you shy? Jun remained silent. His emotions Were inplete turmoil. He had no idea what to do. He even Felt like crying without tears! The room became extremely quiet. Juns mind went nk. Leona, on the other hand, calmly watched Jun, her thoughts unknown. After approximately ten minutes, Jun couldnt hold back any longer and spoke up. What exactly do you want? As soon as those words left his mouth, Leona suddenly waved her hand. The originally brightly lit room suddenly turned pitch ck like the night! Jun felt a chill run through his body, followed by a sinking feeling, and then he saw only a white figure in front of him. In an instant, Jun had a sense of foreboding and quickly spoke, No, no, no! I beg for mercy! I plead Before he could finish his words, he heard Leonas voice again in his ear, Toote! Time passed, and Jun fell into a drowsy sleep. He woke up again. The room was once again filled with light. But. Leonas figure was nowhere to be found in the room. There was only a silk handkerchief by his side. It had a bloodstain on it. As for the ropes that had bound him, they had disappeared. By the pillow, there was a white robe and a jade belt Jun suddenly sat up. He put on the white robe and hurriedly ran out of the bamboo house. He stood in the courtyard outside the bamboo house. And let out a loud shout. Leona! The sound echoed in all directions, but there was no response. Only the sound of birds taking flight in the surrounding wilderness. After shouting Leonas name, Jun suddenly felt his whole body go weak, almost falling to the ground. He felt dizzy and his head was pounding, just like an ordinary person. He was covered in cold sweat. It was only then that Jun realized his limbs were trembling for no reason. With great difficulty, he made his way back to the bamboo house. Leaning against the wall of the bamboo house, he copsed onto the bamboo chair in front of the dressing table, gasping heavily. He lookedpletely drained, as if he had been squeezed dry by a woman. But in the midst of his breaths The scent of Leona filled the bamboo house. After about half an hour, Jun had regained most of his strength. Then, after adjusting his breath for a moment, he felt his inner energy slowly recovering, and the true energy in his body began to circte through his meridians once again. As for Leonas so-called Infinite Ultimate True Skill Jun couldnt feel anything. It felt as if he had experienced a long dream! But, as Juns gaze fell on the bamboo bed, on the white handkerchief stained with blood He couldnt help but feel That this dream was a bit too real. So Where did Leona go? She disappeared without a word? Just then, a voice suddenly sounded in Juns ear. The true essence of the Infinite Ultimate True Skill has been sealed in your Upper Quenched Mud Pce. The day you can catch the eighth Heavenly Thunder will be the day you understand the essence of the Infinite Ultimate True Skill. As for me, when you have cultivated the Infinite Ultimate True Skill, it will be the day we meet again. Furthermore, if you dare to lose or destroy the silk handkerchief on the bamboo bed, I wont mind hiding your son, so he wontpete for that throne with our son in the future! And as for that woman, Samantha, who has a deep connection with me, she is a pawn of mine. For now, I cant kill her. But if you kill her, I will hide Lyvia, that woman, so that you two will never meet again! Jun shouted, Come out! Exin clearly! What do you mean by our son? You Before Jun could finish shouting, Leonas voice echoed in his ear again. Instead of wasting time on anger, think about what your second prince should be called. Dont try to negotiate with me! Otherwise, I will punish you at any time! Insult you a thousand times! Chapter 535: the Bonds of Love Remain! Jun was left speechless. To be subjected to Leonas punishment once again, to be humiliated by her a thousand times? If someone else had said those words, Jun could have taken them as a joke. But the problem was The one saying those words was Leona! And besides He had already been bound and humiliated by her before! Thinking about this, Jun forcefully suppressed his inner anger and forced himself to calm down. He asked, humiliated, You Are you carrying my child? But to his surprise, as soon as those words left his mouth, he didnt hear Leonas voice again. Jun gritted his teeth and shouted, Leona! Still, there was no response. Unable to control himself, Jun cursed loudly. But no matter how much he cursed, no matter how venomous his words were to humiliate Leona, he didnt hear her voice again. It infuriated Jun! His mind was about to explode. Unfortunately, no matter how angry he was, he couldntpletely vent it out! In this moment, Jun began to question his life. What kind of situation was this! Originally, when he first heard the name Leona, he didnt pay her any attention. Who would have thought that after she appeared, the first thing she would do Is forcefully deal with him! And he had no way to fight back! Jun understood that. As a grown man, he shouldnt be so pathetic in such a situation. But the key was He was genuinely furious! As a married man, he had only been with Lyvia in his entire life! And now He had been taken advantage of by this shameless woman, Leona. And there was nowhere to reason with her! Fight. He couldnt win! Insult. She didnt care, as if she were indifferent to his words! Shameless! Too shameless!RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only How could there be such a shameless woman in this world? Who would believe it if he told anyone? In the end, Juns anger reached its peak, and he punched a hole in the wall of the bamboo house. But his anger still couldnt be vented. Just then, suddenly, the sound of a fight came from outside. Jun frowned slightly. He moved his feet. In an instant, he rose into the air above the bamboo house and looked in the direction of the fighting. Vaguely, he could see a battle taking ce in the Imperial City below the mountain, involving tens of thousands of people! Only then did Jun realize. He had been away from Imperial City for who knows how long. Certainly, many significant events had taken ce down the mountain. Especially Clive, Margaret, and the others, what had happened to them? Most importantly ording to the time difference between the Ind of the Five Emperors and the outside world, Andy and the others should have arrived long ago. So He had to go down the mountain first to see what the situation was. As for Leona Jun believed she would appear again, and before she did, he had to fullyprehend the true essence of the Infinite Ultimate True Skill! Otherwise, the next time she appeared, he would have to endure her humiliation again. Jun also didnt expect that one day, he would yearn for the other side of the martial path so much, just to defeat a woman! Leona just mentioned that there was a connection between Samanthab and her? And furthermore Samanthab was a pawn of Leonas? What was going on exactly? He had to figure it out! Otherwise, he wouldnt have peace of mind! Immediately, Jun left the bamboo house, but as he was about to head towards the Imperial City down the mountain, he hesitated and turned back. With a cold expression, he picked up the handkerchief Leona had left on the bamboo bed. And there was the jade belt. Jun had tied it around his waist. Having done all this, Jun had no further attachments and swiftly headed towards the Imperial City below the mountain. But it was at this moment that Leonas voice reached his ears once again. My dear, that handkerchief was nothing but deer blood. Yet you took it so readily. It seems you still care about me after all. After all, a day as a couple counts for a hundred days of grace! Jun felt as if struck by lightning. You Before Jun could finish speaking, Leona continued. You havent eaten anything these days. I was worried that your body couldnt handle it, so I went to pick some fruits and hung them on the tree outside the courtyard. If you finish them all, dont disappoint my good intentions! Jun immediately scanned the surroundings. He saw a bamboo basket hanging on the tree outside the courtyard, filled with wild fruits. But Leonas trace was nowhere to be found. Jun couldnt help but feel annoyed. Where are you, really? Leonas voice came, full ofughter. Oh, so you missed me after such a short time? Fine, its good. It means I have repaid my love for you! Jun said coldly. Come out! Leona asked with a smile. Are you capable? Jun furrowed his brow. What? Leona said. I was worried about your petite figure. If youre fine, I dont mind going back and spending a few more days with you! After all, Im quite greedy too! Jun didnt say anything, but involuntarily, he remembered everything from the previous night. His face flushed again. Leona said, Never mind. I heard that you shouldnt feed a man too well, or else he wont appreciate it. This time, I really have to go. Dont miss me too much! Jun was about to say something. Leona interrupted again. What? Are you nning to kill me to calm your anger? In a little while, I guess, with my personality, I wont be able to resist for a few days. Then Ill think of you ande back to y with you! Jun gritted his teeth and cursed, Utterly shameless! Leona chuckled. I know youre angry, but seeing you so angry makes me quite happy. Juns face turned ck. Leona sighed again. Well, thats it for now. I still have important matters to attend to, so I wont argue with you, my nemesis. Once I finish my tasks, Ill give your little mouth a good kiss! Jun was utterly bewildered. Leona added, Im really leaving now. Say goodbye to me. Tell me that you already have me in your heart. I love hearing that. Jun muttered a curse. Little did he know, right after he cursed, a bolt of lightning suddenly struck from the sky. It hit right in front of Jun. Crack! The ground in front of him was charred. But in Juns astonishment, Leonas sweetughter reached his ears once again. You naughty brat! After saying that, Leona fell silent. Jun stood there for a long time, wanting to shout Leonas name again but holding back. Then, he nced at the big tree outside the courtyard. With a wave of his hand, he took the bamboo basket down. Inside it, along with some wild fruits, there was a letter ced on top. On the letter, a line of calligraphy was written, Originally, I was a heartless fairy, but fate brought us together. The thread of love is hard to sever. Seeing you suffer, my heartstring broke as well. So be it. Theres still a long way to go. I, your concubine, will wait for your return! Chapter 536: Samantha, Enduring Humiliation! Upon reading Leonas note, Juns emotions became extremelyplicated. While feeling ashamed, memories of the previous nights events echoed in his mind, where he couldnt even move and allowed Leona to have her way with him. With these thoughts, Jun fiercely crumpled Leonas note in his hand, crushing it. Then he attempted to crush the handkerchief left by Leona as well but inexplicably, no matter how hard Jun tried, the handkerchief remained intact. In a moment of confusion, Jun suddenly caught a whiff of the bloodstains on it. Once again, he was infuriated! This didnt smell like deer blood at all. It was clearly the scent of Leonas blood! Jun took a deep breath and didnt want to think about it anymore. Because even a slight thought brought back the scent he had smelledst night, mingling with his breath. The shame! The shame was unbearable! But there was simply no way around it. Moreover a sudden assumption shed through Juns mind. Even if he were to defeat Leona one day, would he truly be willing to inflict severe harm on her? Damn it! Severe harm? This kind of woman should just be killed! He actually hesitated over this question! As a married man, he was betraying Lyvias unwavering devotion! How did he end up in this situation in his life? What would he do if Leona kept pestering him in the future? At this moment, the sounds of battle from below the mountain grew even more intense. Jun forcefully dismissed the chaotic thoughts from his mind, his face turning cold as he vanished from the spot. Meanwhile, within the Imperial City below the mountain, Samantha, wielding the Water-Dripping Sword, was surrounded by a thousand soldiers in front of the Taiji Hall. In front of Samantha, there were only a few dozen figures engaged in battle against the army within the Imperial City. And the people besieging Samantha were the martial experts from the other five cities on the Ind of the Five Emperors! Among them were the lords of four of the cities! Moreover the few dozen figures in front of Samantha soon all perished! The scene of their deaths was extremely gruesome. They were either hacked to death by random des or stabbed to death by random spears! And after their deaths, the gaze of the tens of thousands of eyes on the scene all turned to one ce-Samanthas body! Leading them was a middle-aged man around two meters tall, d in heavy armor and mounted on a tall horse. In his hand, he held a Green Steel Halberd! The halberd was densely engraved with dragon patterns. This man was Harrison Higgins, the lord of Green Emperor City on the Ind of the Five Emperors! Harrison suddenly pointed therge halberd in his hand at the already injured Samantha and arrogantly said, Kneel on the ground and crawl toward me like a female dog! Samantha stared at Harrison without uttering a word. The piercing cold wind blew within the Imperial City. The scene fell intoplete silence. Seeing Samantha unmoved, Harrison sneered. Whats the matter? Already in such dire straits, are you still deluding yourself that Jun, that stinking brat, wille to save you? Samantha remained silent. Harrison continued to sneer. Hes been missing for over three months, and this battle has been raging for over three months as well! Moreover, before he disappeared, you were the one who severed Margarets hand right in front of him! Even if he shows up here, do you think he would save your wretched life while Ka is in your hands? Samanthas face turned ashen. Three months ago, she suddenly passed out in this Imperial City, and until now, she still didnt know who attacked her. At first, she suspected it was Juns doing. However, after the turmoil on the Ind of the Five Emperors, Harrison personally led the army and captured Clive and the others.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. If it was really Juns doing that day, why did he watch Clive and the others fall into Harrisons hands? Moreover, it had been over three months! All hope had long turned into a mirage! Realizing this, Samantha felt utterly hopeless but still managed to utter a spiteful remark to Harrison. If Casey were still here, would you dare? Harrisonughed. Of course not! But the reality is, Casey met an untimely death, and the twelve champions of this ind are now all on my side! And with the support of the twelve champions, the poison that once afflicted us haspletely vanished! Of course, even if those ants outside the Ind of the Five Emperors fly around in their fighter jets, attempting to destroy this ind, what can they do? Clive, that old thief, Margaret, and even Fabian are all in my hands! They dont dare to perish together with us! Upon hearing this, Samantha hesitated for a moment, then finally knelt down on the ground and tossed aside her Water-Dripping Sword. Meanwhile, Jun stood in a corner of the distant city wall, watching everything unfold. He probably understood the current situation. Three months ago, after Casey died at his hands, the people on the Ind of the Five Emperors turned against him. And Andy had already led his army and surrounded the Ind of the Five Emperors from the outside. However, because Clive and the others were in Harrisons hands, Andy didnt dare to make a reckless move! Lost in his thoughts, Jun heard Harrison speak again. Under the gaze of the crowd, Harrison looked derisively at Samantha, who knelt on the ground, and coldly said, Yes, thats right, bow down to me! But I told you to crawl over, not just kneel there! One by one, Samantha crawled towards Harrison. The faces of tens of thousands of people in the Imperial City disyed a mocking smile. At that moment, Harrison spoke again. I told you to crawl over to me like a female dog, so which female dog have you seen wearing clothes? Even though Samantha remainedposed, upon hearing those words, she couldnt help but feel ashamed and resentful as she red at Harrison. Her voice was likeing from the depths of hell. Harrison, dont go too far! I have never shown you the slightest disrespect, despite the blood feud between you and Casey! Little did she know, as soon as she finished speaking, Harrison suddenly reached out and grabbed a long spear from one of his subordinates, swiftly thrusting it towards Samanthas body. Swoosh! The spear pierced in front of Samantha. And as the spear fell to the ground, a violent aura erupted, scattering in all directions like a gust of wind. It swept over Samanthas body. Crackle! The phoenix robe on Samanthas body immediately shattered into pieces! At the same time, Samantha felt a chill throughout her body. Harrison said, I dont want to hear any more of your nonsense. I told you to crawl over like a female dog! Samantha was humiliated to the extreme. But she still stood up straight and untied thest remaining long shirt on her body. At that moment, a mans voice suddenly sounded in Samanthas ear. Where did you hide Ka? Upon hearing this voice, Samanthas eyes widened in astonishment. This was Juns voice? He had disappeared for over three months, he Wasnt dead? Chapter 537: Kayla, Unharmed! Was it a dream? Or Was it my imagination? Jun had disappeared for over three months. How could he suddenly reappear? While Samantha was in a panic, thinking about all this, Juns voice reached her ears once again. Whats this? Its already thiste, and you still want to negotiate with me? Samantha trembled and quickly spoke. Phoenix Pavilion! Not only did Jun hear these three words, but Harrison, who was on his horse, also heard them. However, Harrison mistakenly thought that Samantha was referring to him with those words. He sneered. What, you want me to apany you to your chambers and spend the night with you? Sorry, I made a promise to my brothers to make you, Samantha, suffer humiliation, so keep undressing, keep crawling! At this moment, Samantha was left with nothing but a long gown and a set of undergarments. If she undressed any further, she would truly be a bitch. It was then that Juns voice once again reached Samanthas ears. If Ka is unharmed, I will save you. Otherwise your life and death have nothing to do with me! Upon hearing this, Samantha secretly breathed a sigh of relief. But she remained silent. Looking again at the corner of the city wall, Juns figure had already disappeared. Deep within the Imperial City. Phoenix Pavilion. Juns figure suddenly appeared in this ce. However, While the aura enveloped the entire Phoenix Pavilion, Jun found no one inside. Nevertheless, Jun was not in a hurry. He quickly entered the Phoenix Pavilion and appeared inside Samanthas bedroom. Based on the topographic map of the Ind of the Five Emperors he had obtained on Emei, Jun was already familiar with all the buildings within the Imperial City! He even knew that there was a secret chamber inside Samanthas bedroom. And the passage to that secret chamber was beneath the phoenix bed. Sure enough, Jun arrived at Samanthas bedside and lightly tapped the bedboard, confirming there was indeed space below. Without further dy, Jun lifted the bedboard, followed the secret passage, and swiftly entered. At the end of the secret passage, there was a ck stone door. Pushing it open, Jun saw a magnificent pce inside. And it was brightly lit. In the next moment, Jun quickly moved and stood in the middle of the pce. It was at this moment that a womans voice came from deep within the pce. Is there something important keeping you busy? Why did it take so long for you toe? As soon as the words fell, Jun saw a woman dressed in a light purple gown walking out through a veil on the left side of the pces end. And this womans appearance was somewhat simr to Ursas. Jun couldnt help but widen his eyes. Could it be Is this his eighth aunt, Ka? If she was Ka, howe she had no injuries at all? On the contrary, Her every move and gesture resembled that of an aristocraticdy. At the same time, the beautiful woman naturally looked at Jun. With surprise on her delicate face, she blurted out, Who are you? Jun didnt rush to reveal his identity but instead asked in return. Who are you? The woman raised her eyebrows slightly, showing a hint of annoyance. Did Samantha send you? Jun remained silent. The woman continued. Could it be that youre Caseys servant? Jun raised an eyebrow. It seemed that this woman was unaware of what had happened outside. After a moment of silence, Jun suddenly inquired. Do you know Fabian and Ursa? Upon hearing this, the woman froze in ce, looking stunned. Then she panicked and said, What What are you talking about? I I dont understand. Jun continued, Are you Ka? Ursas mother? The woman became even more flustered and replied, No, no, I dont know anyone named Ursa, and I certainly dont know anyone named Ka. I I am just a servant of Samanthabs.N?velDrama.Org content. Jun persisted, Im Jun, Im Erics son, and Ivee to rescue you. The woman was struck with disbelief. Based on her reaction, Jun confirmed that she was indeed Ka, but he was somewhat confused. Had Ka been living in this ce all these years? Just then, the woman hesitated and said, Are you Are you really my family? Are you truly Erics son? Jun nodded and suddenly asked, Didnt that wicked Samanthab harm you? Before he could delve deeper into his thoughts, a familiar voice came from behind him. It was Harrison, who had previously humiliated Samanthab in front of the Taiji Hall. Lord Ben, I never expected that this wretched woman followed Casey for so many years and never even let him touch her with a finger. But if you dare deceive Lord Ben, the consequences You wont be able to bear them! As soon as he finished speaking, Samanthab chuckled and said, Harrison, theres no need to beg for mercy on my behalf. Just make sure your methods arent too cruel! Harrison burst intoughter. Rest assured, if you satisfy me, I might even treat you as thedy of the Ind of the Five Emperors after I be its lord! Samanthab didnt say anything more, only letting out augh. Meanwhile, Ka, who was in the underground pce with Jun, heard the voice and immediately ran towards the entrance of the pce with a tense expression on her face. This scene left Jun bewildered. What was happening? Without dy, Jun blocked Kas path and furrowed his brow. What are you doing? Ka persisted, I cant let Samanthab be humiliated by others! But as soon as she spoke, Harrisons scolding voice came from behind Jun. Who are these rats? Immediately after, Harrison appeared behind Jun. Harrison was taken aback when he saw Juns back and Kas figure. But it was at that moment that Jun turned around to face Harrison and straightforwardly asked, Are Clive and the others in your hands? Harrison coldly retorted, Who are you? As soon as those words were spoken, Samanthabsughter came from behind Harrison. His name is Jun! Hes the one who will kill you! Saying that, Samanthab waved her hand, and the stone doors of the pce swiftly closed. At the same time, Harrison abruptly turned around and returned to Samanthabs side, grabbing her neck with his bare hands. In a chilling tone, he said, You deceitful puppet! You tried to trick me! Ill strangle you! Chapter 538: Hell on Earth! If Samantha had not been severely injured, Harrison might not have been her opponent at all. But now, due to the chaos in Imperial City, Samanthas strength has greatly diminished, leaving her no room for resistance as Harrison grips her throat. With Harrison exerting force, Samanthas face turns purplish-red in an instant. However, at that moment, Samantha sees a sudden sh of white light behind Harrison. Pu! The white light directly pierces Harrisons back. It is the Dragon-ying de used by Jun. At the same time, Harrisons facial expression freezes in that instant. Even his eyes are about to bulge out of their sockets. He never expected that. As a transcendent martial arts expert, he would be effortlessly pierced through the heart by a de. His heart stops abruptly. However, Harrison does not die immediately. The real reason for Harrisons death is Samantha suddenly taking action in front of him. In her hand, a jade dagger suddenly appears. And as the dagger falls into her hand In an instant, Samantha swiftly shes over a dozen dagger shadows. Each strike, the de of the daggernds precisely in one spot-Harrisons throat. And the total time it takes for these dozen strikes is not even a second. As if it were the blink of an eye, Harrisons neck bes a mess of flesh and blood! One can even see his pale cervical vertebrae! It seems that just a little more, and Harrisons head would be severed! Blood, hot as if infused with chicken blood, continuously spurts from Harrisons wound, and crimson gushes forth from his back. Until everything before Harrisons eyes turns pitch ck. Harrison, the Lord of Green Emperor City on the Ind of the Five Emperors, dies like this! Before his death, only one thought shes through Harrisons mind. Regret for falling for Samanthas trap. He was foolish enough to be deceived and brought to this Phoenix Pavilion! But Jun and Ka see it all. The formers face remains cold, showing no emotional fluctuations due to Harrisons death. Thetter stands dumbfounded in ce, paralyzed by fear. It is only when Samantha pushes Harrisons corpse aside that Ka finally regains her senses. Samantha nces at Ka before turning her gaze to Jun. After a moment of hesitation, Samanthas face loses all traces of seduction and adopts a formal expression as she walks towards Jun. She stops five steps in front of Jun. Then Samantha kneels down on the ground. Samantha, I thank Mr. Chester for saving my life! With those words, Samantha kowtows to Jun. Jun remains unmoved and speaks calmly. Its just a transaction, and you dont need to feign defeat. I personally killed Mallory before, so you should hate me. Samantha is slightly taken aback, a hint of surprise flickering in her eyes. At that moment, Ka finally speaks up. Senior Sister Ping, what what happened? How could Harrison be so disrespectful to you? Hearing Kas address to Samantha, Jun frowns slightly. He is also puzzled as to why Ka respects Samantha so much. Samantha says something to Ka. Theres a long story behind this. Stay here for now, I have something to discuss with Mr. Chester. Ka bes even more confused. Samantha takes a deep breath and looks at Jun again. Since you think Im acting, Ill get straight to the point. How about we make another deal? Jun seems to see through Samanthas intentions with a single nce and coldly asks. You want me to help you escape from the enemy? Samantha shakes her head. While I dont know where youve been for the past three months, Im not naive enough to put all my hopes on you. Besides, the Twelve Heavenly Prodigies of the Ind of the Five Emperors are all outside, and you are not their match. I only want you to assist me in leaving the Ind of the Five Emperors! Jun paused and asked, And then? Samanthab spoke cautiously, During the time you were gone, both Margaret and Clive, even Fabian, have be prisoners of Harrison. I can take you to see them now, but whether we can save them or not is not my concern. At this point, Samanthab added, Harrison is dead, and those people outside are watching us closely. So, our time is limited, and you need to make a quick decision! Jun said coldly, Lead the way. Samanthab didnt say anything more and pointed behind Jun, saying, Leave this underground pce through the back door. Once outside, I know of a secret passage that leads to the dungeon outside the Imperial City. Jun hesitated for a moment, then turned to Ka and said, Youe too. Ka looked astonished and blurted out, The dungeon? So, Fabian isnt dead, and hes in the dungeon outside the Imperial City? Samanthab nodded and Kas voice trembled as she said, What on earth is going on? Didnt you say that Fabian died in the battle all those years ago? How is he still alive? Samanthab seemed reluctant to meet Kas gaze and remained silent. Jun continued, Not only is Uncle Fabian alive, but he has been on this Ind of the Five Emperors all these years. From what I know, he has been secretly investigating your whereabouts, but he never expected to find you inside the Imperial City. Kas emotions became extremelyplicated for a moment. She had been living in this underground pce for so many years, and the only person she could see on a regr basis was Samanthab. Moreover The rtionship between the two of them couldnt be summed up in a few words. In any case, for the current Ka, she waspletely caught in a dilemma. Besides worrying about Fabians safety, she was also troubled by another person! That person was Samanthab, who had always avoided direct confrontation with her. The rtionship between the two women was veryplicated. Lost in her thoughts, Ka followed in Jun and Samanthabs footsteps and arrived at the depths of the underground pce. It was a study. Ka often came here to pass the time. Upon arriving, Samanthab quickly walked to the front of a row of bookshelves and pulled a mechanism hidden inside. Boom! The next moment, the bookshelf split open in the middle. Behind the bookshelf was a dark secret passage. Upon seeing this secret passage, a hint of surprise shed across Kas mature and beautiful face. Despite living here for so many years, she had never known that there was a secret passage behind the bookshelf. Does this secret passage lead to the dungeon? Ka asked Samanthab unconsciously. Samanthab ignored Ka and entered the secret passage, inviting Jun to follow. But it was at that moment that Ka suddenly became filled with fear and anxiety. No I I wont go to the dungeon. I wont go! she eximed. Jun questioned, Why? Dont you want to see Uncle Fabian as soon as possible? Ka, in a state of worry, shook her head frantically, her fear intensifying.N?velDrama.Org content. No! I wont go to the dungeon! I wont go! Jun furrowed his brow. Then Samanthab suddenly said to Ka, I brought you out of the dungeon back then, and this time, I will only take you in to see someone. I wont let you suffer in the dungeon again! Kas body went weak, but she continued to shake her head crazily. No! I wont go! Seeing Ka so terrified, Jun couldnt help but ask Samanthab, Is the dungeon really that terrifying? Samanthab only said four words, A living hell! Chapter 539: Corpses Are Everywhere in the Dungeon! Although its just four words, its enough to illustrate the horrifying scene within the dungeon. Moreover The four words hell on earth were spoken by Samanthab herself. As the former mistress of this ind, she felt that the dungeon was like hell on earth. One can imagine How terrifying the dungeon must be. Kas mature and beautiful face was still filled with panic. One could even describe it as losing color. Jun saw that she hesitated to step into the dark passage and said, I cant leave you here, Im worried. Ka shook her head frantically. Then I wont go either. Just as Jun was about to say something, Samanthab suddenly said to Ka, With your nephew here, you can probably rest assured because Casey is already dead at his hands. Upon hearing this, Ka stood dumbfounded in ce. What? That demon is already dead? Samanthab exined simply, After Caseys death, chaos broke out on this Ind of the Five Emperors. Otherwise, do you think Harrison would dare to treat me like that? Now, there are experts aplenty in front of the Taiji Hall! If you stay here and they sense that something is amiss and follow us, the consequences are unimaginable! Ka was even more dumbfounded. For a moment, she couldnt ept so much horrifying information. A line of words kept shing in her mind. Casey is dead? Casey, is he really dead? But at that moment, Samanthab said again, Youve been with me for so many years. When have I ever harmed you? When have I ever deceived you? Come with us to the dungeon, otherwise, your nephew will definitely not trust you! Only then did Ka stop saying anything. But as she followed behind Jun, her body couldnt stop trembling. As the three continued forward, Samanthab suddenly took out a green token from her waist and handed it to Jun. Jun couldnt help but ask, What is this? Samanthab exined softly, This is Harrisons token. With this, you can smoothly enter the depths of the dungeon and find Clive and the others. Jun furrowed his brow. Are you saying that the so-called dungeon is now entirely under Harrisons control? Samanthab exined, Previously, Casey was in charge of this token, butter, due to his illness, he didnt bother with the people imprisoned in the dungeon anymore. It was at that time he handed this token over to Harrison. With this token, you are considered one of Harrisons people, and it will make things easier for you inside the dungeon. Only then did Jun stop saying anything. Although Samanthab was seriously injured, it didnt affect her pace in the slightest. Approximately five minutester, Samanthab led Jun and Ka to the end of the dark passage. There was a stone door in front of them. After Samanthab opened it, behind the stone door, there seemed to be the bottom of a deserted well. It wasnt very far from the ground. The sunlight from outside easily shone in. Jun instinctively nced at the scene at the bottom of the well, mostly just some weeds, nothing particrly special. It was at this moment that Samanthab pointed to the top of the well and said to Jun, Above this well is the dungeon. With that, Samanthab moved her toes and suddenly took off from the bottom of the well. Leaving the well. Jun naturally followed along with Ka. Soon, the three of them appeared on the ground. What caught their eyes was a small courtyard with some flowers and nts. However, among those flowers and nts, they could see quite a few skeletons piled up like garbage next to the roots of the nts. Some of the skeletons were even rtively fresh. There was still some flesh on them. Jun frowned slightly at the sight. Samanthab, on the other hand, was ustomed to it. Ka, however, wasnt as rxed. Seeing these skeletons, she couldnt help but feel dizzy and nauseous. She almost vomited. Then, without stopping, Samanthab walked towards the main building of this courtyard. But upon following, they discovered that this was not an ordinary main building at all. In the middle of the wall inside, there was a stone door. The stone door was open. After walking in, not far ahead was the interior of the dungeon gate. On Juns left hand side were two ck doors, and on the right hand side was a stone staircase leading downwards. The staircase was not narrow, at least several zhang in width. On the walls on both sides were torches, barely illuminating the entire corridor. And from the walls with torches, there constantly emanated the smell of burnt bones. As it turned out The walls on both sides of this top-down passage were all made of skulls, and each skull was covered in ck ash! In other words, the walls here were all built with skulls. Even more bizarre, on the surface of each step of the staircase, there were also arge number of skeletons. All of them were charred! The dim corridor was filled with bone-chilling cold, and even though the dungeon gate was clearly closed, there were still gusts of cold wind blowing through. Even though Jun had witnessed extremely bloody scenes on the battlefield, at this moment, he couldnt help but feel a chill running down his spine! The scene in front of him It was truly horrifying! Even Samanthab couldnt help but take out a silk scarf from her waist. But instead of wrapping it around her own face, she handed it to Ka beside her.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Looking at Ka at this moment She was on the verge of vomiting, and the dizziness was even more intense! Samanthab handed a silk scarf to Ka, who instinctively took it without saying a word of thanks. This situation made Jun even more suspicious. The rtionship between Samanthab and Ka seemed extraordinary. But at this moment, Jun couldnt be bothered with such thoughts. They stared unblinkingly at the wall and stone steps. Unable to resist, Jun asked, Who are these corpses? Samanthab exined softly, The Ind of the Five Emperors has existed for thousands of years, with countless enemies. These are the corpses of their enemies! And this is only a small part of it! Samanthab added, Actually, these corpses are far from the scariest things. The real horror lies deep within. Jun coldly said, You are also a member of the Ind of the Five Emperors! Samanthab smiled bitterly. Whether you believe it or not, I, Samanthab, have never killed anyone in my life. From the beginning until now, all I want is the Infinite Ultimate True Skill of your Chester Ancient n. Killing has nothing to do with me, Samanthab. Jun sneered, Id be damned if I believe you. Samanthab fell silent for a moment and said softly, Go down. Fabian and the others have been in Harrisons hands for quite some time. I dont know what theyve been through. Jun didnt say anything more. A raging anger burned in his heart. If Fabian and the others were harmed even slightly, Jun would unleash a massacre! Samanthab didnt say anything else either. Leading Jun and Ka, they walked down the corridor filled with corpses. Before long, the three arrived in front of the first iron gate of the dungeon. Two old men in coarse clothes guarded the gate. Their faces were pale and ghostly, neither human nor ghost. The two sat around a wooden table in front of the gate, which was filled with dishes and a few wine jars. They were slightly taken aback when they saw Jun and the others approaching. One of the old men in ck clothes asked, Who are you? Jun held up the token with a cold expression. Seeing the token, both old men stood up and smiled. The old man in ck clothes said, So, youre Harrisons people. I have been disrespectful. Jun said coldly, Open the door. Instead of opening the door, the old man in ck clothes looked at Samanthab and Ka, smiling. Although youre Harrisons people, the rules cant be changed. These two beautifuldies cannot enter. They will stay here for my two brothers to enjoy. Its been many years since weve tasted such tender and delicate beauties! Chapter 540: Two for One, I Want Her! Jun never expected that even with Harrisons token, it would be difficult to move freely within this prison cell.N?velDrama.Org content. And then, Jun noticed that the two old men in ck and white linen robes in front of him were leering at Samantha and Ka with greedy eyes. Their gaze was filled with the lust of men for women. It was as if Two famished beasts suddenly spotted two delicious prey. Under their gaze, Ka suddenly felt as if she werepletely naked, her already frightened body trembling even more. As for Samantha, she showed no fear, but her eyes revealed her utter disgust toward the two old men. Jun noticed that the two old men seemed to have a preference for Samantha It made him wonder. Did these two half-human, half-ghost old bastards not know Samanthas identity? And if that were the case, did Samantha really speak the truth before? Did she truly only desire the Infinite Ultimate True Skill and had never stained her hands with the blood of others on this Ind of the Five Emperors, despite being its mistress? While Jun pondered these questions, the old man in ck robes spoke again, this time directly instructing Samantha. You, take off your clothes! An icy frost covered Samanthas face in an instant. The old man in ck robes, seeing Samanthas indifference, then shifted his gaze to Jun and said: Harrison may have taken over the prison, but he should know that everyone who has the qualification to guard this prison has a significant connection to the Twelve Heavenly Pride of the ind. Pausing briefly, the old man in ck robes changed the subject with a cheerful smile and added: In other words, as Harrisons servant, if you do not abide by the rules here, the ck and White Duo would have no qualms killing you. Im sure Harrison wouldnt me us. Little did they expect, as soon as these words fell, Jun made his move. He didnt even need a knife. Just a swift gesture with his hand. A sharp de of Qi shed past the head of the old man in ck robes. In an instant The head of the old man in ck robes fell to the ground. Before the white-robed old man beside him could react, Jun swung his hand again. Another sharp de of Qi shed past the head of the white-robed old man. They died. Heads severed. Just that simple. Ah! Only at this moment did Ka, behind Jun, let out a scream of shock. But A faint smile flickered across Samanthas face. And before that smile could fade, Junpletely ignored the corpses of the ck and White Duo, turned around abruptly, and looked directly into Samanthas enchanting eyes. Samantha felt her body tense up, immediately concealing the smile on her face. Jun, however, coldly snorted. You brought me to the dungeon, not just to make a deal with me, but also to test me! Samantha raised an eyebrow and chuckled. Since youve seen through me, Ill speak inly. After all, youve been missing for over three months. How do I know if youre qualified to help me leave the Ind of the Five Emperors? Jun furrowed his brow. Isnt killing Harrison enough to prove that? Samantha shook her head. Harrison is formidable, butpared to the Twelve Proud of this ind, hes not worth much. And all the gatekeepers in this dungeon are disciples of the Twelve Proud of this ind. Take the ck and White Duo, for example. If they joined forces, even if Casey were still alive, he would only be evenly matched with them. Your power was already impressive, and now youve obtained Caseys strength. Its quite surprising to see how effortlessly you killed them. What kind of adventures did you have during your disappearance for over three months? How did you manage to endure each midnight? Jun retorted coldly, You talk too much. Samantha smiled. Im just curious! But since youre capable of killing the ck and White Duo, I can rest assured. After we leave this dungeon, I will naturally reward you generously as an apology. Samanthas promised reward was none other than herself. In her eyes, although Juns power had greatly increased, the poison in his body still remained. And her body was the antidote. However, Samantha could never have imagined that the poison within Juns body had long since disappeared. Yet, Jun didnt really care about Samanthas so-called generous reward. With a casual wave, he grabbed the key from the body of the old man in ck, approached the door, and asked, Are there many experts inside this dungeon? Samantha nodded. Yes, and they are much stronger than the ck and White Duo. At least, you wont be able to take their lives so easily anymore. So, I advise you to be cautious from now on. Dont act recklessly again. Otherwise, if you cant kill one of them and they manage to attract people from outside, not only will you fail to save Fabian and the others, but your own life will also be left here! Jun didnt say anything more. After opening the iron door, he continued walking deeper into the dungeon. And The further down they went, the lower the terrain and the heavier the gloom. The surrounding walls were adorned with skulls, and fresh piles of bonesy beneath their feet. Even with Junsposed nature, he couldnt help but shudder in the face of such a scene. Samanthas previous words were indeed true-this ce was a hell on earth! Little did Jun know, there were even more eye-opening things awaiting him ahead. After walking for about a minute, Jun and his group once again encountered an iron gate blocking their path. Above this iron gate were three shocking characters. All in seal script, crimson in color. It seemed as if they were written with someones fresh blood. The Tongue-Pulling Dungeon! And the person guarding this iron gate was no longer outside the gate, but inside. It was a middle-aged schr. Wearing a long robe, emaciated, and holding an ancient book in his hand. His face had no trace of color. But his eyes, they were like two rubies! A single nce was enough to send chills down ones spine. As Jun and Samantha approached, the middle-aged man suddenly looked up in their direction. His eyes were bloodshot, like a ghost! Jun and Samantha had no problem, but Ka was so scared that she screamed and stepped back, almost falling among the corpses at her feet. The middle-aged man paid no attention to Kas fearful posture. Instead, his gaze fell on Samantha, who was behind Jun. He chuckled. So, Samantha, you too have be a prisoner in this dungeon? Upon hearing these words, Samantha quietly raised her hand and pointed to Juns waist, seemingly signaling Jun to continue the act. Jun, however, didnt make any further moves. Because he never expected that this middle-aged man with bloodshot eyes would actually know Samantha. Just then, the middle-aged man spoke again. Ive said it before, Samantha, you stole the Water-Dripping Sword of my Ji Ancient n. Sooner orter, you would face retribution. Now, youve fallen into my hands, and Im going to personally rip out your tongue and eat it as a snack! Only then did Jun understand. So, this middle-aged mans surname is Ji. Just as Jun was about to say something, the middle-aged man suddenly stood up, walked to the middle of the iron gate, and unlocked the chains. Then, the middle-aged man directly gave Jun an order. I recognize the token in your hand, but regardless of which level you want to take Samantha to, I will keep her here for three months, to torture as I please! Its a deal! Ill give you a woman from the Emei Lineage outside. Her tongue has been cut out, and her limbs severed, but she still has a beautiful appearance. You can enjoy her as you wish! Jun couldnt help but widen his eyes and asked tremblingly. The other person, is she from Mount Emei? The middle-aged man smiled. If you find her unsatisfactory, I can also send you a woman from the Chester Ancient n. But you can only enjoy her for a month, and she must be returned after the term expires! However, I have pulled out her tongue and damaged her ears! Her limbs are intact, and she hasnt been used yet. Originally, she was supposed to be given to Casey for alchemy, but Casey was killed by a dog named Jun, so youre in luck! At this point, the middle-aged man took a deep breath and pointed to Samantha, saying coldly, Two for one, I only want her! Chapter 541: Facing Hell, Boundless Fury! Not to mention Juns current state of mind, Samanthas emotions were already on edge. Because she just discovered something On the cover of the ancient book in the middle-aged mans hand were four words: Blood Demon Scripture! Samantha had heard of this technique. If mastered, it would allow one to treat the blood within any persons body as the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. But she was currently heavily injured, her power barely reaching a fraction of its peak. If this guy named Jimenez were to make a move against her, even with Jun present, it would be difficult to save herself. In other words, even if Jun had already provoked this Ji person, Jun would find it hard to defeat him within three moves. Moreover At the level Jun and this Ji person were at, why would they need three moves to cause a tremendousmotion? Even if they each used half a move The entire prison would shake as if struck by an 8th magnitude earthquake! By then, people outside, especially the Twelve Heavenly Prodigies, would certainly be drawn over While Samantha worried about this, Jun suddenly responded to the middle-aged man. You can change the person, but I want to see how capable those two women are. The middle-aged man seemed unsurprised by these words and casually opened the iron door, gesturing for Jun to enter. Please go inside. Suppressing his overwhelming anger, Jun walked through the iron door of the Tongue-Pulling Prison. However Samantha and Ka were left outside.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Jun nced at them, feigning anger, and said, Come in! Samantha hesitated for a moment but ultimately walked through the iron door. Ka, on the other hand, waspletely frightened, her body trembling. Although she followed Samantha, she seemed unable to walk properly, as if her legs had lost strength. The middle-aged man still didnt pay much attention to Ka and kept his unwavering gaze on Samantha, sneering. Today, you wont escape even if you grow wings! Samantha was too scared to say anything. She ced all her hopes on Jun. Meanwhile Samantha was already regretting bringing Jun to the prison. Now that they had encountered their old enemy, she regretted it even more. The reason for Samanthas deep enmity with this Ji person was solely because of the Water-Dripping Sword hanging from Samanthas waist. For Samantha, this sword was on par with the Infinite Ultimate True Skill. Back then, in order to obtain this sword Although Samanthas hands didnt directly shed a drop of blood from the members of the Ji Ancient n, she indirectly caused the decline of the Ji Ancient n. In simple terms: The person who was covered in the blood of most Ji Ancient n experts was Casey. And the one who triggered this was Samantha. Following the middle-aged mans footsteps, Jun continued walking deeper into the Tongue-Pulling Prison, asking in a deep voice, Whats the name of the woman from the Emei Lineage, whose tongue you cut off and limbs you severed? The middle-aged man looked at Jun strangely. Why would you care about the name of a Night ve? Jun remained silent. After hesitating for a moment, the middle-aged man smirked and said, It doesnt matter if I tell you. The real name of this Night ve is Erasmus Houle. She was originally a female disciple of the Pinkriver Temple in the Emei Lineage. Back then, when I went to Emei to collect rent from Darcy, I happened to encounter her. I thought she had good aptitude, so I kidnapped her to the Ind of the Five Emperors, intending to offer her to Casey in exchange for my mothers freedom. But Casey didnt agree. Oh, by the way, my mother is the woman known as Granny Jimenez outside. She has been on this Ind of the Five Emperors with me for many years, but I havent seen her in a long time! I wonder how shes doing now. After hearing what the middle-aged man said, Jun secretly breathed a sigh of relief because the woman he mentioned wasnt Margaret. However, the anger in his heart grew even stronger. Just feeling that she had good potential, I brought her to the Ind of the Five Emperors and turned her into a Night ve, the middle-aged man chuckled. Of course not, because Erasmus looks a lot like Caseys sister, and that Casey hehe, Im sure you know hes a heartless scoundrel! He does things against the natural order every day! Jun sneered in his mind. So, your actions arent against the natural order? Jun thought, but the middle-aged man added another sentence. Oh, by the way, even though Erasmus has been my Night ve for many years in this dungeon, her appearance hasnt changed much. Her beauty hasnt faded. On the contrary, with the nourishment of the drugs I used, her face has be even more enchanting. Im sure tonight you wont be able to resist indulging yourself, Jun said coldly. Are all the prison guards here as ruthless as you? the middle-aged manughed out loud. Ruthless? How can you call it ruthless! If you cut off an animals limbs, is that ruthless? Its just for amusement. Besides, the cultivation technique I practice requires stimting a persons potential through various means, and then The middle-aged man stopped speaking at this point. Because the middle-aged man had already brought Jun to the entrance of a prison cell. Looking through the prison cell door, Jun saw a limbless woman lying on an icy iron bed, dressed in a red wedding gown, motionless and silent. The middle-aged man pointed to the womans mangled body. This woman is Erasmus. If youre not convinced, you can take a closer look, and then Ill take you to see the woman from the Chester Ancient n. Shes much more beautiful than Erasmus and has captured my heart. Unfortunately, I dont know when Casey will be able to use her, so I havent turned her into a Night ve yet, the middle-aged man said. Jun remained silent. Only at this moment did Jun truly understand why Ka resisteding to this dungeon with him. After arriving just by witnessing these scenes of human suffering, it was enough to drive a person insane. Jun suddenly looked at the middle-aged man and asked a question. How did you turn her into such a state of living death and yet make her look like she could live to be a hundred? Teach me! The middle-aged man smiled. Its not difficult to turn a woman into such a state, but the key lies in how to nurture her. However, I cant tell you now. When I have the time, I can write a book about it and present it to Harrison through your hands, the middle-aged man said. Jun didnt say anything more. Suddenly, he raised his hand and grabbed the middle-aged mans cervical vertebra. And after grabbing it, without any hesitation, he coldly looked at the other prison cells and asked a question. Who else in this Tongue-Pulling Prison hasnt gone mad? Who can make this guy named Jimenez suffer a fate worse than death and live a hundred years? As soon as these words were spoken, there was a deathly silence in the vast prison. Only the middle-aged mans eyes widened. You you The middle-aged man hadnt finished speaking when Jun exerted force again, crushing his cervical vertebra. However, he deliberately avoided damaging the motor nerves within his vertebra, only crushing the bone joints. Only at this moment did the middle-aged man let out a miserable cry. Ah!!!!! Chapter 542: The White-Haired Youth, Simon Chester! The screams of a middle-aged man echoed throughout the entire level of the Tongue Extraction Prison! At the same time, he felt the true energy within his body rapidly depleting. He could clearly hear the sound of his entire spine shattering, starting from the cervical vertebrae. Such pain had surpassed the limits a person could bear. In the end, the middle-aged man couldnt even produce a sound of agony. Ironically, from the outside, there wasnt a single injury on his body. However, both his arms and legs had be as limp as noodles. Jun held his cervical vertebrae from behind. Like carrying a child! Meanwhile, Samantha and Ka, the two women, watched the scene before them with wide eyes, not blinking. They never expected that the middle-aged man, who had cultivated the Blood Demon Scripture, would have his entire spine crushed by Jun so easily. How could this be? Could it be that this man surnamed Jimenez is nothing more than a paper tiger? No, thats not right. Ive personally witnessed his strength before. This guy was able to fight Casey on equal footing all by himself! If it werent for his fear of the twelve geniuses on the ind, he would have long left this Tongue Extraction Prison and gone head-to-head with Casey! And what about Jun? When he fought Casey over three months ago, it took him great effort to use the Heavenly Thunder to kill Casey! But now He effortlessly crushed this middle-aged mans spine! Even if he absorbed Caseys martial arts, it shouldnt be this terrifying, right? So What kind of extraordinary encounters did Jun have during his three-month disappearance? How did he be so powerful? Now, lets look at Ka. She didnt know how formidable this middle-aged man surnamed Jimenez was, but seeing Jun easily crush his spine She couldnt help but feel excited from the bottom of her heart. When did the Chester Ancient n produce such a powerful martial genius? As the screams of the middle-aged man gradually subsided, Jun finally spoke again. Where is the woman from the Chester Ancient n that you just mentioned? Which cell is she in? As he spoke, Jun threw the middle-aged mans limp body to the ground as though discarding trash. The middle-aged man stared at Jun with bulging eyes, his face filled with fear. Up until now, he still believed that Jun was merely Harrisons servant. Unbelievable. That a mere servant by Harrisons side could be this powerful! What happened outside during the years he was trapped in the Heaven-Opening de Prison? Seeing that the middle-aged man didnt answer his question, Juns eyes turned ice-cold. He waved his hand. The middle-aged man fell into Juns grasp once again. Then Jun held the middle-aged man by the neck and walked toward the depths of the Tongue Extraction Prison along the corridor. On both sides were people who had their tongues extracted, filled with grievances. Men and women. At this moment. All those who could move freely gathered near the iron door of the cell. One after another, they tightly gripped the iron bars. Their eyes fixed on the middle-aged man in Juns hand. As Jun moved forward, carrying the middle-aged mans body, he spoke. Who here can make him suffer like Erasmus, living a fate worse than death, enduring a hundred years? As soon as these words were spoken. In the cells on both sides, many people mored desperately, vying to be the first. Only one young man with white hair remained silent all along. But when Jun approached him, carrying a middle-aged man, the young man suddenly reached out arge hand through the iron gate. He tightly grabbed the long sleeve of the middle-aged man named Jimenez. Jun nced at the white-haired youth. Can you? The white-haired youth didnt speak, nor could he speak. Instead, he suddenly clenched his right fist and ced it protectively on the left side of his chest. The look in his eyes, directed at Jun, seemed to convey a certain respect. Jun was taken aback by this behavior, as it appeared to be a gesture from the Chester Ancient n. Are you from the Chester Ancient n? Jun asked the white-haired youth. The white-haired youth suddenly pointed. A burst of energy struck the opposite wall of the prison cell. Then, with the energy, the white-haired youth wrote threerge characters on the prison wall: Simon! As Jun saw him write his name, he furrowed his brow. The name of this white-haired youth differed from his own by only one character. Could it be that he was of the same generation as himself within the Chester Ancient n? Just then, Ka, who was following behind Jun, suddenly rushed forward and grabbed the white-haired youths hand. Excitedly, she eximed, You you are Simon? Youre not dead? The white-haired youth, upon seeing Ka, was struck like thunder. His eyes widened, his mouth open, but he couldnt utter a word because his tongue had long been removed. Jun he, hes your cousin, your cousin, Ursas brother! Ka said, once again holding the white-haired youths hands. My child, you youre still alive! The white-haired youths eyes turned red, and his body trembled uncontrobly. However, he forcibly suppressed his emotions and looked at Jun with a mixture of shock and excitement. Then, the white-haired youth suddenly pointed to a nearby prison cell, seemingly indicating to Jun that the person he was looking for was held there. Understanding his intention, Jun reached out and grabbed the iron gate in front of the white-haired youth without exerting much force. ng! Jun tore the iron gate apart directly. Then, using a knife, Jun cut off the shackles on the white-haired youths hands and feet and threw the middle-aged man named Jimenez into the prison cell. Only then did Jun speak coldly, Dont let him die. An eye for an eye, blood for blood! The white-haired youth clenched his teeth and took the Dragon-ying de from Juns hand. He used it to cut out the middle-aged man Jimenezs kneecap with one sh. Ah!!! Ah!!!!!!!! The middle-aged man named Jimenez inside the prison cell screamed in agony. He kept asking Who is Jun?! Ka, witnessing this scene, was not frightened but instead entered the prison cell and drew her own sword. Together with the white-haired youth, they subjected Jimenez to extreme torture. As for Jun, he walked towards the prison cell that the white-haired youth had just pointed to. Upon reaching it, he saw a young and beautiful woman, bound by iron chains to the iron bed in the middle of the cell.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Her eyes were blindfolded, and she wore red clothes. She was Lillian Chester of the Chester Ancient n, the woman whoter became known as the scourge of martial artists throughout the world. And for the rest of Lillians life, she only followed Juns orders. Chapter 543: Power Moves Mountains! Crash! Jun effortlessly shattered the iron door that trapped Lillian in this prison cell, and then he crushed the chains on Lillians hands and feet with his bare hands, one by one. During this process, Lillian just looked at Jun, not uttering a word. Her gaze was cold, devoid of any gratitude towards Jun for breaking her chains. The reason was simple. The middle-aged man named Jimenez was right At this moment, Lillian not only had her tongue cut out but also suffered from deafness caused by poison. She had no idea what was happening outside because, in her world, there was no sound. Most importantly, years of confinement had killed her heart, making it cold and merciless. She was no longer like a woman but more like a vengeful ghost in a bridal gown. However, at this moment, Jun suddenly pointed his finger at Lillians forehead. Lillian instinctively dodged, but she couldnt escape Juns finger. As Juns finger touched Lillians forehead, she suddenly felt a pure and mysterious energy flowing into her. Then, Lillian felt liquid trickling out of her ears. The previously silent world had gained a faint sound. Lillians gaze towards Jun changed, filled with astonishment and suspicion. Jun condensed his energy into sound and said to Lillian, Dont be afraid, Im here to save you!Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Lillian widened her eyes. Next, Jun once again injected a mysterious energy into Lillians meridians. To his surprise, he discovered that besides being heavily poisoned, Lillians blood contained a counter-attacking force. You have also cultivated the Blood Demon Scripture? Jun couldnt help but express his surprise. Lillian narrowed her eyes and stared at Jun intently. But at the same time, she intentionally suppressed the counter-attacking force inside her body, causing no harm to Juns strength. Understanding her goodwill, Jun said, You have too many toxins in your body. Leave this ce, and I will help detoxify you. Saying that, Jun withdrew his finger. Lillian carefully observed Jun from head to toe, filled with doubt. Who exactly is this guy? How does he possess my Chester Ancient ns Pure Yang True Skill? While Lillian was pondering, Jun had already turned around and walked towards the exit of the prison cell. After hesitating for a moment, Lillian followed him. As soon as they stepped out of the cell, Lillian was shocked by the scene before her. Every cell in this tongue-cutting prison had its iron door locks cut off with swords. And the one who severed these locks If not Samanthab and Ka, then who? For a moment, everyone who could walk in the cells walked out, as if they had regained their freedom. Soon, the corridor in the middle of the cells was filled with people, both men and women. However, without exception, their tongues had been cut off, rendering them voiceless. At this moment All eyes on the scene were focused on Juns face. They all knelt on the ground. Silent. Yet it contained so much. Then, they bowed heavily to Jun, three times. When Jun saw this scene, tears welled up in his eyes. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, Do not rush to leave here. The light outside is dazzling. After I resolve the matters here and save everyone, you will all go out with me and join me in killing outside! As soon as these words were spoken, the entire corridor was filled with special howls. Although Lillian couldnt speak, her hearing had partially recovered, and she understood lip reading. After knowing what Jun was saying through his mouth, Lillian stoodpletely still behind Jun. Her eyes were tearless. Her face was icy. Dressed in red like a female ghost. But her hands clenched into fists were covered in fresh red, because her nails Had already dug into her flesh. Jun didnt stay here for long. He looked at Samanthab and said in a low voice, Keep leading the way. Samanthab seemed to know what Jun was going to do and didnt say anything. She directly offered her Water-Dripping Sword to Jun. However. Jun didnt take it. He just said coldly, I dont need to kill here. I dont need swords! A trace of surprise shed in Samanthabs eyes, and she put away the Water-Dripping Sword. Then, she led Jun deeper into the dungeon. Soon, the two arrived at the second level of the dungeon. The guard was an old man in white, neither human nor ghost. But his fate was the same as that middle-aged man named Jimenez His spine was crushed by Jun, and then he was thrown into a cell. Letting one person. Turn him into a human stick! Bestowing upon him a life worse than death, a miserable and long-lived second half of life! Then, the third level, fourth level, fifth level, sixth level, all the way to the eighteenth level of the dungeon. Jun kept killing and saving people. And this eighteenth level of the prison. Was called: The Oil Pot Prison! Inside were people who had been thrown into boiling oil, each one covered in burn scars! When Jun arrived here, the guard was throwing a person into the oil pot! And that guard was also thrown into the oil pot by Jun! Ah!! Ah!!!! The screams continued! But Jun didnt even look at the person in the oil pot. He furrowed his brow and looked to the end of this level of the prison. It was a cell. Empty, with nothing inside! This situation made Jun somewhat frustrated. Because along the way, Jun did not find the presence of Fabian, Margaret, and the others. Could it be that something had happened to them? Or perhaps they had been tortured to the point where they were no longer recognizable and unable to speak a word? Samanthab saw Juns gloomy face and seemed to read his thoughts. She spoke softly, Fabian and the others should be locked on the neenth floor. Jun frowned, Were already at the end of the eighteenth floor. How can there be a neenth floor? Samanthab fell silent for a moment. Then, she walked to the middle of thest cell, scanning the floor before heading to the northeast corner of the cell. She grabbed hold of an iron ring on the corner of the wall, attempting to pull it. However, no matter how hard Samanthab tried, she couldnt budge the iron ring an inch. In fact, she exerted so much force that she coughed up a mouthful of blood. It was at that moment Jun approached. Let me try. Samanthab stepped aside, but expressed her concern, This iron ring is harder than the Celestial Pinnacle Profound Iron Stone, and the walls its connected to are not ordinary walls. Everyyer inside is inscribed with eerie spiritual arrays. Trying to move it is like trying to move a mountain with bare hands. Considering how many people youve killed on your way here, Im afraid Before Samanthab could finish speaking, Jun took action. He had already started pulling the iron ring. Buzz! The wall behind the iron ring slowly began to move aside. This scene astonished Samanthab to the core. How How could Jun possess such terrifying strength? You see, to open the neenth floor of the prison, at least three ind prodigies had toe together! Otherwise, it was impossible to budge it! Even Casey, when he was alive, couldnt move this wall an inch! Yet, with his own strength, Jun effortlessly pulled the wall wide open! At that moment, the wall had only moved half a meter, but it was enough to frighten Samanthab. However, Jun didnt release his grip. Instead, he raised both hands and firmly grasped the iron ring. Using his entire bodys strength, he exerted a full force! Boom! With this one action, the entire wall moved to a position ten meters away. But at the same time, Jun was drenched in sweat. He hadnt expected that the wall in front of him, which seemed only dozens of zhang thick, would weigh as much as a towering mountain! As Jun let go of the iron ring, his hands trembled uncontrobly. It was then that a voice came from behind the wall. Jun? Is that you? The owner of the voice was none other than Fabian! However, what Jun didnt know was that the outside of the prison was already heavily guarded. The Ind of the Five Emperors, the Twelve Ind Prodigies, were all present! Even all the warriors from the Ind of the Five Emperors who attempted to protect the ind were waiting in formation! Looking out, the sight wasnt just thousands of troops and horses. There were a staggering hundred thousand armored warriors, ready and waiting outside the prison. Chapter 544: An Eye for an Eye, Blood for Blood! The wind whistled. The hundred thousand warriors surrounding the prison remained silent. Leading the group were three men on tall, majestic horses! Like the deceased Harrison, they were all lords of the Ind of the Five Emperors. Their presence was both divine and demonic, and they all focused their gaze on one ce. The gate of the prison! To attack or not? One of the men on the left suddenly asked the man in the middle. The man in the middle was named Eden Hines. His strength was no less than Harrisons! Eden hesitated for a moment and spoke coldly. Since Harrison was easily killed, the person who saved Samantha might very well be someone from that ce. We must not act rashly! The man on the left furrowed his brow. That ce? What ce is that? Eden didnt answer but turned his head to look outside the armys formation at the several youths standing on the city wall. The man on the left followed Edens gaze. And he saw. Those youths were standing on the city wall, seemingly meditating with closed eyes, showing no special signs. Yet, these youths were four of the Ind of the Five Emperors Twelve Heavenly Prodigies. It was unexpected. They appeared remarkably young on the surface. Rumor had it that they were the mentors of the eighteen guards in this prison! Were they truly as godlike as the rumors said? Meanwhile At the lowest level of the prison, the neenth floor. Jun had already rescued Fabian and the others. But to his surpriseRAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only They were unharmed, without a single scratch. Especially Margaret. Her severed hand had been reattached. Moreover, she had acquired Samanthas personally transmitted Pure Yin True Skill. With over three months of dedicated cultivation, even Jun felt that her strength was a hundred times stronger than before! After inquiring, he learned the reason why Harrison didnt harm Margaret and the others but kept them here It was entirely due to his fear of Andy and the others outside the Ind of the Five Emperors! Harrison was afraid to confront Andy and the inds warriors head-on, fearing that it would lead to the destruction of the Ind of the Five Emperors and its sinking into the sea! This was undoubtedly the true confrontation between modern weaponry and the martial worlds peak experts! Having understood the situation, Jun was no longer worried. Because only Jun knew his ultimate trump card, which wasnt about surpassing others with his own skills, but the million-strong army surrounding the Ind of the Five Emperors! Since the day Jun became the God of the Lordran War Department, he had transformed the Pure Yang True Skill into an ordinary martial art! Anyone who joined the Lordran War Department could cultivate it! However The power they gained from their diligent cultivation every day was sealed within their own dantian. In this world, only Jun could awaken their power! A million soldiers, a million ughterers! But Jun wouldnt use them unless it was absolutely necessary! Now The people of the Ind of the Five Emperors were filled with evil. There were numerous experts among them. It was time for those youngsters to taste what it felt like to face a true dragon. And by the way Sharpen the de! Give all the unjust souls on the Ind of the Five Emperors an exnation! The neenth floor of the prison was pitch ck. Despite the torches, the darkness was overwhelming. If it werent for the fact that everyone present was martial arts experts, even meeting face to face would make it difficult to see each others faces. It was at this moment that Fabian couldnt help but ask Jun. Jun, where have you been these past three months? In Juns mind, Leonas figure shed, and he responded withplex emotions. In seclusion, practicing cultivation on Dragon Vein Mountain on this ind, Fabian asked anxiously, Has the poison in your body alleviated, then? Just as Jun was about to reply, a womans voice came from behind. Ka Ka? The woman was none other than Ka, Fabians wife whom he hadnt seen in years. Fabian looked at Ka closely and was struck like lightning. Behind Ka stood a young man with white hair, none other than Fabians eldest son, Simon! At the moment, Simon held a knife, the Dragon-ying de that Jun had lent him. Hastily approaching Fabian, the mother and son were at a loss for words despite having so much to say. You Are you okay? Fabian grabbed Kas shoulder, his voice trembling. Ka choked back tears without saying a word. Fabian looked at Simon and couldnt hold back his tears any longer when he saw his sons full head of white hair. Simon, you Simons voice was choked with tears. Ka spoke, Simon has been trapped in the Tongue-Plucking Purgatory all this time. His tongue has been severed! Upon hearing these words, Fabians tears poured out like a flood as he embraced Simon in his arms. My son! Ive been useless! I let you suffer!!! Simon remained silent, as if summoning great courage, he ced his hand on Fabians back. Ka couldnt control herself and burst into tears. However, it was evident that there was something to be said to Jun. The look in Kas eyes as she gazed at Jun was filled withplexity. Whats wrong? Jun inquired. Kas face was filled with despair as she replied, Weve stayed here for too long. When you came to rescue us, the outside was already surrounded. At least a hundred thousand warriors could be seen at a nce! Everyone was shocked and pale, especially Samantha, who hurriedly asked, Did you happen to notice some young people outside who werent wearing battle robes? Ka choked as she answered, Yes! Samantha asked again, How many? Ka replied, It seems like four people, all standing on the city walls. Only then did Samantha breathe a sigh of relief. Good, the Twelve Champions of the ind havent gathered yet. Otherwise At this point, Samantha suddenly realized something and swiftly changed the topic, urgently saying, No! Somethings wrong! The Twelve Champions never act alone! If only four of them are here, it means the other eight Champions have already gone outside the Ind of the Five Emperors! Upon hearing this, Juns heart trembled, and he immediately inquired, Are there any other exits in this prison? Lordrans million-strong army should be outside. If those eight Champions go to battle them, the soldiers of Lordran will suffer heavy casualties! Samantha replied, There are no other exits! Jun was instantly caught in a dilemma. On one side were the suffering prisoners in the prison, and on the other side was the million-strong army outside the prison. Outside the prison gates, there were a hundred thousand warriors! It seemed impossible to divide his attention! However, it was at this moment that Lillian, dressed in red, walked towards them. And with her appearance, the entire dim environment was suddenly filled with a strong aura of blood. Jun only needed one nce at Lillian to understand what was happening. She had actually utilized the Blood Demon Scripture She had absorbed the cultivation of the eighteen prison guards for her own use! Jun and Lillian exchanged a single nce, as if their thoughts had connected. Jun asked just one question, Are you ready for battle? Lillian didnt say a word but raised her hand and waved it. Both the Water-Dripping Sword in Samanthas hand and the Yi Xian Sword in Margarets hand fell into Lillians grasp. In an instant, the two swords, originally emitting a white glow, were enveloped in a surge of bloodlust. As Jun witnessed this scene, he suddenlyughed. Go, as the saying goes, An eye for an eye, blood for blood!'' Chapter 545: Sword Qi Sweeps, Mountains of Corpses and Seas of Blood! Lillian didnt stay in the neenth level of the prison for long and turned to leave. Her speed was astonishing, and in the blink of an eye, only a crimson afterimage remained in her ce. Jun naturally walked towards the outside as well. But before leaving, he instructed Fabian and the others. You wait here. Lillian will handle matters outside the prison, and Ill handle matters outside the ind. However, Fabian responded. Chester Ancient n doesnt have cowards. Simon and I will go too! Jun pondered for a moment and said to Simon. Ill give you the Dragon-ying de. Simon immediately shook his head. Fabian suddenlyughed and said to Jun. Brother, you wield the long spear skillfully! As soon as he finished speaking, Fabian drew two short guns from his back andbined them together. It was the Dragon-Emzoned Infinite Spear! Only then did Jun feel at ease and ept the Dragon-ying de from Simon. Immediately after that, the group of people left the neenth level of the prison together. At the same time, Lillian had already appeared outside the prison gate. Facing the hundred thousand armored warriors, there was no trace of fear on her face. On the contrary, a murderous intent surged! After arriving in front of the formation, her gaze locked onto Eden and the other two. Without a word, she wielded her twin swords and charged forward! With each step, the ground trembled. The woman in red, Lillian, was about to unleash a massacre! Eden frowned slightly as he watched Lillian approach. It was strange. Who exactly was this woman in red? Eden waved his hand. Go and kill this woman! The man on the left heard his words and immediately urged his horse forward, gripping the Eighteen-Foot Snake Spear in his hand. Before the horse arrived, the Eighteen-Foot Snake Spear, like a sh of light, aimed for Lillians throat! However, at that moment, Lillian suddenly stopped in her tracks, her eyes blood-red, her lips wide open. Ah!!!!!! A roar, like the wailing of a female ghost. At the same time, Lillians twin swords ovepped and crossed, suddenly executing a cutting strike forward! Boom! Two crimson sword auras, like two red dragons, rushed forward like a rainbow! Wherever they passed, the city lord, who held the Eighteen-Foot Snake Spear and rode on a tall-headed horse, felt as if he encountered a chilling wind from the blood realm! He felt an agonizing tearing pain all over his body! In an instant, his body was cut into four pieces by the two sword auras! Blood sttered on the spot! But the sword qi didnt stop and continued towards Eden and the hundred thousand warriors behind him! The battle began! Lillian, alone, fought against ten thousand Ethereal Core warriors! Among them were strong individuals in the Realm of Heavenly Man! Under the two swords, she angrily beheaded over a hundred celestial beings! Lillian. Wearing a red robe, her long hair flowed like a waterfall! Her face was deathly pale! Like a demon! Decades of anger, resentment, and killing intent, burst forth at this moment! With the sword qi sweeping, there were mountains of corpses and seas of blood! From then on! There were no longer the Divine Sword and Immortal Sword in the world, only a pair of blood-drenched Asura Swords! In the future, they would be hailed as the dual Asuras of the Demon Sword, ughtering gods and terrifying Buddhas! I desire to be a demon! Unstoppable by ten thousand men! When Jun and his group left the Heaven-Opening de prison, they saw Lillian still killing. With two swords in hand and dressed in red, she was surrounded by a hundred thousand warriors from the Ind of the Five Emperors, yet she showed no fear, killing one group after another! Corpses covered the ground, and blood flowed like rivers! And amidst this bloodbath, Lillian seemed tireless, her eyes filled only with the color of blood, devoid of any kindness! Kill! She wanted to instill fear in gods and Buddhas! Kill! She wanted to create mountains of corpses and seas of blood! After witnessing this scene, Jun couldnt help but ask Fabian a question. What is Lillians status within the Chester Ancient n? Fabian asked. She used to be an orphan in the Chester Ancient n. After her parents died, she became a servant responsible for tending to the fires, replied. Leona once said that this woman was born a female demon. If used well, she would bring fortune to the Chester Ancient n, but if used poorly, she would bring cmity! Junughed. If she is allowed to continue killing, she will be heartless, and no one will be able to stop her ughter! Her roots are from the depths of hell, with blood eyes from birth! Jun chuckled. I like that! As those words fell, Samantha looked towards four young men standing on the city wall in the distance. Jun also nced over. After observing them for a while, he furrowed his brows slightly. No matter how Lillian ughtered within the formation, those four young men remained indifferent. They all had the appearance of meditating, as if nothing that happened concerned them. Four individuals. Like four trees standing there. Unmoving. Samantha asked, So, what do you think? Is Lillian a match for them? Jun shook his head, his meaning unclear. Samantha replied, These four people alle from the same ce, Leonas hometown, and my hometown. Jun inquired, Your hometown? Where is it? Samantha did not answer directly but pointed to the south and said to Jun, That is the entrance and exit of the Ind of the Five Emperors, guarded by the Trapped Spirit Formation. The key to activating this formation and dispelling the dense fog is the Yellow Dragon Sword in Caseys hand. As she spoke, Samantha waved her hand. A golden sword light shed from the direction of Taiji Hall towards them. ng! The golden Yellow Dragon Sword was pinned in front of Jun. Jun furrowed his brows and said, Apart from this sword as the key, how did the other eight outstanding individuals leave the Ind of the Five Emperors? Samantha hesitated for a moment and replied, The eye of the Spirit-Entrapping Formation lies at the bottom of Dragon Vein Mountain, where a person is trapped. If that person opens the formation, the Yellow Dragon Sword is not needed. Jun calmly said, I dont need the Yellow Dragon Sword either! I dont need to leave the Ind of the Five Emperors through its secret passage! Arent you nning to leave the Ind of the Five Emperors? Follow me! As soon as the words fell, Juns toes moved. Boom! His entire body lifted off the ground! As if transforming into a Qi dragon, he headed towards the south. At that moment, the four young men who had been standing on the city wall almost simultaneously opened their eyes. In the next instant, all four of them disappeared from their original positions. They shed in the same direction as Jun. Meanwhile, deep within Dragon Vein Mountain behind the Imperial City. There was an old man. He opened his eyes as well. It is worth mentioningBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. His body was pressed down by the entire Dragon Vein Mountain. Only his head protruded from the cave at the foot of the mountain. This person. Dane Elledge! One of the ancient ancestors of the Elledge Ancient n. He had been trapped under the Dragon Vein Mountain on the Ind of the Five Emperors for countless years. Thest time he opened his eyes was three years ago. And as this person opened his eyes, the entire Dragon Vein Mountain began to shake, even the entire Ind of the Five Emperors felt like an earthquake. Simultaneously. The sky and earth changed. Above the dome, thunder and lightning raged! One tornado after another, like hurricanes, headed towards Dragon Vein Mountain! Boom! A heavenly thunder struck Danes head. Electric arcs raced through, causing his white hair to shimmer like silver threads! However He showed no fear. Instead, he spoke, Chester Ancient ns troublemaker, since you are so restless and disturb my meditation, I shall kill you! Chapter 546: I Have a Sword That Can Shatter the Void! As Danes words fell, the sky above erupted with rolling thunder, dense as an electric rain. All of it converged in one direction, the peak of Dragon Vein Mountain! And beneath the thunderstorm, the mountain fires were instantly ignited. Countless lightning bolts struck Dragon Vein Mountain, and arcs of electricity, like thunderous serpents, turned the entire mountain into a sparkling silver spectacle. The dense thunderbolts swiftly descended upon Dane, pressing down from above like a majestic force of nature. This rare scene was truly a once-in-a-century urrence, akin to a cmity befalling one persons head alone. Nevertheless, Danes body remained unharmed, even amid this thunderous cmity. On the contrary, taking advantage of this lightning tribtion, he suddenly withdrew his hands from the cracks in the rocks. Then, in the next moment, Dane braced his hands against the ground, resembling an old ape bending its body, and slowly pried open the mountain crevice inch by inch. In an instant, numerous terrifying cracks appeared on the surface of Dragon Vein Mountains body! Meanwhile, Jun, who had already arrived at the entrance of the Ind of the Five Emperors, couldnt help but be drawn to the atmosphere emanating from Dragon Vein Mountain behind him. Likewise, the four outstanding individuals following closely behind Jun were also captivated by this world-shattering phenomenon. The eight outstanding individuals from outside the ind emerged from the thick fog, dozens of miles away from the ind. In the blink of an eye, they appeared on Juns side. All twelve of these exceptional individuals appeared youthful. Each of them seemed to embody the essence of heaven and earth, giving off a sensation that wasnt merely imposing, but rather, harmoniously integrated with the world. Although they stood there, they appeared quite ordinary. At the same time, the gazes of all twelve individuals focused on the direction of Dragon Vein Mountain. As for Jun, it seemed that they were not regarded by them. As Dragon Vein Mountain trembled violently in the distance, showing signs of imminent destruction, one of the twelve outstanding individuals, a young man in white, suddenly spoke. Dane ising out! His voice resonated like heavenly music. As his voice fell, his figure quickly disappeared from its original position and headed towards Dragon Vein Mountain. The other eleven outstanding individuals also vanished in an instant. The reason why these twelve exceptional individuals guarded the Ind of the Five Emperors was solely to protect the Dragon Vein on the ind. They didnt concern themselves with the actions, good or evil, of the people on the ind. Their only purpose was to safeguard the Dragon Vein, preventing it from connecting with the outside worlds phenomena. And now, the one who sought to destroy the Dragon Vein was not Jun, but Dane, who had been suppressed beneath Dragon Vein Mountain all this time. Faced with this situation, Jun was momentarily stunned in ce. However, the most pressing concern for Jun at the moment, regardless of Danes circumstances beneath Dragon Vein Mountain, was the million-strong army outside the ind. The sudden appearance of those eight exceptional individuals from the fog outside the ind meant that they had indeed encountered Andy and the others. After a brief silence, Jun suddenly turned around and looked towards theyer of fog dozens of miles away. It appeared like an invisible barrier, resembling fog, yet filled with flickering electric arcs and raging winds. Jun held a sword in hand, took a step into the sea, and swiftly headed towards the fog. As Jun raised the sword, the thunder that had been resonating on Dragon Vein Mountain swiftly came rushing towards Jun. Countless thunderbolts continuously struck and killed towards Jun. At this moment, Dane, who was beneath Dragon Vein Mountain, emerged. His body suddenly exploded, and as his figurended a hundred meters away, a crater several thousand square meters in size appeared behind him. And with the appearance of thisrge pit, countless Dragon Vein Qi surged out! But look at the Twelve Heavenly Prodigies at this moment. They all surrounded Dane. The Twelve Heavenly Prodigies, each holding a sword. Especially the young man in white, facing Dane covered in lightning, he was fearless. With a loud thunderous voice, he shouted, Go back! Dane was extremely arrogant, but he didnt pay any attention to the Twelve Heavenly Prodigies,ughing. You fools, the Dragon Vein on the Ind of the Five Emperors can make me ascend to the heavens step by step. I cherish it so much, why would I want to destroy it? The one who wants to destroy this Dragon Vein is not me, but Jun, the rarest and most disastrous dragon in a thousand years! However, the young man in white said, He doesnt have that ability yet. If we kill him, its like crushing an ant. Its you who invited this heavenly cmity and left the suppression of Dragon Vein Mountain. Dont try to argue again! As soon as he finished speaking, the young man in white rose into the air and pointed his sword towards the sky. Immediately, a thunderbolt struck down. Boom! But as the thunderbolt struck the young man in whites long sword, he swung his sword. The thunder instantly turned into a silver python and headed towards Dane. However, Dane didnt pay any attention to this thunder cmity. With one hand behind his back and the other raised, fingers like ws, he actually caught the thunderbolt.N?velDrama.Org content. Immediately after, Dane waved his hand. The thunderbolt turned back! Boom! It struck the young man in white. In an instant, the young mans face changed drastically, his face covered in veins. At this moment, silver veins spread all over his face. If it werent for his protective technique, the young man in white would have been destroyed by this thunderbolt! Looking at Dane again, he still didnt pay attention to the young man in white, or even the other eleven Heavenly Prodigies. His gaze only looked in one direction, the direction Jun had gone. Only then did the Twelve Heavenly Prodigies realize the truth of Danes words. In his eyes It seemed that only Jun remained. The Twelve Heavenly Prodigies quickly followed Danes gaze. They saw an unforgettable scene in their lives. Countless thunder gathered in one ce, like dancing thunder dragons, like dense thunderstorms, forming a tornado of thunder and lightning! This thunder, more than ten thousand feet in length! All striking in one direction! This scene was much more terrifying than the heavenly cmity Dane had just caused! Then, the Twelve Heavenly Prodigies, like twelve heavenly rainbows, headed towards Juns direction. As for Dane, naturally, he disappeared from his original position. Thirteen rays of light shone together and finallynded in the midst of the dense fog outside the ind, on the surging sea. But what they saw was Jun holding a knife, using the power of countless heavenly thunders, shing towards the dense fog outside the ind! This scene made everyone astonished. I have a knife that can shatter the void! As soon as this statement was made, it was like the words of an immortal, containing the authority of the heavens. At the same time, countless thunderbolts transformed into the body of the knife! shing towards the dense fog outside the ind! At the same time, the spiritual formation within the fog suddenly trembled. Boom! Countless rays of light formed a light barrier. However, as Juns knife fell, a brighter crack appeared on the surface of the barrier. And as this crack spread from top to bottom, countless cracks appeared around it. Boom! The barrier shattered. The dense fog slowly rolled to both sides. This scene was like the opening of the Heaven-Opening de sect! Chapter 547: Million Soldiers, Million Blades! Whether it was the Twelve Heavenly Prodigies or Dane, upon seeing the scene before them, their faces turned ashen. They never expected that the Ind of the Five Emperors ind-protecting grand array would be cleaved open by a single sh from Jun. Despite their previous ferocious disy, none of them dared to obstruct Juns sword strike at this moment. It seemed as though they were all afraid of being swept into the terrifying myriad of thunder tribtions. Especially the Twelve Heavenly Prodigies, each and every one of them was shocked by the scene before their eyes. They stared fixedly at the imminent shattering light barrier. Dane, however, didnt look at the light barrier but instead stared unblinkingly at the Dragon-ying de in Juns hand. Under the onught of the myriad thunder tribtions, the surface of the Dragon-ying de crackedyer byyer, like a silver python shedding its skin! And with the shattering of the outer shell on the surface of the Dragon-ying de, an even sharper de came into Danes view. This is The Dual des? No! Thats not right! It was at this moment that the radiance on the Dragon-ying de slowly dissipated. Under the hilt of the de, two characters glimmered. They were written in a font resembling small seal script, tranted into simplified Chinese characters. Astonishingly, they were the two characters for Heaven-Opening de! This de turned out to be not the Dragon-ying de but the legendary artifact known as the Heaven-Opening de! Jun was equally astonished by this change, furrowing his brow as he looked at the two characters of the Heaven-Opening de. And just as Jun stared at the two characters, he felt a tremor in his consciousness. Immediately after, Jun realized that the surrounding environment had transformed into apletely different scene. Before him was and filled with stars. Jun walked on the void, while the stars before him constantly changed. Countless points of starlight, like an unknown celestial formation, appeared in Juns eyes, ever-changing!N?velDrama.Org content. It was like a Daoist chart constantly evolving in Juns eyes. Jun stared unblinkingly at the strange sight before him, and inexplicably, he felt that the starry neb chart before him was so simr to the trajectory of his own extraordinary meridians within his body! And as Jun circted his true qi, following the trajectory of the starry neb chart, he suddenly felt countless strands of true qi erupting and circting within his body, disying an infinite variety of phenomena. It was unknown how much time had passed, perhaps a long time, or perhaps a short time, when Jun suddenly woke up. However, he found that the starry neb chart before his eyes had disappeared without a trace. What came into view was the million-strong army of Lordran, standing poised on aircraft carriers, ready tounch. Worth mentioning was that Noelle was kneeling on one knee on an aircraft carrier. Her whole body was covered in blood, and crimson bubbles kept spewing from her mouth. Clearly, she was in a desperate state. Who did this to you? Jun asked across the distance. Only then did Noelle raise her head, dumbfoundedly looking at Jun, who stood on the crashing waves in the distance. At the same time, she noticed that the fog that was just present was dissipating with the wind. The million-strong army of Lordran was also shaken by this scene. It was at this moment that the figures of Andy and Eric shed in. Jun? You Eric stared unblinkingly at Juns body, seemingly realizing something, his eyes shining brightly. Andy, however, didnt rush to say anything to Jun. Instead, his gaze fell upon the thirteen figures behind Jun. If it wasnt the Twelve Heavenly Prodigies and Dane, then who could it be? Just now Noelle, in order to protect everyone, fought alone against eight people! Those eight people were the eight prodigies who had previously left the Ind of the Five Emperors. After they emerged, each of them wielded a sword and attacked Noelle. After epting those eight swords, Noelle transformed into her current state, as if drenched in blood. Every pore oozed thick blood. However, neither Andy nor Noelle expected why those eight prodigies, after each striking a blow, suddenly disappeared into the dense fog. At the right moment, Andy pointed towards eight out of the twelve prodigies and said to Jun, These are the ones who injured Noelle! Only then did Jun turn to look. Simultaneously, the twelve prodigies, led by a young man in white, charged towards Jun like twelve celestial rainbows. You wicked dragon dare to destroy the Ind Protection Formation! You shall perish beneath our swords! said the young man in white as he swung his long sword. A sword aura resembling a heavenly river surged madly towards Jun. The other eleven prodigies also drew their swords. Twelve sword auras, like twelve silvery celestial locks, twisted and struck towards Jun. Unexpectedly, Jun simply waved his sword. The twelve sword auras turned into twelve gentle breezes, vanishing without a trace. Before the twelve prodigies could react, Jun swung his sword again. The sword, as if endowed with foresight, beheaded the young man in white first, and then swiftly decapitated the remaining eleven. Finally, the sword returned to Juns hand. Twelve heads fell into the sea, along with twelve lifeless bodies. This sword, named the Heaven-Opening de, killing a few people or crushing a few ants made no difference. This scene caused everyone in Lordrans million-strong army to widen their eyes in astonishment. As for Dane standing on the distant sea, he didnt dare to move. At that moment, Jun suddenly raised his hand and pointed, releasing a stream of true energy that shot towards Noelle. As the true energy collided with Noelle, it enveloped her body like an invisible membrane, gently washing her bodys every acupoint with the qi of heaven and earth. All the damaged meridians were rapidly healing. Moreover after the recovery, Noelle felt the true energy within her body circting like a neb. In an instant, Noelle entered a state of selflessness. When she opened her eyes, she saw her own body suspended in the air. As Jun withdrew his hand, before Noelle could regain her senses, he moved his foot and soared into the sky above the ocean. Juns body radiated with dazzling light, and each beam of light poured down like a celestial dragon, entering the dantians of every member of Lordrans million-strong army. Million-strong army, million swords, awaken! In an instant, the million-strong army on the sea surface roared like a million awakened dragons. Simultaneously, countless beams of light shot up into the sky and converged into one ce. In the air, Jun was radiant, and within the radiance, his voice echoed like a divine being. For a thousand years, the Ind of the Five Emperors has been a den of evil. Listen up, all myrades, go to the ind and y the evildoers. Do not sheathe your swords until everyst one of them is dead!!! Chapter 548: Dane Begs for Mercy! Kill! Kill! Kill! The sound of killing resounded through the air. Such momentum, more than just swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger?! Standing in the distance, Dane witnessed this scene amidst the raging waves, and a figure suddenly shed in his mind. The Emperor of all ages, Ying Zheng! Thinking back to the past, Qin Emperor Ying Zheng,manding a million mighty soldiers, swept across thend. What grandeur it was! Now. This kind of domineering spirit, swallowing mountains and rivers, surfaced once again! Jun Able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Emperor of all ages! Even surpassing him! At that moment, Jun spoke again. Clive, listen to mymand. Lead all the martial artists of your Dugu n and guide my Lordrans million mighty soldiers into the ind! Anyone who has done evil on the ind, regardless of gender, shall be mercilessly killed! As those words fell. Hundreds of god-like and demonic figures flew towards this side. It was Clive and his many trusted confidants! Led by Clive, the million mighty soldiers of Lordran, each exuding the spirit of a dragon, orderly entered the ind. The Ind of the Five Emperors, spanning hundreds of square kilometers, the ind that had harbored evil for a thousand years, was about to face an unprecedented disaster! A ughtersting for months was about tomence. As for Dane, he still dared not escape on his own. His eyes remained fixed on Jun. And at that moment, Juns figure turned, and with the momentum of shattering stars, he arrived a hundred meters in front of Dane! Just standing there made Dane reflexively kneel on the waves. Bowing in submission. No! Dont kill me! Ive been suppressed on this ind for a hundred years, never once leaving Dragon Vein Mountain! Ive never shed anyones blood! I beg Mr. Chester for mercy! Please dont kill me! Juns face remained expressionless as he spoke. Who was it that spoke before, using and killing the sin dragon of the Chester Ancient n, disturbing your cultivation? Dane was frightened and panicked. Master It was a momentary impulse, something that I can never do again! I beg Mr. Chester for mercy! Have mercy! I, an old dying man, will send myself off with respect! Beneath Dragon Vein Mountain, there is a Dragon Spring, and at the bottom of the spring, there is a Dragon Element! I beg Mr. Chester to spare me this once in exchange for the information I provide! From now on, I pledge my absolute loyalty! I am willing to serve Mr. Chester as a servant! I only ask for Mr. Chesters mercy! I beg for mercy, Mr. Chester! Dane, at this moment, had none of the previous arrogance. His eyes were filled with fear of the impending disaster. He appearedpletely submissive and repentant. However, Jun showed no mercy and was about to sever Danes head. But then. A voice from Eric reached Juns ears. This old man has lived for thousands of years, he is a living history. Father suggests keeping him alive! Jun furrowed his brows slightly and turned his head to look at Eric, his brows slightly furrowed. How did you figure out that he has lived for thousands of years? Eric remained silent for a moment before speaking softly. Father, we have been waiting for this day for a long time. The entire Chester Ancient n, even the Martial World, believes that I am a waste. Little do they know, how can a waste produce such an outstanding son like you? Moreover, have you never wondered why your mother is not a descendant of my Dragonkin Tribe, yet she gave birth to a child with the true bloodline of a dragon? Jun widened his eyes in shock. Could it be that my mother is someone else? Eric shook his head. Your mother is Cecelia, but the story behind it is long! Juns expression changed unpredictably as he looked at Eric again. He felt that he couldnt fully understand this man anymore. At that moment, Eric continued speaking without any shocking revtions, smiling as he observed Jun for a moment before asking a question. Are you with Leona? Jun was stunned. He couldntprehend how Eric had figured it out. Eric continued. Just three Dragon Veins so far, and this world is vast! Since my son can use the Thunderous Extradition Technique from the Pure Yang True Skill to bring the Heaven-Opening de back into existence, he is truly qualified to be the ruler of this world! With those words, Eric didnt wait for Juns response. He turned and looked at Dane. Notably, Eric was clearly only a martial artist at the Ethereal Core realm, yet he seemed to be giving advice to Dane, a formidable figure in the Realm of Heavenly Man. Immediately, Eric pointed his finger. A burst of energy. Instantly it shot towards Dane. Right into the center of Danes chest. Before Dane could react with shock, Eric spoke like a divine being. This is the Qi of the Dragon Element. I, Eric, grant you a thousand years of life. From now on, if you dare to have ill intentions towards my son Jun, your Elledge Ancient n shall be annihted! As he finished speaking, Erics form transformed into that of a celestial dragon and disappeared into the sea. Only then did Jun snap out of it and immediately chased after him. Exin everything!This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. However As Juns body submerged into the sea, there was no trace of Eric to be found in the water. Doubts surged into his mind like a mist. Jun was deeply frustrated by it all. How could he have never imagined that his biological father would be so deeply concealed? What on earth was going on? He had already grasped the extreme Dao of the Pure Yang True Skill and forcefully shattered the void with a single sh. He had also made some progress with the Infinite Ultimate True Skill in the Upper Quenched Mud Pce. Yet, he still couldnt catch up to his fathers whereabouts? Just then, Jun suddenly thought of something. Before Eric left, he used the Qi called the Dragon Element against Dane. Could it have any connection to the Dragon Element beneath Dragon Vein Mountain that Dane mentioned? With this thought in mind, Jun moved and left the underwater area. He saw Dane already kneeling on the shore. Jun immediately approached and asked coldly. I heard that you and the Twelve Celestial Acese from the same ce. What ce is that? Dane panicked. The Chronicle of the Human Emperor! Jun furrowed his brow. The Chronicle of the Human Emperor? Dane thought for a moment and exined. It is what people refer to as the Fourth World. This realm, like the Ind of the Five Emperors, forms two separate worlds with the Third World. If we were to speak in terms of the Third World, it would be a four-dimensional space. Only extraordinary individuals can see it! Jun furrowed his brow even more. Another four-dimensional space! Jun asked coldly. How can one go there? Danes voice trembled. Obtain the Dragon Element, cultivate the Dragon Diagram, and if you can perfect the Infinite Ultimate True Skill of the Chester Ancient n, you can also go there! Jun waspletely puzzled. But then, as if suddenly realizing something, Danes face changed dramatically. Not good! Someone infiltrated the Dragon Spring to seize the Dragon Element! As soon as he finished speaking, Dane immediately stood up. Two dazzling sword lights shot out from his wide sleeves! They flew straight towards the direction of Dragon Vein Mountain. Who dares to steal the Dragon Element?! Bold enough to steal the Dragon Element! Chapter 549: Samanthab’s Ambition! As Danes words fell, two sword lights swiftly flew out from his sleeves, reaching Dragon Vein Mountain in an instant. At the same time, Danes figure vanished before Juns eyes. In the blink of an eye, he appeared at the peak of Dragon Vein Mountain. Dane pointed both hands at the two sword lights. Suddenly, the two sword lights dispersed like a rainbow and transformed into four sword lights, hanging in the four directions of Dragon Vein Mountain. Sword qi poured down like a waterfall. In a sh, the entire Dragon Vein Mountain was enveloped in sword qi. In due time, Jun naturally caught up. Under the shrouding aura he indeed discovered a familiar aura emanating from beneath Dragon Vein Mountain. And the source of this aura was surprisingly the same location where Dane had previously suppressed. When Dane emerged from the mountain, the body of Dragon Vein Mountain was already covered in cracks, and countless spiritual energies surged out from the crevices. The densest spiritual energy came from the southern side of Dragon Vein Mountain, below a mountain wall. Beneath the mountain wally arge pit spanning thousands of meters. The familiar aura originated from the depths of that pit. And the owner of this aura was none other than Samanthab! Could it be she also knew about the so-called Dragon Element hidden beneath Dragon Vein Mountain? No wonder when he shattered the void with the Heaven-Opening de, Samanthab did not follow. It turned out she had other ns. At this moment, Juns figure had already appeared beneath the southern mountain of Dragon Vein Mountain. Dane, who was slow to react, also noticed that Samanthabs aura came from the depths of the pit. Thus, he went directly behind Jun, his face filled with astonishment. Mr. Chester, the aura inside seems to originate from the Pure Yin True Skill of the Chester Ancient n! Could it be that the person inside is from the Chester Ancient n? Jun said coldly. Samanthab! Dane frowned. Caseys no, her surname is Taishi. She should also be from the Chronicle of the Human Emperor! Jun spoke in a deep voice, Go in and take a look. Dane nodded heavily. Yes! He added, Mr. Chester, rest assured. With my sword formation, even if she obtains the Dragon Element, she wont be able to escape! Jun asked inquisitively, How do you know that someone wants to steal the Dragon Element? Dane replied, The protective array beneath Dragon Vein Mountain is one I personally set up. I will sense anyone trespassing here. Jun furrowed his brow. Then why were you suppressed here? Dane smiled bitterly. The royals of the Chronicle of the Human Emperor are simply burning bridges after crossing the river! However, I cant me them! After setting up this formation back then, they spared my life, which was already a great mercy. The situation is not much different from the fate of the Tomb Raiders of the past. All Tomb Raiders will eventually be buried with the owner of the tomb! Jun remained silent. At this moment, the two of them had already arrived at the depths of therge pit. Before them was a mountain crack resembling a canyon, stretching for several miles. At the end of it was a martial arts training ground. Through this mountain crack, Jun could clearly see Samanthab in a long robe, clutching her chest, stumbling towards a pool of water. As she walked, she coughed up blood! As for the pool of water she was heading to, it was simr in shape to the Dragon Spring beneath the Dragon-Trapping Well on the back mountain of Emei, but this pool of water was muchrger. Dane also saw Samanthabs figure clearly and immediately reached out his hand as she reached the edge of the pool. A burst of vigor suddenly shot towards Samanthab from behind. But at that moment Samanthab suddenly turned around and fell into the water. Ssh! As Samanthas body fell into the pool, a smirk appeared on her delicate and charming face. She slowly spoke. The ancestor of my Woods Ancient n did not deceive me! Once you, Jun, arrived at this Ind of the Five Emperors! Dane was indeed forced to show himself! In this way, I, Samantha, will also see this Dragon Spring! And seize this Dragon Element! Hahahahahaha As Samanthasughter echoed, her entire being submerged into the pool. Disappeared without a trace. Although Jun didnt understand what Samantha was saying, he knew that he had been yed by her. This woman She was actually using him! But Jun didnt rush to go after her. At his level, he could determine whether there was a Dragon Element beneath the Dragon Spring simply by sensing his own aura. Yet, when he tried, he discovered that beneath the Dragon Spring, it was empty. It was quite simr to the old well in Lordran Imperial Citys Rofu Lane! The pool contained only water, and the stone walls of the pool had some formations, but nothing else! However, deep within the pool, there was a dojo simr to the Emei Dragon-Trapping Well. But Inside, apart from the continuous flow of spiritual energy evaporating from the water, there was nothing! So, what exactly was this so-called Dragon Element? While Jun pondered this question, Danes expression changed dramatically. In a sh, he appeared beside the pool. He saw that Samantha had vanished. Danes face turned pale. This is bad! If Samantha, that wretched servant, obtains the Dragon Element, she will undoubtedly ascend to the heavens She has cultivated the Pure Yin True Skill for many years, and her aptitude is no different from a true dragon. If she consumes the Dragon Element, its the same as directly achieving the Infinite Daoist Body! Jun calmly said, So, obtaining the Dragon Element is no different from cultivating the Infinite Ultimate True Skill? Danes voice trembled, Its not the same. Consuming the Dragon Element first and then cultivating the Infinite Ultimate True Skill would yield twice the results with half the effort! Jun asked, Youve been suppressed here for so many years. Why didnt you secretly consume the Dragon Element? Dane forced a bitter smile. I did consider it No, no, I didnt dare! The method I cultivate is a unique secret technique of the Elledge Ancient n, and it conflicts with the Infinite Ultimate True Skill. If I forcefully consume the Dragon Element, my body will inevitably explode and perish! Jun frowned. Only those who cultivate the Pure Yang True Skill and Pure Yin True Skill can consume the Dragon Element? Dane nodded heavily. Thats correct! At this point, Dane suddenly came back to his senses and looked at Jun with confusion, asking a question. The Dragon Element is about to change hands. Why isnt Mr. Chester anxious? Jun calmly replied, The pool is filled with spiritual energy that can restore Samantha to her peak, but apart from the spiritual energy, there is only a trace of the so-called Dragon Element. Nothing else! Dane was greatly shocked. What? Jun didnt exin any further and said coldly, Wait here, Ill go down and take a look!N?velDrama.Org content. As he finished speaking, Jun leaped into the pool. Meanwhile, Samantha had already sunk to the bottom of the pool. She transformed into her seductive form and swiftly swam towards a hidden passage on the right side of the pools bottom. Her emotions surged to the extreme. After waiting for many years, she may not have obtained the Infinite Ultimate True Skill, but she had finally seized this opportunity today! The Dragon Element would finally be in her hands! From now on Whether in the outside world or in the Chronicle of the Human Emperor, Samanthas prestigious name would reign supreme! With these thoughts in mind, Samantha, without a trace of injury, moved like a swimming dragon and swiftly traveled through the hidden passage! However Samantha never expected that when she emerged from the water at the end of the passage, the scene before her would leave her shocked! Chapter 550: Dead End, Samanthab! What caught the eye was a Dragon King Temple. And Samanthab was standing by a ponds shore. The Dragon King Temple before her was in a dpidated state. Inside the temple stood a statue of the Dragon King. In front of the Dragon King statue, there was a cylindrical stone tform that used to hold something. But now, the tform was empty. Covered in a thickyer of dust! As for the surroundings of the Dragon King Temple, it was filled with spiritual energy, but at a nce, it was all just solid earth. Apart from that, there was nothing else. At this moment, Samanthabs figure had already appeared inside the Dragon King Temple. She stared at the stone tform in front of her without blinking. Feeling utterly helpless. Where is the Dragon Element? How did the Dragon Element disappear? Then, in the next moment, Samanthab suddenly took out an ancient sheepskin map from her bosom. The image depicted on it was no different from the Dragon King statue before her, but on the stone tform in the image, there was an illuminating pearl-like object drawn! That was the Dragon Element! But looking at the stone tform in this temple There was nothing. Samanthabs face was filled with disbelief. Who could have stolen the Dragon Element beforehand? Then Samanthab put away the ancient sheepskin map and earnestly examined her palm lines. After observing for a while, Samanthab began to calcte like a fortune teller, using the Palm-of-the-Hand Gazing at Mountains and Rivers Technique, a secret technique of the Woods Ancient n. At the same time, beads of sweat continuously formed on her forehead. A few minutester, Samanthabs face suddenly turned pale. Unable to hold back, she coughed up a mouthful of blood. Because just now, Samanthab used a secret technique of the Woods Ancient n, the Palm-of-the-Hand Gazing at Mountains and Rivers Technique, to deduce the heavenly secret. This technique was like a divination diagram. It could reveal some clues about the Dragon Element. But the cost Was a deduction of a hundred years of lifespan! At this moment, Samanthab was like an ordinary warrior, with very little true energy left in her body. Fortunately, she hade to a conclusion. Ind of the Five Emperors, White Emperor City, Shannon! Three years ago, during the spiritual gathering held on the Ind of the Five Emperors, she did not participate. But ording to the information, she did not leave the Ind of the Five Emperors at that time. Therefore, The one who stole the Dragon Element was most likely her. That despicable woman Truly an outsider, her heart must be different! She was born on the Ind of the Five Emperors, grew up on the Ind of the Five Emperors, and in the end, she schemed to steal the Dragon Element! She had painstakinglyid out her ns for years, even without revealing to Casey the news of her achieving perfection in the Pure Yin True Skill cultivation, just to protect her pure Yin body and ascend to the heavens with the Dragon Element in the future! But she never expected Someone would pluck the fruit! No! Somethings not right! How could Shannon know that there was a Dragon Element on Dragon Vein Mountain? Who told her? As Samanthab pondered with suspicion, The surrounding Dragon King Temple suddenly began to shake. Boom! In an instant, the Dragon King Temple waspletely destroyed. Whether it was the Dragon King statue in front of her or the temple itself, everything copsed! Even because of the copse of the Dragon King Temple, the tiles and wooden debris from the roof fell directly onto Samanthab. Although it didnt injure her, it left her covered in dust and dirt. Samanthab looked disheveled and was almost furious on the spot. But at that moment Among the copsed rubble, there was a sheepskin map that looked exactly the same as the one in her hand, catching her eye! Samanthab immediately went forward and picked it up. She carefully examined it. The image on it was almost identical to the sheepskin map she held in her hand. But on the back of this sheepskin map, there were some written words. Samanthab immediately began reading them. And the more she read, the angrier she became! Samanthab, you should know the true origin of me, Shannon. You desire the Dragon Element, and so do I! Ive been plotting and nning in White Emperor City for years, waiting for this day! Now that the Dragon Element is in my hands, but dont just stand there. If you meet Jun, proceed ording to your n. He is the natural-born Dragon Emperor. How can Casey, a mere individual, be his match? I have calcted that one day he will master the Thunderous Extradition Technique within the Infinite Ultimate True Skill. Furthermore, I am certain that Casey will infect him with the Dan Poison after he is defeated. Therefore, you should understand my intention. Havent you already cultivated the Pure Yin True Skill? Use your body to remove the Dan Poison from him, and then he will surely owe you a debt of gratitude! Afterward, follow him and see if you can obtain the general outline of the Infinite Ultimate True Skill. If you seed,e find me in the Western region, and we will cultivate this skill together! If we truly seed, we will both have our ce in this world. With the two saints united, we shall share the fortunes of the ages! Let those men see that we women are not to be underestimated! Not all women are like those on the Ind of the Five Emperors, willing to be ves for those repulsive men just to survive! Oh, and theres one more thing I need to tell you. The Chester Ancient ns Eric is not what we think. He desires the same thing for this world! In a way, he is much stronger than his son. So, if you truly achieve the Infinite Ultimate True Skill, avoid Eric if you can! And Leona, she is no pushover either. Just like the one from my Harding Ancient n, she is cunning. Why do you think she passed on the Pure Yin True Skill to you? Could it be that she saw you and the Woods family as herckeys? But I know you dont want to be herckey! You can only be mine! After all, I am the woman who admires you the most! In a lengthy document, Shannon wrote on the back of a sheepskin ancient map. Despite being able to read it all, it felt as if Shannon was speaking right beside them. After reading it, Samanthab suddenly crushed the sheepskin ancient map into pieces and shouted. Shannon!!!! You damn ancestors!!!! To their surprise, right after these words, a mans voice came from behind Samanthab. So, the Dragon Element is in Shannons hands?RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only But shes clearly a white woman. How can she be from the Harding Ancient n? Especially the person she mentioned from the Harding Ancient n. Who is she referring to? It couldnt be rted to my wife, right? If it wasnt Jun, who else could it be? When Samanthab just entered the Dragon King Temple, Jun silently emerged from the pool. However Samanthab had beenpletely unaware. Now, upon hearing Juns voice, Samanthab was struck by lightning! In fact, Samanthab was so scared that she dared not turn around. Jun continued. You could have told me earlier that youre staying on the Ind of the Five Emperors not just for the Water-Dripping Sword and the Infinite Ultimate True Skill, but also for the Dragon Element! If you had told me sooner, I might have still regarded you as a kind woman. Now it seems that you, the actress, are quite skilled! Samanthab took a deep breath, facing away from Jun, her voice trembling. Youve been infected with Caseys Dan Poison. For a short period, youll need me. So, how about we set aside our differences? Although Im injured now, I can still serve you well! After saying that, Samanthab spat out a mouthful of dust and added. Im going to wash up first! Chapter 551: Open Your Eyes to Scenic Mountains and Rivers, Close Them to the Eternal Star Map! Samanthab began walking towards the pond, seemingly intent on cleaning the dust off her body right in front of Jun, treating him as if he were her husband. To Samanthab, all men under the sky were the same. Whether rich or powerful, ordinary or martial artists, as long as they were men, they all sought one thing in life: freedom. And what is freedom? Not worrying about food or drink, life or death, or women. Its that simple. Taking a step back, beneath Dragon Vein Mountain, there was no one else but her and Jun. Did Jun have no thoughts? She had kept herself pure for so many years and even she had thoughts; how could he not? Men are all the same once their pants are off. With this in mind, Samanthab immersed herself in the pond and removed her long robe She even washed her hair. After being cleansed by the pond water, her cheeks returned to their original state. Her delicate and charming face was as smooth as silk. When Samanthab emerged from the water, her eyes were filled with allure! The way she looked at Jun could not simply be described as flirtatious. Like a lotus emerging from clear water, she was unparalleled. Jun looked down at Samanthab from above, his face showing no emotion. Want to y in the water? Samanthab said as she tied her long hair into a bun and secured it with a hairpin. Jun remained unmoved and silent. Seeing this, Samanthab smiled brightly. Stop pretending. Theres no one else here! You disappeared for over three months before, surely suffering greatly from your internal poison. Come, let me take care of you! After today, you wont suffer anymore! And neither will I! My Pure Yin Body is the perfect supplement for you. If you obtain my Before Samanthab could finish speaking, Jun suddenly disappeared from his spot and reappeared at the edge of the pond, pressing Samanthab into the water with the back of his knife. Gurgle gurgle gurgle Silence. A deathly silence. Only the sound of bubbles in the water. After about five minutes, Jun lifted the back of his knife. Ssh! Samanthabs head burst out of the water, her eyes red with disbelief as she looked at Jun and shouted. Are you crazy? As soon as she finished speaking, Jun pressed the back of his knife down again. Gurgle gurgle gurgle Samanthab was submerged once more. Jun had used this same method on Margaret in the Dragon Confining Well at Mount Emei before. Since then, Margaret had never dared to overstep in front of Jun again. Ten minutester Jun withdrew his knife once more. Samanthabs head emerged from the water again, but just as she took a breath Jun pressed the back of his knife down once more. Samanthab was utterly disoriented. This pervert After repeating this process a dozen times, only Samanthabs head remained above water. Only she knew how much water she had swallowed during this ordeal! Her stomach was bloated! Like a pregnant woman For thest time, as Jun was about to press Samanthab into the water again, she weakly said, Stop, stop stop stop stop, Im full! If I drink any more, my stomach will explode! I-I-I-I-I give up, I really give up. Please spare me! I wont overstep again, I promise! Jun hesitated for a moment before standing up and turning away. Samanthab crawled out of the pond like a nearly drowned ghost Her entire body was soaked; she only had a thin shirt on top and silk pants on the bottom. She struggled to put on her outer robe before lying spread-eagle on the shore, gasping for fresh air. Meanwhile, water was stilling out of her nose and mouth. At that moment, Samanthab didnt even dare toin internally. She looked at the dome of this space with a nk mind and lifeless eyes. Jun then turned back to Samanthab and asked, Does Shannon practice Pure Yin True Skill? Samanthab weakly replied, No. Jun frowned and said, Then obtaining Dragon Element is useless for her? Samanthabs voice trembled as she replied, Ive studied for so many years and inherited Pure Yin True Skill. Even though I didnt get Dragon Element, at least I got a head start. Shannon is simr to me; she has to have some advantage too, right? Of course, although shes been in White Emperor City all these years, she hasnt cut off contact with the outside world. As far as I know, shes now one of the queens of Western countries and one of the four popes of Eastern Orthodoxy! She has many followers! So her next step after leaving Ind of the Five Emperors is to target your family! I estimate that only by doing so can she obtain your Chester Ancient ns Pure Yin True Skill! Hearing this, Jun frowned deeply. Four words suddenly shed through his mind: Fire in the backyard! But at that moment, Samanthab continued, However, I estimate she wont act hastily, at least not against your wife and children. After all, your wife also has the Harding surname! If we consider seniority, your wife Lyvia is one of Shannons masters! Jun asked in confusion, My wife Lyvia is rted to Harding Ancient n? Samanthab bitterly smiled, More than rted. Do you think an ordinary woman could give birth to such a young dragon? Of course, Lyvia probably doesnt know where her bloodlinees from! If she knew, she wouldnt have married you! Jun frowned and asked, Do you know where her bloodlinees from? Samanthab spat out another mouthful of water and weakly said, Chronicle of the Human Emperor! She and her sister were sent out by someone when they were born and ced in the Harding family outside! Or maybe theres an even deeper plot! Im not entirely sure! Jun skeptically asked, Why? Samanthab looked at Jun and said, There used to be a method called Tui Bei Tu that could predict the fate of mountains and rivers! And there was another method equally famous called Palm-of-the-Hand Gazing at Mountains and Rivers Technique! Before you were born or even before your father was born, someone predicted your existence! For thousands of years, you are the only true dragon remnant in the human world! So those old monsters would naturally try every means to seize your fate! Especially Harding Ancient n from Chronicle of the Human Emperor. They may not appear often, but when they do, their methods areparable to divine beings! Jun calmly said, Thats absurd! Samanthab suddenly sneered, Absurd? Humanity has a traceable history of five thousand years alone. In these five thousand years alone, what kind of people havent existed? Initially, people revered natural forces; otherwise, why would Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism have so many ssics? Why did Fuxi create Bagua in ancient times? Why do modern fortune-tellers predict mountains and rivers? Just like me. I have also trained in Lordran. Can modern technology detect my meridians? Absolutely not. But why do I have countless vital energies within me? Forget it. Talking to you about this is useless. Even if I willingly be your dog and let you control me, you still have to value me! Saying this, Samanthab finally regained some strength and struggled to get up while muttering, You refuse free meat. When midnightes and your internal poison acts up again, youll suffer! Jun coldly looked at Samanthab and suddenly asked, Do you know Palm-of-the-Hand Gazing at Mountains and Rivers Technique? Samanthab replied irritably, Of course. How else would I know that Dragon Element fell into Shannons hands? Do you think its an ordinary fortune-telling method? Jun said nothing more but pointed his finger at Samanthabs forehead. Samanthab thought Jun had a change of heart and was going to help her restore her power. But as a warm current surged into her mind, she realized it wasnt so Jun seemed to be using some method to read her memories. For a moment, Samanthab looked at Jun as if he were a demon. A faint smile appeared on his face as he said, The end of cultivation is indeed no longer physical but spiritual! After an unknown amount of time passed, Jun finally withdrew his hand and looked down at his palm lines. The technique of Palm-of-the-Hand Gazing at Mountains and Rivers was thus mastered. YouBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Samanthab looked at Jun in shock and disbelief, You actually learned Palm-of-the-Hand Gazing at Mountains and Rivers Technique! And without shortening your lifespan? How how did you do it? Jun nced at Samanthab and calmly said, As long as I wish it so: open my eyes to scenic mountains and rivers; close them to an eternal star map! Unfortunately, I havent reached Leonas level yet-able to alter fate with a mere gesture. But soon! With Samanthabs level of understanding, she couldnt grasp what Jun meant. But she still felt an inexplicable awe. Jun looked at Samanthab again and coldlyughed, You are indeed good at scheming but truthful in your words. You really havent killed anyone. So Ill spare your life for now. From today on, manage Ind of the Five Emperors for me for three months. This ce will be renamed Spirit Town and belong to Lordrans territory! In three months time, leave here with me to find Shannon! Samanthab stared unblinkingly at Jun with no trace of hatred left in her eyes; instead, they were filled with reverence like that of a devout follower. After a long while, Samanthab finally said, Yes! Only then did Jun point at Samanthabs chest again. With one touch, Samanthab felt a tingling sensation throughout her body from head to toe-more pleasurable than ever before-as if countless streams of vital energy were nourishing her meridians. It felt so good that she trembled all over. After another unknown period passed, Jun finally withdrew his hand and calmly instructed, Go now. I need to retreat here for some time. Although theres no Dragon Element protection here anymore, the spiritual energy here is quite beneficial for me! Chapter 552: Little Witch Bianca Dittman! Upon hearing this, Samanthab hesitated, her eyes filled with reluctance towards Jun. Just now, Juns single touch It brought Samanthab immense pleasure, far beyond any intimate experience between a man and a woman. Her entire bodys meridians felt as if they had been reborn. The joy reached her very bones. Her energy and spirit were immensely uplifted. Seeing Samanthab unresponsive, Jun frowned and said, Whats the matter? Do you have something else to say? Samanthab bit her lower lip, looking at Jun with eyes full of infatuation. It was as if she finally understood at this moment. No amount of fortune couldpare to staying by Juns side, being with him forever. In short, for the current Samanthab, Jun had be the most importantpanion in her life! Whatever he wanted from her, she would not refuse. Unfortunately She could not stay by his side for now. With a soft sigh, Samanthab whispered, No, nothing else. Ill do as you say. Jun said indifferently, The Spirit Town realm, among the six cities, all hundred prisons have been razed to the ground! From today onwards, if there is a single evil person in Spirit Town, I will hold you ountable! Samanthab replied softly, Yes. Jun frowned and said, Why arent you getting on with it? Samanthab mustered up her courage and said, Can I hug you? Im so obsessed with your aura! Jun scolded, Get lost! Samanthabs eyes were filled with sorrow as she reluctantly leaped into the water pool and disappeared. Jun didnt spare another nce at the pool, turning his gaze elsewhere. Staring into the distance for a while Jun suddenly vanished from his spot, heading to the depths of this space, finding the most spiritually rich location to sit cross-legged. Inhaling and exhaling, All the spiritual energy of this dojo seemed to synchronize with Juns breathing. Jun slowly closed his starry eyes, entering a state of selflessness. Before him wasnt darkness, But the Ster Neb Path! Time flew by, and after an unknown period, Jun finally opened his eyes. When he left this ce through the water pool, the entire Dragon Vein Mountain outside seemed to have sunk by hundreds of feet! The Dragon Vein of the Ind of the Five Emperors had been assimted by Jun! From today onwards, as long as Jun wished, he could reshape the Dragon Vein at any time, reorganizing all the magnificent peaks on this ind into a spiritual array At this moment, Juns figure appeared at the southern foot of Dragon Vein Mountain. On tworge rocks on either side stood two figures. They were none other than Dane and Lillian.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only The two had been waiting here for nearly three months, just to see Jun emerge from the mountain! As Jun appeared, Dane was the first to sh forward and kneel on one knee. Congrattions on your emergence, Master! Jun nodded and looked towards Lillian on the other side. With just one nce, he noticed something unusual. You can speak now? Lillian remained expressionless and silent. Dane chuckled and said, At Miss Chesters level, as long as her bones and meridians are intact, reshaping her body is no problem! Lillian still remained silent. Dressed in red, With two long swords at her waist, she exuded an indescribable cold beauty. In the past three months, On the Ind of the Five Emperors, over a hundred thousand evildoers had perished under Lillians sword! She had be a true demoness! Only blood Could move her. Seeing that Lillian could speak but chose not to, Jun wasnt surprised. He then looked towards Imperial City and asked Dane beside him, How has the transformation of the Ind of the Five Emperors progressed? Dane respectfully replied, It has been renamed Spirit Town for over two months. All evildoers on the ind have been executed! Jun inquired, How many? Without hesitation, Dane replied, One million three hundred seventy thousand! Jun asked again, How many remain? Dane answered, Two million eight hundred thousand and three hundred. Among them are some evildoers who dont deserve death. They have been conscripted into five armies and twenty divisions, named Spirit Town Army! Jun said nothing more, looking around and then at his palm. Danes words were true. But at that moment, a charming figure suddenly shed from the direction of Imperial City. Who else could it be but Samanthab? Now dressed in a womans military uniform instead of ancient attire, She looked somewhat heroic. But, Upon reaching Jun, Samanthabs cold demeanor changed as she looked at Jun with seductive eyes. However, just as Samanthab was about to speak to Jun, Lillian beside Jun nced at Samanthab. With just one look, Samanthab dared not move recklessly. Samanthabined, I cant even eat him. Why are you treating me like this? I even gave you the Dripping Water Sword! Lillian stared at Samanthab expressionlessly without saying a word. Samanthab snorted coldly and ignored Lillian. From ten meters away, she reported to Jun, Ive been managing Spirit Town with Andy and others for three months. Weve made some progress. Would you like to take a look? Jun said indifferently, No need. With Andy there, Im assured. Samanthabs eyes lit up with joy. So youll take me to find Shannon? Jun hesitated for a moment and then nodded, Lets return home first. Samanthab immediately asked, Will you take me? Jun didnt respond. Samanthab thought for a moment and then said, By the way, theres something that needs your attention before you leave. Jun asked, What is it? Samanthab took a deep breath and exined, After Caseys old forces were eradicated, some children were left behind. The evildoers were all killed, but some girls remained. Most of them are well-behaved except for one who is extremely troublesome! Jun asked, Who? Samanthab replied, Bianca, Caseys youngest daughter. Shes only nine years old and hasntmitted any crimes, but shes constantly shouting about killing you! Jun frowned and said, Nine years old? And shes shouting about killing me? Samanthab said seriously, Dont underestimate this little girl. She was born in the Celestial Realm with exceptional roots. Shes not inferior to you. I suggest killing her to eliminate future troubles, but Andy said that Lordrantroops has a strict rule against killing children! Jun said indifferently, Then keep her confined and educate her properly. Samanthab anxiously said, We can barely keep her confined now, but in a few years, we wont be able to. That girl can absorb spiritual energy with every breath; her power grows daily! Juns expression became serious as he calcted silently. Indeed, Caseys youngest daughter Bianca would be a significant threat in the future! After a moment of silence, Jun said indifferently, Take me to see her. Samanthab immediately led the way while exining, The girl is currently locked in the underground pce of Phoenix Pavilion. Jun frowned and said, This Imperial City should be demolished. Samanthab replied, Andy wont allow it. He wants to turn Spirit Town into a tourist attraction to collect entrance fees for military funds! Jun was speechless. Meanwhile, Inside Imperial Citys Phoenix Pavilion underground pce, It was connected to the Phoenix Pavilion above ground by a staircase tunnel. At the end of the tunnel in the underground pce stood two cylindrical iron pirs made of materials simr to Celestial Pinnacle Profound Iron Stone. Chains extended from these pirs. The chains were tied to the pirs and extended outward. Between the pirs was a bed where a little girl sat. Dressed in white silk clothing, her wrists and ankles were bound by chains. Although only nine years old, she looked like she was twelve or thirteen years old with a height of about 1. 7 meters. If not for her youthful face, people might believe she was seventeen or eighteen years old. The little girl had long hair and closed eyes without saying a word. At that moment, a young woman in military uniform approached with food. She ced the food on a small wooden table beside the bed. Dinner time. The young woman said to the little girl. This young woman was none other than James precious daughter Phoenix. A registered disciple of Jun. Of course Phoenix didnt see herself as Juns disciple. After all, Phoenix had previously expressed her feelings to Jun. But not only did she not receive Juns approval, but she was also sent to Lord House for secluded training by Jun. If not for participating in Lordrantroops campaign on Ind of the Five Emperors months ago, she wouldnt have been able to leave Lord House until now. Phoenix was now vastly different from before. Jun had once said that her cultivation talent was unparalleled. Previously awakened by Juns true energy sealed within her body like a dragon! Otherwise, she wouldnt daree alone to deliver food to this little girl before her. And this little girl was naturally Bianca as mentioned by Samanthab. At this moment, although Phoenix brought food over, Bianca didnt even open her eyes but coldly said, That bastard Jun has already emerged from Dragon Vein Mountain. Tell him toe see me; Ill kill him today and avenge my father! Phoenix frowned slightly and gritted her teeth, Overestimating yourself! Bianca suddenly opened her eyes and stared unblinkingly at Phoenix before retorting, Really? Then do you daree closer? Lets see if I can kill you first! Bianca seemed to notice something and sneered coldly, Oh right, I cant kill you yet. Judging by your aura, your cultivation techniquees from True Martial Lineage with traces of Juns guidance! So why dont I take you hostage to escape here? Phoenix didnt take Biancas words seriously and coldly replied, Hurry up and eat. Lordrantroops never mistreats prisoners-especially little ones like you! A brat who hasnt even grown up yet dares spout nonsense here! Biancas gaze turned cold as she continued staring unblinkingly at Phoenix. As Biancas pupils changed subtly, Phoenix felt an involuntary shiver throughout her body-her attention inexplicably drawn into Biancas eyes entirely. At that moment Bianca seemed to chant an incantation-like phrase towards Phoenix: Come closer! Phoenix hesitated briefly before moving closer as if under some spellbound influence towards Bianca. As Phoenix approached further still-Bianca suddenly stepped forward two steps grasping tightly onto Phoenixs slender white neck Chapter 553: Creepy! I just told you, killing you is easy, but you didnt believe me! Do you believe me now? Bianca said with a smile while gripping Phoenixs neck. She didnt seem like a nine-year-old girl, but rather like a little demon who had lived for countless years. It was only at this moment that Phoenix came to her senses. Immediately, she tried to muster all her strength to break free from Biancas grip! But she despairingly discovered Not only could she not exert any strength, but the true energy in her three dantians was pouring out madly. Eventually, all her true energy surged towards one ce. Biancas small hand gripping her neck. How could this be? Phoenix stared wide-eyed at Bianca. You you Bianca smiled sweetly. Do you think a little girl like me shouldnt be this powerful? Ignorant wretch, you probably havent even heard of the reincarnation of a Spiritual Embryo! Ie from Kunlun and practice the Esoteric Zen Path, but even if I told you, you wouldnt understand! Your bone structure is not bad, but still inferior to mine! Arent you here to deliver food? Those dishes were awful, but your bone structure and true energy are quite to my liking As she spoke, Bianca suddenly opened her small mouth and began to inhale at Phoenixs forehead. In an instant. Phoenix felt the true energy in her upper dantian being absorbed by Bianca at an astonishing speed! Such a scene, Phoenix had never heard of before! She was terrified! In less than ten seconds, Phoenix felt that more than half of her power had disappeared. Just as Phoenix felt she was about to be drained dry by Bianca, Biancas expression suddenly changed. Then, Bianca suddenly shifted her stance and turned Phoenixs body to use it as a shield in front of her. At the same time. Phoenix saw a silver gleaming knife inexplicably floating in front of her. Looking towards the entrance of the underground pce. Who else could it be but Jun? Bianca naturally saw Jun too, but she wasnt in a hurry. She nced at Jun from a distance and sneered. Your bone structure is far superior to this woman named Phoenix! Juns eyes shed with cold light. Let her go! As he spoke, Jun pressed his hand down. Even though they were dozens of meters apart, Bianca still felt her body enveloped by a mass of true energy. Breathing became extremely difficult. But. Biancas eyes turned cold, and she pushed Phoenix forward fiercely! Puff! Phoenixs neck collided with the tip of the floating knife In an instant, Phoenixs slender and fair neck was covered in crimson! Blood spurted out. Bianca looked at Jun from a distance and smiled sweetly. You told me to let her go, and the knife in front of her is yours. It has nothing to do with me! An ident. I hope you dont mind. Im just a child, clumsy and all. Its normal to make mistakes!! Not only was Jun infuriated. Samantha, Dane, and Lillian behind him were also enraged. This Bianca Really was a scourge! At this moment, Jun casually pressed his hand down. Bianca, who was originally bound on the bed with chains on her hands and feet, suddenly turned pale. She spat out a mouthful of blood. At the same time. She felt as if her entire body was being crushed by the surrounding energy! She couldnt muster any strength at all. Bianca never expected that her profound skills would be so vulnerable in front of Jun! At this moment, Jun arrived in front of Phoenix. Phoenixs neck was still bleeding profusely. At such a critical moment, even a slight dy could mean Phoenixs death! First aid kit! Jun shouted while pressing several acupoints around Phoenixs neck and finally pressing her chest to prevent blood from gushing out But despite this, Phoenixs blood continued to flow! For a moment, Samantha and the others panicked. Samantha quickly disappeared and reappeared beside Jun, urgently saying, Follow me; theres a medical room inside! Jun didnt hesitate and immediately carried Phoenix to the medical room with Samantha. Half an hourter. Under Juns emergency treatment, Phoenix narrowly escaped death. But. Having lost all her power due to Biancas absorption and excessive blood loss, Phoenix might remain unconscious for a long time! Jun never expected that Bianca could be so vicious at such a young age! When Jun walked out of the medical room, he found it surrounded by people. Leading them was Andy. He had rushed over upon hearing the news and already knew what had happened. Seeing Jun walk out of the medical room, Andy hurriedly asked, How is Phoenix? Jun replied coldly, Excessive arterial bleeding and cerebral ischemia. Even if she wakes up, shell have to retrain her cultivation! But Ive transferred some true energy to her and modified her meridians. Even if she has to retrain, shell progress rapidly! Andy finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as shes alive! With that, Andy looked at Bianca with bloodshot eyes and roared, Today, no one should stop me. Even if there are strict rules in the troops, I will skin her alive! Is she even considered a child?! Jun said, Her bone structure is extraordinary; you cant kill her. Moreover, her cultivation method is too strange; its entirely spiritual. Even if you kill her physical body, she might be reborn! Andy was shocked. What? How can there be such an evil cultivation method in this world? Jun didnt exin further to Andy. He coldly nced at Bianca and instructed Andy and the others, You all leave first; Ill deal with her! Andy gritted his teeth and said, Kill her! Such a scourge should not be left alive! Jun said calmly, I know what Im doing. Only then did Andy leave the underground pce with a grim face. His subordinates also retreated. As for Samantha, she was in the medical room taking care of Phoenix. Dane and Lillian went outside the underground pce to stand guard. Under such circumstances, only Jun and Bianca were left in therge underground pce. At this moment, although Bianca had been severely injured by Jun earlier, she now seemed unscathed.N?velDrama.Org content. She sat cross-legged on the bed as if nothing had happened. Even her childish face still wore a smile. It was creepy! Chapter 554: I Will Destroy the Dragon Element with Kunlun! Phoenix had all her powers drained by me and became an ordinary person, losing a lot of blood. Yet you managed to save her. You, the so-called true dragon of the human world, are quite interesting. Bianca looked at Jun with a yful smile, her voice carrying a hint of innocence. Dont rush; the interesting part is yet toe! Jun carefully examined Bianca, smiling instead of getting angry. Then show me. I want to see if you can actually kill me! Bianca was not afraid; her innocent eyes were full of mischief. Jun continued to scrutinize Bianca, sensing all the energy within her. Bianca also looked Jun up and down, chuckling lightly. I didnt expect you to single-handedly kill twelve prodigies and even subdue that old Dane. That was a bit surprising. But just a bit. Just now, severely injuring Phoenix was a lesson for you. Youd better release me quickly, or the consequences will be severe! If I, a little girl, want to take revenge on someone, even a true dragon would be skinned and dismembered by me! Jun said nothing and suddenly stepped forward, cing his hands on Biancas head. From top to bottom, he began to feel her bones. Not missing an inch. Bianca giggled as she was touched. Ah, stop touching me! Im ticklish, you jerk! What are you doing? Im still a child, you jerk! Jun remained silent, continuing to examine Biancas bones. After finishing, Jun let out a coldugh. Good bone structure, almost like the legendary Spiritual Embryo! Bianca angrily retorted. What do you mean almost? It is! You vile creature! How dare you touch my bones? Killing you wouldnt even satisfy my anger! Jun sneered. Too bad youll just be an ordinary little girl from now on! Bianca was stunned.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only What do you mean? What are you going to do? Arent you going to kill me? Kill me then! Jun squinted and said. Even if I grind your bones to dust, the Dragon Element fused with your inner energy will find another host and rebuild its body! So, I wont kill you! Bianca was shocked. You how do you know no what Dragon Element? I dont know what youre talking about! Jun replied indifferently. Earlier, you deliberately said you practiced the Esoteric Zen Path of the Kunlun Lineage. Ive encountered that before; its indeed mysterious. But thats not what youre practicing. Youve ingested a Dragon Element! I never thought that besides those who practice pure Yang and pure Yin techniques, there would be someone with a Spiritual Embryo who could also ingest a Dragon Element and reach the spiritual realm! Bianca was flustered but still said. So what if youve seen through me? Even if you dont kill me and keep me imprisoned, how long can you keep me? Three years? No, two years! In just two years, I can easily kill you! But by then, I wont let you die. Ill torture you! Ill refine the Dragon Vein energy in your body into a wick, burning it with fire every day! That must be a wonderful feeling! Jun said nothing more to Bianca. He casually flicked his hand, and a hair-thin golden needle appeared between his fingers. Without another word, he inserted it into Biancas Baihui acupoint! As Jun performed this technique, Bianca seemed to guess what he was going to do and screamed. You beast! How dare you destroy the Dragon Element in my body! Youll be cursed by the dragon souls of heaven and earth! Youll face retribution! The golden needle in Juns fingers trembled continuously as he coldly snorted. You sure know a lot! Bianca panicked. Impossible! How do you know this acupuncture technique? Jun feigned ignorance. What acupuncture technique? Are you in pain now? It doesnt hurt at all, right? Just a bit numb, and this feeling will stay with you for life! Bianca raged. Kunlun Divine Needle! Youre using the Kunlun Divine Needle! This thing has been lost for a thousand years; how did it end up in your hands? No, dont destroy my Dragon Element. Im begging you, please! Im still a child! Jun! You jerk! If you harm me, not only will you die, but everyone in the Chester Ancient n will die too. Ill make sure you die without a burial ce! Jun continued his actions but said. Oh, so you know the origin of this golden needle in my hand. Let me tell you how it came into my possession. Years ago, when I stormed into Cinder Chapel, I identally obtained this thing! At that time, I just used it as a fine needle for treating illnesses, simr to a silver needle. But over time, as I read through countless rare books in the world, I learned its name: Kunlun Divine Needle. It can create pathways for energy. The Dragon Element in your body has already merged with your Spiritual Embryo energy. Ordinary people cant see it, but I can. Watch as I create some holes in the ever-changing true essence within you! In the future, no matter how much spiritual energy of heaven and earth you absorb, it will enter from one side and exit from the other! This will probably make you more ufortable than killing you. Bianca waspletely terrified; her face turned pale. The more she thought about it, the more scared she became! Jun continued to apply needles to Bianca while speaking to her. How is it? Little girl, it doesnt hurt at all, right? Dont worry; this is just the beginning. This first needle destroys your Baihui acupoint. Next will be your Spiritual Embryo, your Purple Pce, and your Divine Court! I must say, your acupoints are really strong! A rare talent through the ages! Too bad youll be an ordinary little girl. Ill teach you not to be cruel-hearted and treat human lives like grass! Biancas voice trembled. No! Please! Dont harm me! I wont seek revenge on you anymore! I was just ying with you! Isnt it just Casey? You killed him; he deserved it for his evil deeds! I only injured your friend; she didnt die! No need! No need! How about this: Ill acknowledge you as my godfather. Ill listen to everything you say. I have 2, 386 techniques; Ill teach them all to you without holding back! Dont harm me! Godfather! Were father and daughter! Please stop needling me! Im begging you!!! And didnt you say the Esoteric Zen Path of the Kunlun Lineage is mysterious? Although I havent practiced it, I know it. Ill teach it to you. Even though youre not a Spiritual Embryo, once you learn this method, youll never die. Youll live as long as the sun and moon Jun replied. I have my own methods; Im not interested in other techniques. Bianca cried loudly. Heaven help us! Youll face retribution for this! Im a Spiritual Embryo with heavenly roots! If you harm me, youll disrupt the heavenly order and wont even know how youll die! Junforted her. Dont cry; Im not killing you. I just think youre pitiful. You probably never went to school as a child, right? When we leave Spirit Town togetherter, Ill find a school for you and support your education. Or if you want to be free from worldly distractions and dust, I can find a nunnery for you so that big nuns can chant scriptures for you every day. Bianca screamed. Godfather! Im begging you! Dont harm me! Ive changed! I wont do evil anymore! Jun replied. Little girl, youre only nine years old. What do you know about good and evil? The road to discerning right from wrong is long; Ill walk it with you. Juns tone sounded exactly like an old father talking to his daughter. There was no trace of negative emotion in his voice. But to Biancas ears, it was like the whispers of Yama (the god of death). About half an hourter, Jun finally finished applying the needles. He then pressed Biancas chest lightly. Instantly, from Biancas body as the center, the entire underground pce was filled with radiant light and fragrant aroma! After some time, these phenomena finally disappeared. Bianca seemed uninjured but looked at Jun with venomous hatred and said coldly. Jun, youll regret this! Out of the ny-nine Dragon Elements in the world, youve destroyed one! Lets see how youll reach the pinnacle in the future! Jun snorted withughter. I never regret my actions! It doesnt matter if youre Caseys daughter or even Gods daughter; if you harm my disciple, Ill make sure youll never find peace! Biancas eyes widened. What? That Phoenix is your disciple? Chapter 555: A Woman Must Uphold Her Virtue! Jun said nothing more to Bianca and casually walked out of the underground pce. Watching Juns departing figure, Biancas face was twisted with rage. Ah! She screamed. Her voice was filled not only with resentment but also with regret. It was as if a fox spirit who had cultivated for a thousand years was suddenly reverted to its original form by an old Taoist priest over a trivial matter. Hate! Resentment! Anger! But there was nothing she could do! Had she known this would happen, she would have first mastered the Palm-of-the-Hand Gazing at Mountains and Rivers Technique! If she had known that one day she would be ruined by Jun because of a woman like Phoenix She would never have provoked Jun! But. The situation was already set. Even if she regretted it now, it was toote! Little did she know, this was just one of the cmities in Biancas life. Many yearster, Bianca would eventually be one of Juns nemeses. However, Jun was also her nemesis! Moreover, as long as Jun was alive, Bianca couldnt stir up much trouble. As Jun walked out of the underground pce, he saw that besides Dane and Lillian standing guard outside, there was another woman. This person was Margaret. Upon seeing Jun, Margaret bowed respectfully. Greetings, Dragon Lord! Jun was about to tell her to dispense with the formalities, but knowing her nature, he didnt refuse and instead asked, Have you been in Spirit Town all this time? Margaret nodded. Yes. Jun asked again, What are your ns? Will you stay in Spirit Town or return to Mount Emei? Margaret replied, I will return to Mount Emei! Jun thought for a moment and nodded. Very well. I am also heading back; you may apany me. Margarets eyes lit up with joy. Thank you, Dragon Lord! Jun chuckled and asked, Do you know what happened inside? Margaret nced at the underground pce behind Jun and replied, I am aware. Jun said, From now on, Bianca is your responsibility. Keep a close watch on her. If shemits any more evil deeds aftering of age, kill her. Margaret was slightly startled but replied respectfully, Yes, Dragon Lord! Jun then asked, Where are Clive and the others? Margaret answered, They are discussing matters in Taiji Hall. Jun casually asked, What matters? Margaret whispered, It seems they want you to be the King of Spirit Town. Jun frowned. Ill go take a look. Arriving at Taiji Hall, Jun saw that both Clive and Fabian were present. Seeing Jun finally emerge, Clive and Fabian stood up immediately. Especially Fabian, who quickly approached Jun with concern. Jun, has the poison in your body been cured? Jun smiled. Its been fine for a long time. Fabian was slightly taken aback, seemingly misunderstanding something, and said in a serious tone, Although Samanthab cured your poison, that woman has a questionable background. In the future you must not indulge in women! Juns face twitched. You misunderstand; I cured the poison myself. It has nothing to do with Samanthab. Fabian clearly didnt believe him. Jun, theres no need to hide such things from Uncle Fabian. We all understand. Moreover, Im not criticizing Samanthab without reason; its just that At this point, Fabian didnt continue, as if there were serious unspoken issues. Jun frowned. Just what? Fabian pulled Jun aside and whispered, Your Aunt Ka has been staying with Samanthab all these years. Her heart is with her. During your seclusion, your Aunt Ka didnt even cook for me but made soup for Samanthab every evening! Im not afraid of beingughed at Are you leaving Spirit Town? If you do, please take that troublesome woman Samanthab with you to save me from further annoyance! After hearing Fabiansints, Jun was speechless. What kind of situation is this? But thinking about Samanthab and Kas previous behavior and their unusual rtionship, it did seem extraordinary. As Jun pondered this, Ka suddenly emerged from behind the hall screen, carrying a tray with some snacks and a bowl of soup. Seeing this scene, Jun couldnt help but frown and nce outside It was indeed evening. Fabians face turned dark as he saw Ka ce the snacks and soup on the table in the hall. He then said to Jun in a deep voice, What did I say? Was I lying? How did I end up in such a situation! Jun forced a smile and said, Dont overthink it. Maybe its just sisterly affection after spending so much time together! Fabian red and said, Thats too deep! She even calls her name in her dreams! And she wont let me touch her! Jun grimaced and said, I cant help with this. Dont tell me about it. Fabian grumbled angrily. At that moment, Ka nced over and saw Jun. She smiled slightly and said, Jun, youre out of seclusion. Jun smiled back. Aunt Ka. Ka hesitated for a moment before asking, Do you have some time now? I have a few words Id like to say to you. Jun was taken aback. What words? Ka pursed her lips and beckoned Jun over. Come here! Saying this, she turned behind the hall screen without waiting for Juns refusal. As Jun hesitated whether to follow, Fabian said, Go see what she wants! And remind her! A woman must uphold her virtue! Juns face twitched as he reluctantly went behind the hall screen. Entering the inner pce, Jun saw Ka already seated on a chair. Ka pointed to the main seat and said, Jun, sit down. Jun didnt take the main seat but sat opposite Ka. Looking around, he awkwardly started a conversation. Has Taiji Hall been renovated? Ka nodded softly. Yes. Jun said nothing more. At that moment, Ka suddenly stood up and sat beside Jun. She picked up an apple from the fruit tray and began peeling it herself. Feeling awkward, Jun asked, Aunt Ka, is there something you need? Kas face flushed slightly but she didnt speak immediately. After peeling the apple and handing it to Jun, she finally asked, Are you staying in Spirit Town or returning home? Jun replied, Of course Im going home. Lyvia is waiting for me there. Besides, when I left, she was pregnant. I need to go back and see her. Ka nodded and after some hesitation said, Although I havent been back for many years, I also want to return. But my intention is to stay in Spirit Town and rebuild our familys foundation here. Jun cleared his throat and ambiguously replied, Alright then, lets go with his decision. We can return home anytime. Besides, Spirit Town is now part of our Lordran territory. Establishing roots here isnt an issue. You and Uncle Fabian can live here peacefully for the rest of your lives. Ka sighed sorrowfully, In the past, that would have been fine. But now things have changed.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Jun frowned. What has changed? Ka didnt answer directly but instead asked, That Samanthab will go back with you too, right? Juns heart skipped a beat. The topic he wanted to avoid had finallye up. Chapter 556: Can’t Wait Any Longer! Although Jun didnt want to face this matter, Ka had already brought it up. If he deliberately avoided it It seemed toote now. After a moment of hesitation, Jun pretended not to know about Ka and Samanthabs rtionship and said calmly, Oh, her? She has toe back with me, and I still need her. The meaning was clear. Jun wanted to subtly warn Ka. Samanthab is someone I need, so stop having any thoughts about her. Ka naturally understood the underlying message in Juns words. After a moment of silence, she said resentfully, Jun, during the time you were in seclusion, Samanthab mentioned you often. Moreover I know you two are destined for each other. Most importantly, only she can cure the poison in your bodyBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. At this point, Ka sighed and said softly, Since everything that should have happened between you two has already happened, I wont say anything more. Hearing this, only Jun knew what he was feeling inside. Aunt Kas words were filled with bitterness Whats worse, she clearly misunderstood that something inappropriate had happened between him and Samanthab. And she acted as if he had taken her person! And she still had a family! This Its too chaotic! What kind of situation is this? Jun took a deep breath and decided to go all out, saying calmly, Aunt Ka, Samanthab will stay by my side from now on. You and Uncle Fabian should live well together and stop thinking about unnecessary things. Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, Kas eyes turned red. Jun widened his eyes in panic and said, Aunt Ka, what are you doing? Anyone who doesnt know might think Im bullying you! Ka turned her head away and wiped her tears without saying a word. She looked as if she had suffered a great grievance. At this moment, Jun suddenly sensed someone breathing outside. He turned to look Uncle Fabian was eavesdropping outside. Realizing this, Jun was speechless again. At that moment, Fabians voice suddenly sounded in Juns ear through a secret transmission. Yes, Jun, do it like that. Make her give up. Let her understand that Samanthab is yours from now on! Dont let her have any more thoughts! Ive worked hard to bring this family together. Your brothers health has recovered, and theres news of Ursa. Dont let your Aunt Ka mess things up again! Hearing this, Jun felt extremely conflicted. But before he could react, Ka spoke again. Jun, after thinking it over, I still need to go back with you. I I miss Ursa. Ive contacted her and told her Ill be going back soon to reunite with her! Just as Jun was about to say something, Fabians voice sounded in his other ear. Nonsense! Dont listen to her! She just wants to see Samanthab every day! And there are satellites over Spirit Town now; shes already video-called Ursa. Does she really need to see Ursa? Besides, when cant she see Ursa if she wants to? Damn it, look at her pitiful face! It makes me angry! Before we got married, she was a famous opera actress. Shes good at acting; dont believe her! Hearing this, Jun felt utterly confused. He never expected Uncle Fabians family matters would be soplicated! And What does this have to do with me? Why am I getting involved? At this moment, Ka spoke to Jun again. Jun, say something. Since Ursa was born, I havent seen her face! Our mother-daughter bond may be thin, but shes still my flesh and blood! She can treat me poorly and be distant, but as her mother, not seeing her for a day makes me anxious. Suddenly, Jun opened his mouth wide and took a big bite of the apple Ka had peeled for him. He felt very depressed. Ka looked at Jun with resentment and asked, Should I start packing? Jun took another bite of the apple and decided to wait and see. At that moment, Fabian finally couldnt hold back and revealed himself. He walked over angrily. Seeing Fabian, Ka said discontentedly, Im talking to Jun. What are you doing here? Fabian was almost fuming with anger. Should I leave then? Ka didnt say anything. The meaning was clear: go ahead and leave; Im not stopping you! Seeing Kas attitude, Fabian pointed at her angrily and said loudly, Ka, let me tell you something. Dont think I dont know about your little affair with Samanthab! But Im broad-minded; I understand you! After all these years here havent been easy for you. Having Samanthab apany you is a good thing! But this good thing must end now! And think about it; youre not young anymore. Your son can give you grandchildren now! In a few years, Ursa will be of marriageable age too! If you do something outrageous at this time, I wont let it go! Hearing this speech, regardless of Kas reaction, Jun felt his scalp tingle. This was putting everything on the table! Uncle Fabians emotional intelligence Is worrying! They say catching someone in the act requires evidence. Uncle Fabian had no evidence but still used Aunt Ka like this. Isnt he just putting a green hat on his own head? Moreover, Whether Ka and Samanthab have that kind of rtionship is another matter. But Uncle Fabian was in such a hurry to use Aunt Ka. Isnt he just asking for trouble? Sure enough, after hearing Fabians usations, Ka trembled with anger and red at him with a flushed face. Fabian, what nonsense are you spouting? And in front of Jun! Do you have any shame? Fabian looked like a cat whose tail had been stepped on and retorted angrily, I have no shame? I have no shame? Who exactly has no shame? Ive been working hard on this ind for so many years, carefully looking for you every day. Is it easy for me? And what about you? You stayed in Samanthabs secret room! How many unspeakable things have you done together? And you say I have no shame! Do you have the face to say that? Ka was so angry that she started crying. You youre talking nonsense! Are you crazy? Saying this, Ka tried to leave to avoid the jealous Fabian. But at that moment, someone else walked in from outside. I cant wait any longer. When are we leaving Spirit Town? Who else could it be but Samanthab? Moreover, she was speaking directly to Jun Now things were even moreplicated. The iron triangle of Fabian, Ka, and Samanthab wasplete in front of everyone. As for Jun He was utterly speechless. To him, this waspletely an undeserved disaster! Chapter 557: The World Says Eric is Useless, But He is Truly Talented! For a moment, the vast inner pce was eerily quiet. Only Kas sobbing and Fabians heavy breathing could be heard. Jun was still eating an apple. After all, he had been in seclusion for three months. Although he wouldnt starve, everything seemed particrly delicious now. Samanthab stood there in a daze. Samanthab knew better than anyone what she and Ka had been up to over the years. Now, Ka had returned home. Samanthab thought that with Jun as her master, there was no need to get entangled with Ka anymore. But Samanthab never expected that Ka would be so reluctant to let her go During Juns three months of seclusion, Ka had made soup for Samanthab every day, changing the vor each time. It made Samanthab feel quite embarrassed. Of course, Samanthab had also told Ka that their rtionship shoulde to an end. But every time, Samanthab couldnt resist Kas tender affectionContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, Fabian saw Samanthab suddenly appear here and became furious. If it werent for Juns sake, he would have fought her long ago! What a troublesome woman. Not only did she practice the Chester Ancient ns Pure Yin True Skill, but she also stole his wifes heart Just then, Ka looked at Samanthab with a resentful gaze. The meaning was clear: How could you call my nephew your enemy right in front of me? How could you repay me for all these years of ying music and dancing for you day and night? How could you repay me for my heartfelt devotion to you? Seeing the situation was bad, Samanthab took a deep breath and cautiously retreated. But just as she reached the door, Ka suddenly spoke. Stop right there! Sweat dripped from Samanthabs forehead. She didnt say a word. Ka gritted her teeth. Are you just going to leave me like this? Not only was Samanthab speechless, but Jun and Fabian were also at a loss for words. Ka continued. Samanthab, Ive always considered you my confidante, but now you want to abandon me. Do you still consider yourself human? Samanthab braced herself and said. There is no banquet that doesnt eventually end, Ka. Our rtionship is just like that. Besides Ive always considered you a friend. I believe youve always considered me a friend too, a close friend! And now that youre reunited with your husband, we can still be friends, but theres no need to see each other every day! Kas face turned ashen. Friends? Samanthab nced at Fabian and emphasized her question to Ka. What else? Ka also nced at Fabian and then said to Samanthab. Fine, I understand. Only then did Samanthab breathe a sigh of relief and hurriedly left the inner pce. Unexpectedly, as soon as Samanthab left, Ka turned to Fabian and said. Divorce me! Fabians eyes widened in shock and he blurted out. What? Ka said expressionlessly. Divorce me! Fabians face turned purple with frustration. Ka said. Weve been apart for so many years. Time changes everything. Im not the same person I used to be. Some things cant be forced. Besides, a forced melon isnt sweet! Fabian suddenly shouted. But it quenches thirst! Ka remained silent. The most awkward person on the scene was Jun. Seeing the situation deteriorate, Jun also braced himself and walked towards the door. Neither Fabian nor Ka stopped him. As soon as Jun left, Fabian, who had been furious just moments ago, suddenly softened and knelt before Ka. Ka was taken aback and said in a panic. What are you doing? Fabians eyes were red with either anger or something else as he said. You know exactly what Im doing! Ka softly said. You stay in Spirit Town. Ill go back to Lordran with Jun. Fabian said in a deep voice. Then Ill go back to Lordran too. Ka replied. Then Ill stay in Spirit Town. Fabian responded. Fine! Ka was speechless. She never expected Fabian to react this way. Fabian continued. Its settled then. You stay in Spirit Town, Ill go back to Lordran. You dont want to see me? Then Ill leave! Ka was at a loss for words. Is that what she meant? Not at all Alright? But Ka couldnt bring herself to say it. Seeing her speechless expression, Fabian sneered inwardly. Then he stood up and left the inner pce, locking the door behind him as if guarding against thieves. The message was clear: If I cant have her, neither can Samanthab! Well see about that! Ka waspletely dumbfounded. She never expected Fabian to pull such a stunt on her. At this moment, Fabian returned to Taiji Hall and saw Jun discussing something with Clive and others. The general idea was that Jun didnt want to stay in Spirit Town as king but wanted to leave the management of Spirit Town to Clive and Andy. Once this was confirmed, Fabian immediately stepped forward and said. Jun, I support your decision. Now that everything is settled, Ill go back to Lordran with you. And Samanthab muste too! Lets leave now, immediately! Jun looked puzzled. Isnt Aunt Kaing with us? Fabian briefly recounted what had happened in the inner pce to Jun. After hearing it, Juns face twitched. Is that even possible? Fabian urged anxiously. Before she changes her mind, lets go quickly. If you still consider me your Uncle Fabian, then take me away now! Jun never imagined that the reason for leaving Spirit Town today Would be because of such an absurd matter! However Uncle Fabian is really something! With just a few words, he managed to separate Ka and Samanthab! A strategy that harms both the enemy and oneself! Thus, Jun and Fabian hurriedly left Spirit Town with others. They left on an aircraft carrier. Onboard the carrier. Jun looked at Fabian with mixed feelings and couldnt help but say. Arent you afraid Aunt Ka will hate you for this? Besides, theres no need for you two to make things so tense! Fabian said in a deep voice. If I didnt do this, what else could I do? Jun frowned and said. In my opinion, youre being too dramatic. Its just because of a woman, not even a man! Fabian angrily replied. Thats because it didnt happen to you! Think about it: your wife wont let you touch her because of another woman and doesnt even bother talking to you. How would you feel? Three months! Three whole months! These three months were more unbearable than being trapped on the Ind of the Five Emperors for thirty years! Do you know what that feels like? Jun had nothing to say. Then Jun remained silent for a long time before suddenly asking Fabian a question. How much do you know about my father? Fabian was taken aback. Your father? What about him? I heard hes in Lordran now, living happily with his wife! Jun coldly said. He came here with Andy and others three months ago but left without even setting foot on Spirit Town! And before leaving, he extended Danes lifespan by a thousand years using Dragon Element energy! Fabian was shocked and said. He extended Danes lifespan? By a thousand years? Are you kidding me? With Danes strength, he could easily defeat twelve heavenly talents! How could your father have the ability to extend Danes lifespan? Dont me me for being blunt; your father is only fortunate to have such an outstanding son like you. Otherwise, in Chester Ancient n, he wouldnt even rank among the lowest warriors! Jun frowned but before he could say anything further, Dane who had been following behind suddenly spoke up. If the Young Masters father made a move, crushing me would be easier than crushing an ant. Chapter 558: Family Heirloom! Jun Pawned It! As soon as these words were spoken, Fabian turned sharply to look at Dane, his face full of astonishment. Are you serious? Dane smiled bitterly. At my level, why would I joke with you? Im telling the truth; the young masters father is indeed extraordinary! Fabian couldnt believe it. If Eric makes a move, crushing you would be like crushing an ant? Dane sighed. Perhaps, in front of him, I am not even as significant as an ant! Fabian gasped and looked at Jun beside him, frowning. Jun what exactly is the story with your father? Juns face was serious. Im curious too! So, I want to hear some things about my father! You are his blood brother, and I always thought you knew more about him than anyone else! Fabian smiled bitterly. But now it seems that the one who truly understands him is definitely not me! Jun said calmly. Then can you tell me about Eric from your perspective? Fabian pondered for a moment and then began to recount Erics story to Jun. Meanwhile On the southern shore of Spirit Town, a million soldiers had gathered, all seeing off from across the river. Watching the aircraft carrier carrying Jun sail further away, everyone on the shore had their own thoughts. Most of them were reluctant to see him go. Except for one person Standing on arge rock at the waters edge, watching the aircraft carrier fade into the distance, her eyes were filled with unspeakable sorrow! She wore a light green long robe, standing proudly and independently despite the surging tides in front of her! Her wless face was full of worry. She looked about twenty years old but gave off an air of having experienced much in life! Felicia Hampton. Clives eldest granddaughter. Months ago, when Jun came to this ind and met her at the Hampton Residence, he only nced at her And then never thought of her again. At that time, she was standing in the inner courtyard of the Hampton Residence as a maid. But who would have known that she was Clives most beloved granddaughter? The Hampton family had been maneuvering on this ind for many years and knew Clive was unparalleled in wisdom. But they didnt know that Clive sometimes sought advice from this granddaughter! Although Jun did not pay attention to Felicia, Felicia had already fallen deeply in love with him and etched him into her heart! Unfortunately, she never revealed her feelings to Jun For no other reason than that Jun had been doing great things since he arrived on this ind. Moreover After pacifying the Ind of the Five Emperors, which had been evil for thousands of years, even though he left millions of corpses behind, he never took credit for any of it! Like a divine being who leaves without a trace after aplishing his mission, he came and went swiftly. Such a man Which woman wouldnt be moved by him? Watching Jun sail further away, Felicia murmured softly. I wonder if we will meet again in this lifetime. Rest assured, with me here in Spirit Town, you will have no worries! With that, Felicia turned to face Spirit Towns shore and gracefullynded on the shore like a fairy. She returned to Clives side. Clive, wise and experienced, saw through Felicias thoughts with just one nce. He smiled bitterly. Felicia, have you fallen for him? Felicias cheeks turned slightly red but she said nothing. Clive looked deeply at Felicia and couldnt bear it. If you are destined to be with him, you will meet again. Felicias eyes trembled slightly. Im afraid we are not destined! And even less fated! Clive thought for a moment and suddenly said. I am old; following the young master would be a burden! But you are different; you are still young. Grandpa knows your abilities well. Why dont you go back too? Besides, many descendants of our Hampton family are in Lordran! As for Spirit Town, with Grandpa here, rest assured! Felicias shoulders trembled slightly. Grandpa, you Clive patted Felicias hair gently and said softly. Life is short; we dont seek power. But when ites to matters of love, Grandpa has suffered before. Longing is harder than guarding ancient temples. My life is already like this! But Grandpa has always told you that you are still young. If you like someone, go for it. Even if it doesnt end well, at least you tried! Otherwise, leaving a pile of regrets in your heart will make old age unbearable! Felicias eyes reddened. Clive continued. Felicia, since you were six years old, youve been working tirelessly for the family. Its been eighteen years; youve neverined. But from now on, Grandpa wont allow you to suffer like this. You must live happily; otherwise, what is Grandpa living for? The Hampton familys ancestor named you Felicia to mean guest at a feast, but Grandpa doesnt believe in that nonsense. Why should a woman be just a guest in a noble family? Grandpa insists on changing this! From now on, Grandpa will guard the family business for another hundred years. After that, you will take over the Hampton family. Whoever dares to object, Grandpa will deal with them! Even your father! Clives words were precious and heartfelt. Felicia listened and tears welled up in her eyes. After a long while She finally said one word. Okay! Clive smiled. Go home and pack up. You are sentimental; take what youre used to. With that, Clive took out a jade pendant from his sleeve and handed it to Felicia, saying one more thing. Eric gave this. He is ruthlesspared to his son, but I prefer Jun. Although equally decisive in killing, he has kindness in his heart. The Chester Ancient n, the Hampton family, and the Chronicle of the Human Emperor need Jun! Felicia examined the jade pendant in her hand and was surprised. This is Chester Ancient ns Pure Yang Jade Refinement? Clive smiled. As long as you know. Dont tell anyone else. It seems Jun also has one; he probably wore it since birth. Yours and his form a pair. With this item, even if you and your beloved are not destined to be together, at least you have something to talk about! Felicia seemed to understand Clives deeper meaning. She took a deep breath and said softly. Thank you, Grandpa! Clive said nothing more and waved his hand to signal Felicia to leave. Meanwhile In another ce, within the Imperial City at Phoenix Pavilions underground pce Phoenix slowly opened her eyes but felt parched and weak all over; she could barely move her limbs. A woman in uniform was taking care of Phoenix nearby. Seeing Phoenix awake, she immediately stepped forward to ask. You youre awake? Phoenix struggled to speak. Where am I? Where is Jun? The woman replied. This is Samanthabs residence. As for Jun the ursed, he has already left Spirit Town with Samanthab! Phoenix asked in confusion. What happened? Where is Bianca? Shes very powerful; did Jun the ursed manage to deal with her? The woman answered. Rest assured, everything that needed solving has been solved. That brat Bianca has been stripped of her martial arts by Jun the ursed. Shes probably serving as a maid by his side now! Phoenix finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then then Im relieved. I I feel very dizzy; I must recover quickly and return home to thank Jun the ursed! The woman spoke softly. Sleep now. Phoenix closed her eyes again but did not fall asleep. Slowly, tears began to spill from her eyes. The first thing she wished to see upon waking was Jun ButContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He was already gone. Just then, footsteps sounded outside the door. The visitor was none other than the Hampton familys Sage of Wisdom, Felicia. On the aircraft carrier carrying Jun Fabian was still telling Jun stories about Eric. At this moment, he was talking about Eric taking over Chester Ancient n when Jun was intrigued by a pair of jade pendants mentioned in the story-Pure Yang Jade Refinement! Fabian seemed lost in thought and smiled bitterly. The Pure Yang Jade Refinement is more valuable than our Chester Ancient ns three martial arts manuals! With that jade pendant in hand, even if one doesnt know martial arts, they can heal themselves after being injured. Its said to have miraculous effects like regenerating flesh from bones! You dont even need any special techniques to use Pure Yang Jade Refinement; just wearing it is enough! The disaster that befell Chester Ancient n back then was not just because of those three martial arts manuals but primarily because of this Pure Yang Jade Refinement! Every n leader of Chester Ancient n had a pair-one for themselves and one for their spouse! Your father had one piece, but as far as I know, the other piece wasnt with your biological mother Cecelia! Its not that your father didnt give your mother her piece; he did. But after giving it to her, she couldnt keep it safe and it was taken away! Of course, your father might have had a second pair because he always needed to pass down another pair of Pure Yang Jade Refinement to the next n leader. However, until now, the whereabouts of this second pair remain unknown! Jun frowned slightly upon hearing this and asked. The Pure Yang Jade Refinement youre talking about-is it warm all year round? And does it take the form of a jade pendant? Fabian was stunned by this question. How do you know? Jun shook his head slightly. Im not sure either. My mother said I wore that jade pendant since birth. Fabians eyes widened. So where is your jade pendant now? Jun replied. When I traveled around challenging various masters back then and ran out of money I pawned it. Fabian suddenly shouted. Where did you pawn it? You prodigal son! Do you know what that jade pendant means? I I fought with your father back then until our heads were bloody just to get that jade pendant! And you you pawned it? Because you ran out of money? Chapter 559: I Am Willing to Serve Mr. Chester! Jun frowned and looked at Fabian with some disdain, saying, Its just a jade pendant. If its pawned, its pawned. Dont make a fuss about it! Why are you making such a scene? Unexpectedly, Fabian became even more agitated upon hearing this, his face turning red as he shouted, Just a jade pendant? You say that so lightly! Do you know what that pendant signifies? Its the Chester familys patriarchs token! You pawned it! For travel expenses! You pawned it! Your father was reckless too, letting you wear the Pure Yang Jade Refinement when you were so young! Wasnt he afraid it would bring disaster upon you? He wasnt just treating you as the next patriarch of the Chester Ancient n; he was endangering you! Jun smacked his lips and said, Even though I dont think highly of him, dont try to sow discord here! Fabian went crazy, shouting, Did I? Am I that obvious? Dont change the subject! Tell me! Where did you pawn the pendant? It must be retrieved; its of utmost importance! My goodness! The entire n treats it as precious as life itself, and you two dont care at all! One doesnt care, and the other cares even less! Quickly, where did you pawn it? Even if we have to sell everything, we must get that pendant back! Jun looked disdainful and said, Calm down. In the end, its just a jade pendant. Even if it could heal wounds, it wouldnt be of any use to me. Even without it, I can still heal. Fabian shouted, Its different! Thats the Chester familys heirloom! The token! Do you know what a token is? Its a symbol of faith! Without it, you cant be the patriarch! Jun frowned and said, Even if I wanted to be the patriarch of the Chester Ancient n, no one could stop me without that pendant! Fabian was still agitated. Youre amazing! But no matter what you say, you need to find that pendant again! There might be great secrets hidden within it! It cant be left outside! Jun said calmly, Ill think about it. Its been a long time. I challenged many experts back then. I need to think carefully about where I pawned that pendant. Fabian immediately quieted down and looked at Jun as if he were a treasure, afraid that he would disappear in the blink of an eye. Behind Jun, Dane, Lillian, and others were also tense, staring at Jun without blinking. Especially Lillian, who usually showed no emotion and didnt care about anything. For once, she showed a hint of astonishment. But soon, the astonishment in Lillians eyes turned into a slight smile, as if she found Juns actions amusing while others thought he was a spendthrift. On her icy face appeared a rare expression of admiration for Jun. Time passed second by second. Seeing that Jun was still unmoved, Fabians voice trembled as he asked, Have you remembered? Jun nodded and said, I remember. Fabian asked urgently, Where? Jun deliberately kept him in suspense. Since you say that the Pure Yang Jade Refinement is the Chester Ancient ns patriarchs token and its whereabouts are a huge secret, if I tell you, what if you try to take it? Fabians face twitched with anger as he said, Nephew, youre breaking my heart! Do you think I came back to Lordran just to treat your Aunt Ka? I wanted to stay by your side and assist you! Such an important matter as the pendants whereabouts, youre hiding it from me! Doesnt your conscience hurt? Junughed and said, Its not like that. I dont trust others, but I trust you, Uncle Fabian! Saying this, Jun nced at Samanthab not far away, who was eavesdropping on their conversation. He smiled and continued, Isnt there still Samanthab? Although she has submitted to me now, her nature is hard to change. She probably has ulterior motives for following me-either for the ultimate martial arts or for the Dragon Element-or maybe for this Pure Yang Jade Refinement! Fabian was stunned and said something shocking. Why not just kill her? Without her around, we can still find Shannon! Most importantly, she has harmed your Aunt Ka! Killing her wouldnt bother me! Regardless of how Jun felt about Fabians words, Samanthab not far away was grinding her teeth in hatred. This bastard Fabian would get a good beating someday! What kind of person is this? Crazy! All these years of enduring on the Ind of the Five Emperors seemed to have been for nothing! However What frustrated Samanthab the most Was that she still hadnt earned Juns trust! In Juns eyes, she was still up to no good! Jun chuckled and said to Fabian, Killing Samanthab isnt necessary. Besides, if we really killed her, Aunt Ka would hate me! Fabian anxiously said, Lets talk about the pendant. Tell me secretly. Ive realized youre not in a hurry, but I am. Tell me where the pendant is first. Ill go find it! Once I find it, Ill return it to you intact! Jun suddenly said, It should be fine. Fabian widened his eyes and asked, What? Jun smiled and said, The pendant should be fine. Although I pawned it back then for travel expenses, I knew it was valuable! After all, when I challenged experts worldwide back then, I got injured many times. Sometimes I even thought I wouldnt make it home. But the next day, all my injuries were healed! So when I pawned that pendant back then, I chose someone I trusted-a kind old man whose son wasnt bad either! Even if the old man passed away, the pendant would still return to its rightful owner! Fabian looked desperate and said, When you challenged those experts back then, you were young and couldnt judge people urately. People can be treacherous; there arent many good ones in this world! With that pendant around, the old man wouldnt die or get sick. Over time, hed realize its value and be greedy. By then, hed move away with the pendant, and wed never find it again!N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Jun chuckled and said, How about a bet? Fabian was stunned and asked, A bet on what? Jun smiled and said, Lets bet that the old man I trusted back then is a good person who wont betray me! Fabian sneered and said, Why should I bet with you? Have you never misjudged anyone in your life? Juns smile didnt waver as he said, Of course Ive misjudged people before. But I know how to distinguish between different kinds of people and situations! My aunt-my foster mother-taught me that suffering losses can be a blessing. But even when suffering losses, one shouldnt suffer irreparable ones! For instance, I once misjudged someone. I thought he was a promising young man from a poor family and used my allowance to support his education. In the end, he betrayed me. But my loss was just some money; his loss was my friendship! And hes already dead! As for that pendant, I knew better than anyone its value couldnt be measured in money. So when I pawned it back then, I thought for three days before entrusting it to someone I trusted! If Ive misjudged this time and lost the pendant for good-well then-Ill take it as a lesson learned. Then Ill create numerous Pure Yang Jade Refinements myself. That way, the pendants value will be greatly diminished! After hearing Juns words, Fabian fell silentpletely. His gaze towards Jun became extremelyplicated. If the pendant were lost Hed create numerous Pure Yang Jade Refinements? What kind of audacity is this? Others also looked at Jun differently. Especially Lillian. Her icy face now bloomed with a radiant smile! Even Bianca, hiding in some corner cursing Jun under her breath for having no decency in his offspring, stopped her actions and nced at Jun. Her eyes also showed some change. Fabian gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, Fine! Ill bet with you! Junughed and said, If were betting, there should be stakes involved. If I lose and create more Pure Yang Jade Refinements-but if you lose-what will you create? Fabian rolled his eyes and said, Do you really think Im penniless? If I couldpete with your father for the Pure Yang Jade Refinement back then, naturally I have my strengths! Otherwise, why would the Thunder Induction Technique from the Ultimate Martial Arts fall into my hands? If I lose! Ill give you a Sage of Wisdom to help you build an evesting legacy! Jun frowned and asked, What? Fabian snorted coldly and said, Youll know when the timees. This world doesnt only have your father who knows how to hide things! A gentleman keeps his talents hidden until needed; my path is different from your fathers! He challenges the world alone; I rely on all beings! Junughed heartily and said, It seems Ive underestimated you? So youve been nurturing not just a groom but also a so-called Sage of Wisdom in Spirit Town all these years? Is this sage male or female? Fabian snorted and said, You brat! Dont try to trick me into revealing anything! With that, Fabian crossed his arms and walked away. At that moment, from afar over the sea came a figure running swiftly on water like a light swallow beforending on the aircraft carrier. Jun looked up and down at the person-a young woman in light green robes whom he seemed to have met once at Clives mansion. Now she approached withrge bags in tow-three or four bundles on her back alone-and several more hanging from her arms and waist! It seemed like she had brought all her belongings with her! Jun frowned and asked, Miss you are The young woman struggled over to Jun with a smile and said cheerfully, My name is Felicia; Im a maid from the Hampton family. Old Hampton sent me here because he thought youd need an attendant during your travels. Im willing to serve Mr. Chester! Chapter 560: The Drama Queen Felicia! At this moment, Felicias face was no longer wless. Instead, some small freckles had appeared on her cheeks, adding a touch of cuteness to her previous demeanor. Of course, Felicia had done this deliberately to avoid suspicion, especially from Jun. While serving him, she also wanted to take a good look at this man. As Felicia exined her intentions to Jun like a genuine maid, Jun was somewhat surprised but did not suspect her. Even if he noticed that Felicia possessed extraordinary martial arts skills, Jun didnt think much of it. He simply assumed that since Clive had sent her to him as a maid, it was normal for her to have such skills. However What was with the freckles on her face? They were clearly formed by coagting blood and energy, just recently added to her face, not naturally urring freckles! Could it be She was deliberately making herself look less attractive! But Even with freckles, this girl wasnt ugly! As Jun scrutinized Felicia, Fabian, who had just walked away with his arms crossed, nced at Felicia out of the corner of his eye. However, it was just a nce, and he didnt think much of Felicia afterward Fabian clearly knew Felicias true identity. And He knew it better than anyone! At this moment, Felicia, feeling Juns gaze on her, blushed and shyly said, Mr. Chester, why are you looking at me like that? Jun suddenly asked, What would happen if I sent you back? Felicia blinked but didnt cry or act scared. Instead, she innocently asked, Why would you send me back? Jun replied, Im asking you, what would happen if I sent you back? Felicia thought for a moment and shook her head, I dont know. Maybe the maids at home would beat me up, but its okay; Im used to it! But Mr. Chester, dont you like me? Jun didnt answer but continued to ask, Just a beating? Feliciaughed, So what? If you dont let me stay by your side, the maids at home wouldnt kill me over it, would they? Besides, they treat us well at home. Theyre just strict sometimes. Other than that, we eat well, learn martial arts, and even learn music, chess, calligraphy, and painting Before Felicia could finish, Jun interrupted, I didnt ask about that. Felicia pouted but didnt continue. She looked around the aircraft carrier like a vige girl and pointed to a nearby fighter jet, Mr. Chester, whats that? Such a big iron bird. Can it fly? Jun nodded, It can fly. Felicia boldly said, Teach me how? Im a fast learner. Old Hampton always praises me for being smart! Regardless of Juns reaction Everyone else Was speechless. This girl seemed silly but imed to be smart? Junughed, Sure. Felicias eyes sparkled with excitement, Really? I heard from Old Hampton that youre not easy to get along with, but you seem very kind! Jun was speechless. Then Jun said calmly, Find a ce to put your luggage first. Ill take you on the ne and teach you. Felicia shook her head vigorously, No! These things are my treasures! I cant leave them anywhere; I must keep them with me! At this point, Felicia seemed to realize something and asked excitedly, So, Mr. Chester, youre taking me to Lordran? I dont have to go back and get beaten? Jun smiled, Since its Clives good intention and you dont mind, why should I be the bad guy who makes you get beaten? Besides, youve been in Spirit Town for a long time; its good to see the outside world! It was an ordinary statement. But to Felicias ears, it made her nose tingle. Most importantly This feeling wasnt fake.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Felicia wiped away her tears and forced a smile, Thank you, Mr. Chester! Jun shrugged and walked towards the fighter jet, Lets go. Ill take you back to Lordran. This aircraft carrier is too slow. Felicia eximed, Going back just like that? On the big iron bird? Junughed, Yes, on the big iron bird! Just as he finished speaking, Fabian ran over from a distance. What do you mean? Youre going back first? Jun nodded, Im going back to redeem that jade pendant. You follow slowly. Fabian immediately said, Then Ill go on the big iron bird too! Jun said mysteriously, The jade pendant is very important; I must redeem it myself! You and Samantha cant follow! Fabians face twitched as he pointed at Felicia, Then why can she follow? Jun replied, Shes my personal maid now. I have to trust her. Besides, I bet she doesnt even know what jade pendant Im talking about! Fabian still looked dissatisfied. But inside, he wasughing. Not necessarily. My dear nephew! Felicia still looked silly as she nced at Jun and then at Fabian, Mr. Chester, what are you talking about? What jade pendant? I have one too! Its said to be very valuable! Jun chuckled, If its valuable, keep it. When youre out of money following me, you can sell it for cash! Feliciaughed heartily, Okay! Ill listen to Mr. Chester! Fabians face twitched continuously. Then Jun took Felicia onto the fighter jet. As he prepared to start the jet, he said to Felicia behind him, Take your luggage down; theres plenty of space. Felicia shook her head vigorously again and looked at Jun as if guarding against a thief, No! These are my lifes belongings! When I get married, I need to take them with me! They include my dowry; I cant leave my dowry somewhere else! Juns face twitched, When you worked at the Hampton family, did you carry all these bags with you? Felicia widened her eyes, Thats different. At the Hampton family, I had my own room and safe. Old Hampton sent me to you suddenly; how do I know what kind of person you are? People need time to get to know each other! Jun asked, So do you think Im a person or an animal? Felicia pouted, I dont know! But let me make it clear: although Im your personal maid, I wont let you wash my feet or warm my bed. Anything else is fine, but nothing too excessive! Of course, Im lowly and not skilled in martial arts. Ive heard about your great deeds on the ind. If you insist on doing something to me Ill just have to cry! Chapter 561: Jun Got Knocked Out by Felicia! When she said this, Felicia looked at Jun with extreme caution. It was as if she were a poor girl sold to andlords family to be the concubine of thendlords son, fearing that a single wrong word would bring her a beating from the son! Jun was left speechless after hearing Felicias words. He couldnt understand why Clive would arrange for someone like her to be by his side. What on earth was going through her mind? How could she speak so crudely! Jun took a deep breath and said with aplex expression, Dont worry, I definitely wont force you to do anything you dont want to do! Felicia immediately nodded like a pecking chick. Yes, yes, thats right! Although youre very handsome and have captured my heart, I cant just give myself to you so easily! As I said before, rtionships take time, especially between men and women! You cant just rush into things Before Felicia could finish, Jun interrupted her sternly. Enough! Felicia was stunned and looked a bit aggrieved. Master, why are you angry? Im just telling you the truth. But since youre the master, if you tell me to shut up, Ill shut up. From now on, youll have the final say! With that, Felicia lowered her head dejectedly and stopped talking. Jun ignored her. But less than a minuteter, Felicia struggled to pull out a piece of candy from her chest and put it in her mouth. She then took out another piece and offered it to Jun. Master, do you want some candy? Its really sweet! It even helps with brain function! My brain is so sharp because I eat a lot of candy! Jun replied, No thanks. Felicia pouted and said, If you dont want it, Ill eat it! As she ate the candy, she looked out of the cockpit window and asked skeptically, Master, can this big iron bird really fly? I dont believe it! Jun forced himself to stay calm and replied coldly, Its not riding its piloting! Just sit tight and hold onto the handles next to your seat since you probably cant figure out how to fasten the seatbelt. Felicia scoffed, Master, youre underestimating me. My martial arts skills are top-notch. Ive ridden eagles and cranes without falling off; this big iron bird is nothing! Before Felicia could finish speaking, the aircraft suddenly surged forward! Boom! The aircraft roared! As it took off from the aircraft carrier and ascended In an instant, Felicia and all her bags were thrown from their seats! Bang! Ouch! Thud! Felicia was tossed around like a rag doll. Ouch Master! Youre so mean! You hurt my head! Jun didnt say anything but had an unusually smug look on his face. After a while, the aircraft stabilized in level flight. Felicia returned to her seat behind Jun, still muttering. Master, youre such a bad person! Next time I cook for you, Ill add extra salt! Even though Ive been so obedient, you still tease me! Youre not a person; youre an animal! Juns face twitched again, but for some reason, he didnt feel angry at all. In fact, he found this girl behind him quite amusing! Jun was puzzled by his own feelings. What was happening to him?N?velDrama.Org content. But Jun didnt know that in Spirit Town, Felicia was known as the Sage of Wisdom. Manipting someone was childs y for her! However, the real reason Jun kept Felicia by his side Wasnt because of Clive. It was because of a certain jade pendant in one of Felicias bags. Since Felicia refused to be honest about it, Jun decided not to hold it against her. After all, she wasnt an enemy. He might as well y along and see how long she could keep up the act! With that thought, Jun continued piloting the aircraft while chuckling with interest. Felicia, you said you learned martial arts as well as music, chess, calligraphy, and painting in the Hampton family. But from what I see, your skills in those areas Arent that great! You havent developed any refined qualities at all. And earlier, you kept switching between I and me in front of me. Now its all me and me. Are you pretending or are you really that rustic? Felicia looked confused. Rustic? Theres no dirt on me; Im clean. I bathed just a month ago! Is it because I refer to myself as me that youre not used to it? I cant help it. The olddy who taught me in the Hampton family always used me around me since I was little. Over time, my ent changed too! When I worked at home before, sometimes the young masters and mistresses wouldugh at me for it. But I didnt mind! I followed the rules in the Hampton family for so long. Now that Im finally away from Ind of the Five Emperors oh, now its called Spirit Town. I want to live freely! By the way, Master, dont make fun of me. If you do, Ill have plenty of chances to get back at you as your personal maid. People always say never to offend your personal maid! If I stab you a few times while youre sleeping or putxatives or urine in your food youd be in trouble Of course, I wouldnt actually do that. Im just saying that if it came to that point, you might not even notice! Jun was utterly confused and finally managed to say one sentence. You better shut up. I really dont know how youve survived all these years without getting beaten to death. Felicia replied seriously. Im cheapbor. The Hampton family used me for so many years without paying me a penny as long as they fed me! I used to do odd jobs on the ind to earn some money, but the olddy at home always took it from me! She told me that teaching me martial arts and how to be a person was enough payment. Master, do you think thats fair? Ive worked for the Hampton family for so many years; dont I deserve some credit? Jun smacked his lips and said. You cant look at it that way. Martial arts, especially the kind you know, are top secrets of the Hampton family. The fact that they taught you such high-level skills shows they valued you. Felicia pouted. I dont see it that way. Whats the use of martial arts? Its just brute strength. Im a woman; I dont want martial arts. I want to be a delicatedy who has men doting on her and protecting her! I dream of bing a gentle and considerate woman. When I get married, Ill cook for my husband every day and warm his bed! My husband only needs to earn money to support me. Ill give him ten or eight chubby sons! Oh right, Master, do you think my hips are wide enough for childbirth? With that, Felicia stood up and showed her backside to Jun. Jun instinctively nced over. Felicias hips were indeed quiterge with bags hanging on each side. And then There was nothing more to say. Jun focused on piloting the aircraft seriously. One thing was clear. He couldnt handle her! This girl named Felicia spoke without any filter! Some of her words even made Jun blush! She was truly one of a kind! At this moment, Felicia turned around and asked. Master, are you embarrassed? Why dont youment on my hips? The olddies at home always said my hips were good for childbirth. They said if I got married, Id have no problem having one child per year. They even said my hips were golden hips or dragon hips that would give birth to dragon sons! Jun finally couldnt hold back anymore. If you keep talking nonsense, do you believe Ill throw you out? Felicia replied nonchntly. Its okay, Master. I know martial arts. Even if you throw me out, Ill find a way to ride on top of this big iron bird. But if Im riding on top while youre inside its belly, itll be like Im riding on top of you! Since I promised Old Hampton Id serve you as your personal maid, Ill keep you in my heart and never disrespect you! Jun surrendered. Alright, alright. Just stop talking. Dont you love eating candy? Eat your candy! Felicia sighed. But I think you enjoy hearing me talk dirty. I noticed you smiled earlier. If you get dirty-minded, youll be worse than me. Jun gritted his teeth. If I say another word to you, Ill take your surname! Felicia sighed again. Master, I think youre quite hypocritical. You clearly wanted to see my hips earlier. When you saw they were just bags hanging there, your eyes showed disappointment. Youre still pretending! Juns face darkened. Who are you really? You cant be just an ordinary maid! Felicia giggled. Master, you lost! You just said if you spoke another word to me, youd take my surname! But I wont make you take my surname because I genuinely respect you. If you like me, Ill take your surname! No wait, Ill give birth to a son wholl take your surname! Just as Jun was about to say something else, Felicia changed the topic again. Master, Im sleepy. If I dont get enough sleep, my brain wont work well and I wont be able to serve you properly. You keep flying this big iron bird. If you get tired, call me; Ive already learned how to fly it! With that said, Feliciay down and fell asleep. Jun hadnt been this angry with a woman in a long time. A very long time! This wasnt Clive arranging for a personal maid by his side. This was clearly a female ancestor! Jun felt increasingly unsettled but continued flying for a while before switching on autopilot mode. He quietly left the cockpit and approached Felicias side to reach for the pouch hanging around her neck. Because Jun felt that there was a familiar jade pendant emitting a strange aura from within that pouch. But just as he reached out his hand, Felicia suddenly opened her eyes. She asked, Master, are you hungry and looking for milk or are you after my dowry in this pouch? Chapter 562: All Are Old Foxes! When Felicia asked this question, she appeared harmless, but a cunning glint shed in her eyes. She seemed to genuinely believe she couldpletely control Jun. Contrary to her expectations, Jun did not react as he had before. Instead of looking speechless at Felicias unrestrained words, he showed no expression at all. Not only did he remain expressionless, but he also kept staring into Felicias eyes. One second, two seconds half a minute passed. Felicia started to feel uneasy under his gaze. Sensing something was off, Felicia clutched her chest and said with a pout, Im still sleepy. Im going back to sleep. You can keep staring if you like. Jun suddenly spoke, Youre acting well, but not well enough! Felicia opened her eyes and retorted, Where am I acting? Jun nced at the pouch near Felicias chest and said with a smile, You have a jade pendant in your pouch called Pure Yang Jade Refinement. If you were just an ordinary maid, how could you have such a treasure? Felicias eyes widened. What? What jade? Juns face twitched as he squinted and said, Still pretending? Unexpectedly, Felicia opened her pouch and took out the jade pendant, asking, Master, are you talking about this jade pendant? So its called Pure Yang Jade Refinement! The jade pendant was dragon-shaped, but its tail was thick, indicating it was a female dragon. Juns jade pendant, which he had worn since childhood, was also dragon-shaped but had a thin tail, indicating it was a male dragon. They were originally a pair! ording to Fabian, these belonged to the chief and the chiefs wife of the Chester Ancient n! Jun looked at the jade pendant in Felicias hand and was genuinely surprised. He hadnt expected her to take it out so easily and im ignorance of its origin. Could it be Was he really being overly suspicious? Jun took a deep breath and asked, Who gave you this? Felicia replied without hesitation, I found it. Jun frowned and asked, Where did you find it? Why didnt I find it? Felicia said, I found it by the sea. If you didnt find it, its because youre unlucky! But speaking of which, how did you know I had this jade pendant in my pouch? Is it some kind of special treasure? Jun looked into Felicias eyes and said, Its alright. Felicia blinked and asked, Do you want to buy it? How much will you pay? Jun stared straight into Felicias eyes but couldnt detect any signs of acting. This girl Somethings not right! But what exactly is not right? Jun didnt answer Felicias question but instead asked another one. Why did Clive send you to follow me? Felicia replied, You answer me first. Is this jade pendant valuable? If you offer a good price, Ill sell it to you! And Ive heard that in Lordran they use paper money. What kind of paper money? The kind burned for the dead? If thats the case, I dont want it. I want gold! Jun couldnt help but feel speechless. This girl Is she truly wise or just pretending to be foolish? While Jun was pondering this, Felicia suddenly tightened her expression and hid the jade pendant in her bosom, looking scared as she said, Master, you wouldnt rob me, would you? Even though I found this jade pendant, its still my personal property. If you cant afford it and decide to rob me, Id look down on you. Jun was silent for a moment before saying through gritted teeth, Lets put this aside for now. Why did Clive send you to follow me? Felicia widened her eyes and said, I already told you! Old Hampton thought youd need a maid after your long journey and sent me over. Jun interrupted her, Did Clive personally send you? Felicia looked at Jun as if he were an idiot andughed, How could I have that kind of privilege? It was the old woman who usually assigns me tasks who told me. I rarely see Old Hampton! Jun felt defeated and asked again after a pause, So how much for the jade pendant in your bosom? Felicia replied firmly, Its part of my dowry! No amount of money will make me sell it! Jun red at her and said, Didnt you just say youd sell it? Felicia replied matter-of-factly, That was then; this is now. The deal wasnt finalized. The jade pendant is still with me, so I get to decide!N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Jun suddenly asked, What if I decide to take it by force? Felicia looked at Jun with grievance for a while before suddenly taking out the jade pendant from her bosom and putting it in Juns pocket. She said decisively, Then take it. I know I cant beat you! Besides, if we fight and it gets damaged, Id be heartbroken! Its better to keep it with you for now. When I can beat you, Ill take it back! Juns eyes lit up as he looked at Felicia without blinking and nodded. Good! Very clever! Felicia looked confused and asked, What? Jun chuckled and returned the jade pendant to Felicia. He said, Your reverse psychology is masterful! You have the makings of a strategist! Felicia looked shocked and said, What are you talking about? I dont understand! Why do you big shots always speak in such convoluted ways? Whats the point? Junughed and asked, You think its pointless? Felicia shook her head vigorously. Yes. Jun asked again, Then what is useful? Felicia looked at Jun as if he were crazy and almost cried out of fear. What are you talking about? If you really want my jade pendant, Ill give it to you! Just dont scare me with your nonsense! Im naturally timid! What reverse psychology or cleverness? Youre insulting me! Im very smart; it has nothing to do with being foolish! The more panicked Felicia looked, the more Juns smile grew. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and lit one up. While smoking, heughed and said, Youre really something else! Youre so into your role! I bet even the so-called Sage of Wisdom Fabian mentioned isnt as good as you! But then again, are you that Sage of Wisdom? When you came to see me on the aircraft carrier earlier, I noticed my Uncle Fabian gave you a strange look. Felicia still looked panicked. Who is Fabian? I dont even know who he is! Junughed while smoking and said, The eyes are the windows to the soul. Youre pretending to be panicked to hide your true feelings! Youre really talented! Felicia nodded vigorously but still looked panicked. Im talented! Im smart! Ive always known that but please stop scaring me! Your suddenughter is terrifying! Jun chuckled repeatedly. Youre really something else, Felicia! Alright then. Since you think Im scaring you, lets pretend I didnt say anything. Arent you supposed to be my personal maid? You should be skilled in serving people. Felicia immediately replied, Im alright. Jun sat down on a chair and patted his shoulder. Give me a massage! Felicia replied, Im tired. I didnt sleep well and was woken up by you. Can I sleep first? Jun smiled and asked back, So youre saying youre not good at serving people? You have the status of a maid but the demeanor of ady? Or is it the other way around? Looking at those freckles on your face that seem freshly applied-if they were removed-youd be quite beautiful! Not like a maid at all! Felicia was stunned for a moment before saying, Of course I know I wont always be a maid! These freckles on my face were just put on recently; you noticed that too? Then why should I keep pretending? I thought that since Im so good-looking with such a great figure and child-bearing hips, youd see me and immediately well Id be left crying! My little schemes have all been seen through by you! But youre not going to do anything to me immediately after knowing me for less than a day, right? Even if I cant beat you physically, my heart wont agree! Chapter 563: The Village Girl Enters the City! Jun squinted his eyes and said deliberately, Since youre so good at pretending, should I really do it? As he spoke, Jun stood up and moved closer to Felicia. Felicia screamed in fright, Master, youre being unreasonable! You said you liked my jade pendant, and I gave it to you, but you didnt want it! Now youre bullying me! Even if you do that to me, my heart wont be yours! You can take my body, but you cant take my heart!N?velDrama.Org content. Jun chuckled and suddenly grabbed Felicias long robe, tearing it apart with force. Ah! Felicias scream seemed to pierce the sky! However, Jun had no intention of further bullying Felicia. Instead, he looked yfully at her inner armor, a close-fitting, thin yet tough silver-colored soft armor. It was one of the Hampton familys heirlooms, only owned by the heirs of the Hampton family. But Jun didnt recognize the origin of this soft armor. Instead, he suddenly stopped his actions and returned to the cockpit. At this moment, Felicia was still in extreme panic, curled up in her seat. Deep inside, it felt as if a huge stone had been thrown into a calmke. She never expected that while outwitting Jun, she would ultimately lose because of the soft armor she wore! She had been careless! What surprised Felicia even more was that Jun had suddenly stopped! He didnt he want to ask about the origin of her soft armor? Or Did he think she wasnt well-developed and thus stopped? Thinking of this, Felicia looked down at herself. She was well-developed! Why did he stop? He must have recognized the origin of her soft armor! For a moment, Felicia didnt dare say anything. She thought that if she brought up the origin of the soft armor now and tried to cover it up with lies, it would be like revealing her own secrets. This guy He has both brains and brawn! Impressive! Although she acknowledged Juns methods in her heart, on the surface, Felicia still looked particrly aggrieved. Tears fell like beads, as if she had been wronged by Jun. She mumbled, Master, this long robe was left to me by my mother. Ive worn it for a long time, and you just tore it apart! Youre not human! Youre too cruel! Jun turned his back to Felicia and didnt say another word. Felicia continued, Master, youre not human. You have topensate me for my clothes! Jun said calmly, You can follow me, but theres one condition: be honest. Also, dont call me Master; Im not used to it. Felicia asked in surprise, Then what should I call you? Jun chuckled, Just dont call me Master. Felicia thought for a moment and was about to say something but then remembered her long robe being torn by Jun. She cried out again, I cant let you change the topic. You have topensate me for my clothes! Junughed, How much? Felicia cried, Its priceless! This long robe was hand-sewn by my mother when she sent me to the Hampton family. She used the best material! And this soft armor on me is a treasure left by my mother! She said whoever sees this treasure must marry me! You have to marry me! Jun chuckled, Still trying to make up for the soft armor issue? I didnt even mention it; why bring it up? Felicia replied, What are you talking about? I dont understand! Jun said coldly, Shut up! Felicia wanted to say more but ultimately hummed and said, Im not talking to you anymore! With that, Felicia stood up and ran to the rear cabin of the aircraft. But after closing the door, her face no longer showed any grievance; instead, it was full of smiles. Then, Felicia took out a set of clothes from a bag and put them on. After changing clothes, she carefully stored away the long robe that Jun had torn apart. It really was hand-sewn by her mother Now She couldnt see her mother anymore. Her mother had already passed away. After staying in the rear cabin for a while, Felicia looked out through the rear window towards Spirit Town. It was getting farther and farther away. Then Felicia knelt respectfully on the ground and kowtowed three times towards Spirit Town. In her heart, she said, Mother, I have found my beloved. If you know this in heaven, please rest assured. I will be fine! After standing up, Felicia ced the Pure Yang Jade Refinement into her soft armor. Wearing it close to her body. She made a silent vow. Since this Pure Yang Jade Refinement wasnt taken back, from now on, it would be hers. No one could take it away! At this moment, Jun turned his head and nced towards the rear cabin. Who knows what he was thinking. When the aircraft arrived at Lordrans Green City, it was already dark. Nowadays, Green City had been renamed South Capital! Because the Dragon Vein behind Mount Emei had been fully opened. Now South Capital was filled with spiritual energy! Compared to three months ago, everything here had changed and yet remained the same. The aircraft slowly descended towards South Capital base. Jun intended to go to the rear cabin to call Felicia off the aircraft but found The girl was sound asleep! Yet even in her sleep, she clutched her bag tightly. As for otherrge and small bundles, they were either used as pillows or pressed under her hands. What treasures were in there? Why did she cherish them so much? Seeing her sleeping soundly, Jun didnt disturb her. He returned to the middle cabin and sat cross-legged, waiting for dawn! Early the next morning. Jun opened his eyes. He looked simple and unadorned. Returning to simplicity and truth. It had been over three months since he left Mount Emei for Ind of the Five Emperors. Juns beard had grown quite long! At this moment, Felicia walked over with a small knife and said cheerfully, Master, let me shave your beard? Jun touched his beard. It was indeed a bit long. Ill do it myself, Jun said with a smile to Felicia. Felicia didnt chatter anymore. She squatted down and started shaving Juns beard carefully while saying with a smile, Since I promised to be your personal maidservant, I must fulfill my duties! Ill shave your beard! Jun chuckled, Why do you change your attitude so quickly? Felicia didnt answer but couldnt help ncing at Jun while continuing to shave his beard meticulously. Her technique was swift and skillful. But as she shaved, Felicias stomach growled. Junughed, Hungry? Felicia didnt deny it. She suddenly took out a purple coin from her pocket and asked, Can Spirit Towns currency be used here? Jun raised an eyebrow. In Lordrans cultivation world, this purple coin is invaluable. With just one coin, you can eat any delicacy you want, live in any mansion you desire, or drive any luxury car you fancy! Feliciaughed heartily. Then I wont use it to buy buns. Jun checked his pockets but found no money. Fortunately, he hadnt left his phone in Spirit Town. He said, Ill take you to eat something good. Felicia asked in surprise, You have nothing but this thing called a phone. Do you have money for food? Junughed heartily. With a phone in hand, I have everything! With that, Jun got up and led Felicia off the aircraft. Outside on the airstrip were dozens of squads standing quietly. As soon as Jun disembarked, Thousands of troops stationed in South Capital saluted him with their right fists over their chests-a grand military salute! Their gazes towards Jun were filled with fervor and devotion! Jun raised his hand slightly. Disperse! As soon as he spoke, The leading officer in uniform shouted, Dismissed! With thatmand, Thousands of troops left in an orderly manner. Seeing this scene, Felicias eyes sparkled. She asked Jun, Master, are these your soldiers? Jun replied, They belong to Lordran! Watching the orderly departure of the soldiers before her eyes, Felicia couldnt help but say, With such disciplined troops, how can one not conquer the world! Jun smiled, Lets go eat! Only then did Felicia snap back to reality and revert to her maidservant demeanor, following Jun obediently. Half an hourter, Jun took Felicia onto a bus heading towards South Capitals city center. Specifically, To an antique shop located on an old street in South Capital! Years ago, Jun had ced his Pure Yang Jade Refinement in that antique shop. As soon as they boarded the bus, They became the center of attention! There wasnt much to say about Jun. He was handsome and behaved normally. But Felicia was different; her clothes had an ancient style. Although they were traditional Chinese garments (Tang suit), they stood out starkly against everyone elses modern attire in this big city. Moreover, She carriedrge and small bundles like a vige girling to work in the city. For a moment, Everyone on the bus-men and women alike-focused their attention on Felicia. Despite the freckles on her face, She was still very beautiful! But her outfit Was too rustic! And she emitted a strange fragrance! Not long after boarding, The entire bus was filled with her scent! Just one whiff could intoxicate people! Even three ruffian-like young men sitting at the back of the bus were drooling! Where did this vige girle from? So beautiful! And so fragrant! They say vige girls are easy to deceive; why not try deceiving her? Little did they know This vige girl who almost fooled Lord Chester himself before; what chance did they stand? Overestimating themselves! Chapter 564: Gold Coins for New Clothes, Showing My Worth! Soon, three young men approached Felicia and surrounded her, their eyes fixed on her. As for Jun, who was sitting by the window next to Felicia, they paid him no mind. One of the young men, dressed in trendy clothes, suddenly asked Felicia a question. Miss, are you here to find work in the city? Felicia smiled. Work? Yes, but Ive already found a job. No need to worry about me! The three young men were taken aback.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. How did she guess their intentions without them saying anything? The trendy young man chuckled. Youre sharp. Impressive. But which factory are you working at? How much do you make a month? Felicia retorted. How much do you make a month? The trendy young manughed. My family owns apany. I dont need to work; we have plenty of money! How about this? Come with me, and Ill show you around mypany. This ce used to be called Green City, but now its renamed South Capital. The policies here are very rxed! Many people areing here to seek fortune! My family has made quite a bit of money because of it! Looking at your condition, its pretty good. If youe to mypany as a salesperson, I cant say for sure, but you could easily make ten to twenty thousand a month! And all you have to do is talk, not like working on an assembly line every day! Felicia thought for a moment and suddenly took out a gold coin from her bag, asking. Can I earn more at yourpany in a month than this gold coin? The trendy young man was stunned. Gold gold coin? Thats impossible! Meanwhile, other passengers in the vehicle turned their attention towards them, all shocked. How could this vige girl have gold? Just as Felicia was about to say something more to the trendy young man, Jun, who was sitting next to her, suddenly turned his head and coldly said to the young man. Get lost! Only then did the three young men look at Jun. But just one look into Juns eyes sent chills down their spines! Immediately, the three young men didnt dare say another word and left dejectedly! Seeing them leave, Felicia looked at Jun with some frustration and muttered. That was no fun. Why did you scare them off? If I had kept talking to them, I could have tricked them out of all their money before getting off! Jun closed his eyes and said irritably. I guess youre not hungry. Felicia pouted. Hungry? Im so hungry my chest is sticking to my back! Jun said nothing more, closing his eyes to rest. Felicia couldnt help but ask. Master, where are you taking me to eat? There are plenty of big restaurants along the way; they must have lots of delicious food! Jun replied calmly. Taking you to eat is just on the way. My main purpose is to retrieve something. Felicia asked. What thing? Jun thought for a moment and said. Something simr to the jade pendant youre wearing, both are Pure Yang Jade Refinement. Felicias eyes widened. Such a precious item, and you left it somewhere else? Unlike you, I carry all my valuables with me! Jun chuckled. That item isnt that important to me. I made a bet with my Uncle Fabian before. Besides, just because its not important to me doesnt mean its not important to my wife! I guess shes three months pregnant now and got injured when she first got pregnant. She needs this Pure Yang Jade Refinement to heal. Felicia was astonished. You youre married? And have a child? Jun replied calmly. Im not married yet, but Ill get married on this trip back. Felicias face twitched. Not married but already have a child? That woman has no shame! What kind of propriety is that! Jun red at Felicia. Hmm?! Felicias face tightened, and she muttered reluctantly. I didnt mean it that way. I just think its strange that she got pregnant before marrying you. Doesnt she care about herself? Isnt she afraid youll abandon her? Jun chuckled. Not only is she pregnant, but its also our second child! Felicia was dumbfounded. Second child? Oh my goodness! Not married and already having a second child? Her family allows that? Jun smiled and suddenly remembered Lyvias background. ording to Samantha, Lyvias lineage was rted to something called the Chronicle of the Human Emperor. Who knows if its true or not! Thinking this, Jun suddenly said. Whether her family agrees or not, shes already given birth to my children. What can they do? Felicia pouted. If my mother were alive and knew I had a child out of wedlock, shed skin me alive! Jun then realized that Felicia was motherless and asked. How did your mother pass away? Felicia paused but didnt answer. Jun softened his tone for once. Sorry for bringing up something sad. Felicia replied. Im not sad anymore. After all, youve avenged her! Jun asked curiously. What revenge? Felicia whispered. The revenge of the Ind of the Five Emperors. My mother was killed by Casey. You killed Casey, so youve avenged me! Jun frowned. Did your mother suffer in life? Felicia took a deep breath and smiled lightly. No suffering. She died peacefully. I ended her life myself! But if I had met you earlier, I wouldnt have had to do it myself! Jun fell silent for a long time before saying. If there really were a Yanluo Pce or a reincarnation world in this world, it would be great. Then I would make sure all the wronged soulse back to life! Felicias shoulders trembled but said nothing more. After about half an hour, they finally arrived at the ancient citys streets. After getting off the vehicle, Jun didnt rush to the antique shop to retrieve the jade pendant but instead took Felicia into a small restaurant. After eating, Jun took Felicia to a nearby clothing store and bought her a new dress and a pair of high heels, transforming her into an urban beauty. As for Felicias bags, Jun packed them into a newly boughtrge suitcase and even helped her carry it himself. Jun said. A child without a mothers love is pitiful. From now on, Ill care for you. This time, Felicia didnt argue with Jun over her luggage but instead admired herself in the mirror for a while before flipping the gold coin in her hand! Clink! The gold coinnded on the cashiers counter. The store staff were all stunned. Felicia didnt look back at them but proudly said while looking in the mirror. No need to doubt; thats real gold! My master personally bought me new clothes with real gold coins! That shows how precious I am! After speaking, Felicia walked towards Jun with her neck held high and asked with a smile. Master, do I look good? Jun smiled and said. You look good. Felicia walked out of the clothing store like a proud bride. Jun chuckled helplessly but still went to the cashier to pay the bill via QR code. As Jun walked out of the clothing store, he suddenly nced at an ancient buildings roof not far away. There he saw Lillian in red sitting on the roof ridge. Jun was surprised and asked from afar. How did you know I was here? Lillian didnt reply or even look at Jun but nced coldly at Felicia in front of the clothing store and snorted lightly. Was she jealous? Seeing Lillians aloof demeanor, Jun said nothing more and pulled the suitcase towards an antique shop down the street. Naturally, Felicia followed him but nced back at Lillian after walking a few steps. Lillian also looked back at Felicia with slightly glowing red eyes filled with killing intent. Instead of being afraid, Felicia boldly extended her right hand towards Lillian from afar and slowly folded four fingers into her palm except for her pinky finger. This was undoubtedly an insult! Lillians eyes widened with rage as she reached for her sword to cut down this impudent girl! But just then Felicia made another small gesture by showing Lillian the jade pendant she wore close to her body and even made a yful face! Seeing this, Lillians face turned red with anger but released her grip on her sword hilt. With a flick of her red sleeve She snorted heavily! Although Jun didnt turn around, he knew exactly what was happening and asked Felicia without looking back. You know Lillian? Felicia immediately yed dumb. What? Whos Lillian? Jun chuckled. Dont think that just because youre wearing the Chester Ancient n matriarchs jade pendant that Ill treat you any differently! Felicia pouted in grievance. Master, you just said youd care for me since I have no mother! Jun replied sternly. Caring for you is one thing; if you misbehave, Ill discipline you like your father would! Felicia retorted with wide eyes. My father never disciplined me! Ive never even seen him! How could he discipline me? Jun snorted coldly. Then Ill have the right to discipline you! Felicia pouted again. You make it sound like youre my father and Im your child! Juns face twitched as he walked into the antique shop where his jade pendant awaited him. Chapter 565: If I Really Stole Something, I Will Die! Jun walked into the antique shop named Antique Pavilion. Since its establishment, it has been 137 years and passed down through four generations! A genuine century-old shop! Back in the day, when Jun came to Mount Emei for training, he was penniless and hadnt eaten for three days. All he had was a jade pendant. At that time, the old owner of this antique shop noticed Jun sitting not far from the shop, looking destitute. After having a meal nearby, the old owner specifically told the restaurant owner to cook two extra bowls of wontons and send them to Jun. To this day, Jun has never forgotten that scene. Starving, he devoured the tworge bowls of wontons, soup and all.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. After eating, he didnt rush to thank the old owner. Instead, feeling warm from the meal, he went straight into Mount Emei. He challenged no fewer than ten top cultivators of that time, including Jenny Mills After winning, Jun returned to Antique Pavilion and pawned his only jade pendant to the old owner. The old owner wanted to refuse, but the teenage Jun said, A meals kindness must be repaid! Ill leave this jade pendant with you for now. I wille back for itter! I need to head south to challenge an even stronger master! The old owner said nothing more but chased after Jun and gave him three thousand yuan for his journey south. Later, whenever Jun thought about his youthful exploits, he would secretly marvel at his own audacity. Young and reckless, daring to travel the world alone and challenge masters everywhere! He felt his life had not been lived in vain! As Jun reminisced about those past events, he noticed Inside Antique Pavilion, a wealthy woman adorned with gold and silver was hitting a female employee. Smack! The wealthy woman pped the female employee unceremoniously. She cursed loudly, You lowly wretch, hand over my things, or Ill strip you naked and let everyone see your disgrace! How dare you steal from me! You must be tired of living! The female employee, dressed in a professional suit and about twenty-five or twenty-six years old with fair skin and a pretty face, was clearly a staff member of Antique Pavilion. She did not dare to make a sound despite being pped by the wealthy woman. She covered her reddened face with one hand and cried. Around the scene, other employees and customers watched the spectacle. Though they didnt turn a blind eye, no one dared to step forward to stop it. Still not handing it over? Seeing no one speaking up for the female employee, the wealthy woman became even more arrogant and pped her again. At this moment, Felicia also entered the shop, following Jun. She nced at the scene and whispered to Jun, Whats going on? Jun shook his head. Not sure. Felicia suspiciously looked at the beaten female employee and suddenly said, She doesnt look like someone who would steal. Jun raised an eyebrow. You can read faces? Felicia was about to say something when the wealthy woman suddenly grabbed the female employees hair and mmed her head against a nearby pir. Bang! Though the female employee wasnt bleeding, she was dazed from the impact and cried out in grievance, I didnt steal your earrings! Youre falsely using me! No sooner had she spoken than the wealthy woman kicked and pped her again. Falsely use you? Who do you think you are? Worthy of my false usations? I tell you, my earrings are worth sixty or seventy thousand yuan. If you dont hand them over, Ill not only kill your whole family but also sell you to a club to serve men every day! You think youre cheap? Ill make sure youre cheap enough! Saying this, the wealthy woman viciously kicked the female employee twice. She was wearing pointed high heels, and one could imagine how painful it was for the female employee. I didnt steal youre falsely using me! The female employee cried out. The wealthy woman was about to continue punishing her when a male employee suddenly spoke to the female employee. Lorelei, I think you should hand over Mrs. Suttons earrings. If the manager finds out about this, youll be in big trouble. Besides, Mrs. Sutton is a big client of our shop; she wouldnt falsely use you for no reason! Why would Mrs. Sutton use you specifically out of all the employees here? This male employee seemed to hold some authority in the shop. As soon as he spoke, other staff members chimed in. Yeah, Lorelei, we all know your family is struggling and you have sick rtives. But even if youre short on money, you cant steal from others! If you needed money, you could have told us. We would have helped you out! By doing this, youre betraying everyones trust in you! The female employee named Lorelei finally couldnt hold back her tears and shouted, So what if my family is poor? So what if I have sick rtives? Ive worked diligently here for years. Have I ever taken anything from any of you? Why are you all ganging up on me? I didnt steal anything! I didnt steal anything! Hearing this, the male employee snorted coldly and said, Dont make it sound so dramatic. Last year at the beginning of the year, who stole that top-grade Tianhuang Stone from the shop? It was found in your dormitory! You still deny it! If it werent for the old owner sparing you back then, youd be in jail by now! That was a top-grade Tianhuang Stone! If you dared to steal that, no wonder Mrs. Sutton thinks youre a thief! Besides, Mrs. Sutton was attended by you as soon as she entered. Who else could have gotten close to her? With these words, everyone in the shop except Jun and Felicia erupted in chatter. Especially Mrs. Sutton, who looked at Lorelei with venomous eyes. So youre a repeat offender! Lets see how you deny it now! Other customers who had initially felt some pity for Lorelei now looked at her with disgust and disdain upon hearing she had a record. Lorelei cried out loudly, I didnt steal! I didnt steal that Tianhuang Stonest year either! Someone framed me! Dont bully me because of your power! I know why youre targeting me! If youre so confident, lets check the surveince footage! If I really took your earrings, I will die! Chapter 566: The Upright Are Not Afraid of Shadows! The wealthy woman was a bit surprised by Loreleis reaction, but she continued to provoke her. Die? Even if you die, your worthless life isnt worth as much as my pair of earrings! Dont try to scare people with death here! Didnt you want to check the surveince footage? Go ahead, check it, and see how youll exin yourself when the truthes out! If it turns out you did steal them, those items worth sixty or seventy thousand, I dont think youll be spending the rest of your life outside; youll be in prison! By then, youll wish you were dead! At this point, the wealthy woman gave a signal to the male waiter who had been supporting her and added. Kenelm, why are you still standing here? Didnt she want to check the surveince footage? The male waiter named Kenelm pretended to be in a difficult position. Sorry, Mrs. Sutton, but wouldnt you know it? The stores surveince system is broken! The wealthy womans face changed upon hearing this and she said viciously. So what do we do? Kenelm looked at Lorelei and sneered. Well have to search her. The wealthy woman sneered coldly and said sarcastically. Then Ill trouble you to do it. I dont want to touch this filthy woman; its disgusting!Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. At this moment, Loreleis face was filled with panic. She realized that something was very wrong today. The surveince system was usually fine, so why was it broken today? It was very likely that Mrs. Sutton and Kenelm had set her up! Realizing this, Lorelei quickly checked her pockets. Her heart sank when she found a pair of earrings in her pocket. Meanwhile, Jun, who was standing at the door, turned to Felicia and asked calmly. What do you think of this? Felicia sneered. What else could it be? Its a frame-up! Theyre falsely using an innocent person! Jun said calmly. So what should we do about it? Felicia thought for a moment and asked. Do you want to get involved? Jun replied. If we dont handle things like this, how can we lead? Felicia inquired. Will you handle it personally, or should I? Jun said. You always say youre smart; this is your chance to prove it. Felicia grinned. Just watch; handling this will be easy. Jun nced at Lorelei and, seeing that she was no longer being beaten, said nothing more. At this point, Kenelm had already squatted in front of Lorelei and asked coldly. Lorelei, weve worked together for a while. I wont make things difficult for you. Will you hand it over yourself, or should I search you? If I find it on you, itll be a different story! Lorelei cried. Kenelm, youre in cahoots with Mrs. Sutton! Kenelm frowned and said. Where did you get that idea? Are you desperate? Lorelei stopped looking at Kenelm and cried out to the wealthy woman. Mrs. Sutton, dont falsely use me! Your husband came to my house on his own! But nothing happened between us! You Before Lorelei could finish, the wealthy woman interrupted loudly as if she had caught onto something. Oh really! You admit it now? You admit what youve done? Everyone can see it now; this filthy woman not only steals but also seduces men and bullies others! Everyone here is a woman! Do you know why I came here today? I wanted to talk to her and make her back off, but she took advantage of me and even stole my things! Can we let such a filthy woman go? Many middle-aged women present, simr to Mrs. Sutton, were immediately incensed and eager for drama. Oh my, theres so much more to this! Mrs. Sutton, youve handled this beautifully! A filthy mistress like this deserves to die! Cut her hair off! Shes a disgrace! Stealing things and men; why is she still alive? I dont know what the old store manager at Antique Pavilion was thinking when he hired such trash! Hmph, speaking of which, this trash must have something going on with that old store manager too! I heard she used to work as a maid at the old store managers house. Thats probably why he kept her at the store after she stole things. Keeping her around for what? For enjoyment! That old store manager seems kind on the surface but is actually despicable behind the scenes! Facing these usations, Lorelei cried bitterly. You are falsely using me! Why are you doing this? Do I have a grudge against you? Why are you treating me like this? What did I do wrong? You are the real trash! You all have rotten hearts! Mrs. Sutton looked smug. Lorelei, stop pretending! How about this: I dont want those earrings anymore. Who knows how dirty they are after youve touched them! I wont ask for much. Those earrings are worth sixty or seventy thousand. Plus the bags, clothes, and shoes my husband bought for you, just give me three hundred thousand! Of course, I know you cant pay that much. Just write an IOU! If you write it, well let it go! Otherwise, Ill cut your hair off in front of everyone today, strip you naked, and throw you onto the street! Then your sick family member will have no one to care for them, and youll end up in jail! So whats better for you? Paying three hundred thousand or being stripped and thrown onto the street? Lorelei cried out loudly. Youre ndering me! Your husband never bought me anything! You The wealthy woman interrupted loudly. Did everyone hear that? Listen to what this filthy woman is saying! My husband never bought her anything? Did I ever say she had something going on with my husband? This is a guilty conscience! As soon as she finished speaking, some of the malicious women around even spat on Lorelei. One of them cursed harshly. Truly despicable! At that moment, a young womans voice suddenly rang out. Whether she stole or not can wait; lets first address the earrings. If she stole them or not can be easily checked! The owner of the voice was none other than Felicia. As she spoke, Felicia walked over to Lorelei and patted her shoulder gently. Dont be afraid! If you didnt steal them, then you didnt steal them! The upright are not afraid of shadows! No one noticed that when Felicia patted Loreleis shoulder, she had already stealthily taken the earrings from Loreleis pocket. Seeing Felicia, the wealthy womans eyes shed with jealousy but she still said with crossed arms. Yes, yes, this youngdy seems reasonable. If she didnt steal my earrings, then lets search her! As soon as she finished speaking and before Lorelei could react, Felicia suddenly reached into Loreleis pocket-the one where the earrings had been-and turned it inside out. Look everyone, theres nothing in this pocket. Loreleis crying stopped abruptly. Mrs. Sutton and Kenelm, who knew the truth, both looked shocked. They knew the earrings were in that pocket; how could they be gone? At that moment, Felicia turned out another of Loreleis pockets. And this pocket? Still nothing! Hehe, let me check Miss Lorelei Hardings pants pockets too! Huh? Still nothing? So where did those earrings go? The store fell silent. Everyone was stunned! The wealthy woman shouted angrily. Who knows where she hid them? Maybe she even hid them in her backside! Felicia paused and then said mischievously. Hey, you might be right; maybe someone did hide them in their backside! With that, Felicia walked towards the wealthy woman with a mischievous look. Chapter 567: Stand Up, Don’t Kneel! I’ll Get Justice for You! As Felicia approached the wealthy Mrs. Sutton, no one at the scene noticed the subtle change in Felicias eyes except for Jun, who was not far away. Felicias pupils seemed like two whirlpools, spinning continuously as if she was using some kind of mental attack. Jun, noticing this, frowned slightly. He hadnt expected Felicia to not only be skilled in martial arts but also to possess hypnotic abilities. At that moment, Mrs. Sutton, meeting Felicias gaze, seemed to lose her soul and staggered uncontrobly to the side. Simultaneously, a voice inexplicably echoed in Mrs. Suttons mind. The gist of it was Your earrings are in your jacket pocket. Now, you feel an urgent need to use the restroom. Go immediately and hide your earrings on your body. Make sure no one finds them, or youll be in big trouble! When Mrs. Sutton came to her senses, Felicia had already reached her side and asked with feigned concern. Mrs. Sutton, are you alright? Is something wrong? As she spoke, Felicia discreetly slipped Mrs. Suttons earrings into her jacket pocket. Mrs. Sutton, regaining herposure, awkwardly replied to Felicia. Thank you for your concern, youngdy. Im fine, just a bit ufortable. I need to use the restroom. Felicia smiled. No problem, go ahead. Ill keep an eye on Lorelei Harding for you. She wont get away. Mrs. Sutton didnt look at Felicia again but shot a vicious nce at Lorelei. She threatened, Wait, you little wretch. Once Im back from the restroom, Ill deal with you. Dont think this is over just because the earrings arent in your pocket! Who knows where youve hidden them! With that, Mrs. Sutton hurriedly ran towards the restroom, looking desperate. Everyone else was dumbfounded. Why did Mrs. Sutton suddenly need to use the restroom? At that moment, Kenelm, a male attendant, stepped forward and grabbed Lorelei by the cor, demanding harshly. Tell me! Where did you hide Mrs. Suttons earrings? Lorelei was at a loss. She wanted to know where the earrings went too. They were clearly in her jacket pocket just a moment ago; how could they disappear in the blink of an eye? Before Lorelei could respond, Felicia smiled and said to Kenelm. Hey, dont be so harsh. The owner is in the restroom now. Lets wait until shees back before jumping to conclusions. Why are you in such a hurry? Kenelm, seeing that Felicia was a guest and wearing an expensive dress, reluctantly let go of Loreleis cor and snorted coldly. Im just worried this wretch will ruin our stores reputation! A single bad apple spoils the whole bunch! How dare she steal Mrs. Suttons earrings? She must have a death wish! As soon as he finished speaking, several malicious women around them started chiming in with sarcastic remarks. Stealing someones earrings is one thing; thew will deal with that. But stealing someones man? Thats a matter of character! Exactly! How can such a despicable woman exist? Stealing someones man and their belongings too! Women from poor families are just born lowly! They never learn anything good! Each word pierced Loreleis ears like a thousand needles. She cried out. I didnt steal any man! I didnt steal any earrings either! Mrs. Sutton is framing me! Kenelm sneered. Whether you stole them or not will be determined when Mrs. Sutton returns from the restroom! And let me tell you, dont think Mrs. Sutton is easy to deal with. Her brother is a rising star in South Capital, and her husband is a well-known businessman in this area. If Mrs. Sutton targets you, youre done for! Moreover, why did Mrs. Suttons husband target you? Isnt it because you borrowed money from his private lendingpany for your paralyzed family member? You couldnt repay the loan and now youve stolen Mrs. Suttons jewelry! What should I say about you? If your family is poor, you should ept your fate! Youre only worth something because of your looks; otherwise, no one could save you! Hearing Kenelms words, Lorelei seemed to understand something. Her face turned ashen with despair. Because Kenelm was right; although Lorelei had nothing to do with Mrs. Suttons husband, she had indeed borrowed money from his private lendingpany. Although it wasnt much, the interest had umted to a frightening amount! Now, Mrs. Sutton had set her up! Judging by the situation earlier, she would have to write an IOU for 300, 000 yuan before Mrs. Sutton would let her go! Once she wrote that IOU, her fate would be sealed! Thinking this, tears streamed down Loreleis face. At that moment, Jun, who had been standing not far away, suddenly walked over. Seeing Jun approach, Felicia smiled and walked over casually, whispering. Master, its done! Juns face showed a hint of curiosity as he whispered back. You used hypnotic techniques on Mrs. Sutton? Felicia pouted without answering directly but whispered. The earrings should already be on Mrs. Suttons body. As for what embarrassment shell face next, just wait and see; I guarantee itll be unforgettable for her! At that moment, Mrs. Sutton returned from the restroom. As she walked over, her expression became increasingly puzzled. Just now What was she doing? Why couldnt she remember? Why did she go to the restroom? What did she do in there? Strange! While Mrs. Sutton was still puzzled, Lorelei suddenly crawled towards her and begged humbly. Mrs. Sutton, please forgive me! I really didnt steal your earrings! Please stop targeting me! Im scared! Im really scared! I have a sick person at home; I cant handle this torment anymore! Please forgive me! Im begging you; Im just an ordinary person who wants to live a peaceful life! Please let me go! As she spoke, Lorelei not only kowtowed to Mrs. Sutton but also to her colleague Kenelm! Mrs. Sutton and Kenelm remained unmoved; especially Mrs. Sutton who walked up to Lorelei and raised her hand to p her! Now you know how to beg? Toote! But before she could strike, her hand was firmly grasped by someone. And that person was none other than Jun.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. You who are you? How dare you stop me from teaching this lowly woman a lesson?! Jun ignored Mrs. Sutton and instead spoke to the kneeling Lorelei. Stand up; dont kneel. Ill get justice for you! Chapter 568: Making Jun Bark Like a Dog? Upon hearing this, Lorelei became even more flustered. She could tell that the stern-looking young man in front of her genuinely wanted to stand up for her. But He could help her for a moment. Could he help her for a lifetime? In Loreleis eyes, Jun was just a customer at the Antique Pavilion! And this woman, Mrs. Sutton, might be afraid of him But what about after he left? Wouldnt she still be targeted by Mrs. Sutton? Thinking this, Lorelei cried and said to Jun, Thank you, but you better not get involved in this matter. This woman is not easy to deal with! Mrs. Sutton, enduring the severe pain in her wrist, arrogantly said to Jun, Did you hear that? You want to stand up for this wretched woman, but she doesnt even appreciate it! Let go of me! I think youre tired of living! Jun still ignored Mrs. Sutton and continued to look at Lorelei, who was kneeling on the ground, and asked, I heard from the people here that you used to be the nanny for the old manager of the Antique Pavilion? Lorelei cried and replied, Yes, I used to take care of Old Martins. He was a good man. If he were here, he would definitely believe me! I I really didnt steal anything, but please dont get involved in this matter! You should leave quickly. Mrs. Sutton is really not easy to deal with! If you hurt her, her brother and husband will definitely cause you trouble! You should leave quickly! Jun said, Since you used to take care of Old Martins and are someone he trusted, I must help you! Mrs. Sutton may be difficult to deal with! But I am even more difficult to deal with! Lorelei was stunned. Everyone present was also stunned. For a moment, all eyes were focused on Jun. Who exactly was this guy? He didnt look very old and didnt seem like someone with power or influence. How could he speak so arrogantly? Just as everyone was wondering. Jun suddenly let go of Mrs. Sutton. Mrs. Sutton instinctively thought Jun was just bluffing and pointed at him, saying, If youre capable, dont leave. Ive remembered your face. I But before Mrs. Sutton could finish speaking. p! Jun backhanded Mrs. Sutton across the face. The p was extremely loud! And with that p, Mrs. Sutton was knocked to the ground, her mouth bleeding instantly! For a moment, the store was dead silent! No one expected that this young man in shabby clothes would actually raise his hand to hit someone! And he hit the jewel-bedecked Mrs. Sutton! Still kneeling on the ground, Lorelei looked at Jun with disbelief in her eyes! She never expected. In this lifetime, a stranger would hit someone for her! For a moment, Loreleis mind went nk. She couldnt help but take another look at Jun. This young man seemed to have just shaved, but his hair was longer than usual.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. It seemed like he hadnt had a haircut in months! With this in mind, Lorelei instinctively thought Jun must be a street performer trying to make a living in South Capital, especially since South Capital was called Green City a few months ago! This is an ancient city! Many young people from other cese here to perform. But most of them live in poverty! And Jun was dragging arge suitcase behind him! He looked like he had just arrived in South Capital! Such a young man actually stood up for her in front of so many people? Why Why would he help her? Wasnt he afraid she might really be a thief? For a moment, Lorelei was extremely surprised and deeply moved, even forgetting to cry. At this moment, Mrs. Sutton, who had been pped, suddenly stood up from the ground. She raised her hand to touch her mouth; it was full of blood! Mrs. Sutton immediately screamed. You bastard who doesnt know whats good for you! How dare you hit me! Jun still ignored Mrs. Sutton and bent down to help Lorelei up, saying calmly. Get up. I believe you didnt steal anything. Lorelei was about to say something. Mrs. Sutton pointed at Jun and shouted. I think youre just a wild man secretly kept by this lowly woman Lorelei! Fine! You win! I wont fight back against you. If you have the guts, stay right here! Im calling people over right now. Lets see if I dont have your hands and feet broken! If I dont teach you a lesson, you wont know that Lord Bates has three eyes! Fuck! Who on this street doesnt know that my brother works for Lord Bates? How dare you hit me! Today Ill make sure you cant walk away from this! Saying this, Mrs. Sutton took out her phone to make a call. Meanwhile, everyone else at the scene Except for Felicia and Lorelei, everyone else looked at Jun with both fear and astonishment! But more than that There was ridicule! This guy clearly looked like an outsider! How dare he be so arrogant in South Capital! Seeing that Mrs. Sutton was really calling someone, Lorelei quickly said to Jun. Sir, you should leave quickly. Mrs. Sutton is right; there really is someone called Lord Bates here in South Capital. Her brother works for Lord Bates! If Lord Bates peoplee, you wont have time to leave. You mustnt fall into Lord Bates hands! Otherwise, youll really be severely injured! Jun chuckled coldly. A self-proimed Lord? Then I really want to meet him! Mrs. Sutton pointed at Jun and said. You little bastard! Dont be arrogant! Youll know what it means to be beaten ck and blue soon enough! Saying this, Mrs. Sutton had already dialed the number. Before anyone on the other end could say anything, Mrs. Sutton yelled furiously. Barnaby Sutton,e to the Antique Pavilion immediately! Ive been hit by a bastard here! Bring people over right now! Arent you iming to work for Lord Bates? Bring as many people as you can! Kill him for me! Jun stood by coldly watching Mrs. Sutton without stopping her from calling people over. As for everyone else present, they all looked like they were watching a good show. After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Sutton arrogantly said to Jun again. Youre tough, arent you? Fine! Youre something! You better stay right here and not move! Today Ill show you what real power looks like in South Capital! Jun sneered. Fine, but since youve made your call and called your people over, lets formally address the issue of your missing earrings! I dont believe your missing earrings were stolen! They might very well be on you! Mrs. Suttonughed angrily and said recklessly. Fine then, lets make a bet. Kenelm, dont you have a metal detector in this store? Bring it over! Scan this lowly woman Lorelei first! Then scan me! Lets make this busybody idiot give up! Saying this, without waiting for Kenelms response, Mrs. Sutton red at Jun arrogantly and said. Dare to bet with me? If my earrings are found on Lorelei, youll kneel before me first, lick my feet, and bark like a dog! If you dont dare! Then stay right here! You wont escape anyway! Chapter 569: Bad People Should Be Punished! Jun chuckled and nodded. A bet? Sure! But if those earrings arent on Lorelei, what will you do? Mrs. Sutton, confident and unafraid, replied. If I lose, Ill publicly apologize to you! Everyone present was stunned by her words. It seemed Mrs. Sutton was truly infuriated to say something like that. Jun looked at Mrs. Sutton with disdain and said coldly. You wish! Mrs. Sutton then realized her slip of the tongue and her face turned red. She suddenly shouted at Kenelm. What are you waiting for? Go get the metal detector! Kenelm immediately went to fetch the metal detector, sneering internally. Todays incident had escted! Not only would Lorelei be in trouble, but the fool standing up for her would likely get a lesson from Mrs. Suttons brother too! However, as long as Mrs. Sutton kept her word! She had promised that if they trapped Lorelei, she would get a share of the profits from selling Lorelei to the club. Heh, heh, who wouldve thought that just by helping Mrs. Sutton with this little task, he wouldnt have to work hard in the shop anymore. He could just lie at home and earn money from Loreleis misfortune! Given Loreleis looks, each time she was sold could fetch over a thousand. If she took on multiple clients a day, he would benefit too! And that female client who kept saying me, me, me earlier? She looked like she was new in town. He could set her up too and make her earn money for him at the club! The more Kenelm thought about it, the happier he became. Meanwhile, Jun wasnt idle either. He nced at Mrs. Suttons bag and sneered. Why dont you check your bag first to see if what you lost is in there? Mrs. Sutton cursed. Shut up! I know where my things are But as she spoke, Mrs. Suttons heart skipped a beat and her face turned red. My earrings were stolen by that wretched woman Lorelei! Dont try to trick me! Jun shrugged. Why dont we search your bag first? With that, Jun nced at Felicia, who immediately understood and swiftly grabbed Mrs. Suttons bag. Mrs. Sutton btedly realized what was happening and screamed. You wretched woman! Youre in cahoots with this man? Felicia giggled. Hes my master; of course Im with him! With that, Felicia unzipped Mrs. Suttons bag. Mrs. Sutton seemed to have something to hide. Seeing Felicia rummage through her bag, she tried to snatch it back. How dare you go through my bag? Mrs. Sutton even tried to p Felicia. Felicia chuckled and effortlessly tripped Mrs. Sutton. Thud! Mrs. Sutton slipped and fell to the ground, her skirt flying up and exposing everything. Before anyone could react, Felicia had already dumped the contents of Mrs. Suttons bag onto the floor. Among the makeup and wallet were several of Mrs. Suttons personal items And now all these personal items were scattered in front of her! Oh my Everyone around widened their eyes in shock. Felicia had never seen such things used by city women before but understood immediately because they were so explicit! For a moment, Felicias face turned bright red. She hadnt expected Mrs. Sutton to be so brazen! Seeing her personal items exposed in public, Mrs. Sutton nearly fainted from embarrassment! Her face was so red it looked like it might bleed! Mrs. Sutton pointed angrily at Felicia, trembling with rage. You you you despicable woman! Felicia retorted. Whos despicable? I think youre the most despicable! What, your husbands not enough for you? You secretly carry these fake things around; youre not just despicable, youre shameless and rotten! Mrs. Sutton couldnt believe how sharp Felicias tongue was but was about to curse back when Kenelm arrived with the metal detector. The metal detector was simr to those used at customs or airports, lightweight and easy to use. It could detect any metal items on a person with a simple scan! And it had a screen that disyed any detected items in real-time! What happened next was straightforward. Kenelm pretended to scan Lorelei first. The result was clear: nothing was detected. How can there be nothing? I clearlyN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Mrs. Sutton almost revealed the truth in her shock at finding nothing on Lorelei. What do you mean clearly? Jun asked coldly, staring at Mrs. Sutton. Mrs. Sutton was speechless. Lorelei herself was surprised; where had the earrings gone? They were in her pocket earlier. Jun suddenly sneered and pointed at Mrs. Sutton, telling Kenelm. Scan her now! Kenelm hesitated. Mrs. Sutton suddenly stood up and shouted. Scan! Lets see what you can find on me! Pointing at Jun and then at Felicia, she threatened through gritted teeth. Im telling you! Youre finished! No matter where those earrings are or where Lorelei hid them, youre both done for! You two wont leave South Capital alive today! Kenelm cautiously began scanning Mrs. Suttons body. As the metal detector passed over Mrs. Suttons lower abdomen, a piercing rm sounded! Simultaneously, the screen disyed an image resembling earrings! Beep beep beep beep beep!!!! The scene fell silent except for the rm from the detector! Everyone, including Mrs. Sutton herself, stared unblinkingly at the screen! How can this be? How can this be? Mrs. Sutton shouted in disbelief, frantically feeling her lower abdomen but finding only her velvet skirt with no pockets! Moreover, everyone had seen when she fell that her undergarments didnt have pockets either So The earrings were indeed on Mrs. Sutton In an instant, everyone except Jun and Felicia recalled Mrs. Suttons trip to the restroom earlier. She hadnt gone there to relieve herself but to hide something! And What was she thinking? How could shee up with something so disgusting? All eyes turned to Mrs. Sutton with expressions of disgust and revulsion! Even Mrs. Sutton felt nauseous but couldnt understand how this had happened! Suddenly, she looked at Jun and Felicia in horror. You you two! Theres something wrong with you! Youre not normal!! Jun remained silent. Felicia chuckled and said. What are you talking about? I dont understand a word youre saying. All I know is that you hid your earrings in your backside but still tried to frame an innocent person! So how do you think this should end? How about this: dont bother apologizing to my master anymore. Kneel down, open your mouth, and lick my shoe! Im not afraid of dirt! I have no grand airs; I just do whatever makes me happy! Bad people should be punished; good people should be treated well! Chapter 570: Lorelei’s Counterattack! As she spoke, Felicia casually waved her hand. A chair slid right behind her. Everyone present was utterly shocked, as if they had seen a ghost. This How could the chair move on its own? There must be a ghost! Little did they know, at Felicias level, manipting objects with her energy was nothing extraordinary. But aside from Jun and Felicia, everyone else in the shop were ordinary people with no martial skills! They had never seen anything like this before. For a moment, the shop was eerily silent! At this moment, Mrs. Suttons face was filled with extreme terror! It was as if she had truly seen a ghost!N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Her face turned purple-red! She no longer dared to speak disrespectfully to Felicia! Felicia, however, slowly sat down on the chair, crossed her legs, and pointed the sole of her high heel at Mrs. Sutton. Smiling, she said, Lick it. I really dont mind if youre dirty! Mrs. Sutton looked at Felicia in horror, her voice trembling. You you Felicias expression changed, and she said sternly, Lick! After speaking, Felicia added another sentence. My master is a dignified man of high status; he might not bother with you. If he waved his hand and killed you, he would probably find it dirty. But I dont mind. Giving a wretch like you a lesson makes me happy! Mrs. Sutton waspletely terrified. Felicia struck again with her words. Or how about you take out that earring from your butt? Didnt you just say you wanted to strip Lorelei and throw her out on the street? Im kind-hearted; I wont throw you out on the street. Just strip here in the shop. Strip yourself. After youre done, kneel in front of me and lick my shoe soles! Maybe then Ill spare you! Upon hearing this, Mrs. Sutton turned to run. This ce was too dangerous to stay! Felicia added, Trying to run? If I can pull a chair over from a distance, I can make sure you dont leave this shop. Behave yourself and stop thinking about nonsense! Didnt you just call me and my master a pair of dogs? I can be my masters dog, but my master is not a dog. Now act like a dog yourself, strip your clothes off, and kneel in front of me! Mrs. Sutton was almost scared to death. She no longer had any of her previous arrogance. With a wave of Felicias finger, Mrs. Sutton uncontrobly moved in front of her. Without any major movement from Felicia, Mrs. Suttons legs went weak, and she knelt in front of Felicia. Mrs. Sutton was so scared that she almost lost her soul, crying out in terror. Please spare me! I I I didnt recognize your greatness and offended you! Saying this, Mrs. Sutton didnt care how many people were watching; she pped her own face repeatedly in panic and cried out. It was my fault! I tried to frame Lorelei! I I I wont dare again! I wont dare again! Felicia sneered. Putting your earring into Loreleis pocket might have been your doing alone! But although I dont know what surveince cameras are, Im smart enough to figure it out! The cameras usually work but just happened to break today! Did you do that alone too? I dont believe it! Mrs. Sutton immediately pointed at Kenelm. It was him! He did it! We nned it together! We conspired to frame Lorelei! We wanted her to write an IOU! Then we nned to sell her to a club! Im sorry! Ill never do it again! Please, spare me, great sorceress! At this moment, Mrs. Sutton even mistook Felicia for a sorceress. Otherwise Who among ordinary people could move objects with their mind? Moreover, Mrs. Sutton believed that the reason her earring suddenly appeared in her butt was entirely due to the sorceresss magic! At this moment, Mrs. Suttonpletely saw Felicia as a goddess! Kenelm, who had been in the Antique Pavilion for a long time and had be somewhat superstitious, also saw Felicia as a goddess and quickly knelt in front of her! Mercy, goddess! Mercy! I I It was Mrs. Sutton who ndered Lorelei! I I didnt conspire with her about anything! She just gave me some money earlier and asked me to turn off the surveince today! Besides that, I dont know anything else! I Before Kenelm could finish his incoherent exnation, Felicia turned to Lorelei and said. These two viins wanted to harm you! Hit them! Lorelei was dumbfounded. For a moment, she wondered if there really were gods in this world! Jun, who had been silent all this time, looked at Lorelei and said calmly. Cant do it? Shall I do it for you? Unexpectedly, as soon as Jun finished speaking, Lorelei suddenly walked up to Mrs. Sutton and Kenelm. She first pped Kenelm. Then she pped Mrs. Sutton. The ps were extraordinarily loud! Mrs. Sutton feared Felicia but not Lorelei. She red at Lorelei and couldnt help but say. Lorelei you you better think clearly! p! Lorelei gave Mrs. Sutton another hard p. Think clearly? Ive thought very clearly! Today I understand that one must not be timid! There is justice between heaven and earth! Even if you bully me to death in the future, Im not afraid! Saying this, Lorelei raised her hand and pped again. Bullying me! Framing me! Setting me up! What grudge do I have with you? Have I ever offended you? Why do you treat me like this! You first tricked me into borrowing money from your husbandspany, then nned to sell me to a club! Is that right? Why do you treat me like this!!! As she spoke, she continued to p. In therge Antique Pavilion, only the sound of ps echoed. Looking at the other customers and Loreleis colleagues, they were all stunned into silence! They never expected Behind Mrs. Sutton losing her earring was such a malicious plot! How could there still be so many bad people in todays society? Looking back at Mrs. Sutton, although she was beaten until her mouth was full of blood, she remained silent. However, her hatred for Lorelei grew stronger and stronger. She secretly thought that even if there were gods in this world, they wouldnt stay in South Capital forever! Endure it for now! Once those two who stood up for Lorelei left, lets see how arrogant Lorelei could get! By then Not only would she be sold to a club? She would be trained into a bitch who eats shit every day! This lowly woman! This poor wretch! She must be taught a lesson! At this moment, outside the Antique Pavilion, arge group of people arrived noisily! Some carried iron rods; some held short knives Leading them was a young man about 1. 9 meters tall, holding a wine bottle with a slightly drunken look on his face. As soon as he entered and saw Mrs. Sutton being pped by Lorelei, he flew into a rage and threw the wine bottle at Loreleis head. Damn it! How dare you hit my sister! Ill kill you! This young man was none other than Mrs. Suttons younger brother, Barnaby! Chapter 571: Scared to the Point of Wetting Himself on the Spot! As Barnabys fierce voice echoed through the shop, everyones eyes turned towards him. But then, they saw a bottle of wine hurtling through the air towards them. In an instant, people ducked and dodged to avoid being hit by the bottle. Especially Lorelei, who saw the bottleing straight at her. In that moment, she froze in ce, forgetting to dodge. Almost instinctively, she closed her eyes. Everyone in the Antique Pavilion, except for Jun and Felicia, knew who Barnaby was. He was a follower of Lord Bates, a notorious figure in South Capital. No one on the entire ancient city street dared to provoke him, not even Old Martins from the Antique Pavilion. Now that he had brought so many people with him Things were getting serious! But just when everyone thought that Loreleis head was about to be smashed by Barnabys bottle Something unbelievable happened right before their eyes! The bottle, which was flying towards Loreleis forehead, suddenly stopped in mid-air! At the same time, someone noticed that Jun, who had been letting Felicia discipline Mrs. Sutton, had raised his hand with two fingers together It seemed that the bottles sudden stop was rted to his gesture. Everyone in the shop was stunned, as were Barnaby and his men who were about to rush in! What was going on? But the next moment, everyone was even more shocked and speechless. With a twist of Juns fingers, the bottle that had been suspended in mid-air suddenly flew back the way it came! And it moved quickly! Barnaby was standing there with his mouth wide open in shock! As the bottle returned to him, Jun twisted his fingers again. The bottles neck turned and aimed directly at Barnabys mouth, entering it! As the bottles neck and mouth entered Barnabys mouth, Jun made a swift motion with his hand. Bang! The bottle exploded right in front of Barnabys face! Ah!!!! Barnaby screamed in pain! Everyone else was dumbfounded! This was simply a miracle! Barnabys mouth was now covered in blood! The group of thugs behind Barnaby were all frozen in ce! No one expected things to turn out this way! Especially Mrs. Sutton, who was still kneeling on the ground. When she saw Barnaby bringing people over, she had initially nned to suddenly raise her hand and p Lorelei hard! But at this moment! She was trembling with fear! Even She felt a warm sensation beneath her! She had wet herself out of fear on the spot! Jun still didnt pay any attention to Barnaby and his men at the door. He said calmly to Lorelei, Keep pping! Keep hitting! Since I said I would stand up for you, I will make sure you vent all your anger! I will uproot all the bad people behind this matter! Loreleis mind went nk.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Could it be There really are gods in this world? And The two people standing up for her are gods? While Lorelei was in a daze, Mrs. Sutton wailed and crawled to Juns feet on her knees. Spare me, deity! Spare me! This wretched woman dares not do evil anymore! I dare not!!! As Mrs. Suttons words fell, Everyone in the shop, except for Felicia, knelt down. They looked at Jun with fear. They all believed that he was a deity and that he had manifested his power! Jun looked down at Mrs. Sutton without any sign of mercy. But just then, Barnaby suddenly shouted with blood in his mouth. Bullshit deity! Hes no deity! Hes a Cultivator who can control Qi!!! With these words, everyone except Jun and Felicia was stunned. A Cultivator who can control Qi? Jun also looked up at Barnaby because of his words. He didnt expect this guy named Barnaby to have such knowledge! It seemed that the reason he could act so arrogantly in South Capital was that he had backing from someone in the Cultivation world! Barnaby spat out a mouthful of blood and red at Jun. Kid, I dont care who you are! If you mess with me, you wont leave South Capital alive! Have you heard of Lord Bates? Thats my big brother! Jun frowned slightly. Lord Bates Where is he? You can call him over to back you up! Barnaby was momentarily speechless. At this moment, his initial drunkenness had sobered up. He carefully sized up Jun again. He felt that this guy indeed had a significant background and should be a rising star in the Cultivation world! Unfortunately! The current city was no longer Green City but South Capital! There were countless Cultivation experts here! Many could control Qi, including his big brother, Lord Bates! However Although he followed Lord Bates, If he troubled Lord Bates over his sisters matter, he certainly didnt have that much face! It would be better to stall for time and see what this guys background really was! While Barnaby was thinking this, Jun had already started walking towards him. Barnaby was so scared that he backed out of the Antique Pavilion, looking at Jun with fear in his eyes. As for therge group of thugs behind Barnaby, they also retreated continuously! Although they were all gangsters, none of them had the courage to confront someone from the Cultivation world head-on! Seeing Jun getting closer and closer, Barnaby gritted his teeth and said, Kid, think carefully! This is South Capital! The Cultivation forces here are deeply rooted! How do you know that my backer, Lord Bates, is someone you can afford to provoke? Jun chuckled coldly. You talk too much! With that, Jun pressed his hand down. Boom! Barnaby knelt on the ground immediately, feeling as if an invisible giant hand was pressing down on his head! Now, call your backers and have theme over. I want to see what kind of big shot is backing you up and allowing you to run rampant in South Capital! Barnabys eyes widened in horror. At this moment, everyone inside and outside the Antique Pavilion couldnt believe what they were seeing. Each one of them was extremely shocked! Who exactly was this young man? How could he be so arrogant? How could he be so powerful? Just then, a convoy approached along the ancient city street. The license te of the leading car read South A0001! As the convoy got closer, everyone inside and outside the Antique Pavilion and even nearby residents and passersby All turned their attention towards it. Barnaby, kneeling on the ground, also looked over. His heart skipped a beat. That leading car It was actually the vehicle of the Chief of South Capital City! Why would that eldere to this ancient city street? It was said that before taking office here in South Capital City, he had been one of the elders of the Lordran Council of Affairs! Such an influential figure, why would he appear here? Chapter 572: Congratulations on Lord Chester’s Return! For a moment, the entire street was abuzz with discussions. No one could understand why the head of South Capital suddenly appeared here. Was he here for an inspection? That didnt make sense! If such an important figure were to inspect, the street office would have been notified in advance! There hadnt been any prior notice! Realizing this, Barnaby seemed to have something to hide. He turned his head with difficulty towards Jun and said through gritted teeth. Thats a big shot from above! Disputes in the Cultivation world should not be known to such high-ranking figures! Otherwise, you and I will be in serious trouble! Jun nced towards the convoy and immediately understood the situation. It was likely aimed at him. However, Jun didnt take it to heart and continued to look down at Barnaby. Do you consider yourself part of the Cultivation world? Barnabys face twitched. I of course I do. My elder brother is Lord Bates! He studied under Mount Emei and is even cousins with a big figure from Mount Emei. If you offend me, you offend Lord Bates, and offending Lord Bates means offending all of Mount Emei! Jun frowned and said. I didnt expect you to be rted to Mount Emei! Seeing the convoy getting closer, Barnaby became anxious. Let me go quickly! The big shot in that car is not someone you or I can afford to offend! Jun chuckled. Im teaching you a lesson, Im not provoking the person in that car! Barnaby said viciously. You At this moment, Mrs. Sutton suddenly ran out from the Antique Pavilion like a wronged victim. She ran madly to the middle of the road, knelt down with a thud, and blocked the convoy. Chief! Im wronged! Im wronged!!! This scene brought the convoy to a halt. Everyone on both sides of the street was dumbfounded. What Whats going on? Mrs. Sutton continued to cry out to the lead car. Chief! Im wronged! I was buying something at the Antique Pavilion, and someone stole from me. When I tried to get an exnation, I was humiliated by a viin! The viin tore my skirt! In broad daylight, he wanted me to lick his feet! Under the bright sky, I was humiliated like this! No one stood up for me! My brother came to stand up for me and is now being forced to kneel by that viin! He even ims to be from the Cultivation world! Im wronged!!! If you dont stand up for me, Chief, I wont live anymore!!! As she shouted, Mrs. Suttony down in the middle of the road. Everyone present was stunned. This This is just like a shrew! An elderly man sitting in the back of the lead car frowned as he looked at Mrs. Sutton in the middle of the street and then nced at Barnaby and others at the entrance of the Antique Pavilion He immediately understood the situation! Just as he was about to say something, Barnaby, who was kneeling at the entrance of the Antique Pavilion, signaled hisckeys with his eyes. Theckeys immediately understood and ran to the middle of the road without exception. They all knelt down.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. For a moment, cries of injustice filled the ancient city street. It was like viinsining first. Lorelei, who had also walked out of the Antique Pavilion, waspletely dumbfounded. She never expected that Mrs. Sutton and her brother Barnaby would be so shameless! Daring to block the South Capital Chiefs car! This If this really esctes, even if I had a hundred mouths, I wouldnt be able to exin it clearly! Sensing something was wrong, Lorelei quickly ran to Juns side. Her voice trembled as she spoke. Sir, you should leave quickly. Ill handle the rest. The person in that car is the South Capital Chief, and hes just taken office. He doesnt understand the situation. If Before Lorelei could finish, Jun interrupted her calmly. Did you do anything wrong? Lorelei was stunned. No no! But in this world, not everything can be exined with words! Jun said calmly. If words cant exin it, then use fists! Lorelei was even more dumbfounded. Jun no longer looked at Lorelei but turned to Felicia and asked. What do you think? Felicia grinned and said. I dont know much about Lordrans affairs, but it seems that the person in that car is quite significant. Wouldnt using fists in front of him cause trouble for you? Jun replied. He may be significant, but hes not more significant than me. With me here, even if you kill these evildoers in front of him, it wont cause me any trouble! Feliciaughed. Then Im relieved! The conversations between Jun and Felicia were heard by everyone at the entrance of the Antique Pavilion. They were all dumbfounded. Especially Barnaby, who was still kneeling on the ground. He couldnt understand! Who exactly is this young man? How could he be so arrogant? At this moment, Felicia had already run to the middle of the road. Without saying a word, she started hitting people! In no time at all, including Mrs. Sutton, everyone was beaten to the ground! Moreover, it seemed that Felicia used some method so that after beating them up, they couldnt even scream! For a moment, the entire street was deathly silent. Beating people in front of the South Capital Chief? There are arrogant people, but none as arrogant as this! At this point, security personnel from behind the lead car had already gotten out. There were even some troops from South Capital. But when these people noticed Jun standing at the entrance of the Antique Pavilion One by one, they all fell silent and didnt dare take any further action. They just stood orderly on both sides of the street and spontaneously managed the scenes order! Seeing this, Barnabys heart sank. He realized that things were going terribly wrong! He and his sister might have kicked an iron te today! Looking at Loreleis face again It was as white as paper. She couldnt believe what was happening in front of her eyes! Who exactly is this man standing up for her? How dare he let the young woman beside him beat people in front of the South Capital Chief? And She single-handedly took down all of Barnabysckeys! It didnt even take a minute! This What kind of trouble has been stirred up! No way! This matter cant be left for this man standing up for her to bear alone, she must step forward and exin everything clearly! Thinking this way, Lorelei walked towards the lead car with a pale face and trembling body. At this moment, the elderly man in the car got out and walked solemnly towards Jun. The dignified Chief of South Capital approached Jun and performed a military salute that didnt belong to him: right hand on chest, kneeling on one knee. His voice was strong and powerful. Chief Hadwin Moore of South Capital pays his respects! Congrattions! Spirit Town King! Lord Chester! Jun! Wee back safely! Chapter 573: Old Martins is Sick! Silence, a deathly silence! No one expected that the first thing Hadwin, the head of South Capital, would do after getting out of the car was to kneel and salute Jun! This And at that very moment, while everyone was still in shock! All of Hadwins attendants faced Jun from a distance and, like Hadwin, knelt on one knee! In unison, they said: Congrattions! Spirit Town King! Lord Chester! Jun! Wee back safely! The voices were not particrly loud. But each one was firm and powerful! It was only at this moment that Barnaby, kneeling in front of Jun, realized what kind of person his sister had offended today! Lordrans Lord Chester! The man who was said to be on par with James!Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Moreover, recent news suggested that Lordran had acquired new territory overseas! Named Spirit Town! And Mr. Hadwin had just referred to Jun as the Spirit Town King! Which meant The young man in front of him was the true prince? As for his elder brother, the so-called Lord Bates, he In front of Jun, the true prince Was nothing! For a moment, Barnaby was so frightened that he copsed to the ground. His face ashen! At this moment, Barnaby even thought of getting up and beating his sister to death! Of all people to offend, why this overwhelmingly powerful figure? Looking at Mrs. Sutton now. Although she had been beaten by Felicia and couldnt get up, seeing the scene in front of the Antique Pavilion She seemed to have lost her soul! Where was the shrewish behavior she had shown earlier? As for Barnabysckeys, each one wished they could turn into an ant and find a hole to hide in! Its over! Its really over this time! Mom said not to get involved in shady business, but I didnt listen. Now I dont even have a chance to work menial jobs in society anymore! Looking at Lorelei now. She waspletely stunned. Just moments ago, she was thinking of pleading with the head of South Capital to listen to her exnation and buy some time for the man who stood up for her to leave the scene But now There was no need. The man who stood up for her turned out to be the legendary Lord Chester? The man her sister revered as a deity? For a moment. Lorelei waspletely dumbfounded. Jun, facing Hadwins salute, showed no emotional fluctuation. He simply raised his hand slightly and said calmly: No need for formalities! Only then did Hadwin rise. But before Hadwin could speak again, Jun asked first: How did you know I was here? Hadwin replied respectfully: The head of South Capital troops informed me. Moreover, I received orders from James. James instructed me to ensure that Lord Chesteres to my humble abode. James is on his way to South Capital, he seems to have something to discuss with Lord Chester! Jun nodded slightly and waved his hand: Wait in the car for now. Also, have your men take those scoundrels in the middle of the road to the South Capital Special Operations Unit for interrogation. Clean up all their dirty dealings! Hadwin replied respectfully: Yes, sir! With that, Hadwin carefully retreated and followed Juns instructions, having his men arrest Mrs. Sutton and thoseckeys. Then, Hadwin returned to the car. He even had the driver park the car in a nearby parking spot. The scene Became even quieter. No one expected Jun to make Hadwin wait in the car! This Hadwin was the head of South Capital! And yet he obeyed Juns words? It was clear what Juns name meant in Lordran. Jun looked at Barnaby again and said calmly: Call your backer, Lord Bates, and tell him toe here. Barnabys mind went nk. Jun frowned and said: What? You dont understand what Im saying? Barnabys face twitched as he swallowed a mouthful of blood and trembled: I understand! With that, Barnaby decisively took out his phone and called the so-called Lord Bates. Its worth mentioning that Barnaby still had some cunning. When the call connected, he didnt tell Lord Bates the truth but instead lied. He said he saw a treasure at the Antique Pavilion rted to the Cultivation world! Lord Bates asked, What treasure? Barnaby continued lying, An ancient sword with significant historical value! Can youe over and take a look? Lord Bates replied, You buy it first, Ill reimburse youter. Barnaby looked bitter, I cant afford it! Old Martins said this ancient sword is priceless and wont sell it to just anyone. So I thought you shoulde personally. Lord Bates said indifferently, Alright, Iming over. My brother is with me, he knows more about these things than I do. Barnaby finally breathed a sigh of relief and added, Please hurry, ancient swords are hard to find these days! Lord Bates said nothing more and hung up. Barnaby then looked pitifully at Jun and said bitterly: Does this count as making amends? Jun replied calmly: No. Barnaby had nothing more to say and lowered his head in shame, awaiting his fate. Jun ignored Barnaby and gave a calm order to Felicia nearby: Wait outside and keep an eye on Mrs. Sutton. Felicia smiled brightly: Yes, sir! Then Jun nced at Lorelei, who was still stunned, and said calmly: Come inside with me, I have something to ask you. Lorelei opened her mouth but hesitated. Jun walked into the Antique Pavilion, and Lorelei snapped out of it and nervously followed him inside. She saw Jun already sitting on the sofa in the reception room. Without a word, Lorelei knelt before Jun. Jun frowned and said: What are you doing? Get up! Loreleis eyes reddened as she said: If it werent for you today, my life would be over! This is gratitude! Im kneeling not because youre a big shot but because of your kindness! Jun said softly: Stand up. Only then did Lorelei rise but dared not look at Jun again. Jun then asked: Do you know where Old Martins is right now? Lorelei immediately replied: I know. Jun asked: Where is he? Lorelei hesitated for a moment and choked up: In the hospital. Jun frowned and asked: Why is he in the hospital? Lorelei tearfully replied: He is sick, hes been bedridden for half a year. They say its cancer! Chapter 574: Get Lost! Thank You, Grandfather! Upon hearing these words, Juns expression immediately grew more serious. He never expected that Old Martins, who once provided him with a meal, had been diagnosed with cancer! Fortunately, he was still alive! A mere cancer was nothing to worry about! However, upon reflection, Jun remembered that he had entrusted the Pure Yang Jade Refinement to Old Martins years ago, which should have made him immune to all diseases. So why did he get cancer? Puzzled, Jun urgently asked, Which hospital is Old Martins in? Lorelei immediately replied, Green City no, South Capital Court! Jun frowned. Years ago, when I saw Old Martins, he was in good health. His lifestyle and diet were very healthy, and I had checked his pulse, there were no signs of illness. How could he have gotten cancer? Lorelei sighed. Who can say for sure? Maybe its because in recent years, Old Martins has been too worried about his family matters and has developed a habit of heavy drinking. Jun frowned and asked, Whats going on? Loreleimented, Old Martins son is notorious for his misdeeds. Over the years, hesmitted many wrongdoings. Most likely, Old Martins illness is due to having such a wayward son. Jun was puzzled. Thats not right. Ive met his son before, named Drogo Martins. Hes a Lorelei interrupted, Youre talking about Old Martins eldest son. Besides him, Old Martins has a younger son named Floyd Martins, who is now the new manager of this Antique Pavilion! On the surface, this Antique Pavilion looks prosperous, but it has been rotten from the inside for a long time. Many of the antiques in the store are fake, and the genuine ones have been sold off by Floyd! Jun took another look at the disy shelves in the store. Indeed. Eight out of ten items were fake. Lorelei continued, Moreover, Floyd has been nning to sell this Antique Pavilion recently. On the surface, its to pay for Old Martins medical treatment, but I suspect theres more to it! Jun remained silent for a moment before saying calmly, Lets go to the hospital to see Old Martins first. To be honest, I came to find Old Martins to retrieve something I had entrusted to him years ago. But now it seems it might be more troublesome than I thought. Lorelei was slightly surprised upon hearing this. Who was Jun? And who was Old Martins? Jun was the Lord Chester of Lordran. How could he have something entrusted to Old Martins? While Lorelei was still puzzled, amotion erupted outside the door. Barnaby, whats going on? Didnt you say there was an ancient sword in this Antique Pavilion? Why are you kneeling here? The speaker was none other than Lord Bates, the so-called overlord of South Capital mentioned by Barnaby! And apanying Lord Bates was another person. This person His name was Woody Bates. He was Lord Bates cousin! Because Woody held a significant position in Mount Emei and had previously followed Li Qiangang to dominate the Cultivation world! With such a background, Mortimer Bates, known as Lord Bates, became arrogant and domineering. Over the years, hemitted many wrongdoings in the southern part of Lordran without Woodys knowledge and was once the underground king of South Capital! Now, the former Green City had been renamed South Capital. With experts everywhere. Mortimer naturally restrained himself a lot. But despite this, Mortimer still hadnt given up on his gray businesses. He just kept them hidden from Woody. Seeing Woody apanying Mortimer, a glimmer of hope appeared on Barnabys ashen face. Previously, Barnaby had the fortune to apany Mortimer to Mount Emei once! He had witnessed Woodys prowess! And Woody, being a super figure in the Cultivation world, wouldnt care about people from the lower world! It was said that his master was the senior brother of Pinkriver Temple in Mount Emei! He wouldnt fear those bigwigs from Lordrans officialdom like ordinary martial artists! However, considering that the head of South Capital was nearby, Barnaby cautiously and briefly exined the previous situation to Mortimer. Mortimer had never seen Juns prowess. After hearing the whole story, he red fiercely at Barnaby. Ill deal with youter for tricking me intoing here! But for your sisters sake, Ill help her out! Damn it! Just one Jun scared you like this? Dont ever say youre with me again Before Mortimer could finish his sentence. Woody, who had been silent all along, suddenly raised his hand and struck down. With a bang! Mortimers shoulder was instantly smashed into a bloody mess, and he was driven into the ground. This sudden scene almost scared Barnaby to death as he knelt on the ground. What What was going on? Why did Woody suddenly strike his own cousin so heavily? Moreover, Mortimer Bates, known as Lord Bates, was also a Cultivation expert whose punch could shatter a boulder. But now he was driven into the ground by Woody? Was half of his body crippled by Woody? What was happening? As Barnaby pondered this, Woody struck again. A pnded on Barnabys face. With a smack! Barnabys face was directly torn apart! The scene! Fell into dead silence! Everyone around widened their eyes. Why? Why did this happen? Barnaby was pped ten meters away, half of his head numb. Mortimer was driven into the ground and couldnt even speak for a while. Both were dumbfounded. Especially Mortimer, who couldnt believe he was beaten like this! What did this mean? His own cousin! Calling someone grandfather one after another! Why? At this moment, Jun and Lorelei walked out of the store. Woody didnt even dare to look at Jun. He knelt on the ground with a thud. He started pping his own face. Without saying a word. Continuously pping his face. Everyone at the scene was stunned. Jun coldly looked at Woody. He didnt need to ask to know why Woody acted this way! Smack! Smack! Smack! Woody still said nothing and continued pping himself. Jun nced at Mortimer who was embedded in the ground. Is he the so-called Lord Bates? Woody nodded. My cousins son. I didnt discipline him well. But since things havee to this point, I ept responsibility! Upon hearing this, both Barnaby and Mortimer looked as if they couldnt die in peace.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Woody referred to himself as grandson in front of Jun? Jun calmly said, Ill give you three days. South Capital must be clean! Woody kowtowed and said, Understood! Jun waved his hand dismissively. Get lost! Woody kowtowed again. Thank you, grandfather! Jun ignored Woody and said to Lorelei beside him, Lets go to the hospital. Take Hadwins car! Under everyones watchful eyes, Lorelei followed Jun to Hadwins vehicle. Hadwin, who had been waiting in the car all along, suddenly got out and personally opened the back door for Jun. Then Hadwin called down the driver and personally drove Jun to South Capital Court. Leaving everyone in chaos. The head of South Capital Came all the way to Antique Pavilion just to drive for Jun? Chapter 575: It’s a Bond, I Cannot Give! Apanying Jun to the hospital was, of course, Felicia. When Felicia was just outside the Antique Pavilion watching Barnaby, she overheard Jun and Lorelei talking inside the store. She felt puzzled. Since Jun had pawned his jade pendant to Old Martins years ago, how could Old Martins have fallen ill? With this doubt in mind, Felicia couldnt help but ask Jun, who was sitting in the back seat. Sir, are you sure your jade pendant is really with Old Martins? Jun replied calmly, I personally gave it to him back then, but after so many years, anything could have happened. A sh of anxiety appeared in Felicias eyes. The Pure Yang Jade Refinement was of great importance! It must not be lost! However Luckily, she also had a piece in her possession!N?velDrama.Org content. Things hadnt reached an irreparable state yet! Thinking this, Felicia tried to calm herself by deliberately changing the subject. By the way, sir, why did that guy who went to the Antique Pavilion with Lord Bates call you grandfather? Jun replied indifferently, He is the disciple of one of my registered disciples. Felicias delicate face twitched. It seems that quite a few people in Lordran are causing trouble under your name! Dont worry, Ill help you clean them up in the future! Jun sternly said, You have your own duties! Felicia giggled, Dont worry, it wont interfere with taking care of your daily needs! Jun didnt bother to respond to Felicia anymore. Felicia then turned her gaze to Hadwin, who was driving seriously, and asked, Old man, do you hold a high position in Lordran? Hadwin smiled wryly, Its alright. Felicia continued to ask, What about my master? What is his status in Lordran? Is it much higher than yours? Hadwin nced cautiously at Jun through the rearview mirror and said, Not on the same level! Regardless of how Felicia felt upon hearing this, Lorelei, sitting next to Jun, became even more nervous. Lorelei never dreamed that she would have the chance to sit in the car of the Chief of South Capital in her lifetime! Moreover, the Chief of South Capital was personally driving! She also never imagined that she would have the honor of sitting next to a man who stood shoulder to shoulder with James! The events of today were destined to be unforgettable for Lorelei! At this moment, Jun asked Lorelei a question. Which ward is Old Martins in at South Capital Court? Lorelei was initially stunned and replied with a trembling voice, Thest time I visited Old Martins, he was in a general ward in the internal medicine department. But I went to the hospital again yesterday, and Old Martins had been transferred to another ward. However, I couldnt find out which ward exactly because Floyd was there and his attitude was very rude! Jun frowned slightly. Hadwin, who was driving, suddenly said, Let me make a call and find out. Jun nodded, Thank you. Hadwin smiled wryly, Lord Chester, theres no need for such formalities. Jun said nothing more. Hadwin immediately put on his headset and made a call, regaining the demeanor of a person in a high position. Jay, help me check which ward Old Martins from the Antique Pavilion is currently staying in at South Capital Court. Make it quick! A young voice responded from the other end, Yes, Chief! Soon, the information was ryed back to Hadwin. Chief, Ive found out. Hes in room 10 of the special care unit on the seventh floor of building three at South Capital Court! Hadwin replied calmly, Alright, I got it. After hanging up the phone, Hadwin respectfully ryed Old Martins hospitalization information to Jun. Jun still didnt say much. In his heart, he couldnt help but feel anxious. The jade pendant was secondary! The key concern was Old Martins health! They hadnt seen each other for many years! Old Martins was such a respected elder, nothing must happen to him! The kindness from that meal years ago had yet to be repaid! Meanwhile In Old Martins high-level ward at South Capital Court, the situation was not optimistic! At this moment Old Martinsy on the hospital bed, emaciated and pale-faced, barely clinging to life while receiving a blood transfusion! Surrounding him were various medical devices keeping him alive! In addition to Old Martins, there were several other people in the ward. One was his eldest son Drogo and another his younger son Floyd. Two burly men stood behind Floyd, coldly watching the scene unfold. Floyd waved a document in his hand and suddenly threw it onto Old Martins face, threatening viciously. Old man! Still not signing? Youre about to die, why hold onto that old house? Sign the contract now or youll die today! Old Martins stared nkly at Floyd, too tired even to get angry. His tears had long dried up. At this moment, Old Martins just wanted to die quickly! Out of sight, out of mind! Drogo, who sat beside Old Martins-a schrly-looking man dressed simply-reached out to take the contract off Old Martins face and gently put his dry hand back under the nket. Then he stood up and faced Floyd. Softly he said, If you have something to say, lets talk outside. I dont want Dad to Before Drogo could finish his sentence, Floyd pped him hard across the face. Drogo! Get it straight! I personally paid to transfer this old man to this high-level ward. Otherwise, given his condition, any other family would have sent him home to die or left him in a general ward! I arranged for him to stay in such an expensive ward and you want me to talk outside? Drogos mouth bled from the p. He clenched his fists tightly but held back. If you still consider yourself human, lets talk outside. I dont want to discipline you in front of Dad! Floyd sneered as if hearing a joke. Hah! You discipline me? You? Fine! Usually silent as a stone but now acting tough! Turning to his two henchmen behind him, Floyd ordered, Restrain him! Lets see how tough he is! The two burly men stepped forward and quickly subdued Drogo on the ground! Just as Drogo was about to shout, Floyd viciously kicked him in the mouth. Bang! Drogos mouth instantly bled profusely! Floyd stepped on Drogos face and snarled at Old Martins on the bed, Dad! Im calling you Dad! Were father and son! Im doing business now and owe money! You have to help! Its just an old house! Sell it! Help me out! Whats wrong with that? You wont sign? Fine! Dont regret it! You love Drogo so much? Today Ill cripple him right in front of you! With that, Floyd kicked again, This time aiming at Drogos mouth again. Bang! Floyd even pulled out a short knife from his pocket and pointed it at Old Martins on the bed, Still not speaking? If you dont speak up today, there will be blood! Old Martins finally couldnt hold back, Alright! Ill sign! Floyd grinned maliciously, Good. But thats not enough! I know you have something else locked in your safe all these years that I cant open! Tell me the password! I know its an ancient jade pendant. Must be valuable? Give me the password so I dont identally stab my brothers hand! Old Martins replied, That belongs to someone else! Its a bond! I can give you anything else but not that jade pendant! Floydughed angrily, What? More important than your eldest sons life? Old Martins suddenly smiled, The family values of the Martins are indeed more important than life. You wouldnt understand! Chapter 576: Ruthless, Floyd! These words, though spoken with a smile by Old Martins, sent chills down ones spine! Though aged, his presence remained. Like a sick tiger! Even if frail and on the brink of death, he still carried an imposing aura! But. Floyd did not believe that Old Martins would be so heartless as to watch his eldest son have his hand pierced by a dagger without handing over the jade pendant! Then, Floyd gave a sinister smile. Lets see if the family values of the Martins are more important than your sons life! As soon as he finished speaking, Floyd turned and gave an order to a burly man. You, cover this old mans mouth. Im afraid he might have a sudden burst of strength and call for help! The burly man immediately understood Floyds intention. He handed Drogo over to another burly man, then took a pillow and pressed it against Old Martins face. Mmm mmm Old Martins legs stiffened as the pillow pressed down on him. He struggled to make a sound! Floyd coldly said. Expose his eyes so he can watch how I deal with Drogo! The burly manplied immediately. Next, Old Martins, lying on the sickbed, watched with wide eyes Floyd bent down and thrust a knife. The de pierced through Drogos right hand! In an instant, Drogos eyes widened in pain! But he couldnt make a sound! Because his mouth was being tightly covered by the burly man behind him! Blood flowed from Drogos palm. Floyd looked at the nearly suffocating Old Martins on the sickbed with a vicious expression and said harshly. Do you yield? Old Martins eyes were bloodshot as he stared fiercely at Floyd. Floyd continued. If you yield, blink your eyes! Old Martins did not blink. His heart was in agony. He never expected That Floyd, whom he had picked up from outside years ago, would be so ruthless! Had he known this, he wouldnt have brought him home and personally taught him back then! Even Drogo didnt know about this!Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Regret filled him to the brim! It turned out that there truly were cold-blooded people in this world! Not blinking, huh? Fine! I dont know why, but the sight of blood excites me! Ill cut off Drogos hand right in front of you and see how long you can hold out! Old Martins eyes were bloodshot. Just then, the door to the ward was suddenly pushed open from outside. In came some medical staff. Leading them was an elderly man in a white coat, Marlon Moreno, the director of South Capital Court! He had just received a call from the secretary of the South Capital Chief. The Chief wanted to visit Old Martins! Thats why Marlon brought people over. But he didnt expect To witness such a shocking scene as soon as he opened the door. Who are you people! Marlon saw one burly man pressing a pillow against Old Martins lower face and another restraining Drogo, whose right hand was pierced by a sharp dagger. Marlon had never seen such a scene before and was immediately frightened but still shouted! The medical staff behind Marlon were also stunned! They never expected That someone would dare tomit such atrocities in a hospital! At this moment, Floyds face turned extremely grim upon seeing so many medical staff suddenly enter. Old man, youre lucky! Saying this, Floyd pulled the dagger out of Drogos hand right in front of everyone. He then said to the two burly men present. Lets go! The two burly men released Old Martins and Drogo on the ground. Then, holding the blood-stained dagger, Floyd walked towards the door and said to the terrified Marlon at the door. Move aside! Arrogant and ruthless beyond measure! Ruthless beyond measure! With a blood-stained dagger in hand and two burly men following him, Marlon and others reflexively made way for him! Just then, Drogo, lying on the ground, suddenly struggled to get up. Ah! Drogo shouted, grabbed a fruit knife from the bedside table, and charged at Floyd. But. Floyd still had two burly men behind him. Hearing themotion, the two burly men instinctively turned around to see the frenzied Drogo At that moment. Drogo shouted. Ill kill you all! Before his words faded, Drogo stabbed the fruit knife into the chest of one of the burly men! St! The fruit knife plunged into the burly mans chest! Without hesitation, Drogo pulled out the knife and stabbed the other burly man. A schr may be weak But when blood is spilled within five steps, even a schr can be fierce! After stabbing both men, schr Drogo held the bloody knife and charged at Floyd! But dont forget. Floyd also had a knife! And Floyd was young and fierce, he kicked Drogo in the stomach. Bang! Drogo staggered and fell! The next moment, Floyds eyes gleamed with malice as he cursed. You deserve to die!!!! With that, Floyd pounced on Drogo and stabbed him in the shoulder. He stabbed multiple times! Once in the shoulder, twice in the face. Three or four times in the chest! Each stab was lethal! Just then, several young doctors at the door couldnt hold back any longer. They rushed behind Floyd and subdued him with all their might! In an instant, chaos erupted in the ward! Screams filled the air. Cries for help echoed continuously. Help! Help! Save them! Save them!!!! No one paid attention to the two burly men who had been stabbed by Drogo. The doctors rushed to aid the critically injured Drogo with all their might. Some doctors also rushed to Old Martins on the sickbed! As for Floyd, who was subdued by several young doctors on the ground, he kept shouting. Taking advantage of the chaos, he broke free from their grip and ran out of the ward frantically. No one dared to stop him along his path! When Floyd reached the elevator hall amidst the chaos, Jun happened to arrive. Seeing Floyds blood-stained hands, Jun frowned slightly. At that moment, Lorelei, who was following Jun, eximed in shock. Floyd? Simultaneously, shouts erupted from the ward. Security! Security! Catch that guy running out! Hes a murderer! Hes a murderer!!! Floyd turned his head with a sinister smile on his face. Damn it, when Ie back, Ill burn down your hospital for ruining my ns! Saying this, Floyd hurried towards the stairwell. Just then, Jun stepped forward and blocked Floyds path. Floyd crashed into Jun and roared fiercely. Get lost! Jun said nothing. He reached out and grabbed Floyds neck. Without much effort, he tightened his grip around Floyds neck. Chapter 577: Rescuing in the Nick of Time! In an instant, Floyds face turned a purplish-red at a visible speed, and his eyes bulged out of their sockets! Everyone in the elevator hall widened their eyes at this scene! Apart from Felicia and Lorelei, and South Capital Chief Hadwin, no one had witnessed Juns prowess. Especially the clueless family members of the patients, who all screamed in shock! At that moment, a group of doctors in white coats and several security guards rushed out and saw Floyd being choked by Jun. Everyone was stunned! Floyd, suffering from severe cerebral ischemia, rolled his eyes and fainted on the spot! Before Jun could inquire about the situation, another group of medical staff rushed out from the ward area. Make way! Make way!!!! In the middle of this group was Drogo, who was already covered in multiple knife wounds! At this moment, Drogos face and body were covered in blood as hey on a gurney! Simultaneously, a nurse frantically pulled out a set of keys, searching for the special key to the surgical elevator! They were trying to open the green channel for Drogo! No time! Stop the bleeding right here! Stop the bleeding right here! Marlon, the director of South Capital Court, was around Drogo. Seeing that the nurse hadnt found the key to the surgical elevator yet, he shouted anxiously. Drogo had been stabbed eight times in total! The wounds on his shoulder and face were severe but not fatal! The most lethal wounds were those on Drogos chest! Each stab was horrifying! Under the immense pressure of the heart, bright red blood spurted several meters away! At this moment. Marlon urgently covered Drogos heart wound! He made an immediate judgment. The most fatal stab wound was about three centimeters wide! The other stabs were in different locations and not highly lethal! But!N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. The blood loss was massive! The blood that had just spurted out was estimated to be over fifteen hundred milliliters! Including internal bleeding, the total blood loss was at least three thousand milliliters! Maybe even more! Given Drogos weight, his total blood volume was around four thousand five hundred milliliters! In other words, they had to stop the bleeding immediately, without a seconds dy! But despite this The chances of saving him were slim to none! At this moment, Marlon was sweating profusely with anxiety, and other doctors were equally panicked! At this critical juncture, Jun pushed through the crowd and came to Drogos side. By now. Marlon, who had already put on sterile gloves, was using finger pressure to hold down Drogos most fatal wound! And it had an immediate hemostatic effect! However, Marlon was old and could no longer quickly and urately locate the bleeding point as he did when he was younger! Moreover, Drogos heart was pounding wildly, making the rescue even more difficult! Not only did the bleeding not stop, but it also spurted even further away! Drogos breathing was nearly gone, and his pupils seemed about to dte at any second! Seeing this, Marlon felt desperate! A vibrant life was about to die right in front of him! At this moment Jun, who had somehow already put on sterile gloves, urgently pushed Marlon aside and said. Let me do it! Without waiting for anyone to react, Jun inserted his fingers into Drogos wound. Without any noticeable action from Jun! Drogos bleeding stopped! Everyone present turned pale with shock! Especially Marlon He never expected that the bleeding would be stopped by this young man beside him! This Which department is this doctor from? How could he be so skilled? At this moment, Jun suddenly forcefully tore open Drogos chest wound by about ten centimeters! In an instant! Drogos heart was exposed! Simultaneously, arge amount of blood umted in the chest cavity gushed out violently! Everyone present, even medical personnel, had never seen such a scene before! For a moment, everyone widened their eyes! Jun remained exceptionally calm. He continued speaking. Excessive blood loss, at least over thirty-five hundred milliliters! Ill stop the bleeding! All other medical staff on-site, immediately get blood type reagents! Test blood type! Prepare blood bags! Surgery on the spot! As he spoke, Jun used both hands. One hand still reached into the wound and held Drogos heart! Everyone present was terrified! This Finally, Marlon was the first to snap out of it and shouted. What are you all standing around for! Listen to this gentleman and prepare for surgery on the spot! Everyone snapped back to reality! Immediately, all medical staff on-site took their positions! Life or death hung in the bnce! They were ready to fully cooperate with Jun to save Drogo! At this moment, Jun. Used all ten fingers to stop the bleeding and deliver protective energy to Drogo without any sign of panic! As for Marlon, he stood by without blinking an eye at Juns actions. He wanted to help but realized that Jun alone was enough! At this moment! Marlon felt an urge to cry because he saw an aura of supreme authority that only a top-tier healer could possess from this young man who had suddenlye to the rescue! Even more so! Four words involuntarily shed through Marlons mind! Battlefield Doctor! Marlons intuition was correct! Jun, known as Lord Chester of the troops, was infamous as a grim reaper. Still, few people knew He was also Lord Chester! Lord Chester meant Spring God! Spring brings revival to all things! How could it not apply to humans? Jun had killed countless people on the battlefield and saved countless lives as well! This was Lord Chesters true skill set! When Yama wants someone dead by midnight, who dares keep them alive until dawn? When Lord Chester wants to bring someone back from death, even ghosts dare not im their soul! Soon enough! The medical staff who had left returned to the elevator hall! Hemostatic mps ready! Venttor ready! Intravenous adrenaline ready! Atropine ready All life-saving equipment and medications were in ce! In just a moment, a doctor tested Drogos blood type! Then arranged for blood bags ordingly! Only then did Jun release a few fingers. Immediately, an experienced doctor took over with hemostatic mps and sutured blood vessels! In about half an hour, this thrilling surgery waspleted under everyones watchful eyes! With Jun secretly delivering vital energy, Drogo did not end up in a vegetative state due to excessive blood loss either! The scene fell into extreme silence! All eyes were on Jun. There was doubt, surprise, but more than anything Supreme admiration! Jun ignored everyones gaze and used gauze to wipe away the blood on Drogos face. He pointed at Drogos forehead. Drogo. Opened his eyes. Jun said withplex emotions. Drogo, its me, Jun. Long time no see! Chapter 578: Thunderous Applause! Drogo narrowly escaped death, just pulled back from the brink by Jun, his mind in a state of confusion! But. No matter how muddled his mind was, upon hearing the name Jun, his eyes suddenly widened! Uncontrobly, he recalled a young man! Many years ago, his father had treated that young man to two bowls of wontons. The young man disappeared for a few days and then returned to the Antique Pavilion! At that time, Drogo was reading at the shops entrance and only exchanged a few words with the young man who was about to continue his journey south. The young man asked him: Is studying useful? Drogo replied: Yes, it is. The young man asked: More useful than practicing martial arts? Drogo replied: Both studying and practicing martial arts are useful. The young man said: Then I wish you sess in climbing Aytwhistdons Champion Tower next year, and Ill treat you to a drink! Drogo replied: Then I wish you a life of invincibility, and Ill treat you instead, as I am older! There was no other bond between them, just this small connection! Yet because of this small connection, Drogo was willing to emte his father, Old Martins, and wait for Jun to return and give back the jade pendant entrusted to the Qi family! And it was precisely because of that jade pendant that the Qi family father and son faced todays disaster! Now, having narrowly escaped death, schr Drogo opened his eyes and saw Jun, no longer the young man he once was! But his eyes still shone brightly! They had not changed. For a moment, although Drogo was too weak to speak, tears flowed like springs from his eyes. His gaze at Jun was filled with excitement. Jun! This is Jun! He has returned! Drogo opened his mouth silently, his voice hoarse to the extreme. You are Jun Jun smiled. Indeed! Drogos tears did not stop. Jun took a deep breath, pointed at Drogos forehead again, and said softly. Sleep now, Ill handle everything from here. Drogo fell into a deep sleep! Meanwhile, the other medical staff on site. Especially Marlon, continued to stare unblinkingly at Jun. There were many things he wanted to say. But he didnt know where to start. Suddenly. Marlon pped his hands. For no other reason. He just wanted to apud Jun. In such a critical situation just now, with Jun there, the person was saved! Marlon waspletely in awe of Juns medical skills! Seeing Marlon lead the apuse, the other medical staff couldnt help but p as well. The surrounding patients families also couldnt help but apud Jun! For a moment. The elevator hall was filled with thunderous apuse! Many medical staff even shed tears of excitement! In this world How could there be such an amazing doctor? Facing this scene, Jun seemed a bit embarrassed and raised his hand to quiet them down. He said to Marlon: You are the director of this hospital, right? Please arrange for Drogo. Marlon snapped back to reality and said excitedly: Of course, of course! After saying this, Marlon couldnt help but ask: May I ask which hospital this gentleman is from? Howe Ive never But before Marlon could finish, Hadwin, who had been ignored in the crowd, suddenly stepped forward. Marlon, he is not a doctor from any hospital! Hearing this voice, Marlon instinctively looked at Hadwin. His heart skipped a beat, and he blurted out: Chief Youre here too? Hadwin smiled warmly. I came with the gentleman you mentioned. At the same time. Everyones eyes turned to Hadwin. For a moment, there was dead silence! No one expected that Hadwin, the Chief of South Capital, Mr. Hadwin himself, would be here! And hearing that Hadwin came with Jun, Marlon instinctively thought that Jun was Hadwins subordinate! The Chiefs subordinate is such a medical genius, this But before Marlon could finish, Hadwin corrected him with a wry smile: I am his subordinate! Not only Marlon but everyone else was also bewildered.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. The highest official of South Capital Is the subordinate of this young man who just saved someone? This What is going on? At this moment, Marlon suddenly thought of something. Lordran, the legendary Lord Chester! Also called Jun! Could it be that this young man who just saved someone is Besides Marlon, many technical experts from South Capital Court also thought of this! For a moment, everyone was shocked! Jun asked Marlon calmly: I came to visit Old Martins. Where is he? Marlon widened his eyes. Only then did he understand that the personing to visit Old Martins was not the Chief of South Capital but Lord Chester, Jun! The Chief of South Capital Hadwin was merely apanying him! But before Marlon and the others could react, Floyd, who was lying by the stairwell door, suddenly woke up. Whoosh! As soon as Floyd woke up, he took a deep breath of fresh air! He looked as if he had just escaped from Yanluo Pce, his eyes full of terror! What exactly happened just now? How did he faint? Who was that bastard who caused him to faint? But before Floyd could gather his thoughts, Jun looked at him coldly and asked Marlon: Was it this person who harmed Drogo? Marlon immediately replied: Yes! But but I dont know what happened! When I went to Old Martins ward, I saw someone covering Old Martins mouth Before Marlon could finish speaking, Floyd noticed Jun and suddenly shouted: Damn you! It was you! You were the one who But before Floyd could finish cursing, Felicia, who had been standing beside him, suddenly raised her hand and delivered a karate chop. Floyd fainted again. Jun watched this coldly but didnt pay any more attention to Floyd. Instead, he immediately headed towards the ward area. Soon, he arrived at Old Martins ward! He saw Old Martins was being resuscitated by several doctors! A male doctor was kneeling on Old Martins body, performing CPR on him! Because of all themotion earlier, Old Martins, who was already critically ill, could no longer hold on! Beep- In the ward, this sound kept ringing. Old Martins heartbeat. Had stopped! Jun immediately moved forward without saying a word and pointed at Old Martins forehead! He channeled a stream of true energy into Old Martins body! It seemed like only a blink of an eye. The sound of the heart monitor in the ward returned to normal. At the same time. Old Martins eyes suddenly widened. He came back to life! For a moment, all the doctors in the ward who were resuscitating him were dumbfounded! This What is going on? But before these doctors could react, Jun looked coldly towards the door and said: Felicia, bring Floyd here immediately. I need to know what happened before I arrived! Chapter 579: Old Martins, Noble and Righteous! Although Felicia was still in the elevator hall, at her level of cultivation, it wasnt difficult for her to hear Juns voice. Soon, Felicia dragged Floyd to the door of the hospital room. Meanwhile, Marlon and others naturally gathered around. Hadwin spoke up. Marlon, let the medical staff inside the roome out. Lord Chester needs to handle some personal matters. Marlon was momentarily stunned. Then, following Hadwins instructions, he entered the room and called out the doctors who were trying to resuscitate Old Martins. The doctors were still in shock. They couldnt understand How did Old Martins, who had just lost his heartbeat, suddenly wake up? Before they could think further, Felicia had already dragged Floyd into the room and closed the door. For a moment, there were only four people in therge special care room. Old Martins on the bed, Jun, Felicia, and Floyd, who was still unconscious. Old Martins eyes were still wide open! Jun continued to channel his energy into Old Martins! And in a way that ordinary people couldnt understand, he was expelling the disease from Old Martins body! For a moment, Old Martins mind went nk. He felt as if the diseased cells in his body were being rejuvenated and bing active again. In just a short time, Old Martins felt reborn. His sallowplexion turned rosy. His cloudy eyes became bright and clear. Yet. He continued to stare unblinkingly at Jun. Are you Jun? Jun then sat by the bed and held Old Martins withered hand. Im sorry, Old Martins, I camete! Old Martins suddenly thought of something, his voice trembling. Drogo Drogo he Jun knew what Old Martins wanted to ask and quickly said. Drogo is safe and sound, he was rescued! Old Martins wept with joy. He then noticed Floyd lying unconscious on the floor. His voice trembled. This ungrateful child!!! Jun asked. Old Martins, can you tell me what happened before I arrived? Old Martins immediately recounted the events to Jun. Although he didnt go into specific details, seeing the bloodstains in the corner of the room, Jun could tell how dangerous the situation had been! In an instant, Juns eyes turned as cold as ice! Old Martins had not yet recovered from his emotional state and pointed at Floyd on the ground. If I had known this would happen, I would never have brought such a cold-blooded child into my home! Truly raising a tiger invites cmity!!! Fortunately fortunately even though his methods were cruel, the jade pendant you left with me back then did not fall into his hands! Today, its time to return it to its rightful owner! This ungrateful child always thought I locked the jade pendant in a safe, but I was cautious! Jun, your item is in the wardrobe in this room! I locked it in an iron box. You you go get it Jun didnt rush to retrieve the jade pendant but kept looking at Old Martins. Its just a jade pendant. Why is it more important than your life? Old Martins replied without hesitation. This is righteousness! This is a young mans trust in an old man like me! What does life matter? Juns heart trembled, and he nodded repeatedly. Good! Such righteousness! Old Martins ced his hand on Juns shoulder and said emotionally. You were just a teenager back then, proud and unafraid of hardship, wandering alone. Its my fortune to have met a junior like you in my lifetime! Jun looked at Old Martins with nothing but respect. There is indeed evil in this world. But there are also people as noble and righteous as Old Martins. Having such an elder in this world Makes it worth living in. Jun smiled. Shall I take you for some wontons? Old Martins was slightly stunned and thenughed heartily. Good! The two walked out of the hospital room just like that. At the door, Jun quietly conveyed to Felicia. Kill Floyd! Felicia said nothing. As she followed Jun and Old Martins out of the room, she casually pressed down on Floyds cervical vertebrae! Crack! Floyds cervical vertebrae broke just like that. Along with the fracture of the vertebrae, the surrounding nerves and blood vessels shattered! You are truly fortunate! To have acted that way in life and still die so quietly! Felicia nced at Floyd on the ground and said this before turning to the wardrobe. She retrieved the iron box that Old Martins had mentioned. Without much effort from Felicia, the iron box suddenly opened. Insidey a dragon-shaped jade pendant! This! Chester Ancient ns Pure Yang Jade Refinement! Felicia didnt linger any longer. She walked out of the hospital room and caught up with Jun and Old Martins. Leaving everyone else dumbfounded! Marlon and others then entered the room only to find Floyd was already dead! For a moment, there was dead silence at the scene! They all thought that Floyd was killed by Jun! The head of South Capital, Hadwin, was outside the door while Jun killed someone inside? This Most importantly, Old Martins was clearly terminally ill with cancer, and it was already in thete stages! But just now, seeing him walk around, where was there any sign of illness? A miracle! This is definitely a miracle! Lordrans Lord Chester truly lives up to his reputation! At this moment, Jun and Old Martins! Jun didnt rush to take Old Martins away but first took him to see his son, Drogo! Old Martins looked through the ss at Drogo lying in the intensive care unit His emotions were extremelyplex. Worried! He never expected that his usually gentle and refined son would one day wield a knife against someone! Recalling the scene of Drogo holding a knife back then, Old Martins felt lingering fear. Jun seemed to read Old Martins mind and said softly.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Drogo is fine! Old Martins body trembled. He took a few steps back and bowed deeply to Jun. Jun quickly helped Old Martins up. Old Martins, what are you doing? Old Martins couldnt speak anymore, he forced a smile. Lets go eat wontons! Jun smiled and finally apanied Old Martins out of the hospital formally. Hadwin had already followed them. And Lorelei also followed them. Seeing Old Martins looking so spirited, Lorelei felt incredulous but seemed to have something to say to Jun. But She hesitated! Lorelei has a younger sister at home! She once served in the troops. When she returned home for a visit, she saw a group of thugs trying to harm a young girl and went to save her. But Two fists couldnt fend off four hands! Not only was she injured, but those thugs also left her lying in the middle of the road at midnight! She was run over by a car! Since then Loreleis sister has been in a vegetative state! Chapter 580: The Protector of the Nation is Right Beside You! Outside the hospital, Jun and Old Martins got into Hadwins car, with Felicia naturally joining them. Only Lorelei forced a smile and said to Jun, Jun, you go ahead and catch up with Old Martins. I have some matters to attend to at home. Once Im done, Ill Ill treat you to a meal. Jun smiled. No need for a meal. After I finish catching up with Old Martins, Ille by your ce. I heard at the Antique Pavilion that you have a sick person at home, maybe I can help. Jun didnt know that Loreleis sister had once served in the troops, otherwise, he would have gone directly to treat her. But even so, Juns attentiveness and kindness left Lorelei standing there, stunned. Lorelei never expected Jun to bring up the matter himself. For a moment, Lorelei didnt know what to say, her eyes instantly reddening. Jun you Jun smiled and said, No need to say more. Since you have things to handle at home, go ahead. Ill contact youter. Lorelei almost burst into tears but managed to hold back her joy and said one word: Okay! Jun then asked, Is it on the way? We can give you a ride home. Lorelei quickly replied, No! No need! My home is far away and not on the way. Jun didnt think much of it and assumed that the patient at Loreleis home wasnt in serious condition. Lorelei then looked at Old Martins and softly said, Old Martins, Im heading back now. Take care of yourself! There seemed to be some history between Old Martins and Lorelei. Hearing Loreleis words, Old Martins face showed a hint of embarrassment as he nodded and said, Alright, Lorelei. Ill talk to Jun about your situation. Lorelei was taken aback and choked up, saying, Thank you, Old Martins! Old Martins said nothing more. As Lorelei watched the car drive away, something came to her mind, and she suddenly burst into tears. Jun noticed Loreleis state through the rearview mirror and looked at Old Martins with curiosity. Old Martins, this Lorelei Old Martins sighed. Its a long story. This girl has had a tough life. Jun asked, Whats the story? Old Martins recounted Lorelei and her sisters situation to Jun. After hearing it, Jun felt a pang in his heart. You mean Loreleis sister used to be in the troops? She got into an ident while visiting home and became a vegetative state?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Old Martins nodded. Yes, thats the case. Yanis had just joined the troops when the ident happened. Her sister Lorelei is too proud to ask for help from the troops, thinking she could handle it herself. Jun frowned. A member of the South Capital troops got injured while saving someone! And because her family didnt want to trouble the troops, they just left it at that? Old Martins smiled wryly. Jun, youre mistaken. The leader of the South Capital troops was once a subordinate of our nations protector in Lordran. He wouldnt act so irresponsibly! Back then, when South Capital troops went to help Lorelei and were refused, they dealt with the thugs who hurt her sister directly! They knew Lorelei worked at my store and entrusted me to take care of her and Yanis. They even gave arge sum of money for Yanis treatment! But before I was hospitalized, I always helped them under the guise of lending money. Otherwise, with Loreleis pride, she wouldnt ept the money! And you dont understand Lorelei, she thought I was interested in her because I gave her money and even considered marrying me So what could I say? Sigh she doesnt know that while I did contribute some money, most of it came from the logistics department of the South Capital troops. Later, I wanted to exin this to her properly but fell ill and ended up in the hospital! And this misunderstanding has persisted ever since. Otherwise I wouldnt have been so embarrassed facing her just now! I genuinely see her as a junior! But she expressed her feelings out of gratitude! This situation But now its better! With you here, even if her sister doesnt wake up, theres hope for some recovery! Jun nodded solemnly. I see! Old Martins looked deeply at Jun and asked, Jun, where did you learn your extraordinary medical skills? Its truly impressive! Juns mind wasnt on that but entirely focused on Loreleis sister Yanis. He immediately told Hadwin, who was driving, Turn around, I need to wake Yanis up first! Hadwin respectfully replied, Yes, Lord Chester. Old Martins was slightly stunned by Hadwins address for Jun. Before Old Martins could say anything, Jun apologized, Old Martins, well have the wontonster. Yanis is a hero of the troops and needs saving immediately! Old Martins didnt hesitate and said, Alright! Go save her! Jun, youre doing the right thing! A true hero serves the nation and its people! Even though youve roamed freely in the past,pared to the soldiers of the troops, its somewhat insignificant! If possible, Id suggest you serve in the troops! Thats where true experts gather! Of course, I speak inly, you might prefer freedom over the constraints of the troops. But todays troops are where real men should be! Up until now, Old Martins didnt know that Jun sitting beside him was actually Lordrans protector! Jun didnt exin either. But at that moment, Hadwin received a call. It was from James, Lordrans supreme leader. Upon answering. James got straight to the point. Ive arrived at South Capital. Where is Lord Chester? Hadwin immediately replied, Lord Chester is in my car. Saying this, Hadwin activated the cars Bluetooth. James voice instantly filled the car. Let him take the call! Jun smiled and said, You might have to wait a bit. Im heading somewhere to save someone right now. James responded decisively, Then go ahead, Ill wait for you at the South Capital administrative building. Jun calmly replied, Alright. James promptly hung up. At this moment, Old Martins face showed an expression of utter shock. Because He often saw James on TV and frequently heard his speeches, James voice was very familiar! Old Martins hesitantly asked, Jun, the person on the phone just now why does his voice sound so much like James? Chapter 581: The Living Dead, Yanis! Faced with Old Martins question, Jun was slightly taken aback. Just as Jun hesitated whether to reveal his identity to Old Martins, Hadwin, who was driving in front, suddenlyughed and said.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Old Martins, the voice on the phone doesnt just sound like James, it is James! Old Martins was thunderstruck! He stared fixedly at Jun beside him and asked Hadwin in a trembling voice. Then Jun Hadwin smiled and said. You only know that we have a protector in Lordran, but do you know that this protector is our Lord Chester? And this Lord Chester is called Jun? Old Martins face turned crimson instantly. This Is this true? Hadwins smile remained unchanged as he said. Old Martins, my name is Hadwin, and I am the newly appointed Chief of South Capital. I never lie, otherwise, neither James nor Lord Chester would have ced me in this position! Old Martins was utterly bewildered. Completely bewildered. Good heavens! The Jun sitting beside him turned out to be the legendary protector of Lordran? Lord Chester? He had just been telling him That Lordran troops were the ce for real men! But now it seems It turns out He is the god of Lordrans troops? And the old man driving was actually the newly appointed Chief of South Capital? Such a significant figure from South Capital was driving for Jun beside him? At this moment, Jun teased Hadwin. Mr. Hadwin, youre talking a bit too much. Hadwinughed heartily. Im happy, and now Im acting as your driver, taking a day off in front of Lord Chester! Jun didnt say anything more to Hadwin but looked at Old Martins beside him. In my youth, I enjoyed seeking justice and revenge. After growing up, I joined the troops, but I havent had the chance to tell you about these things. I hope you dont mind, Old Martins! Old Martins suddenly became flustered. For a moment, he didnt know what to say. It was too unbelievable! The young man who once roamed the world challenging various masters had now transformed Into a legend of Lordran? You I No This Old Martins was at a loss for words. Jun smiled and said. Are you at a loss for words? Old Martins widened his eyes and said. I really dont know what to say! Jun smiled and said. Shall I open the car window to let some air in? Old Martins face turned red as he said. Alright! Jun casually opened the car window beside him. Old Martins took several deep breaths before barely calming down. He looked Jun up and down and smiled bitterly. This This feels like a dream! Jun smiled. This is just the beginning. When we were at the hospital earlier, I treated your illness and left a bit of energy in your body. From now on, you wont be just an ordinary old man. Old Martins was astonished. Energy? Ive heard that there are many people cultivating on Mount Emei! Jun nodded. Thats right. Todays Lordran is not what it used to be. You will live on, didnt you say you wanted to travel around and see the world? Now you can! At least, youll be healthy for another sixty years without any problem! From now on, travel more and see more! This beautiful country is vast! Old Martins nodded nkly. Ill listen to you! Jun smiled and said. Dont be so reserved. Just be yourself, Im not a monster. Old Martins took a deep breath and waved his hand. Let me take a moment. Juns smile remained unchanged as he said. But you need to tell me Loreleis address first. Old Martins paused for a moment before saying. Follow this road straight ahead for about three kilometers, and youll reach it! Its an urban vige called Ancient River Vige. I dont know if it has been demolished yet! Jun asked curiously. Its not far, just near South Capital Court. But why did Lorelei say her home was far away before? Old Martins smiled bitterly and said. Shes shy and doesnt like to trouble others. Jun nodded and didnt say anything more. On their way to Loreleis home in the urban vige, Old Martins kept recalling everything that had happened before. The more he thought about it, the more shocked he became! He never expected The young friend he made back then would turn out to be Lord Chester today! It was too incredible! Before long, Jun arrived outside Ancient River Vige. This urban vige was clearly one of the few areas with single-story houses within South Capitals urban area. It looked very old. Many migrant workers who came to South Capital initially settled here. It could be said It was a mix of all sorts of people! On both sides of the alleys in Ancient River Vige, there were many small shops, each with quite a few people outside! As Hadwins car slowly stopped by the roadside, it immediately attracted a lot of attention. Many people had already noticed the cars license te For a moment, many were astonished! This Whose car was this? How could this car have the license te number 0001? Realizing this, Jun directly instructed Hadwin. Ill get off first. You drive the car elsewhere. Ill call you when Im done. Hadwin respectfully replied. Yes. Jun didnt say anything more and got out of the car with Old Martins. Felicia, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, naturally got out as well. As Felicia appeared at the entrance of Ancient River Viges alley, everyone was amazed by her beauty. This girl was truly stunning! Jun asked Old Martins beside him. Old Martins, do you know Loreleis exact address? Old Martins quickly replied. I know. I used to visit Yanis! We just need to go straight after entering the alley! Jun nodded and followed Old Martins into the alley. Meanwhile Deep inside the alley, in an old courtyard A shifty-eyed young man was squatting at the door of a side room, trying to use a master key to unlock the door. After fiddling for a while, he managed to open it. The young man was delighted. He quickly removed the lock and threw it aside, rubbing his hands together excitedly. Damn it, this master key really works! Today Im in luck! Muttering to himself, the young man pushed open the door and entered. What met his eyes was a very small living room. Inside the living room were two beds. On the left bedy a young woman covered with a quilt. Beside the bed was a home-use venttor. This young woman was none other than Loreleis sister, Yanis! Lying on the bed like a living dead person. The young man quickly walked over and looked at Yanis with hungry eyes! But suddenly he thought of something else. He turned and ran to the door, bolting it shut! Then He took off his pants! Returning to the bedside, he stared intently at Yanis whoy motionless and muttered to himself. Yanis, dont me me. Youre just lying here doing nothing anyway. Ill Ill give you somefort! Hehe This must be your first time, right? Meanwhile Jun had already arrived outside this courtyard and easily heard the young mans voice from inside the side room. His face instantly turned icy cold. Chapter 582: Yanis, Step Forward! Following behind Jun, Felicia naturally also heard the voice of the young man in thepartment. Her eyebrows slightly furrowed, a hint of strangeness shed across her pretty face. Before Felicia could delve deeper into her thoughts, Jun suddenly kicked out with a bang! A loud noise echoed as the courtyards red-painted iron gate was kicked open directly by Juns action, causing Felicia to shiver. Old Martins, who was also following Jun, was startled and unconsciously let out a shout! Whats going on? Before Old Martins could regain his senses, Jun had already strode into the courtyard! Peering into thepartment, the young man had already pulled back Yanis nket, about to do something to him. Yanis, with only a camisole on his upper body and nothing on his lower body, was after all in a vegetative state, unable to care for himself and in need of a bedpan The loud noise from Jun kicking the door naturally startled the young man who intended harm to Yanis. His grip on the nket loosened, and it fell back over Yanis. The young mans heart raced, almost instinctively wanting to pull up his pants and see what was happening outside! However, before the young man could act, the door of thepartment was kicked open again! Startled, the young man reflexively cried out and looked towards the door. Seeing Jun, the young mans face turned pale. Who who are you? Jun coldly observed the young mans current state. At this moment, the young man hadnt even had time to pull up his pants Juns gaze shifted back to Yanis on the bed, suddenly understanding the situation. The young man, in a panic, pulled up his pants. Just as he was about to say something, Jun unexpectedly called out a name that left the young man bewildered. Lillian! Always following Jun were Old Martins and Felicia, and of course, Lillian! As Juns voice fell, Lillian, dressed in red, appeared behind Jun like a phantom, stunning the young man who had just pulled up his pants in ce. How could this woman be so beautiful? Before the young man could recover, Jun, without turning back, ordered Lillian, Strip him! As soon as the words left Juns mouth, he vanished from the door and appeared by the bed. Meanwhile, before the young man could understand what was happening, he felt a lightness under his feet and was propelled towards the door. Lillian reached out and grabbed the young man by the cor, dragging him towards the adjacent room. Soon, cries of agony from the young man resonated from the next room, each scream more chilling than thest! It seemed like he was truly enduring torture! These agonizing screams quickly spread through most of the vige. Every resident in this area could hear the young mans cries of pain. Hair-raising! At that moment, a multitude of people rushed towards the courtyard where Yanis was located. The young mans screams continued. At the same time, Old Martins and Felicia had naturally arrived at the doorway of the room. Both of them had realized what had just urred. Felicia was surprised that Juns actions could be so decisive and straightforward! Old Martins, likewise, had not expected that the boy he once knew would act so decisively! Peel! Just these two words! Contained so much! However, Jun, while checking Yanis pulse, seemingly unconcerned about the screams next door, was already at work. After a moment, Juns expression involuntarily became somewhat serious. Can he be saved? He can! But it still requires Yanis own willpower! Having confirmed this, Jun walked to the foot of the bed, lifted the curtain, and instructed Felicia at the door, From now on, do not let anyone disturb me while I treat Yanis! Felicia respectfully replied, Yes. Jun said no more, removed a gold needle from his wrist, and began to treat Yanis. Meanwhile, From the neighboring room, there still echoed the screams of a man. Outside this dpidated courtyard, people had already gathered and were increasing in number. Among them was thendy of this courtyard, the Harding family sistersndlord. She was a stout middle-aged woman named nche rk! The young man undergoing torture was, of course, her son, named Denton Cooke! A jobless wanderer, twice divorced! Cant do anything right, never satisfied with anything! Especially lustful! Despite all this, in nches eyes, Denton was still her precious lump! nche had no idea what was happening, only hearing the agonizing screams of her beloved soning from her room! In a panic, she burst in to see. Her beloved son was being skinned alive by a woman in red using a knife! The floor was covered in blood! Her sons agonized screams grew weaker and weaker! Seeing such a bloody scene, nche felt dizzy, almost fainting. What the heck is happening?! Who are you?! Stop it! What the hell are you, actingwlessly or something? How can you treat my son like this!!! nche rushed into the room like a madwoman, trying to stop Lillians actions. Lillian simply nced at nche. nche felt as if possessed, her whole body going weak as she copsed to the ground. It was then that Felicias voice came from outside the door. Your son is up to no good with Yanis! nche almost reflexively shouted, Whats wrong with my son being interested in Yanis? If my son can win her over, its her good fortune! A disabled person! Living in my house! Even if my son sleeps with her, what can you do? Who are you people?!!! Help!!! Help!!! Theres no justice! In broad daylight, breaking into my home! Trying to harm my son!!! You beasts!!!!! Soon, the yard was crowded with people, all witnessing what was happening to Denton. Each one was shocked! But at that moment, Old Martins, who had been silent all along, suddenly spoke up, ring coldly at nche. Your house? You know best whose property this yard is! Back then, you saw Lorelei in need of money to treat her sisters illness. You took advantage of her situation and bought this yard at the lowest price. Had I not been hospitalized, could I have allowed this to happen? Your son, devoid of morals, just tried to rape Loreleis sister! Tell me, should he be killed? Loreleis sister, Yanis, a female hero from the troops!!! Now, being treated in such a despicable manner by your son, should he be stripped alive? nche cursed. Where did this old mane from? You youre talking nonsense! And Yanis, that slut, what kind of hero is she? She interfered in matters that didnt concern her, got herself turned into a vegetable by someone, she deserves it!!! Dont talk about whether my son did anything to Yanis or not, even if he did! So what? At most, my son will suffer a bit, marry that useless woman! Is it worth harming people like this? I But before nche could finish her tirade, Juns voice echoed from the room. Those who insult my troops, kill them! As soon as the words fell, Lillian gestured towards nche. nche! Dead! Silence fell over the scene instantly! At that moment, Lorelei, Yanis sister, rushed back from outside.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. She was carrying some medical supplies for caring for vegetative patients. Meanwhile, inside the room, Yanis, though still unconscious, appeared to have a healthierplexion than before. But apart from that, there seemed to be no other change. It seemed like she might never wake up! However, Jun suddenly took out his phone, logged into the troops intr, and used the phones camera to scan Yanis face! Yanis personal information appeared on Juns phone instantly. Jun briefly scanned through Yanis details, then stood straight beside the bed and suddenly shouted at Yanis. Original Green City Troops! Womens Seventh toon, Neenth ss! New recruit Yanis! Step forward!!! The voice was thunderous! And as thismand rang out, Yanis, who had been unconscious on the bed, suddenly widened her eyes. Womens Seventh toon, Neenth ss! New recruit Yanis!! Attention!!! Chapter 583: This is not Honor, This is Responsibility! Yanis voice was not loud, but it was clear enough. Moreover, it was clear enough to be heard by everyone outside the door. In an instant. Everyone outside the room was stunned! Especially Yanis sister Lorelei! No one knew better than her that this was her sister Yanis voice! Hearing this voice, the nursing supplies in Loreleis hands all fell to the ground! Lorelei rushed into the room without a second thought. At the same time, Yanis, who had already woken up, was about to get up. Although she had been unconscious, she knew everything that had happened before she woke up! The only thing she didnt know was who the young man who saved her was! Just as she was about to get up. Jun ced his hand on her shoulder and said softly. Dont get up yet! Yanis was about to say something. Her sister Lorelei suddenly lifted the curtain at the head of the bed and rushed in. Seeing what was happening in front of her. Lorelei froze. The next second. Tears streamed down Loreleis eyes like rain. Yanis? Yanis looked at Lorelei. Sister! Lorelei was momentarily at a loss. Jun said calmly. Help Yanis get dressed. Ill wait outside. Lorelei hesitated to speak. Jun lifted the curtain and walked outside, but after taking a few steps, he suddenly turned his back to the Harding sisters and said. If there is a military uniform at home, put it on. Let everyone outside see who Yanis really is! These words were powerful and resonant! Lorelei was still in a state of excitement and surprise. Yanis, however, immediately understood Juns meaning. Yanis looked at Lorelei. Sister, do you still have the military uniform I brought back when I returned? Lorelei cried. Yes! Yes! Ill get it for you! Soon, Lorelei took out Yanis military uniform from the wardrobe. She helped Yanis put it on. While dressing, Lorelei couldnt stop crying. And Yanis military uniform still had some bloodstains that couldnt be washed off! Some parts were even torn! These were from when Yanis risked her life to save others and was stabbed by a knife-wielding assant! There were also two ces where the uniform was torn when Yanis was hit by a car and dragged on the ground! But. This did not affect the heroic aura that Yanis exuded once she put on the military uniform! Before long, Yanis, fully dressed in her military attire, stood in front of Lorelei. With a trembling voice, she asked. Sister, who is the man who saved me? Lorelei hesitated for a moment and revealed Juns identity. Lord Chester, Jun! Upon hearing this, Yanis trembled all over. She said nothing more. She turned and walked towards the door. Seeing that Yanis could walk on her own now, Loreleis face turned red with emotion! Her temples were bulging with veins! But she still held back her tears. At this moment, Lorelei had already reached Juns side. Outside the door, many people were still gathered around. At this moment, all eyes were focused on Yanis in her military uniform. No one expected. Yanis would wake up like this. No one expected. Yanis in her military uniform could be so valiant and spirited! At this moment, Yanis was very weak, but she still stood straight in front of Jun. New recruit Yanis, with her head held high! Snap! She raised her hand to her temple! A standard military salute directed at Jun! Yanis eyes were red. After lying in bed for so long, her short hair was a bit messy. But. This salute was performed with dignity and stood straight! Yanis wanted to say something, wanted to shout something out loud, but her voice seemed stuck in her throat. She couldnt shout it out! This salutested for several seconds! Jun looked at Yanis and said calmly. Tell me, who are you! Only then did Yanis speak. Seventh Womens Battalion! Neenth Squad! New recruit Yanis! Jun then scanned the crowd present, especially ncing over the already dead nche and the barely alive Denton who had been stripped by Lillian. Pointing at Yanis, he shouted loudly.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. This is a first-ss meritorious soldier of Lordran! Damn you all! Those who bullied her and her family, go to hell!!! The scene fell silent! You could hear a pin drop! Only the sound of Yanis swallowing her tears could be heard. Yanis stared unblinkingly at Jun. This was the man she admired most in the past, present, and future! She had joined the army to serve her country All because of Juns influence! Jun took a deep breath to stabilize his emotions and said to Yanis. Come with me. I will personally take you back to your unit! Yanis choked back tears and said through gritted teeth. Yes! Jun said nothing more but nced back at the blood-covered Denton before leaving. With a powerful wave of his hand. Dentons body exploded on the spot! Then Jun ignored everyone else present and led Yanis out of the courtyard. No one dared to stop them along the way! Yanis sister Lorelei naturally followed them out as well. Felicia and Old Martins also followed them out. Lillian once again disappeared from everyones sight, dressed in red, no one knew where she went. When Jun led Yanis out of the alley in the urban vige, Hadwin drove up just in time. Jun said. Notify South Capital troops to prepare for a medal ceremony. I will personally award Yanis with the first-ss meritorious soldier medal! Hadwin was slightly stunned but seemed to understand something when he saw Yanis bloodstained and torn military uniform behind Jun. Hadwin respectfully said. Yes, Lord Chester! Jun looked around and saw a ck Hummer parked not far away. He asked Hadwin a question. Is that your escort vehicle? Hadwin replied. Indeed! Jun calmly said. Ill drive that car and take Yanis to South Capital troops. Hadwin immediately informed the driver of the Hummer. Then Jun personally drove the car, taking Yanis to South Capital troops. The medal ceremony for Yanis took ce an hourter. Yanis story had already circted among South Capital troops, which led to those criminals who caused Yanis to be a vegetative state being uprooted by South Capital troops! At the medal ceremony, looking at the heavy medal, Yanis felt unworthy of it. A first-ss meritorious soldier! What an honor this was? Why did it fall on her? But she didnt know how to refuse it even if she wanted to. Jun ced the medal around Yanis neck and said solemnly. This is not honor, this is responsibility! Yanis wiped away her tears with her hand and once again gave Jun a standard military salute. Then Yanis turned around and saluted all the soldiers of South Capital troops with determination! At this moment, a convoy orderly drove through the gates of South Capital troops slowly approaching. The person sitting in one of those cars Was none other than Lordrans supreme leader James! Chapter 584: Spirit Town King The reason James Myers came to the South Capital Arms Division was that the Chief of the South Capital, Hadwin Moore, informed him that Jun Chester was here. Inside the Martial Hall of the War Division, there was continuous apuse! On his way to the South Capital War Division, James Myers had already learned about Yanis Shaws story through Hadwin Moore. When James Myers learned that Jun Chester was going to award Yanis Shaw with a first-ss merit medal, he simply said: Well deserved! Soon, the car carrying James Myers arrived outside the Martial Hall. As James Myers walked into the hall, surrounded by people, the ce fell silent. Jun Chester, who was on stage, was the first to notice James Myers. Following Jun Chesters gaze, everyone in the hall, including Yanis Shaw who had just received her rank insignia, looked towards the entrance at James Myers. For a moment, everyone gasped. Is this The Supreme Leader? Why did he suddenlye here? The most shocked were Yanis Shaw on stage and Lorelei Harding and Hubert Martins sitting in the front row. Seeing this supreme leader of Lordran, they were all stunned. Whats going on? Three months ago, after Jun Chester fought a fierce battle with the envoys from Ind of the Five Emperors at Emei, James Myers spread the news that Jun Chester had died! His purpose was to lure out traitors. Now, James Myers used a method of faking death to have someone from Lordran lead Andy Szar to attack Ind of the Five Emperors. In reality, this person was fictitious, it was Jun Chester himself. This time, James Myers wanted to hold a coronation ceremony for Jun Chester, bestowing upon him the title of Spirit Town King. But no one knew that Spirit Town King was actually Jun Chester! Especially those aristocratic families in Lordran, they all believed Jun Chester was dead! After paying respects to James Myers, Jun Chester and Hubert Martins went to the War Division cafeteria with him. James Myers informed Jun Chester of his purpose foring. The person who led Andy Szar and others to attack Ind of the Five Emperors was a fictitious character I created to help you avenge. The battle was victorious! Now, the coronation ceremony must be held as scheduled. Only then will those domestic and foreign aristocratic forces, even the person who kidnapped your sister-inw, be lured out! At least they will send people to investigate! This way, whether domestic or foreign traitorse, we can catch them all in one go! If this seeds, Lordrans internal and external troubles will be resolved! Jun Chester and Hubert Martins marveled at James Myers foresight. They knew that after the coronation ceremony, the struggle among major families would begin. Half an hourter. Jun Chester walked out of the cafeteria. Felicia Hampton immediately approached and asked, Return to Dirtmouth or stay in the South Capital? Jun Chester replied calmly, You go back to Spirit Town. Felicia Hamptons expression changed but soon returned to normal. She took out a dragon-shaped jade pendant from her bosom and handed it to Jun Chester, saying softly, Okay. Jun Chester said nothing more. Felicia Hampton stared at Jun Chester without blinking. Seeing no further reaction from him, she turned and left. But after a few steps, Jun Chester called her back. You can stay by my side, but for a hundred years, you are just a maid. If you dare act on your own and disrupt Lordrans stability, I will kill you! Felicia Hamptons face tightened and she turned back. A weekter, at the coronation ceremony, Jun Chester was bestowed the title of Spirit Town King. Suddenly, major aristocratic forces within the country emerged, causing chaos in Lordran, Western countries also moved like rats, preparing to collude with domestic forces to further destabilize Lordran.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. At this time, James Myers had already madeprehensive preparations, knowing that a chaotic battle was inevitable. Jun Chester took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. After being crowned Spirit Town King, he intensified his armys training but knew his current strength was insufficient. To protect Lordrans unity, he needed greater power. Looking at his still young child, he made a resolute decision. Then Jun Chester took Dion back to Hill Grandsilk Vi. Seeing Jun Chester suddenly appear, Lyvia Harding was momentarily stunned. After three months of fear and anxiety! She never believed the rumors that Jun Chester was dead. Now seeing her husband suddenly appear before her, she immediately threw herself into his arms with teary eyes. For the next two days, Jun Chester stayed with Lyvia Harding until her best friend Abbie brought a gift. It was an ornate box! Inside was a mysterious ancient painting. Abbie said: This is the Rebirth Map. I got it from a Taoist temple in Chinatown while studying abroad because I used to have nightmares. After getting this ancient painting, I stopped having nightmares. It is said to ward off evil spirits and guide souls to heaven or hell. When I got this painting, the Taoist priestess said it was a magical artifact that brings good luck! Meanwhile, thousands of miles away in Maple. In a Taoist temple on Chinatown Street, a copper bell suddenly rang. A beautiful woman meditating in mid-air opened her eyes upon hearing the bell. Her name was Elena Harding! From the Chronicles of the Human Emperor! She gazed eastward and murmured: Eric Chester, your sins will be repaid by your son! She then took down the copper bell hanging at the door and left only an afterimage as she headed eastward. At this moment in Hill Grandsilk Vi, Jun Chester asked with deep suspicion: Abbie, you said this ancient painting is from an overseas Taoist temple. Where is this temple? Abbie softly replied: Maple, Yehua State, Chinatown. Jun Chester thought for a moment and asked: What is the name of that Taoist priestess? Abbie recalled: I dont know her name, but she looks very much like your wife. Thats why I befriended her back then. Jun Chester felt something strange. After a while, he took the Rebirth Map to his room on the second floor to study it. Lyvia Harding and Abbie chatted about private matters in the living room. Soon, Jun Chester became immersed in the Rebirth Map. One day! Two days! Three days! There were no signs of waking up. This made Lyvia Harding, Lillian Chester, Felicia Hampton, and Fabian Chester extremely anxious. Especially Abbie, she had meant well but now felt she had caused trouble. At this moment, they could see both sides of the Rebirth Map glowing with strange light as if pulling Jun Chester into a mysterious nightmare. While Jun Chester was deeply trapped in this nightmare! Beyond Drunkfield, there was a beautiful woman who looked exactly like Lyvia Harding Chapter 585: Reaching the Pinnacle Walking on the waves! But before her, a ck SUV had already arrived and parked outside the Hill Grandsilk Vi. A middle-aged man in a suit stepped out. His name was Gresham Harding! He was Lyvia Hardings third uncle! As soon as he got out of the car, an overwhelming murderous intent emanated from him. Feeling this wave of killing intent sweeping over, the entire vi trembled. Suddenly, Dane Elledge appeared out of thin air outside the vi. Gresham Harding? Why have you left the Chronicle of the Human Emperor ande to Dirtmouth? Some fool trapped Jun Chester in the Rebirth Map. Such a heaven-sent opportunity, I was ordered toe and take his life! Gresham Harding strode towards the manor, his powerful aura causing dark clouds to gather in the sky. Dane Elledge, considering youre the ancestor of the Elledge ancient n, step aside now, and I will spare your life! Dane Elledge did not move! At the same time, Lillian Chester, Felicia Hampton, and a group of six others shed out of the vi. Thest to appear was Fabian Chester! He stood at the forefront, coldly staring at Gresham Harding. Take one more step, and you die! Get lost! Gresham Harding suddenly raised his hand, and eight bolts of lightning struck down towards Fabian Chester and the others! Boom! The lightning struck from the dark clouds, sending all eight flying. The entire Hill Grandsilk shook violently as if hit by a massive earthquake. Just as Gresham Harding was about to rush into the vi to kill Jun Chester Lyvia Harding suddenly walked out of the vi. Seeing Lyvia Harding, Gresham Hardings smile grew wider. He said: Lyvia, the day to make a choice hase! Our Harding family has spent countless efforts and resources to cultivate you into an unparalleled sacred body! Twenty-eight years! Every step you took was meticulously nned by us! Even during those seven years you were unconscious, your mother sacrificed a lot to gather the power of the twenty-eight constetions into you. Today, you must repay this kindness! After hearing this, Lyvia Harding took out a jade pendant from her chest and said softly, I am now the wife of the Chester ancient ns patriarch. Gresham Harding took a deep breath and stared intently at Lyvia Harding. So, youre determined to oppose your third uncle and our family? Lyvia Harding shook her head firmly. I dont want to oppose our family, but I also dont want our family to harm my husband! Gresham Harding nodded, feeling a chill in his heart! The next moment, he suddenly raised his right hand, and a tornado rose from the ground. In an instant, thunder rolled in the dark clouds above, countless bolts of lightning were drawn down into the tornado. Boom! Terrifying lightning surged within the tornado like tens of thousands of silver snakes dancing in the wind. Despite this, countless bolts of lightning continued to converge into the tornado from above. At the same time, Gresham Hardings body was enveloped in divine light. Lyvia Harding, Ill give you onest chance. Do you want to be the wife of the Chester n or the patriarch of our Harding family? If you still choose to debase yourself Die!!!! With these words, not just Hill Grandsilk but all of Dirtmouth plunged into darkness! Thunder roared in all directions! The terrifying atmosphere affected every corner of the city! Seeing this scene, Fabian Chesters face changed dramatically, his voice trembling: Heavenly Human Ninth Realm! Hearing this, Gresham Harding sneered with disdain, his voice booming like thunder: Youre wrong, its the Tenth Realm! Just half a step more, and I can ascend to Dharma Form! But at that momentN?velDrama.Org owns this text. A figure suddenly shot up from the second floor of the vi. In an instant, Fabian Chester and others saw Jun Chester standing tall in the sky. Dominant! Majestic! Like a god, he shouted: Who gave you the courage to make my wife choose? Perish! With a wave of his hand, countless lightning snakes in the tornado condensed into a massive arc of electricity, shooting towards Gresham Harding. Boom! With a thunderous explosion! Gresham Harding instantly shattered like dry wood, turning into a rain of blood that scattered from the sky. But at that moment, a grayish-brown mist suddenly descended from beyond the sky, enveloping all of Hill Grandsilk and everyone within it. The next moment, boundless mist rose into the sky, lifting Lyvia Harding into the air. Behind Lyvia Harding was a beautiful woman in a gray Taoist robe. She looked only about thirty years old. It was Elena Harding! Jun Chester had never seen Elena Harding before but recognized her at a nce. Because she looked so much like Lyvia Harding. Without a doubt! This woman was Lyvia Hardings mother! And also the Taoist priestess mentioned by Abbie! At this moment, Jun Chester looked up at Elena Harding in the sky and said: It was you who used Abbie and trapped me with the Rebirth Map! Indeed, youre quite lucky! Elena Harding coldly replied, Considering my daughter is pregnant, I wont take your life today! If you truly love my daughter,e to the Chronicle of the Human Emperor at all costs! With that, Elena Harding turned into a gray light and whisked away Lyvia Harding, disappearing into the distant sky. Stop! Jun Chester roared and chased into the Chronicle of the Human Emperor! The Chronicle of the Human Emperor was a four-dimensional space and an immortal cultivation world! After entering it, Jun Chester ventured through immortal mountains, entered secret realms, fought demons and gods, gained endless opportunities, and after countless hardships, finally found Lyvia Harding and resolved conflicts with the Harding ancient n. He also settled old grudges between the Chester and Harding families. When he returned to Lordran Three years had passed! Without his protection as Spirit Town King Two years ago, Lordran had fallen into war with Western countries. In less than nine months, it lost ny percent of its territory! On the brink of destruction. But upon Jun Chesters return, his cultivation had reached an invincible level. On that day, atop Mount Everest, winds and clouds converged. With iron fists, Jun Chester swept through Western martial arts, with a divine sword, he vanquished powerful figures from all nations! Thus, the world was unified! Lordran became a beacon for all nations! Yet Jun Chester did not covet power! Instead, he broke through space and ventured into the mysterious depths of the universe to begin his new journey! The End! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!